Skip to main content

Full text of "The standard cyclopedia of horticulture; a discussion for the amateur, and the professional and commercial grower, of the kinds, characteristics and methods of cultivation of the species of plants grown in the regions of the United States and Canada for ornament, for fancy, for fruit and for vegetables; with keys to the natural families and genera, descriptions of the horticultural capabilities of the states and provinces and dependent islands, and sketches of eminent horticulturists"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


.-      n  r  :    i>  !   t  «    f  Y     O  f 

i?  -^^  A//  • ''  '-^     '  •  ?  •  / » . 


r 


,»• 


I     .     •  V    .    .!«    I 


r 


i  / 


THE  STANDARD  CYCLOPEDIA  OF 

HORTICULTURE 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

MSW  YOKK  •   BOSTON  •  CHICAGO 
ATLANTA  •  SAN  FRANCISCO 

IfACMILLAN  &  CO.,  Limitbo 

LONDON  •  BOMBAY  •  CALCUTTA 
MBLBOUKNB 

THE  MACMILLAN  CO.  OF  CANADA,  Lnx 

TORONTO 


4- 


THE 

STANDARD  CYCLOPEDIA  OF 

HORTICULTURE 


A  DISCUSSION,  FOR  THE  AMATEUR,  AND  THE  PROFESSIONAL  AND 
COMMERCIAL  GROWER,  OF  THE  KINDS,  CHARACTERISTICS  AND 
BCETHODS  OF  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  SPEaES  OF  PLANTS  GROWN  IN 
THE  REGIONS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  CANADA  FOR  ORNAMENT, 
FOR  FANCY,  FOR  FRUIT  AND  FOR  VEGETABLES;  WITH  KEYS  TO  THE 
NATURAL  FAMILIES  AND  GENERA,  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  HORTI- 
CULTURAL CAPABILITIES  OF  THE  STATES  AND  PROVINCES  AND 
DEPENDENT  ISLANDS,  AND  SKETCHES  OF  EMINENT  HORTICULTURISTS 


BY 

L.  H.  BAILEY 


lUiistrated  with  Colored  Plates^  Four  Thousand  Engraxnngs  in  the  Teod^ 

and  Ninety-six  Full-page  Cuts 


IN   SIX  VOLUMES 

VOL.  V— P-R 

PAGES   2423-3041.    FIGS.  2694-3515 


THE    MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

LONDON:  MACldlLLAN  &  CO^  Ltd. 

1916 

The  righU  of  reproduction  and  of  tranelation  are  etrioUy  reaereed 


COPTBIGHT,    1901 

By  the  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 


REWRITTEN,  ENLARGED  AND  RESET 

Copyright,  1916 
:   Py  the   MACMILLAN  COMPANY 


•         4 


Set  Up  and  Electrotyped.    Published  October  4,  1916 


jpHmtnt  pieaiMnt  PreM 

J.  Horace  McFarland  Ck)icPAKT 
Harrisburq,  Pennbtlvania 


FULL-PAGE  PLATES 

LXXXI.  Ray  Peach  (in  color).   Frontispiece  Facing pa«e 

LXXXII.  Peony,  Baroness  Schroeder  .         .         .         .         .                  .         .         .  2431 

LXXXIII.  An  avenue  of  palms  in  southern  Florida. — Oreodoza  regia  ....  2446 

LXXXIV.  A  plantation  of  papaya  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands       .....  2462 

LXXXV.  Good  pods  of  the  garden  pea,  variety  Peter  Pan       .....  2491 

LXXXVI.  The  common  garden  geranium,  a  form  of  Pelargonium      ....  2527 

LXXXVII.  A  branch  of  Pereskia  dcideaia,  one  of  the  leaf-bearing  cacti.    (From  a  photo- 
graph by  H.  K.  Sloat)      2547 

LXXXVIII.  Picea  canadensis  (or  P.  aJba). — ^A  golden  variety       .....  2616 

LXXXIX.  Planting. — Rhododendrons  in  a  landscape  composition  (in  color)  2659 

XC.  Bavay  or  Reine  Claude  (Reine  Claude  de  Bavay),  one  of  the  Green  Gage 

plimis  of  American  orchards      ........  2716 

XCI.  Harvest  scene  in  the  potato  country        .......  2767 

XCII.  A  plant  of  Primida  obconica           ........  2800 

XCni.  Prunus  semdata  var.  sachalinensis. — ^Thc  form  Fugenzo   ....  2832 

XCIV.  The  bloom  of  Pyrus  pvlcherrima  (P.  floribunda) 2869 

XCV.  Radish,  in  several  varieties  (in  color)       .......  2898 

XCVI.  Rhododendron  well  placed. — One  of  the  Rhododendron  catawbiense  varieties  .  2935 

XCVII.  A  rock-garden      ...........  2969 

XCVIII.  Romneya  Coviteri,  the  Matilija  poppy,  one  of  the  most  showy  of  California 

flowers    ............  2978 

XCIX.  Rose. — ^White,  Bride;  pink,  Bridesmaid  (in  color)    .....  3000 

C.  Rose,  American  Beauty         .........  3018 


(▼) 


\j.^  ,.\. 


I. 


PACuIkA  (native  Guiana  name)  BombaeAeex  A 
group  of  tropical  Amencan  treea  of  vanable  size  some 
of  niuch  are  known  to  be  deciduous  all  with  stnking 
ahow\  flowers  and  exceptionally  lai^e  fruits 

Calyx  almost  tubulose  mostly  short,  truncate 
stamiiuU  column  long  divided  at  the  top  into  5  short 
branches  each  of  which  in  its  turn  ends  more  or  less 
r^utarly  in  3  bundles  of  about  15  stamens  with 
unequal  slender  fllaments  caps  dehiscent  rounded 
depressed  to  elongate-oblona;  5-ceUed  each  cell  con 
taming  several  seeds  coated  in  fleshy  tissue  Alhed 
genera  are  Bambax  and  Adansonia  the 
list  one  differs  in  ha\  lhk  tl  ''x  -^  seeds 
unbedded  in  the  uooUj   mside  limnK 


the   cape    (whence   their   i 
cotton  trees)  the  Utter 
(the  Afncan  baobab)  in 
its    5-lobed    calys       In 
Bombax     the    amnge- 
nwnt  of  the  stampnn  is 
distinct  and  their  n 
ber  much  greater  —Over 
30   species    of    Pnchira 
have    been     hstefl     of 
which  at  least  3  belong 
to  Bombax    4  are  •n-no- 
nyms  anrl  among 
the  remainder  se  v 
eral  are  Ukely  to 
be  dropped  on  one 

other  Botanicully 
■peaking  onlv  7 
■peciea  are  well 
known  aU  of 
which  may  be  dis- 
tributed into  3 
mam  groups  The 
fit.  may  reach  13 
10  long  with  a 
■pread  of  9  m 
mcertam  species 
the  petals  are  nar 
row  and  grace- 
fully recurved  in 
»me  cases  ob- 
crvate  and  some- 
what stiff  in 
otbere  The  color 
Tuies  from  a  nch 
pink  to  white  or 

e  brownish  yel 
,  distinct  shades  occurring  in  every  species.    The 
digitate  foliage  also  contributes  to  give  the  trees  their 

Cliar  appearance.  As  to  distribution,  P.  aqvaliea  is 
d  all  over  Trop.  Amer.,  3  species  are  restricted 
to  Cent.  Ainer.,  2  to  the  W.  Indies,  and  the  others  are 
lUtivEs  of  S.  Amer.  They  arc  easily  cult,  under  glass 
Md  prop,  either  by  seeds  or  cuttings,  but,  on  account 
01  their  large  size,  most  .species  are  hardly  desirable 
tor  conservatories.  One  species,  P.  insigna,  has  edible 
•wis,  alike  in  size  and  flavor  to  the  chestnut  and  on 
wmch  account  it  is  sometimes  cult,  in  Venezuela  and 
■wne  of  the  Lesser  W.  Indies.  The  seeds  of  P.  macro- 
w™  Bie  sometimes  used  as  a  cacao  substitute;  it  is 
WobBb\y  the  xiloxochiU  of  the  Aztecs,  being  still  called 
Iqr  that  name  (jelinjoche)  in  Nicoya  (Costa  Rica). 


A  Caps  globoie-depraied  t  f    tts  diam  greater  than 
lis  length     {Bra/Aycarpx  } 

inBlgniB  baviniy  {Caroiinea  princfvs  Linn  f )  A 
Bmalltrec  Ivs  W  foholate  thelfcs  glabrous  subsessde 
oblong  8-''4  in  long  fls  7  in  long  erect  calyx  cup- 
like short  and  broad  petals  obovate  long-cuneate 
crimson  or  dork  purple  covered  without  with  a  thick 
brownish  down  staminol  tube  short  the  stamens  not 
reaching  the  end  of  the  corolla  eajis  about  5  in  long 
■^       '    '  -    '  ■'         .  w  Indies  also  in 


faps  oiaU^ouTukd  its  dtam 
more  than  tcdf  the  lengA 
( l/esocorp* ) 

B   Calyx  covered  vnih  Utrge 
cTaleT-4tke   glaruU    fl« 


pnstulffert. 
Pittier  A  small 
tree  Ivs  7  folio- 
late  Ifts  bnefly 
petiolulate  o  b 
ovate  4J4-9  in 
long  mmut«ly  to- 
mentose  beneath 
fl  about  7  m 
long  calyx  stipi 
tate  truncate 
pubescent  within 
and  irregularly 
covered  with  large 
glands  without 
petals  lacimate 
pinkish  yellowish 
pubescent  with 
out  staminallube 
short  pubescent 
the  stamens  much 


jhon 


tha 


petals  caps  10 
in  long  by  8  m 
diam  Costa  Rica 
Bn  Calyx  smooth 
or  unth  only  a 
fexB  glandt  at 
the  base  fis 
pedunculate 
macrocifpa, 
Schlecht  (P  Jos 
tvdiia,  Decne  P 
longifhlia,  Hort.).  Fig.  2694.  A  small  or  medium-sized 
tree:  Ivs.  5-7-foliolate;  Ifts.  subsessile  or  briefly  petiolu- 
late, oblong  or  obovate,  2)^8  in.  long,  glabrous:  fls.  up 
to  9  in.  longj  calyx  atipitate,  cujdike,  smooth  or  nearly  so; 
petals  lacimate  or  linear,  brownish  to  greenish  pubescent 
without,  pink  to  white  or  pale  yellow  within;  staminal 
tube  glabrous,  the  stamens  about  as  loiy;  as  the  petals: 
caps,  ovoid,  9  in.  long  by  8  in.  diam.  Cent.  Amer., 
from  Mex.  to  Costa  Rica.  B.M.  4595.  G.C.  III.  54: 
325.  J.F.  2il09,  no. 

villdsuls,  Pittier.  A  tree  reaching  90  ft.:  Ivs.  5-7- 
foliolate;  Ifta.  petiolulate,  obovate  or  elliptic-lanceolate, 
2-7  in.  long,  villous  beneath:  fl.  up  to  10  in.  long;  calvx 
funnel-shaped,  truncate,  ferruginose-pubescent  outside; 
petals    laciniate,    pubescent   on    both    faces,   pinkish 


2424 


PACHIRA 


within,  nuty  colored  without;  rtamipal  tube  long, 
pubescent,  the  stamens  shorter  than  the  petals:  caps, 
ovtud,  7  ia.  long  by  5  in.  diam.  Panama. 

AAA.  Capt.  ovale-dongaUd,  Ua  diam.  less  itum  half  the 
length.  {Dolichoearpx.) 
B.  Pk.  hardly  over  4  *"■  lonff' 
p^chra.  Planch.  &  lind.   A  small  tree:  Its.  7-folio- 
late;  Ifts.  briefly  petiolulate,  cuncate-oblong  or  lanceo- 
late, glabrous:  n.  about  i  in.  long:  calyx  cup-like, 
tomentose-pubescent     outside;     petals     linear-oblong, 
greenish  pink  within,  tjimentose  and  brownish  without; 
ataminal  tube  short,  the  Btaroens  hardly  as  long  as  the 
petals:  caps,  not  known.   Ocafia  Mta.,  Colombia. 


Bpecifisa,  Triana  &  Planch.  A  tree  about  ISO  ft. 
hiRA:  Ivs.  7-fo!iolate;  Ifts.  briefly  petiolulate,  cuneal«- 
oblong,  glabrous,  4-S  in.  lone:  fl.  about  10  in.  long; 
calyx  cuplike,  brownish  pubescent  without;  _pet&[s 
oblong,  long-attenuated,  yellowish  white  inside, 
minutely  tomentellose  outside;  stamina!  tube  long, 
pubescent  without,  the  whil«  stamens  nearly  as  long 
as  the  petals:  caps,  not  known.  Colombia. 

aquitica,  Aubl.  (P.  ffrandifldra,  Tussac).  A  small 
tree:  IvH.  5-7  (9)  -foliolate;  Ifts.  subsessile,  obovate  to 
elliptic-lanceolate,  glabrous,  4-12  in.  long:  fls.  8^-14 
in.  long;  calyx  tubulose-truncate,  often  warty  at  the 
base:  petals  laciniate,  more  or  less  deeply  pinkish  or 
purplish;  staminal  tube  long,  the  red  or  scarlet  fila- 
ments about  as  long  as  the  petals:  caps.  7-15  in.  loiu, 
3-5  in.  diam.  Trop.  Amer.,  including  W.  Indies.  G.C. 
III.  40:308. — P.  aauatiea  varies  considerably  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  soil  in  which  it  grows  and  to  ite 
environment,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  most  so-called 
Bpeciea  described  in  horticultural  reviews  should  bo 
considered  as  simple  varieties  of  the  same.  This  species 
is  the  best  known  in  the  genus  and  its  area  of  distribu- 
tion is  very  extensivej  its  cult,  in  hothouses  has  been 
often  attempted  and  it  has  lately  been  intro.  in  Fla. 
under  the  name  of  P.  intignis.  P.  stenoptlata,  in  Gt. 
9:302,  is  probably  a  cult,  foim  of  P.  aqualica. 

p.  dOa,  W>lp.,  Ii  evidently  s  Bombai.   B.M.  4G0S.   GeneJiJIy 

Ur^  herS™.'— P.  minor,  Henul.,  known  to  us  only  by  ■  poorly 
BuouUd  puts  in  B.  M.  1412,  may  be  ■  variety  of  P.  uiufttiu. 
H.  PlTTIER. 

PACHfSTIHA  (said  to  be  derived  from  Greek, 
padiyt,  thick,  and  eHgma;  alluding  to  the  slightly 
thickened  stigma).  SpeUed  also  PocAysItma  and  Poc^V- 


ttm.  Puhfuttiu  PrlDclal. 


PACHYCEREUS 

atigma.  Cdaetr&cex.  Ornamental  woody  plants  some- 
times grown  for  their  everereen  foliage. 

Low  evei^reen  shrubs:  oranchlets  somewhat  quad- 
rangular, vemicoae:  Ivs.  opposite,  small,  serrulate  or 
entire,  short-petioled,  with  minute  deciduous  stipules: 
fls.  perfect,  small,  in  few-fld.  axillary  cymes;  calyx- 
lobes,  petBls  and  stamens  4'  ovary  2-celli^,  often  only 
1  cell  aeveloping  into  a  small,  oblong,  l-«eeded  caps. — 
Two  species  in  the  mountains  of  N.  Amer.;  allied  to 
EvonymuB. 

These  are  low  trailing  or  spreading  shrubs  with  small 
evei^reen  foliage  and  inconspicuous  reddish  flowers 
followed  by  small  dull-colored  capsules.  They  are 
hardy  with  slight  protection  in  the  Arnold  Arboretum, 
Boston,  and  are  handsome  dwarf  evergreens  for  rock- 
eries or  rocky  slopes;  P.  Canhvi  forms  a  dense  carpet 
and  may  be  used  as  a  border  plant  for  evergreen  shrub- 
beries. They  seem  to  grow  in  any  well-drained  soil. 
Propagation  is  by  seeds  or  by  layers;  also  by  cuttings  of 
halAripened  wood  under  glass,  and  P.  Caniiyi  also  by 
division. 

mymnltes,  Raf.   (Afyjtnda  myrlifdlia.  Nutt.    Ored- 

Ehila  myrtifdlia,  Nutt-).  Spreading  shrub,  to  2  ft.:  Its. 
roadly  elliptic  to  oblong-obovate,  slifhtly  revolute  at 
the  margin  and  serrulate  or  almost  entire,  y^-i  in.  long: 
fls.  short-etalked,  reddish:  fr.  about  J^in.  long.  May- 
July.  Brit.  Col.  to  Calif,  and  N.  M  ex  .—Resembles  the 
small-Ivd.  form  of  Evonymus  raditant,  but  of  more 
rigid  and  stiff  growth. 

Cinbyi,  Gray.  Dwarf  shrub  with  trailing  and  root- 
ing branches^  scarcely  exceeding  1  ft.:  Ivs.  narrow- 
oblong,  occasionally  oDovate,  revolute  and  usually  ser- 
rulate above  the  middle,  ^-^in.  long:  fl.-etalks  fili- 
form, lomrer  than  half  the  If.;  fls.  reddish.  April,  May. 
Mts.  of  Va. — This  is  somewhat  similar  in  habit  and 
foliage  to  Ei'onj/tmu  nanus,  but  less  vigorous  and  of 
more  even  and  regular  growtb.  Sometimes  called  rat- 
atripper.  Alfred  Rebder. 

PACHTCfiREUS  (Greek,  thick  and  cereua).  CaetActx. 
Usually  trees,  more  or  less  branched,  with  very  definite 
woody  trunks. 

Flowers  appearing  during  the  day,  with  rather  short 
tubes;  petals  short;  stamens  included;  ovary  and  tube 
of  fl.  covered  with  small  bracts  beiu^ng  wool,  hairs,  and 
bristles  in  their  axils:  fr.  large,  burlike;  seeds  large 
and  black.— The  genus  consists  ol  10  species  segregated 
from  CereuB.  Confined  to  the  drier  parts  of  Mex. 
Cult,  as  for  Cereus  and  related  groups;  see  Sxicmlenla. 
This  genus  is  closely  related  to  Lanaireocereus,  one 
(rf  the  several  s^p«gates  of  Cereus;  C.  quereiarenna, 
Web.,  is  Lemaireocereut 
gueretaretisis,  Brit.  4  Rose, 
rather  than  a  Pachycereus 
(seepage  1836,  Vol.  IV). 

chiysomillus,  Brit.  &  Rose 
( PUocireug  ehrysomdllug, 
Lem.).  Tree-like,  with  erect 
branches,  reaching  a  height 
of  30  ft. :  ribs  in  cult,  plants 
13:  at«olcs  with  long  hairs; 
radial  spines  11-13,  the 
upper  }^m.  long,  the  lower 
twice  as  long;  centrals  4, 
still  longer;  all  the  spines 
amber-yellow,  becoming 
brown:  cephciliuro  terminal 
or  sometimes  unilateral,  a 
foot  long,  woolly  and  setose. 
Mex.— The  bdications  are 
that  the  plant  in  cult,  under 
the  above  name  is  a  true 
Cephalocercus  and  not  the 
PUocereus  ehryiomaUua  of 
heniaXK. 


PACHYCEREUS 

Colfimiu-TnUid,  Brit.  &  Rose  (Piloc^reut  Colimna- 
TriyAtti,  Saha-bjiAi).  Trajan's  Column.  Treelike, 
Attaining  a  height  of  50  ft.  and  a  diam.  of  over  2  ft., 
Btnple  below:  areola  large,  elliptic;  radial  spines  10-12, 
the  upper  very  short,  the  lower  loneest,  nearly  an  inch 
long;  centrals  2,  the  upper  an  inch  lon^,  the  lower  4-5 
in.:  fla.  about  2  in.  long,  scarcely  projecting  from  the 
tmilatcral  wool^  and  bristly  cephaliiun.  Men.  R.H. 
1890,  p.  129.— The  specific  name  refers  to  tlie  famous 
lYajan's  Column. 

nurginlltus,  Brit,  d^  Rose  (Cireia  ntargindius,  DC. 
C.  ffemm^iUj  Zucc.).  Simple  or  branching  at  apex,  2-3 
in,  diam.,  with  5-6  obtuse  ribs,  which  are  woolly  their 
whole  leoKth:  Hjiinea  ahort-oonical,  rigid,  7-9,  all  nearly 
alike:  fls.Dn>wmsh  purple,  about  lH>n-  long:  fr.  globu- 


pCcten-aboilginum,  Brit.  &  Rose  {Ch-eut  pMen- 
aborCot'num,  Engebn.).  This  species  is  sometimes  cult, 
but  does  not  do  well  imder  glass.  The  large  burry  frs. 
used  by  the  Sonoran  Indians  for  hair-brushes  are  some- 
times seen  in  museiunB  and  curio  stores. 

Pilnglei,  Brit.  &  Rose  (Ctreut  PrlnqlH,  Wats.), 
fig.  2695.  One  of  the  cordon  cereuses  of  N.  Mex.  Not 
SO  tall  as  Carneaia  gigardea,  ribs,  fewer,  and  fls.  scattered. 
Not  in  cult.  G.F.  2:65  (adapted  in  Fig.  2695). 

J.  N.  Rom. 

PACHYPHtXUM    (Greek,    thick    plant).     Cnusu- 
lAeex.   Succulents,  likely  to  be  founiJ  in  the  under-gla« 
.  collections  of  amateurs,   and  out-of-doors  far  South. 
See  page  870,  Volume  II. 

Caulescent,  more  or  less  branched,  with  very  thick 
Ivs.  which  are  often  terete:  fls.  solitary  or  in  secund 
racemes;  calyx  deeply  lobed,  the  lobes  shorter  than 
the  corolla,  and  appressed  to  it;  corolla  5-7-parted 
and  not  at  alt  5-aDgled;  petals  erect  below,  spreading 
above;  stamens  10,  the  5  alternating  with  the  petals 
free  from  the  corolla,  the  other  5  borne  on  the  petals 
each  uBuallv  with  a  pair  of  appendages  at  the  base; 
scales  broad:  cantels  5,  erect,  free  to  tlie  base.^About 
7  species  from  Mex.  Pachyphytum  is  usually  included 
in  Cotyledon  but  some  recent  American  botanists  keep 
the  genus  distinct.  P.  unijldnim,  Rose,  is  a  stout  spe- 
cies usually  woody  below  with  green  hardly  glaucous 
terete  Ivs.,  appendaged  stamens  and  acute  calyx- 
lobes,  said  to  be  cult,  in  shady  courtyards  at  San  Luis 
Potoei,  Mex.  P.  braeUbrum,  Klotiscn  (EehevMa  brae- 
Ubta,  Lindl.  di  Paxt.).  This  species  has  oblanccolate  to 
spatulale  thickiah  IvB.  and  a  curved,  finally  erect, 
secund  raceme  which  is  12-18-fld.:  its  calyx  is  deeply 

npanulale   with   unequal   lobes  and    a   bright   red 

olla.  Mex.   B.M.49ai. 

PACHTPdOIUH  (Greek,  thick  fool,  alluding  to  the 
roots).  Apoq/nAcex.  About  15  remarkable  succulent 
shrubs  and  trees  of  Madagascar,  S.  Afr.  and  Trop. 
Afr.,  a  very  few  of  which  are  mentioned  in  horticulture 
hterature.  They  are  grown  with  succulents,  and  prop. 
by  cuttines.  Fre(|uently  the  trunk  is  much  swollen: 
Ivs,  simple,  in  spirals;  stipules  represented  by  rigid 
spines;  or,  according  to  Stapf,  the  Ivs.  suppressed  with 
tne  exception  of  a  terminal  rosette,  and  the  spinous 
stipules  crowded  more  or  less  irregularly  on  the  swollen 
branches:  cymes  terminal,  with  few  or  many  sessile  or 
peduncled  pink,  white  or  yellow  fls.;  sepals  5;  corolla 
salver-shaped,  constricted  at  base,  or  funnelform  to 
campanulate,  5-lobed;  anthers  conniving  into  a  cone, 
with  appendages  longer  or  shorter  than  the  pollen- 
bearing  part,  the  structure  complex.  P.  Gedyi,  Cost. 
&  Bois.  Tree,  30  ft.  or  more,  with  succulent  cactus- 
like spiny  trunk,  branching  at  summit:  Ivs.  in  terminal 
tufta,  long  and  narrow.  Madagascar.  R.H.  1907,  p. 
490.  P.  nama^num,  Welw.  St.  5-6  ft.  high  and 
&-15  in.  diam.,  fleshv,  tapering  upwud,  tubercled  and 
qjiny :  Ivs.  obovate-oblong  to  oolong,  crowded  in  a  little 


ahowi^ 
m,  DC. 


campanul 


PACHYRHIZU8 

erown  at  the  top  of  the  trunk:  fls.  reddish  tiniced 
yellow  and  green.  8.  Afr.  G.C.  III.  46:371,  showr-- 
the  strange  plants  in  the  wild.  P.  micadirUtim,  T 
Tuberous  at  oase,  1-2  ft.  high,  producing  several  so 
what  branched  sts.,  bearing  Ivs.  scattered  on  long 
shoots:  Ivs.  oblong-linear  or  linear,  1<^  in.  long,  pubes- 
cent above;  stipules  spiny:  fls.  1  in.  or  more  across,  the 
oblong  lobes  white  and  purple    8  Afr  L  H  B. 

PACHTRHlznS  (Greek  tktek,  and  root)  Lega- 
mindsx.  Climbing  herbs  beanng  la^e  tuberous  roola 
often  6  to  8  feet  long  and  weighmg  fifty  to  seventy 
pounds,  which  are 
used  for  food  and 

nately  3-foliolate 
lft&  stipellate 
lobed,  3-4  m 
wide:  racemes 
with  swollen 
Dodee  and  fasc 
cled  pedicels 
bracts  and  bract- 
lets  setaceous 
caducous;  calyx  2 
lipped,  limb  ai" 
loi^  as  the  tube 
upper  lip  emarp 
nate,  lower  fp 
deeply  3-lobed 
corolla  much  ex 
serted,  petals  sub- 
equal,  keel  obtuse; 
stamens  diadel- 
phous  ;anthers  uni- 
form; ovary  sub- 
sessile,  many- 
ovuled;  style  long,  circinate  at  the  apex,  bearded  down 
the  inner  side  below  the  very  oblique  stigma:  pod  lan^ 
linear,  turgid,  deeply  depressed  between  the  seeOB. 
— A  ^nus  of  3  or  4  species  distributed  throu^iout  the 
tropics  of  both  hemispheres.  Blanco,  Flora  dcFilipinas, 
describes  and  figures  Uie  roots  as  turnip-shaped.  When 
young,  the  roots  are  palatable. 

A.  l(ftt.  entire. 

etdsus,  Urban  (DMichos  erbaw,  Linn.  D.  bulbdaut, 
Linn.  P.  byibdsua,  Kurz.  P.  angiilMug,  Rich.  Caedra 
erbea,  Kuntic).  Yam  Bean.  Root  tuberous:  st.  twin- 
ing, shrubby,  hirsute,  becoming  glabrate  with  age:  Ivs. 
pinnately  3-foliat«,  often  long-pi 
toid  or  ovate-lanceolate,  short; 
pedioelled,  broadly  cuneate  at  base,  deeply  or  shallow^ 
lobed  in  the  upper  half;  lateral  Ifts.  oblioue,  short- 
pedicelled,  stipels  subulate:  racemes  6-12  in.  long,  long- 
peduncled,  base  often  branching^  branches  ascend- 
ing; calyx  Kin.,  as  long  as  the  pedicel;  corolla  reddish, 
1  in.  or  more  lon^ :  pod  6-9  in.  long,  }^%ia.  broad, 
8-12-Beeded,  straight  glabrescent.  Tropics  of  both 
hemispheres.  H.L  19:1842.— Eaten  both  raw  and 
boiled. 

tuberbsus,  Spreng.  Jicaua.  Root  tuberous,  much 
larger  than  the  above:  st.  twining,  10-20  ft.  long:  Ivs. 
entire  or  obscurely  sinuate:  racemes  densely  fid.:  pod 
8-12  in.  long,  Ji-fiin.  broad.  Trop.  Amer.  H.I. 
10:1843. — Young  poos  superior  to  many  cult,  beans 
in  the  absence  of  fibrous  strings  about  the  sutures  of 
the  pods;  seeds  said  to  be  poisonous.  Perhaps  only  a 
cult,  form  of  the  above  species.  The  root  is  said  to  be 
a  great  favorite  with  travelers,  as  it  quenches  thirst 
and  is  nutritious.  They  are  cut  in  uiin  sbces  and 
sprinkled  with  sugar.  Two  forms  are  recognised  in 
Mex..  one  called  agua,  with  a  watery  juice,  and  one 
called  leche,  with  a  milky  juice.    It  is  said  that  th^ 


2426  PACHYRHIZUS 

can  not  be  diatinguiaheii  except  by  tasting  the  root. 
To  have  good  I'oo^  the  bloeaoma  and  seed-pods  must 
be  kept  pinched  oft,  for  if  they  axe  allowed  to  mature 
the  roota  are  not  good.  The  roote  mature  in  about  5 
months  and  may  be  allowed  to  remain  in  the  groimd 
loDK^r,  as  they  become  sweeter  as  the  cold  season 
approaches. 


2097.  Pwhmndnp 


palmatllobus,  Denth.  &  Hook.  {D&lichos  palmatUaha, 
Moc.  &  Seeai).  Fig.  2696.  St.  twining,  glabrous  or 
pubescent:  Ivs.  pubea:»nt,  often  long-petioled,  pinnatelv 
3-foliolate,  terminal  1ft.  broadlv  ovate,  deeply  3-lobed, 
with  lateral  lobes  often  somewhat  3-lobed,  lateral  Ifts. 
leas   deeply   2-4-lobed,   lobes   ovale,    mucronate:   fls. 

Surplish,  in  long-peduncled  racemes.  Trop.  Amer. — 
lot  80  eommon,  root  snaller  and  leas  cult,  than  the 
preceding.  P.  l.  Ricker. 

PACHTSAnDRA  (Greek,  thick  stamen).  Baxicex. 
Perennial  herbs  or  aubshrut^  of  aome  value  as  ground- 
cover  in  shade  for  their  more  or  less  evergreen  leaves. 

Sterna  prostrate  or  ascending,  6-12  in.  high,  from 
rootstocks,  scaly  below:  Iva.  alternate,  usually  coarsely 
toothed,  evergreen  or  deciduous,  3-nervea:  spikes 
staminate  above,  with  a  few  pistillate  fls.  at  the  base  of 
each;  ataminate  fls.  with  4  sepals  and  attunena  and  a 
nidunentary  piatil;  sepals  variable  in  the  pistillate  fls.; 

rtais  none;  pistil  3-celled,  2  ovules  in  each  cell,  the 
atylea  spreading,  filaments  thick,  exerted,  conspicu- 
ous, usually  white:  seeds  smooth. — Two  species  known: 
of  low  and  dense  growth,  with  very  early  fls,  attractive 
to  bees,  and  masses  of  bright  green  Ivs.  Easily  prop. 
by  division  in  ordinary  soils.  Gpod  for  rockeries. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  P.  procumbeTis  la  decidu- 
ous, and  is  desirable  only  from  tne  feature  of  ita  curi- 
ous flowers  borne  so  extremely  early  in  the  spring.  The 
foliage  is  of  a  dingy  color  and  deciduous,  whereas  P. 
ierminalis  is  a  true  evei^reen  with  thick,  glossv  foliage 
forming  a  dense  mat,  making  a  very  desirable  low- 
growing  cover-plant,  auct^eding  admirably  either  in 
full  sun  or  partial  shade.  The  variety  uariegata  is  a 
very  choice  cover  plant  for  ornamental  effects.  (J. 
Woodward  Manning. J 


PACKAGES 

prociimbena,  Michx.  Mocntain  Sfurqe,  Fig.  2697. 
One  foot  high  or  less:  Ivs.  ovate  to  obovate,  2—1  in. 
long:  spikes  of  while  or  purplish  fls.  from  the  base  of 
the  ata.  March-May.  W.  Va.  to  Fla.  B.M.  1964. 
L.B.C.  10:910.  B.R.  33.  G.C.  111.  55:335. 

terminAUs,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  Smaller:  Ivs,  obovata* 
cuneale:  the  small  spikes  of  whitish  fls.  terminal.  May. 
Japan,  Var,  variegftta,  Hort.,  with  white  variegated 
ivs.,  is  in  the  trade. 

p.  cmioaa,  Hook-^SaTcococca  prunifonnia,  Liadl. 

J.  B.  S.  NOHTON. 
PACHtsnUA:  Pachilima. 

PACHtSTOHA  {Greek,  meaning  thvJc  mmdh,  refer- 
ring to  the  thick  lip).  OrchidAceie..  Terrestrial  orchids 
with  leafless  scapes  from  underground  nodose  rhizomes: 
pseudobulbs  producing  1-2  Ivs,:  sepals  and  petals 
similar,  the  lateral  sepals  occaaionally  forming  a  chin, 
all  upright;  labellum  3-li>bed,  forming  a  sack  with  the 
base  of  the  column;  anthers  bent  over;  poUinia  8, 
lying  in  pairs  and  bound  into  4  by  elastic  threads. 
About  10  species,  chiefly  E,  Indian  and  Malayan,  but 
1  from  Trop,  Afr.  P.  ThomsoniAna.  Reichb.  f.  {Ancit^ 
ttochMiis  Thomaonidnus,  Rolfe),  is  the  most  commonly 
cult,  species.  It  has  lai^  fls.  with  white  sepals  and 
petab,  and  the  lip  has  green  erect  side  lobes  thickly 
dark  purple-apotted  and  a  narrow  reciu-ved  midloba 
which  is  white  nearly  covered  with  deep  purple  lines. 
Trop.  Afr.  B.M.6471.  J.H.  III.  51:147.  G.C.  II. 
12:582  (note),  624  625;  18:501.  Gt.  30:1061.— A 
warmhouse  plant.  P.  Thmnaoniana  is  now  referred  to 
Anciatrochilua  by  Rolfe.  Anciatrochilus  hoa  2  apeciea 
and  is  readily  diatinguiahed  from  Pachystoma  by  the 
poUinia  being  united  to  a  single  atipitate  appendage 
as  well  as  by  the  remarkable  lip  and  spreading  segma. 

PACHTSTR6mA  (Greek  for  thidc  layer).  Euphor- 
biicex.  The  one  species,  P.  ilic^dlia,  Muell.  Arg^  is  a 
shrub  or  tree  of  S.  Brazil  rarely  cult,  and  chiefly  in 
botanical  gardens;  the  oily  seed  has  been  used  in  medi- 


imbricate;  stamens  3;  styles  3,  undivided;  ovules  1  ia 
each  cell  of  the  ovary.  ReLatea  to  Manihot. 

J.  B.  S,  Norton. 
PACKAGES  for  horticultural  produce.  The  choice 
of  a  package  and  the  method  of  packing  horticultural 
products  are  very  important  considerations  to  every 
grower  who  is  interested  in  establishiag  a  reputation 
for  hia  goods.  The  commercial  value  of  well-grown 
produce  of  choice  varieties  may  be  greatly  lessened  or 
utterly  destroyed  if  the  attempt  is  made  to  market 
it  in  poor  uninvitina  packages,  or  if  it  is  poorly 
packed.  Inferior  produce  or  poor  varieties  are  some- 
times sold  for  prices  above  their  real  value  when 
packed  in  an  extra  attractive  way. 


ZOM.  A  iDod  peck  d(  applH  In  ■  boi-tiaj. 


PACKAGES 

Tlte  choice  of  a  marketing  package  for  horticultural 
products  is  baaed  largely  on  cuBtoma.  These  customa 
nave  developed  gntdually  along  with  the  growth  of  the 
indust^  in  any  special  region,  and  when  suitable  and 
valuable  th^  peraiat  and  oecome  firmly  fixed  for  the 


PACKAGES 


2427 


custom  of  the 
special  market  to  : 
special  way. 

The  illustrations  accompanying  this  article  (I^Irb. 
2698-2718)  show  some  of  the  diverse  forms  of  packages 
for  fruits  and  vegetables  now  in  use  in  North  America. 
The  methods  of  packing  cuUfloners  are  discussed  in 
the  article  devol«d  to  that  subject,  pages  922-925. 
Volume  II.  The  separate  fruits  may  also  be  consulted 
under  their  alphabetic  entries. 


Appleg  (Figs.  2698-2704,  to  show  the  classes  only;. 

Since  the  beginnings  of  commercial  apple  orcharding, 
the  barrel  has  been  regarded  as  the  stuidard  package 
for  the  holding  and  sbippmg  of  apples.  The  size  used 
has  varied  at  different  Umes  and  in  different  sections. 
The  size  now 
specific  by  the 
United  States 
Government  as 
standard  for 
apples  is,  when 
measured  with- 
out distention  of 
its  parts:  Length 
of  stave,  28J^ 
inches;  diameter 
of  head,  17ii 
inches;  distance 
between   heads. 


26    : 


20M.  WaO-packed  ind  not  puksd  denert  applsi 

crop  in  that  section.  However,  the  supplji  of  the 
raw  material  and  the  poasibiUty  of  securing  large 
quantities  of  it  at  a  low  price  arc  unportsnt  considera- 
tions besides  custom.  Examples  of  the  custom  of 
adopting  a  special  package  in  a  certain  region  might  be 
cited,  as  barrels  for  apples  in  the  eastern  states,  ooxes 
in  the  western  states.  Peaches  are  generally  packed  in 
flat  boxes  in  the  western  orchards,  and  eacn  fruit  is 
wrapped  in  paper;  the  same  varieties  of  peaches  are 
marlceted  from  the  southern  stat«B  in  six-basket  car- 
riers and  the  fruits  are  not  wrapped,  while  from  Michi- 
gan the  same  variety  may  be  shipped  in  bushel  baskets 
ftnd  from  New  York  orchards  in  the  Delaware  type  of 
basket.  In  general,  it  would  not  be  advisable  to  pack 
any  crop  in  a  way  that  would  widely  violate  the  general 


cumference     _  _ 

bulge,  64  inches 
outside  measure* 
ment;  represent- 
ing as  nearly 


aible  7,0i 


Barrels     for 
p.ppleshavebcen 


fa 


fo- 


many  years,  and 
promise  to  re- 
main so  tor  the 
reason  that  they 
are  cheap,  easily 
secured  m  most 
regions,  can  be  2 

readily   handled 
and  easily   and   quickly  packed,  and   the  trade   has 
become  thoroughly  accustomed  to  them. 

The  bushel  box  has  been  the  standard  package  tor 
apples  in  the  western  United  States  since  apple-produo- 
tion  has  been  of  commercial  importance  in  those  regions. 
The  box  is  occasionally  used  by  growers  in  the  east- 
em  apple  rcgiuna.  Formerly  its  use  was  always  asso- 
ciated with  fancy  grade  hich-quality  fruit.  Western 
fruits  shipped  to  eastern  markets  were  of  this  class  and 
alwajfs  came  in  boxes.  Some  eastern  growers  thought 
that  if  even  ordinary  grades  and  quahty  of  fruit  were 
packed  in  bushel  boxes,  the  attractive  prices  that  were 
secured  for  western  frutt  could  be  secured  upon  the 
reputation  of  the  package.  The  delusion  was  not  long- 
As  compared  with  the  barrel,  the  box  is  a  more 
attractive  pack^,  more  easily  nandled,  shipped  and 
stored.  It  is  easier  to  sell  from  in  a  store  or  on  a  fruit- 
stand,  and  when  the  apples  are  closely  sized,  the  exact 
number  in  every  package  is  known,  and  tney  are  of 


2428  PACKAGES 

uniform  siie,  and  tliia  is  of  value  to  dealers  and  restau- 
rant-keepers. 

Boxes  cost  about  one-third  as  much  as  barrels,  and 
they  hold  about  one-third  as  much,  but  more  time  ia 
required  properly  to  pack  three  boxes  with  apples  than 
to  pack  one  oairel  iux)perly.   The  Government  stand- 


D 


ard  bushel  box  for  ^ples  is  18  by  ll}4  by  10}^  inches, 
inside  measurement.  There  are  varioua  stylea,  those 
used  in  the  western  states  being  made  with  solid  ends, 
and  two  pieces  each  for  the  top  and  bottom,  and  one 
piece  for  the  sides.  In  the  East,  where  the  box  is  used, 
panel  ends  instead  of  solid  pieces  are  used;  otherwise 
the  same  as  the  weatem  style. 

Apples  are  usually  nacked  into  barrels  in  the  orchard, 
but  sometimes  may  oe  carried  to  a  packiiig-house  oa 
Bhed.  A  common  way  is  to 
empty  them  from  the  picking- 
bag  or  -basket  upon  a  packin^- 
or  sortiuK-table.  From  this 
pile,  the  facers"  are  selected. 
These  are  fruits  of  a  uniform 
sice  and  should  be  of  such  a 
color  as  will  honestly  represent 
the  average  of  the  crop.  The 
facers  are  then  laid  by  hand 
in  the  then  bottom,  but  later 
top,  of  the  barrel.  Sometimes 
two  layers  are  placed  in  by 
hand.  The  barrel  is  then  filled 
by  emptying  the  apples  from  a 
basket  that  can  be  lowered  into 

the  barrel,  or  emptied  from  the  apron  attached  to  the 
lower  end  of  the  table.  The  barrel  should  be  frequently 
"racked,"  i.e.,  ^ven  several  short,  quick,  vigorous 
shakes,  to  settle  the  fruit  and  cause  one  to  roll  or  shp 
over  the  other  and  thus  become  firmly  lodged.  When 
the  barrel  is  well  filled,  a  layer  of  apples  is  placed  by 
hand  on  top.  This  Deration  is  known  as  "tailing,"  and 
the  cover  is  pressed  mto  place  and  held  there  by  driv- 
■ing  the  hoops  down  toward  the  larger  part  of  theDarrel, 
and  sometimes  by  nailing. 
Appliances  or  machines  to  mze  the  fruits  are  used 
when  apples  are  packed 
in  bushel  boxes,  and 
with  the  recent  enacts 
ment  of  laws  in  several 
states  requiring  that 
the      ■  ' 


3704.  A  ttnad  ilddi«- 
ukat,  lor  apiilaa,  t—n 
ind  othn  tnw-f  ndlB. 


PACKAGES 

offered  for  sale  every  season.  (Figs.  2700-2703.)  These 
machines  are  shown  not  necessarily  for  recommenda- 
tion but  to  illustrate  some  of  the  types. 

Grading  is  the  operation  of  selecting  the  fruits  that 
are  similar  in  appearance  and  value.  No  machine  can 
do  this;  it  must  be  done  by  hand. 
Grades  are  variable,  depending 
upon  the  general  crop  of  the  season,  { 
the  ideals  of  the  packer,  and  the 
govermnental  reqmrements.  Usu- 
ally there  is  a  "Fancy,"  "Grade  A," 
and  "Grade  B/'  or,  it  is  frequently 
designated  as  "Fancy, *'  '*^toT,riowi  ■* 
and  "Choice." 

The  art  of  properly  packing  the 
graded  and  sizea  apples  in  the 
bushel  box  requires  skill  and  prac- 
tice. There  are  well-known  stan- 
dardized ways  of  doing  this  work.  Details  of  this  oper^ 
tion  may  be  found  in  Cornell  Bulletin  No,  298. 

Apples  are  also  packed  in  one-bushel  hampers,  a 
commonly  used  package  for  summer  varieties  in  the 
Atlantic  Coast  states,  and  also  in  peck  and  one-half- 
bushel  market  baskets  (Fig.  2699),  and  peck  crates. 

It  is  always  necessar}^  to  exercise  the  greatest  core 
in  the  picking  of  the  fruit  and  in  handling  it  from  the 
tree.  A  good  lined 
picking  -  basket,  with 
swing  handle,  is  shown 
in  Fig.  2704. 

Citrous  fruiU. 

Citrous  fruits  ore  . 
cut  from  the  trees  with 
shears.  Care  always 
should  be  taken  to 
make  a  smooth  close 
cut,  as  any  injury  to 
the  skin  or  a  long  stem 
that  may  puncture  a 
fruit  that  it  comes  in 
contact  with  may  lead 
to  serious  decay.  The 
picked  fruit  is  placed 
m  a  bog,  or  sack,  or  bas- 
ket, and,  when   filled, 


"picking-,  "field-,"  or 
"lug-"  box.  It  is  then  hauled  to  the  packing-house, 
where  it  is  graded  b^  skilled  workmen  and  then  care- 
fully sized.  The  different  sizes  are  packed  into  staa- 
dard-size  boxes.  The  orange  box,  which  is  made  of 
wood  and  is  12  by  12  by  26  inches  outside  measurement, 
with  apartition  in  the  center,  may  hold  from  40  to  400 
fruits,  but  the  common  sizes  are  96,  1 12,  120,  150,  176, 
and  200. 

Lemons  are  very  carefully  graded  and  sized  by  hand. 
A  lemon  box  has  outside  measurements  of  H  by  14^.^ 
by  27  inches  and  holds  from  180  to  ,540  fruits,  but  the 
most  common  and  valuable  sizes  are  300  and  360  fruits. 

Pomelos,  commonly  called  grapefruit,  are  handled  ii 


when  packed  in  barrels. 
This  sizing  may  be 
done  by  the  eye  and 
hand  or  with  the  aid 
of  a  sizing-board,  but 
for  rapid  work  a 
machine  is  necessary. 
There  are  a  great  many 
kinds,  and  new  styles 
ore  manufactured  and 


a  similar  way  and  packed 
as  is  used  for  oranges. 

In  a  few  cases,  half- 
boxes  of  all  these  fruits  are 
packed.  All  citrous  fruits 
are  wrapped  in  tissue 
paper. 

In  Fig.  2705   is  shown 
an  int^sting  native  bas- 
ket  or    hamper   in   the 
Philippines.  (Wester.) 
Cherriet. 

Cherries  are  hand- 
picked  from  the  tree  with 


e  kind  of  package 


PACKAGES 

the  whole  Btems  adbering  to  the  fruit,  or  the  Bt«inB  are 
cut  with  sbeacBj  nxtXy,  when  the  fruit  ia  to  be  caimed 
soon  after  ]»eking,  it  is  pulled  from  the  etem.  In  this 
case  it  is  carried  to  the  canning  pleuit  in  boxes  which 
are  lined  with  newspapers. 
As  the  fruit  is  picked, 
it  is  placed  in  bssKets  or 
pails  and  carried  to  the 
,  packing-station,  where  it 
IS  weighed  or  meamired, 
f^aded  and  packed.  The 
packages  may  be  Climax 
baskets,  ten  -  pound  flat 
boxes,  or  sixteen -quart 
crates.  The  fine  vaneties 
of  sweet  cherries,  especi- 
ally from  the  western 
ZTW.  Poitabls  hiBCHl  crate  states,  are  often  packed 
in  the  ten-pound  box.  The 
bottom  layer  is  carefully  placed  in  by  hand  and 
enough  fruit  to  make  a  firm  tight  pack  distributed  over 
the  bottom  layer,  and  the  cover  pressed  on. 

Grapes  are  cut  from  the  vines  with  special  grape 
shears.  Fine  varieties  for  fancy  market  are  handled 
with  care,  so  as  not  to  rub  off  the  bloom.  They  may 
be  packed  in  the  shipping  package  in  the  field,  but  are 
usually  carried  to  the  packing-house  in  traya.  Some 
growers  prefer  to  hold  them  in  the  packing-house  for  a 

oay  or  twn    tn  nllnv  IhtA  nt^mia  trt  '^ujilf  "   n 


PACKAGES 


2429 


o  allow  the  stems  to    wilt,"  as  they  c 


chines,  similar  to  apiiles,  or  sized  by  hand.  They 
may  be  packed  for  shipment  into  fiat  twenty-pound 
wooden  boxes,  and  each  fruit  wrapped  in  paper.  This 
is  the  general  custom  in  the  western  states.  In  the 
eastern  states  the  stovepipe  or  Delaware  bosket  {Fig. 
2706),  holding  mxteen  quarts,  is  used.  There  may  m 
a  slat  cover  or  netting  cover, 
and  a  light  crate  that  will  hola 
three  of  these  baskets  is  some- 
times used. 

The  six-basket  Georgia  carrier 
is  a  standard    peach    pack^ 
(Flff.  2707).    It  requires  specif 
skill    to   pack    fruit  into  these 
baskets  properly   and  rapidly. 
The  half-Dusnel  and  bushel  bas- 
kets  are   also  well    recogni 
peach  packages.    A  rouna  stick   ' 
placed    in    the    center    of 
package  to  support  the  co.__ 
msures  a  mlnitnuni  amount  of  bruised  fruit. 

Plum*. 

Plums  are  shipped  in  a.  great  variety  of  packages. 
Fancy  grades  are  wrapped  in  paper  and  packed  in  two- 
quart  baskets  and  four  of  these  are  held  in  a  fiat  wooden 
box  or  crate  that  weighs  about  twenty  pounds.  Large 
fruit  varieties  are  wrapped  in  paper  and  packed  in  flat 
twenty-pound  boxes  the  same  as  peaches.  Climax 
baskets,  holding  from  fire  to  twenty  pounds  are  used, 
also  hou-busheland  bushel  baskets.  Small-fruit  varie- 
ties, like  the  Dawson,  may  be  shipped  in  sixteen-quart 

SmaH-fruiU  (Figs.  2708,  2709). 

The  berry-like  fruits,  as  blackberry,  currant,  dew- 
berry, gooseberry,  loganberry,  raspberry,  and  straw- 
berry, are  almost  umversally  packed  in  the  wxteen- 
quart  crale.  In  the  past,  these  fruits,  especially  the 
strawberry,  have  been  marketed  in  a  great  variety 
of  packages,  but  in  recent  years  the  sixteen-quart  crate 


then  be  more  easily  handled.  The  packing  is  usually 
performed  on  a  table  or  bench,  and  fromflie  picking- 
box  or  tray  into  the  shipping  package. 

The  most  common  packwe  is  a  five-,  eight-  or  ten- 
pound  Climax  basket  with  a  soUd  wooden  cover. 
Grapes  intended  for  wine  are  marketed  in  peck  or  htdf- 
bushel  baskets,  and  in  New  York  flat  trays  are  com- 
monly used. 

Petav. 

Pears  were  formerly  packed  in  a  small  barrel  or  k^ 
holding  about  five  pecks,  and  more  recently  pear  bar- 
rels were  commonly  used.  These  held  about  a  peck  less 
than  the  standard  apple  barrel.  The  packages  now  used 
are  the  standard  barrel  and  the  bu^el  b^,  Ute  same 
as  the  apple.  When  the  box  is  used,  each  fruit  is 
wrapped  m  paper. 

PineappUt. 

nneapples  are  packed  in  orates  that  hold  two  doiea 
fruits,  and  each  one  is  wrapped  in  paper. 

Peaches  are  picked  into 
baskets  of  various  types, 
the  on&4ialf  bushel  swing- 
handle  type  being  the 
most  common,  and  are 
carried  to  the  packing- 
house. In  some  regions 
the  fruits  are  run  over 
mechanical     eiiing    m»- 


has  rapidly  become  the  standard  and  widely  recognized 


This  package  is  also  commonly  used  for  the  small- 
fruit  plums,  especially  Damsons,  and  for  cherries, 
both  sweet  and  sour. 

The  quart  boxes  are  often  taken  into  the  field  and 
"picked  into,"  and  then  carried  to  the  packing-station 
and  placed  in  the  case ;  or  the  fruit  pickers  use  a  special 
pickmg-basket  or  -box,  and  this  is  delivered  to  the 
packing-station  and  the  quart  boxes  filled  there,  where 


2430  PACKAGES 

the  fruit  may  be  graded  and  the  work  of  the  pickers 
examined. 

CraDbcrries  are  picked  from  the  vines  by  Hpecial 
machines  or  by  hand,  and  packed  in  barrels.  Occa- 
donidly  twenty-pound  wooden  cases  are  uaed. 

VegeUMes  (Figs.  2710-2718). 

Packages  used  for  the  shipment  of  vegetables  are 
not  so  evenly  standardized  as  those  used  for  fruits. 
Custom,  however,  seeme  to  be  of  about  the  same 
im^rtance,  for  similar  vegetables  grown  in  different 
legionB  are  pocked  in  different  ways. 

Asparagus  ia  cut  and  tied  in  bunches  of  various  sizes. 
In  a  few  sections  the  loose  stalks  are  packed  in  small 
boxes  or  crates,  but  the  usual  form  is  a  "bunch,"  and 
these  bunches  are  packed  in  any  huidy~sized  box. 

Hamper  boskets  holding  from  twenty-eight  quarta 
to  one  and  one-Fourth  bushels  are  commonly  used  for 
packing  beans,  com,  cucumbers,  lettuce,  peas,  radishes, 
spinach,  sweet  potatoes;  but  a  variety  of  packages  ia 
used  for  some  of  these  products  and  for  most  of  them 
ventilated  barrels  are  used. 

Beete  are  packed  in  crates,  the  same  as  cabbage. 

Brussels  sprouts  are  shipped  in  quart  boxes  like  small- 
fruits,  and  these  are  placed  in  cases  holding  thirty- 
two,  forty-eight  or  sixty  quarts,  the  forty-eight-quart 
size  being  the  most  common. 

Field-grown  cauhflower  is  packed  in  ventilated  bar- 
reb;  the  greenhouse  product  is  packed  in  small  flat 
boxes  or  trays  that  will  hold  six  beads  (Fie.  2714). 

Packagesiorsluppingcelery  are  of  many  kinds.  Each 
producing  district  has  its  own  packages.  A  common  one 
IS  a  slat  crate  that  varies  from  6  by  8  by  24  inches  to 
10  by  ''8  by  24  inches  The  plants  after  being  trimmed 
are  packed  upright  in  these  crates  wh  ch  may  or  maj 
not  be  Imed  with  paper  W  th  a  fancy  product  each 
bunch  19  wrapped  n  paper  A  t  ght  flat  box  holdmg 
twenty  four  or  more  bunches  la  frequently  used  for 
express  sh  pments 

Cucumbers  are  packed  in  baskets  (F  g  2715),  hamp- 
ers, flat  boxes,  and  barreb   Lettuce  is  packed  m  barrels 


P^DERIA 

is  wrapped  in  paper.  Special  retail  packages  for  celeiy 
and  sweet  com  are  shown  in  Figs.  2717  and  27IS. 

Onions  are  shipped  in  bags  holding  two  bushels,  in 
slat  crat«8  holding  one  bushel,  in  half-barrel  hampers, 
and  various  other  types  of  packages,  and  also  in  bulk. 


two  dozen  heads  of  No.  1  or  two  and  one-half  dozen 
heads  o(  No.  2. 

Muskmelons   are   packed   in    CUmax   baskets,    flat 
boxes  (Fig.  2716),  and  crates.    Bometimee  each  melon 


Potatoes  are  commonly  shipped  loose  in  a  box-car. 
In  cold  weather,  the  car  must  be  lined  with  paper  and  a 
heater  in  each  car  keeps  them  warm  enough  to  prevent 
freezing  In  some  sections,  the  practice  is  to  use  bags 
holdmg  about  two  bushels.  Barrels  are  frequently 
used  Ventilated  barrels  are  commonly  used  tor  sweet 
potatoes  Special  baking  potatoes  from  some  regions 
are  wrapped  in  paper  and  packed  in  bushel  boxes. 
Squash  is  usually  packed  in  ventilated  barrels.  Sweet 
potatoes  from  New  Jersey  are  packed  in  hamper 
baskets    those  grown  in  Virginia,  in  barrels. 

Tomatoes  are  paekeo  in  flat  boxes.  Climax 
baskets,  six-basket  Georgia  peach-carriers, 
and  hamper  baskets.  They  may  or  may  not 
be  wrapped  in  paper.  For  local  markets,  a 
great  assortment  of  packages  are  used,  but 
the  peck  and  half-bushel  market  basket  is 
the  most  common.  jj.  j.  EnsTACE. 

P£D&RIA  (Latin,  pxdor,  bad  smell,  refer- 
ring to  P.  fmtida).  RubiAcex.  Tropical 
shrubby  twiners. 

Slender  twining  plants,  fetid  when  bruised, 
with  terete  flexuous  branches:  Ivs.  oppsite, 
rarely  in  whorls  of  3,  pctioled:  fls.  small. 
mostly  reddish  or  whitish,  in  axillary  and 
t«rm!nal  dichotomous  or  trichotomously 
branching  panicled  cymes,  with  or  without 
bractlets;  corolla  tubular  or  funnel-shaped; 
throat  glabrous  or  villous;  lobes  4-5,  valvate, 
with  crisped  margins,  often  3-Iobed  at  apex: 
fr.  a  small  berry.  Distinguished  from  allied 
genera  by  the  2-locular  ovary  and  2  capillary 
twisted  stigmas. — Sf>ecies  about  25,  India, 
Burma,  Malay  Archipelago,  China,  Mada- 
gascar, Mex.  to  Brazil.  They  are  little  known 
m  cult.,  the  following  being  a  warmhouse 
climber.  It  is  sometimes  known  as  Chinese 
fever-plant. 

fdMido,  Linn.  Glabrous  or  nearly  so:  Ivs.  long- 
petiolcd,  ovate  or  lanceolate,  base  acute,  rounded  or 
cordate:  fls.  pink,  the  cyme  branches  opposite;  fr. 
broadly  elliptic,  much  compressed:  pyrenes  black,  with 
a  broad  pale  wing,  separatii^  from  a  filiform  car- 
pophore.   India,  Malaya. — Oliver  writes    that   it  is 


LZXXU.    Peony,  Baronalt  Scbroedar. 


PjEDERIA 

"usually  ^wn  as  a  stove  and  greenhause  clirober,  but 
it  is  hardier  than  is  generally  supposed.  It  is  rather  an 
Attractive-looking  but  not  free-blooming  vine.  The 
leaves,  or  any  part  of  the  plant,  when  bruised  emit  a 
most  ofTenrnve  odor.  Cuttings  should  be  put  in  any 
time  after  tbe  growths  are  matured." 


P^ONIA 


2431 


r.  Buket-packsd  Ml«fT,  for  hsmi 


PfDERdTA  (from  pxderoa,  a  name  applied  by  the 
ancienta  to  a  species  of  Acanthus).  ScropbulanAcex. 
Hardy  perennial  herbs  suitable  for  garden  use:  low, 
manj-«temmed,  puberulent  or  pilose,  with  opposite 
serrate  or  cut  Ivs.  and  dense  terminal  spikes:  fls.  short- 
pedicelled,  solitary  in  the  axils  of  smatl  brarts;  calyx 
S-parted,  the  segnw.  narrow;  corolla  witb  a  cylindrical 
tuDe  and  a  Rub-2-lobed  limb,  the  lobes  erect  or  erect- 
spr^ding;  stamens  2,  affixed  to  the  tube:  caps,  acute, 
turgid.  About  5  species,  Eu.  and  the  Orient  in  the 
moimtaina.  By  some  (»nsidered  a  section  of  Veronica. 
liie  following  species,  which  though  perennial  are 
usually  treated  as  annuals,  require  a  dry  situation  and 
li^t  sandy  Kiil.  Prop,  t^  seed.  P.  Agina,  Linn.  Plant 
puberuloufl,  6-12  in.  high:  Ivs.  all  acute,  the  lower 
ovat«,  middle  ones  13^  in.  long,  almost  1  in.  broad,  the 
upper  longer  and  narrower-lanceolate,  cut-serrate:  fla. 
yellow,  in  ihort  compact  spikes;  corolla  nearly  J^in. 
long  with  erect  segjns.  May.  Eu.  P.  BonarAta,  Linn. 
Plant  pikwe,  4-6  in.  high:  lower  Ivs,  orbiculate;  upper 
Ivs.  ovate  or  lanceolate,  serrate  or  cut:  fls.  blue,  in 
compact  globose  or  oblong  spikes  which  are  1-lW  in. 
long;  corolla  !^in.  long  with  somewhat  spreading 
segms.  May.  Eu. 

PiBdlflA  (after  the  mythical  physician  Paeon). 
AoRuneuIdoec.  Peont.  Finey.  Paont.  Specially 
attractive  sod  important  flower-garden  perenniab, 
priied  for  tjie  showy  spring  and  earl^  summer  bloom. 

Heifoaeeoue  or  woody:  roots  thickened  to  form 
upright  TOOtatocks:  Ivs.  large,  alternate,  pinnately  com- 
pound or  dissected,  mostly  temate:  fls.  terminal  and 
rocntly  solitary,  but  sometimes  several,  a  very  few 
species  yellow,  but  mostly  led,  purple  or  white;  sepals  5, 


carpels  2-5  on  a  fleshy  disk,  becoming  dehiscent;  fol- 
liclea  bearing  the  indurated  more  or  less  conspicuous 
Bty\e;  seeds  large,  fleshy. — Species  about  25,  Bu.  and 
Ana,  and  one  small-fld,  species  (P.  Bnmmii)  in  Calif. 
and  northward.  Peoniee  are  among  the  doien  common- 
est and  best  hardy  herbaceous  perennials.  By  varia- 
tion and  hybridiaation,  the  garden  forms  are  now  very 
many.    A  botanical  monograph  by  E.  Hutb,  is  in 


Engler's  JahrbQcher,  Vol.  14  (1891).  An  account  by 
Baker,  from  which  much  of  the  recent  botanical  char- 
acterization is  drawn,  appears  in  G.C.  II.  21  pp.  732, 
77S,  828,  and  Vol.  22,  p.  9  (1884).  See  alsoR.  Lynch, 
Joum.  Roy.  Hort.  Soc.  12:428  (1890).  According  to 
Peter  Barr,  every  species  mentioned  in  Index  Kewensis 
had  been  intro.  to  cult,  in  Eu.  except  P.  obovata,  a  native 
of  Manchuria;  this  species,  once  intro,  but  long  ago 
lost,  has  very  recently  been  brought  again  into  horti- 
cultural notice. 

It  is  customaiy  to  divide  the  genus  into  two  groups, 
one  including  the  herbaceous  species  and  the  other 
(chiefly  P.  su^rulieoaa  or  P.  MoiJart)  comprising  the 
woody  kinds.  This  division  is  not  invariable  as  the 
plants  ^w  under  cultivation,  and  to  the  horticulturist 
who  wishes  to  distinguish  the  stem-species  it  is  con- 
fusing. It  may  be  better  from  the  modem  gardener's 
point  of  view  to  make  the  primary  divisions  on  color 
of  the  flowers,  into  the  red-white  species  and  the  yellow 
species.  The  yellow-flowered  species  have  played  a 
small  part  in  the  evolution  of  the  cultivated  forms, 
although  P.  lutea  is  now  beginning  to  contribute  a 
strain,  and  other  yellow  species  are  very  promising. 
The  species  are  difficult  to  distinguish,  even  in  unmodi- 
fied forms,  and  the  garden  forms  are  very  puzzling  ta 
a  systematic  botanist.  The  confusion  is  increased  by 
the  use  of  Latin  names  for  many  of  the  garden  varieties. 
No  two  syslematisla  could  be  expected  to  agree  on  the 
limits  and  nomenclature  of  species.  The  following 
descriptive  account  is  a  compromise  arrangement  of 
the  species. 

As  with  most  important  genera  of  a  considerable 
number  of  members,  only  a  few  species  are  in  general 
cultivation  and  the  others  are  known  mostly  only  to 
amateurs  and  collectors.  From  the  cultural  point  of 
view,  there  arc  two  grovips  of  peoniea, — the  shrubby 
or  "tree"  peonies,  and  the  herbaceous  peonies.  The 
former  are  the  product  of  P.  suffruLicosa,  although  the 
woody  section  has  been  extended  lately  by  the  addition 
of  P.  DeUwatfi  and  P.  lutea.  The  Moutans  are  low 
shrubs,  branching  near  the  ground  and  bearing  many 
large  (lowers  in  shades  of  red  and  running  to  white  and 
even  yellowish.  This  group  is  now  much  eclipsed  by 
the  popularity  of  the  herbaceous  kinds,  which  bloom 


each  year  on  shoots  that  arise  from  the  c 
plant  dying  completely  to  the  ground  on  the  approach 
of  winter.  These  garden  forms  are  probably  the  issue  of 
different  species,  as  P.  officinalis  of  Europe  and  P. 
aUnflara  of  Siberia  and  the  far  East,  The  set  derived 
most  directly  from  the  former  species  arc  mostly  earlier- 
flowering  than  those  from  P.  albifiora.  The  botanical 
parentage  of  the  horticultural  herbaceous  peonies  needs 


2432 


P.EONIA 


to  be  worked  out  from  living  raateritd  combined  vith  & 
study  of  the  hiertoiical  development.  It  it  commonly 
widerstood,  however,  that  the  present  race  of  herba- 
ceous peonies  is  mostly  the  prog^y  of  P.  albifiora,  but 
many  are  from  P.  oj^'nolu.  The  importance  of  the 
ebrubby  or  tree  peonies  is  not  now  ^st,  at  least  not 
m  thifl  country. 
The  species,  r. 
»iiffniiteoaa  was 
^jtr^  ^     formerly  prised 

^.^Ci^^^KEQ^^^^I^I^^^^      for  its  buehy  habit 
>"r'^i«*i  u  ■  i«F  I  j..i4ne?3Fj-^^  anj  ^je  range  of 
jl'*^  flowers  both  sin- 
gle   and    double. 
iTie  varieties    of 
this  species  were 

propagated  by 
grafting  them  on 
the  fl^y  roots 
tuT  the  herbaceous 
species.  Non- 
bloommg     shoots 

ciona,  and  the 
union  is  made  in  late  Bummer,  the  tuber  and  its  don 
then  being  handled  through  the  winter  in  a  frame,  to 
be  ready  for  planting  out  in  the  spring.  A  yellow- 
floweied  shrub-peony  is  lately  offered  by  Lemoine 
(La  Lorraine)  aa  a  cross  between  P.  Iviea  and  P. 
tuSrvlicosa.  Thisbloomed  firatin  1904;  it  wasawarded 
a  priie  in  Paris  in  1909.  The  flowers  are  soft  sulfur- 
yellow  with  a  salmon  tinge  when  opening,  becoming 
lighter  when  fully  open. 

The  herbaceous  peony  has  come  into  great  promi- 
nence in  recent  yeai^.  In  this  country,  the  merits  of  the 
plant  have  been  rccoimizcd  by  the  organisation,  in 
1903,  of  the  American  Peony  Society.  This  Society  has 
now  begun  the  pubhcation  of  bulletms.  It  early  under- 
took the  study  of  varieties  in  a  systematic  way,  coopera- 
ting in  an  extensive  t«st  at  Cornell  University,  Ithaca, 
New  York.  The  test-grounds  and  the  studies  corollary 
to  the  work,  under  the  leadership  of  the  late  Professor 
John  Craig,  have  yielded  four  publications:  "Peony 
Check-List,"  by  Coit,  1907;  "The  Peony,"  by  Coit, 
Bulletin  No.  259,  Cornell  Agricultural  Experiment 
Station,  1908,  in  which  is  given  an  historical  account 
of  the  peony,  description  erf  the  species,  and  bibUog- 
raphy,  as  wellas  cultural  advice;  "Classification  of  the 
Peony"  [varieties),  by  Batchelor,  Bulletins  Nos.  278 
and306.  1910andl911.  The  reasons  for  the  popularity 
of  the  modem  race  of  herbaceous  peonies  is  given  by 
Coit  to  be  the  ease  with  which  they  are  grown,  hardi- 
ness, permanence  in  the  garden  when  once  established, 
lai^  size  and  wide  range  in  color  and  form  of  the  very 
showy  flowers,  fragrance  of  many  of  the  varieties, 
freedom  from  disease  and  insects,  usefulness  both  for 
cul^flowers  and  for  landscape  effects.  As  to  season  of 
the  Btem-t>'pea,  he  writes  that  it  is  begun,  at  Ithaca, 
"about  the  middle  of  May  by  P.  teriuifdia,  and  carried 
along  by  the  well-known  old  double  red  peony  (P. 
officinalis  vex.  rubra).  Then  come  the  tree  peonies  (P. 
Mouian  [P.  auffrulicota])  and,  before  they  are  gone, 
the  earlier  varieties  of  the  Chinese  peonies  (P.  i^in- 
fiora).  Somewhere  near  July  14,  the  blooming  season 
closea  with  the  latest  varieties  of  the  albiflora  group." 

The  garden  herbaceous  peonies.  (Wm.  A,  Peterson.) 
Herbaceous  peonies  (Flga.  2719-2722)  are  among 
the  moat  hardy,  showy,  and  easily  grown  of  all  ganlen 
flowers.  They  stand  the  severe  cold  aa  far  north  as 
Duluth  without  any  ground  covering.  In  the  southern 
states  their  growing  season  is  so  extended  that  they 
do  not  develop  as  fine  blooms. 

In  delicacy  of  tint  and  fragrance,  the  peony  more 
nearly  approaches  the  rose  than  any  other  flower.  The 


P^ONIA 

old-fashioned  early  red  "piny,"  cultivated  since  the 
time  of  Pliny,  is  sull  a  favorite  in  our  gardens.  Nearly 
all  of  the  many  hundred  named  varieties  grown  at  pres- 
ent have  been  obtained  by  crossing  the  various  forma 
of  P.  albifiora.  Of  the  great  host  of  double  varietiea, 
nearly  dl  have  Ijeen  developed  since  1850.  The  single- 
flowering  aorte  are  not  so  popular  as  the  doubles.  They 
do  not  seem  to  keep  so  loi^  when  cut,  and  fade  more 
rapidly  when  on  the  plant. 
Propagation  oj  herbaceous  peonies. 

The  easiest  and  most  satisfactory  method  of  F^op^ 
gation  is  by  division  of  the  large,  thick  roots.  The 
roots  may  be  lifted  and  dividea  any  time  from  the 
middle  of  August  until  the  stalks  appear  again  in  the 
spring.  The  oest  time,  however,  is  in  early  autumn, 
when  the  cut  surfaces  soon  callus  over  and  new  root- 
lets form  before  the  frost  sets  in.  Choose  a  large  stool, 
cut  oS  the  leaves  and  separate  into  as  many  divisions 
as  can  be  made  with  an  eye  to  each  tuber.  In  digging, 
care  should  be  taken  that  all  of  the  tubers  are  dug  up, 
for  if  not  they  may  remain  dormant  a  season  and  then 
produceashoot.givinKriBe  to  the  many  stray  plants  fre- 
quently found  in  old  beds.  Tubers  divided  without  an 
eye  should  also  be  planted,  as  they  often  act  in  a  similar 
way  and  make  a  showing  al>ove  ground  in  two  yean' 
time.  Peonies,  like  most  tuberous  plants,  when  dor- 
mant stand  considerable  exposure  and  can  be  shipped 
long  distances  with  safety. 

Grafting  is  resorted  to  in  herbaceous  peonies  when 
new  and  rare  varieties  are  to  be  rapidly  increased.  An 
eye  of  the  desired  sort  is  inserted  into  the  tuber  of 
some  strong-growing  variety,  from  which  all  the  pre- 


be  placed  in  frames  for  the  winter  tuod  transplanted  the 
next  year  into  nursery  rows. 

Propagating  by  seed  is  somewhat  tedious,  and  is 
employed  onfy  for  increasing  distinct  species  and  for 
obtaining  new  varieties.  The  seeds  should  be  gathered 
as  soon  as  ripe  and  kept  damp  until  sown  in  November. 
A  mulch  the  first  season  will  keep  the  ground  moist  and 
prevent  weeds  from  growing.  Usu^ly  two  years  are 
reouired  for  the  seed  to  germinate  and  three  more 
before  a  well-developed  bloom  can  be  expected. 
Soils  and  culture. 

Peonies  grow  in  all  kinds  of  soil,  but  do  best  in  a 
deep,  rich,  rather  moist  loam.  A  clay  subsoil,  if  well 
dramed,  is  very  beneficial  when  blooms  are  desired,  but 


hghter  soil  if  grown  for 


P0B( 


In 


paring  the  oed. 
trench  the  soil 
thoroughly    2    or 

working  in  a  great 
quantity  of  well- 
rooted  cow-ma- 
nure, aa  the  planta 
are  groBB  feeiicrs. 
The  ground  should 
be  kept  well  tilled, 
and  anannual  top- 
dressing  put  above 
the  plants  in 
November;  this 
should  be  forked  into  the  earth  the  next  sprine.  They 
should  have  a  liberal  supply  of  water  at  all  times, 
and  especially  while  in  bloGm.  Llciuid  manure,  when 
applied  in  the  gron-ing  season  and  at  a  time  when  the 
ground  is  dry,  gives  good  returns,  both  in  the  growth 
of  the  plant  and  size  of  Uie  bloom. 

The  eyes  should  be  set  2  inches  below  the  surface.  In 
transplanting,  it  is  a  good  plan  to  remove  all  the  old 


PjGONU 

earth  so  aa  to  start  with  fresh  unimpoTerished  soil  next 
to  the  roots.  The  flowers  produced  on  small  divided 
plants  are  likely  to  be  imperfect,  but  when  thoroughly 
established  a.  plant  will  continue  to  bloom  if  undis- 
turbed for  upward  of  twenty  years.  During  the  period 
of  blooming  an  inconspicuoua  wire  support  is  desirable, 
as  a  heavy  rain  often  beats  down  the  flowers. 

The  host  of  ancient  and  modem  varieties  available, 
ran^tt  from  purest  white  to  deepest  crimson,  in  such 
a  diversity  of  form  and  size,  afford  great  opportunity 
for  the  making  of  extensive  color  schemes.  Peonies  do 
f^ly  well  in  partial  shade,  which  prolongs  and  intensi- 
fies the  color  of  the  bloom,  and  therefore  m^  be  used 
to  advantage  to  brighten  up  somber  nooks.  The  period 
of  blooming  for  herbaceous  peonies  ranges  from  the 
middle  of  May  through  June.  They  grow  1  to  4  feet 
high  and  are  therefore  suitable  for  planting  in  front  of 
shrubbery',  alon^  driveways,  and  are  especially  pleaa- 
ine  when  entermg  into  a  distant  vista.  The  richly 
colored  shoots,  which  find  their  way  up  throush  the 
soil  in  the  early  spring,  have  considerable  vahie  for 
Striking  effect.  When  planted  in  a  border  with  fall- 
blooming  perennials,  such  as  phlox  and  funkia,  their 
rich  glossy  foUage  is  very  effective.  The  old  flowers 
should  be  cut  off,  so  that  no  unnecessary  seed  follicles 
will  be  formed,  and  thereby  exhaust  the  plant  It  is 
important  to  remove  the  faded  foliage  on  all  peomes 
in  November  bo  that  it  may  not  mterfere  with  the 
next  year's  shoots. 

Because  peony  buds  admit  of  bemg  shipped  lon^  dis- 
tances without  water,  and  amve  m  good  condition, 
they  are  now  used  very  extensively  on  Decoration  Dt^ 
and  for  June  weddings.  When  cut  in  tight  buds  and 
eloaely  wrapped  in  paraffin  paper  some  vanetiea  can  be 
held  m  cold  atora^  for  over  a  month  and  then  open 
up  very  satisfactordy. 

For  forcing,  lift  the  plants  m  September  and  place 
in  a  coldframe  where  they  will  be  accessible  when  the 
time  for  forcing  arrives.  When  brought  under  glass,  a 
uniform  temperature  of  55°  to  60°  should  be  main- 
tained. By  feeding  well  with  hquid  manure  strong 
blooms  can  be  produced  m  eight  weeks  A  two  yearr 
rest  is  necessary  before  the  pluita  are  forced  again  To 
secure  extra-fine  blooms  on  double-flowermg  vaneties 
remove  the  lateral  buds  as  soon  as  formed  When  the 
first  lateral  bud  is  retained  instead  of  the  terminal  one 
a  later  period  of  blooming  is  secured 


INDEX. 

■II».IS. 

Pdluii,  19. 

■Iba-plma,  15. 

SS.T'''- 

etalior.  IB. 

^^ 

f«tiv«.  S.  18. 

nrimrw,  B. 

eii'i'- 

roM<™pcrti»,  S. 

uietina,  IS. 

bybrida,  13. 

nibto-pfenii.  S. 

Builini.  6. 

iui«Di«.U. 

Satiiti.  IS. 

BaiUri  IS. 

intermedJB.  14. 

UxHfa,  16. 

Lbola.U. 

■uSruticon.  fi. 

Broiviiii,  4. 

luta.  1. 

aUiJamiai^  4. 

Mlokoewitachii.  S 

,      timuitqS.,  13. 

Mouion,  S. 

lAiwiMii,  8. 

obovaU,  e. 

offirin.lL.,  15. 

miUcyi.  8. 

A.  FU.  yeiime  or  orange. 

I.  Ifttea,  Franch.    (P.  DOavftyi  var.  iiifea,  Finet   A 

Gagnep.).  St.  woody,  short,  the  plant  glabrous:  Iva. 

temateiy  parted,  conaceous,  strongly  nerved,  glaucous 

beneatii,  the  segms.  obovate-oblong  and  cut  or  more 


a.  (A.  C.  Beal.) 

Amoi^  the  peonv  diseases  the  most  prevalent  and 
destructive  is  the  Dotrytis  bl^ht  which  attacks  the 
Steins,  buds,  and  leaves.  Early  m  the  sprmg  the  young 
stems  are  attacked  at  the  surface  of  the  ground.  The 
tissue  turns  black,  and  later  the  steins  wilt  and  fall 
over.  Sometimes  this  trouble  is  seen  as  late  as  the  fol- 
lowing season.  The  use  of  green  manure  appears  to 
favor  the  attacks  of  the  disease,  and  only  well-rotted 
manure  or  mineral  fertilizers  should  lie  emplov^. 
lAter.  the  young  flower-buds  are  attacked,  and  these 
turn  black  and  dry  up.  This  is  the  so-called  "bud- 
blast."  When  the  buds  are  not  attacked  until  they  are 
well  developed,  they  turn  brown  and  fail  to  open.  The 
petals  are  then  found  to  be  a  dark  brown  rotten  mass, 
and  this  is  known  as  the  "bud-rot."  In  very  wet  sea- 
sons, as  high  as  80  to  90  per  cent  of  the  buds  may  be 
thus  affected.  Even  the  flowers  may  be  discolored  by 
spots  resulting  from  this  fungus.  The  leaves  are 
usually  the  last  t«  be  attacked,  and  the  symptoms  are 
large  irregular  spots  which  become  brown  and  dry. 

WTiile  control  methods  have  not  been  devised  against 
this  and  other  peony  diseases,  it  is  probable  that  sani- 
tary measures  will  prove  to  be  most  practicable.  The 
prompt  and  thorough  removal  of  the  wilted  stems  and 
rotted  buds,  together  with  the  complete  destruction 
by  fire  of  all  leaves  and  steins  in  the  fall,  will  tend  to 
Maoen  the  extent  of  diseases  the  following  year.  For  an 


or  less  lobed  above  the  middle:  fls.  2-4  in.  across,  termi- 
nal, golden  yellow;  outer  sepals  leaflike  and  long,  the 
inner  ones  orbicular  and  yellonish  green;  petals  El-lO, 
orbicular,  concave,  the  outer  ones  irregulajly  crenale; 
filaments  short,  the  golden  yellow  anthers  long-linear: 
carpels  3,  turgid,  glabrous,  the  style  short  and  recurved. 
Chma.  B.M.  7788.  Gn.  61,  p.  287  (note);  76,  p.  41fl. 
F.S.R.  1:230.  R.H.  1906:14. 

Var.  sup£rba,  Lemoine.  Seedlinfc  from  P.  lulea,  with 
larger  fls.  (3-4  in.  across)  and  with  carmine  base  to 
petals  when  the  plant  attains  age:  Ivs.  bronze-red 
during  development,  but  becoming  deep  green.  G.C. 
III.  44:  suppl.  July  18  (1908). 

2.  MlokosewftEchii,  Lomak.  Herbaceous  perennial, 
the  sts.  stout  and  glabrous:  Ivs.  2-tcmate,  the  Ifta.  or 
segms.  broad-oblong  or  nearly  elliptic,  short^pointed 
or  acuminate,  3-4  in.  long,  dark  bluish  green  above  and 
short^pubeacent,  pale  glaucous  beneath,  the  nerves 
and  margins  red:  ns.  4-5  in.  across,  yellow,  on  glabrous 
reddish  pedicels  4  in.  long;  sepals  unlike,  one  of  them 
oblong-lanceolate  and  constricted  above  the  base  and 
the  oUter  nearly  orbicular;  petak  about  8,  roundish. 


2134 


P^ONIA 


concave;  atamens  very  numerous,  the  filaments  twice 
aalon^as  aothera:  carpels 3,  oblong,  whitish  tomentoee. 
the  stigmas  subsessile  and  purple.  Caucasus;  discoverea 
by  Mlokosewitsch  and  only  recently  intro.;  said  to  be 
the  moflt  handsome  of  the  yellaw-fld.  species.  B.M. 
8173.  G.C.  111.44,  Buppl.  July  26  (1908).  R.H.  1911, 
pp.  432,  433. 

3.  WittmiiuiUliia,  Stev.  Herbaceous  pereimial,  2-3 
ft.,  green,  glabrous  and  smooth:  Ivs.  4-8  in.  long,  2-ter- 
nat«;  Ifts.  variable,  usually  ovate  to  ovateHwr<&,le  and 
the  lateral  ones  often  oblique  at  base,  glabrous  above, 
rather  glaucous  and  lax-hairy  beneath:  Ss.  4  in.  across, 
solitary,  pale  or  whitish,  yellow  or  greenish;  sepals  irreg- 
ular, green,  concave;  petals  about  7,  broad-elliptio- 
obovate,  membranaceous,  conrave;  stamens  with 
orange-yellow  anthers  and  slender  red  filaments:  carpels 
2  or  3,  oblong-ovoid,  glabrous,  the  stigmas  recurved. 
Caucasus  region.  B.M.  6615.  B.R.32:9.  R.H.  1906,  pp. 
348,349.  G.  27:135.— The  firstintro.of  the  yellow  peo- 
nies, although  not  strongly  yellow;  intro.  to  gardens  of 


Royal  Hort.  Society  (England)  in  1842.  Light  and  not 

pronounccdin  color,  andopparently  not  of  great  promise. 

AA.  Fh.  while,  in  ahadex  of  red  or  purple  {exceptions 

soirulimes  in  No.  11). 

B.  PetaU  scarcely  longer  than  the  eepalt. 

4.  Brilwnii,  Douglas  (P.  calxfOmi^M,  Torr.  &  Gray), 
liow  and  somewhat  fleshy,  about  1  ft. :  Ivs.  glaucous  or 
pale,  lobes  obovate  to  nearly  linear:  fls.  duH  brownish 
red;  petals  5  or  6,  thickiah,  little  if  any  longer  than  the 
concave  sepals;  outer  Hcpals  often  leaflike  and  com- 
pound; fl.-sts.  reclining  or  recurved;  disk  many-lobed: 
lolliclcs  4-5,  nearly  straight,  glabrous,  the  fr.  finally 
resting  on  the  ground  from  the  bending  over  of  the  st.; 
seeds  oblong.  Early  spring  or  summer.  Calif,  to  Wash, 
and  northward,  and  in  Nev.  and  Utah.  B.R.  25:30. 

BB.  Petalt  math  exceeding  Ike  aeptds. 

c  Diik  expanded  and  involnng  or  envelopiT^g  the  earpdt: 

planlt  woody. 

5.  snffniticABa,  Andr.  (P.  Moutdn,  Sims.  P.  arbbrea, 
Donn).  Tree  Peont.  St.  3-6  ft.  or  even  higher  much 
branched,  distinctly  shrubby:  Ivs.  glabrous;  Ifts.  more 
often  entire  at  the  baae  of  the  plant  than  above:  fls. 


P.,EONIA 

large,  various  in  color,  as  rose,  red,  to  white:  foIHclea 
numerous,  very  haiiy,  rather  small.  May,  June.  N.  W. 
China. — Long  cult,  m  the  Orient,  where  varieties  are 
numbered  by  the  hundreds.  The  following  varietal 
names  have  been  transferred  from  combination  with  P. 
Moiilan,  now  making  new  combinations:  Var.  rftbio- 
plina,  Bailey.  Rose-coiored,  almost  single.  Var.  rSaeo- 
tnp£rba,  Bailey,  tls.  much  more  doubled.  Gn.  31:76 
(as  Heine  Elizabeth).  F.S.  U:  1395.  1396  (as  Triomphe 
de  Grand).  Var.  vitUlta,  Bailey,  tla.  single  white,  rose 
and  flesh-color,  striped,  fragrant,  F.S.  7:747.  Var.  papa- 
vericea,  Bailey.  Petals  thm  and  poppy-like,  whit«,  with 
redatoenteroffl.  B.M.  2175.  L.B.G.  6:547.  Gn.  38: 
370j  52:325,  and  pp.  324,  325.  Var.  Binksii,  Bailey. 
Fla.  much  doubled,  rose-colored,  and  Urge.  B.M.  11&4. 
Var.  H&mei,  Bailey.  Fla.  semi-double,  whitish  or  blush 
with  darker  center.  B.R.  379.  Var.  rteea,  Bailey.  FIs. 
bright  rose-colored,  fragrant,  more  or  less  double. 
L.SC.  11:1036. 

6.  Delavilyi,  Franch.  Woody  or  subahrubby,  branch- 
ing, glabrous,  3  ft.,  more  or  less  stoloniferous;  Ivs. 
temate,  somewhat  glaucous  beneath,  1  ft.  long;  segms. 
lanceolate  or  ovatc-Ianccolate,  2-4  in.  long,  cuneate, 
decurrent  and  confluent  at  base:  fls.  small  (about  2  in. 
across),  dark  purple  or  velvety  crimson;  petals  sub- 
orbicular,   5-9,   remarkable  for  their  firm   substance; 


Wils.,  has  more  finely  divided  Ivs.,  the  Ifts.  being  nar- 
row-lanceolate. G.C.  III.  53:403  (as  P.  Delavayi).—la 
Ireland  P.  Delavayi  is  said  to  be  cut  to  the  ground 
sometimes  by  the  winter  but  it  throws  up  new  shoota 
in  spring.  Somewhat  like  P.  lulea  except  in  color  of  fla. 
OC.  Disk  fttUe  if  at  all  expanded  and  not  enveUiping  bate 
of  carpels:  planls  herhaeeoua. 
D.  Blooms  several  on  one  it. 

7.  VritchU,  Lynch.  Herbaceous,  2  ft.,  with  6  or  7 
IvB.  on  St.:  Ivs.  shining,  light  green,  with  many  (about 
16)  very  acute  lance-oblong  segms.  which  are  about 
J-iin.  broad;  petiole  of  lowest  If.  about  4-8  in.  long:  fls. 
several  on  toe  at.  rather  than  solitary,  nearly  4  in. 
across,  often  nodding  and  sometimes  becomii^  flat, 
purplish  crimson.  W.  China.  G.C.  HI.  46:2.  Gn.  73, 
p.  639.  R.H.  1914,  pp.  196,  197 .—A  recently  described 
species;  a  compact,  attractive  plant. 

DD.  Blooms  nu>sily  solitary  or  single  on  each  sf.  (poittnf 

exception  in  No.  8  and  others  under  cull.). 

K.  l^ts.  aU  entire,  sometimes  confluent  at  base. 

8.  albiflfira,  P^las  (P.  edMU,  Sahsb.).  Fig.  2722. 
Root  of  fusiform  parts  or  tubers:  st.  2-3  ft.,  often 
branching  and  bearing  from  2-5  fla.;  lower  Ivs.  biter- 
nate;  parts  petiolulate  or  the  lateral  ones  sessile,  the 
Ifts.  (secondary  Ifts.)  3-4  in.  long,  oblong,  lanceolate  or 
elliptic,  veining  red:  peduncle  long,  often  with  a  large 
entire  or  lobed  bract;  outer  sepals  large,  Icaflike;  petals 
large,  various  in  color,  usually  white  or  pink,  8  or  more; 
stamens  golden  yellow:  folUcles  3-5,  ovoid,  recurved- 
spreading, withspiralor reflcxedstigmas.  June.  Siberia, 
China,  Japan.  B.M.  1756.  F.S.8:812.  Gn. 30: 688 (var. 
Adrian);  50,  p.  170;  51:448.  J.H.  III.  58:493.  Gt.7: 
362  (forma).  A.G.  23:643;  25:203. 

Var.  ReevesiAna,  Loud.  (P.  Rcivesii,  Hort.).  A 
double  form,  with  deep  red  petals.   P.M.  1 :  197. 

Var.  sinensis,  Steud.  (P.  ckininns,  Vilm.).  A  tall 
Chinese  variety,  with  large,  double,  crimson  fla.  One 
of  the  commonest  forms  in  gardens.    B.M.  1768. 

Var.  festiva,  Planch.  Fls.  double,  white,  with  a  few 
marks  of  carmine  in  the  center.    F.S.  8:790-91. 

Var.  WhItleyi,  Hort.  (not  var.  Whitteui,  Anders., 
which  has  double  pinkish  fls.).  Fls.  single,  large,  white. 
Gn.  36:8;  63,  p.  352. 

9.  obovftta,  Maxim.  (P.  oreof/iton,  S.  Moore).   Root 
e  of  elongated  cylindrical  tubers:  st.  2  ft.  high: 


P.EONIA 

lower  Its.  twice  temate  Ifta  membranaccoiia  broadly 
ovate  or  obowte  more  or  less  pubescent  especiallv 
beneath,  the  central  one  stalked  fls  not  fragrant  4-5 
in.  across,  white  according  to  G  C  111  57  290  (usually 
described  as  red  purple)  petals  about  6  obovate  con 
cave,  very  obtuse,  sepals  white  or  pale  rose  carpels 
recurved,  the  seeds  blue-black  and  Deny  like  June 
Siberia,  N.  China,  Japan 

10.  corilcea,  Boiaa  Alhed  to  P  aUnfiora  glabrous 
the  at.  nearly  simple  and  reddish  Iva  conaceous 
daucous  beneath  the  lower  ones  biteraate  Ifts  very 
broad:  fls.  bright  cnmson  carpels  2-3  defleitod  gla 
brous;  seeds  dark  purple    June    Spain   N   Afr 

11.  corillina,  Retz  Tall  from  carrot-form  roots 
lower  IvH.  biteraate  or  rarely  tnternate  Ifts  ovate  or 
obovate,  glabrous,  or  pubescent  beneath  fls  purple 
or  rarely  whitish  or  even  yellowi^  carpels  about  S 
spreading  or  recurved  densely  tomentose  when  young 
but  glabrous  at  ma- 
turity; seeds  round  "■ 
reddish  to  daric  blue 
and  becoming  black 
April,  May.  S.  Eu 

12.  Camfaesseddsu 
Willk.  Like  P.  cor 
allijia  but  that 
species  has  glaucous- 
neen  never  purple 
Ivs.  and  hairy  car 
peb:  herbaceous  per 
ennial,  about  13^  ft 
simple,  erect  and  gla- 
brous: Ivs.  tematcl' 
pinnatiaect,  witj 
ovate  -  lanceolate  or 
oblong  acute  entire 
glabrous  segma.  that 
are  deep  green  above 
and  purple  beneath: 
fls.  deep  roac-pink, 
solitary,  erect,  3J^ 
in.  across,  the  petals 
5-10,  broadly  obovate 
and  crenulate;  sta- 
mens many,  with  pui^ 
pie  filaments  and  yellow  anthers:  carpels  5-7,  erect, 
elabrous  and  shining,  purple.  Balearic  Isls.,  Corsica. 
B.M.  8161. 

EE.  Lfls.  more  or  Jesa  lobed. 
F.  Lug.  and  si.  glabrous  throughout, 

13.  tenuifAlia,  Linn.  Fig.  272.1.  Root  or  rhizome 
creeping,  tuberous:  st.  1-lH  ft.  high,  1-fld.,  densely 
leafy  up  to  the  fl. :  Ivs.  temate,  glabrous,  cut  into  numer- 
ous segms.  often  less  than  1  Ime  broad:  fl.  erect;  pet- 
als dark  crimson,  elhptic-cuneate,  1-1)4  in.  long;  an- 
thers shorter  than  the  filaments;  stigma  red,  spirally 
recurved:  follicles  2-3,  about  H^-  long.  June.  Cau- 
casus region.  B.M.  926.  A.G.  17:658.  Var.  flfire- 
idSno,  Hort.  (Fig.  2723).  Fls.  double  crimson.  F.S. 
4:306.  Var.  hfbrido,  Uort.  FIs.of  a  rich  crimson  color: 
Ivs.  very  pretty. 

14.  an6nula,  I.inn.  Root  tuberous:  st.2-3  ft.,  1-fld., 
glabrous:  Ivs.  bitemate,  glabrous  beneath,  cut  into 
numerous,  confluent  lanceolate  long-acute  segms.:  fl. 
bright  crimson,  veiy  large;  outer  sepals  often  produced 
into  compouna  leafy  points;  petals  obovate  to  oblong: 
follicles  3-5,  ovoid,  arcuate,  tomentose  or  glabrous. 
June,  July.   Eu.  and  Asia.    B.M.  1751.    Gn.  67,  p.  375. 

Var.  insfgnis.  Lynch.  The  variety  most  cult.:  st. 
1)^2  fl.  hi^:  Ivs.  about  10,  the  lower  ones  very  large, 
gradually  reducing  te  the  fl.:  carpels  with  red  pubes- 


2723.  P 


litMiuUoUL  (XK> 


P.EONIA  2435 

15   officinalis,  Linn.  (P./iiZfrida,  Sabbe).  Fig.  2724. 

St  stout  2-3  ft.  high,  1-headed:  Ivs.  dark  above,  pale 
beneath  the  lowest  more  divided  than  the  others,  hav- 
ing 15-20  oblong-lanceolate  Itts.,  1  in.  or  more  broad: 
outer  sepals  Icaflike;  petals  dark  crimson,  lH-2  in. 
broad  obovate;  stigmas  crimson,  recurved:  follicles 
2-3  becommg  1  in.  long.  May,  June.  Eu.  One  of  the 
old  forms  in  gardens.  B.M.  1784,  Gn.  53,  p.  233.— By 
some  combmed  with  P.  peregrina. 

\  ar  ilbo-plini,  Hort.  Fls.  double,  white  tinged 
with  red  Gn.  19:14.  Garden  forms  are  given  trade 
names  as  anemonxjibra,  crimson,  globulai-  fls.,  with  a 
mass  of  twisted  crimson  stamens,  edged  with  yellow. 
AG  17  663  Gn.31:512;  bldnda,  pale  pink;  iobdta, 
Ivs  distinctly  lobed:  fls.  cerise-salmon,  a  very  unusual 
color  Gn  79,  p.  351 ;  rdseo,  rich  deep  rose;  Sdbini,  rich 
deep  cnmson  petals  and  yellow  stamens.  L.B.C. 
11:1075. 
_  Var.  fesUva,  Tausch. 

,  /  Pis.   whit«,    with   red 

centers.  Native  of  Eu. 
rr.  Lv>.  and  st.  pubet- 
cent,  at  least  in  the 
upper  part. 
16.  peregrina.  Mill. 
Ste.  about  1J^2  ft. 
high:  Ivs.  5-6 on  a  st., 
deep  green  and  gla- 
brous above,  pale  green 
and  pilose  beneath: 
otherwise  the  Ivs.  and 
fls.  are  much  like  those 
o(  P.  officinalis.  Eu.— 
Two  garden  forms  with 
double  fls.  are:  amar- 
anthiscent  epkirie.a, 
and  puichirrtTna  pf  Jno, 
the  latter  dinering 
from  the  fonner  in  the 
purple  shade  of  crim- 
son fis.  This  species- 
name  is  used  by  Huth 
to  cover  a  number  of 
:   regarded  as  tenable 


'-^& 


the  forms  that  by  others 
species. 

17.  paradlSza,  G.  Andere.  Plant  one  of  thedwarfest: 
Ivs.  in  a  dense  tuft ;  Ifts.  3-lobcd  and  incised :  fls.  ^ 
red:  carpels  pressed  closelv  ti^ether.  S.  Eu.- 
from  P.  peregrina  by  smaller  ovate  and  more  glai 
Ivs.,  Iftfi.  more  divided  and  crowded.  Var.  fimbrilta, 
Hort.  Double  purple  fls,,  with  projecting  purple 
stamens;  very  pretty,  but  not  much  cult,  in  Amer.  The 
species  is  sometimes  referred  to  P.  pereifrina, 

18.  arietina,  0.  Anders.  St.  2-3  ft.  high,  hairy  toward 
the  lop:  Ivs.  5-6  on  a  st.,  rather  glaucous  and  pubes- 
cent beneath;  segms.  oblong  te  oblong-lanceolate, 
strongly  confluent,  decurrent:  fls,  always  solitary,  dark 
red.  Targe;  follicles  3-4,  densely  tomentese,  ovoid, 
spreading  widely,  becoming  1  in.  long,  strongly  arched; 
stigma  recurved.  8.  Eu.  B.R,  819  (as  P.  cretica).— 
There  are  a  number  of  horticultural  varieties,  under 
vernacular  names.  Andersonii,  bright  rose;  aAxteri, 
crimson;  crJlico,  blush-pink.  The  species  is  by  some 
combined  with  P.  peregritia. 

19.  decAn,  G.  Anders.  Tubers  oblong:  sts.  2-3  ft. 
high:  Ivs.  horizontal,  diminishing  to  the  top;  Ifta.oblonE- 
obtuse;  fls,  rather  small,  deep  purple;  petals  few,  small, 
narrow,  peduncle  long:  follicles  hairy,  large,  spreadbg 
from  the  base  when  mature.  S.  Eu,  Var.  Uba,  Hort., 
has   satiny   white   lis.,  slightly   tinted   pink,     Gn,  72, 


.  Ln.  deeply  lobed:  fls. 


2436 


P^ONIA 


PALIURUS 


Var.  eUitior,  G.  Anders.  Lvs.  broadly  oblong:  fls.  rich 
crimson,  very  large:  receptacle  with  few  processes,  and 
a  connection  between  the  carpels  at  their  base  of  similar 
surface  and  appearance  to  that  of  the  carpels. 

p.  BrdUrit  Boiaa.  A  Reut.  (P.  corallina  var.  Broteri,  Uuth).  Fb. 
nd«  vaiying  to  white:  carpela  densely  white-tomentoae:  allied  to 
P.  officinalis  i^d  P.  corallina  in  lvs.  and  habit. — P.  cdraiea,  Sieber. 
Much  like  P.  ooriacea. — P.  Bmddii,  WalL  Closely  related  to  and 
•oroetimes  remrded  as  a  synonym  of  P.  anoniala.  B.M.  5719. 
Gn.  45:70. — P.  hwmUitt  Rets.  (P.  peregrina  var.  humilis,  Uuth). 
Rather  low:  fls.  bright  red:  carpels  gUbrous  or  very  nearly  sa 
B.M.  1422. — P,  microcdrpa,  Boiss.  A  Reut.  Allied  to  thepreceding 
and  refored  to  it  by  Hutn,  but  dwarfer.  Var.  Jonathan  Gribson  is  a 
garden  form,  with  very  downy  lvs. — P.  mdUu,  G.  Anders.  Loi«% 
about  1  ft.,  wi^  1  fl.  to  the  st.:  lvs.  dull  green  above,  glaucous  and 
pubescent  beneath,  with  many  oblong-lanceolate  segms.:  fls.  deep 
red  and  subsessile:  carpels  2-3,  pilose,  erect-curveo.  A  doubtful 
speeies  allied  to  P.  anomala.  L.B.C.  13:1263. — P.  pitbena,  Sims. 
Allied  to  P.  officinalis  probably:  lvs.  hairy  below,  margins  red. — 
P.  RiUaii,  Biv.  (P.  corallina  var.  Russii,  Huth).  Allied  to  P.  cor- 
allina, but  with  the  lvs.  decidedly  hauy  below. — P.  teanliflAra, 
Sims.  Nearly  related  to  P.  mollis;  very  low:  fls.  subsessile,  white. 
~P.  tritemdta,  Pallas  (P.  corallina  var.  Pallasii.  Huth).  Differs 
from  P.  corallina  in  its  rounded  lvs.,  green  nt.,  and  rose  or  whitish 
fls.    RM.  1441  (P.  daurica).  j^   q   DaVIS. 

PAINTBD  CUP:  CaatiUeja.  L.  H.  B.f 

PAINTBD  LBAF:  Euphorbia  heterophylla. 

PALAF6XIA  HOOKBRIANA:  PolyopUria. 

PALAQUtUM:  laonandra. 

PALAtTA  (after  Anton  Palau  v  Verdera,  professor  of 
botany  at  Madrid  the  latter  half  of  the  ei^teenth  cen- 
tury). Also  written  Palava,  under  which  name  it 
appears  in  lists.  Malvdcese.  Flower-garden  herbs. 

Aimual  or  perennial,  tomentose  or  somewhat  gla- 
brous: lvs.  usually  lobed,  dissected  or  sinuate:  bracUets 
0:  fls.  purple  or  purplisn,  axillary,  ]3eduncled,  solitary: 
calyx  5-cut;  stamens  in  a  column  which  is  much  divided 
at  the  top;  ovary  manv-celled;  style  stigmatose  at  the 
apex:  carpels  crowded,  without  order. — Species  9  in 
1908,  as  accepted  by  Ulbrich  in  Bugler's  Jahrb.  42; 
Peru  and  Chile. 

diss^cta,  Benth.  {P.flexubsa^  Mast.).  Slender  annual, 
branched  from  roots:  sts.  &-12  in.  Ions,  ascending, 
flexuous  above:  If  .-stalks  1-2  in.  long;  blades  1-2  in. 
long  and  broad,  triangular  in  outline,  pinnatifid,  the 
segms.  lobed;  lobes  obtuse:  fls.  many,  well  separated 
from  the  foUage,  about  1  in.  across,  lilac  with  whitish 
center,  the  stamens  rose-purple  and  arranged  in  5 
longitudinal  series;  styles  25-30.  Peru.  B.M.  5768. 
H.F.  II.  12:43.  L.  H.  B. 

PALAVA:  Palaua. 

PALISdTA  (named  in  honor  of  A.  M.  F.  J.  Palisot  de 
Beauvois,  1752-1820,  French  administrator,  traveler 
and  botanist).  Commelindceae.  Perennial  herbs,  some- 
times grown  as  pot  or  tub  specimens  under  glass,  as  in 
palm  houses,  for  the  fohage. 

Stem  or  caudex  either  long  or  very  short,  simple  or 
nearly  so,  with  the  lvs.  crowded  at  the  top  or  base:  lvs. 
long,  parallel-veined,  hairy  when  young  and  the  mar- 
gins with  reddish  or  grayish  hairs:  fls.  mostly  white  or 
purplish  or  rose,  in  many  small  cymes  which  are 
arranged  in  a  dense  or  elongated  panicle  on  mostly 
1  peduncle  that  is  terminal  or  essentially  so;  sepals  and 

rtals  3,  the  latter  obovate;  stamens  3,  perfect,  and  2  or 
bearded  staminodes;  ovary  3-celled,  with  1-seyeral 
ovules  in  each:  fr.  a  colored  fleshy  or  succulent  inde- 
hiscent  berry.— Species  about  15,  inTrop.  Afr.  Little 
known  in  cult,  outside  of  collections.  The  lvs.  are  often 
banded  or  striped,  and  the  colored  hairs  make  them 
conspicuous.  For  cult.,  see  Commelina,  p.  835. 

P.  AWeriiit  Gontil.  Sub-caulescent:,  much  like  P.  Elisabeths, 
but  Ivi.  not  varieinted  and  petioles  without  marginal  hairs,  also 
•tronger-growinic:  lvs.  very  dark  green,  grajrish  hairy  beneath, 
to  3  ft.  long  and  4-10  in.  wide,  long-attcnuate  to  petiole,  the  latter 
widely  channeled.  Habitat  not  given. — P.  Bdrteri,  Hook.  f.  Sts. 
1-6  in.  long,  with  lvs.  near  the  base  (i.  e.,  practically  radical),  the 
young  parts  shaggy  hairy:  lvs.  to  2  ft.  long  by  about  4  in.  wide, 
obovate-lanoedate,  i^ruptly  contracted  into  a  tip  1  in.  long,  at 


purpui 

imperfectly  known,  has  oblong-obovate  lvs.  about  1  ft.  long,  with 
a  broad  band  in  center  of  greenish  yellow,  the  margins  brown-hairy 
and  fleshy  petiole  with  broad  purplish  band.  Upper  Guinea. — P, 
BUaabettm,  Qentil  (P.  Pynaertu  var.  Elisabeths,  Hort.).  Caules- 
cent: lvs.  long-acuminate,  obovate-lanoeolate,  marked  with  greenish 
yellow  variegation  along  the  median  line,  2-3  ft.  long  and  4-10  in. 
wide,  long-attenuated  to  petiole,  the  latter  thidc  and  several  inches 
long,  broadly  canaliculate  with  rufescent  hairs  on  the  margin. 
HabiUt  not  given.  G.C.  III.  48:423.  Gt.  64,  p.  49.— P.  Pynairtii, 
Wildem.  The  plant  in  cult,  seems  to  be  the  variegated4vd.  form 
and  which  is  probably  the  same  as  P.  Elisabeths,  idthou^  the 
latter  is  said  to  dififer  m  general  form  of  growth  and  to  havelonger 
lvs.  and  with  widely  channeled  petiole.  Trop.  Afr.  R.B.  35:376 
(as  foL  var.). — P.  SchwHnfurthii,  Clarke.  St.  3-7  in.  long  and  Hin- 
oiam.,  with  2  or  3  lvs.  at  the  nodes:  lvs.  to  2  ft.  or  somewhat  more 
and  8  in.  broad,  elliptic,  short-acuminate  at  either  end.  densely 
hairy  on  margin  but  more  or  less  i^labrate  otherwise:  inn.  4-7  in. 
long,  cylindric  and  very  dense,  contaming  several  hundred  fls.  Trop. 

itn. 


ipuc,  tne  margii 
fls.  white,  in  a  loose  panicle  often  2  in.  wide  ana  10  in.  long;  ovary 
|iabrous:  berry  ^in.   or  more  diam.,  blue.     Upper  and  Lower 
Guinea.     The  Diohorimndra  thsrsiana.  Hort.   (G.C.  III.  28:302. 


R.B.  28:133),  is  probably  this  plant.   It  is  described  as  a  "plant 
of  striking  habit,  and  bold  ascending  foliage:"  from  Hort.  Linden. 

L.  11.  B. 

PALltfRUS  (ancient  Greek  name).  Rhamndcex, 
Ornamental  woody  plants  sometimes  grown  for  their 
attractive  foliage  and  curiously  shaped  fruits. 

Trees  or  shrubs:  stipules  usually  changed  into  spines: 
lvs.  alternate,  3-nerved,  entire  or  serrate:  fls.  small,  per- 
fect, in  axillary  or  sometimes  terminal  cymes;  petals 
5,  2^1obed;  stamens  5:  fr.  woody.  3-celled,  depressed 
subglobose,  with  a  broad  orbicular  horizontal  wing; 
cells  l-^eded. — Six  species  from  S.  £u.  to  Tonkin, 
China,  and  Japan. 

These  are  spiny  trees  or  shrubs  sometimes  procum- 
bent with  two-ranked  ^nerally  ovate  medium-sized 
leaves  and  small  greenish  yellow  flowers  in  axillary 
/dusters  followed  by  orbicular  broadlv  winged,  curiously 
shaped  fruits  resembling  a  head  with  a  broaa-brimm^ 
hat.  The  one  species  cultivated  in  this  country  is 
not  reliably  hardy  north  of  Washington,  D.  C;  in  Mas- 
sachusetts it  is  killed  every  winter  almost  to  the 
sround  even  with  protection,  and  the  young  shoots 
flower  but  bear  no  fruit.  It  is  not  very  ornamental, 
but  the  dark  green  foliage  is  pretty  and  the  curious 
fruits  are  interesting.  It  thrives  in  any  well-drained 
soil  and  prefers  a  sunmr  and  warm  position.  Propaga^ 
tion  is  by  seeds  stratified  or  sown  m  autumn  and  by 
layers  or  root-cuttings. 

Spina-Chifsti,  Mill.  (P.  austrdlis.  Gaerhi.  P.  acuUd- 
tu8f  Lam.  Zlzyphus  PaHUruSf  Willd.  Rhdmnua  PaU- 
iirvsy  Linn.).  Jerusalem  Thorn.  Christ's  Thorn. 
Spreading,  spiny  shrub  or  small  tree  to  20  ft.,  sometimes 

g recumbent:  branches  brown:  1  of  the  2  spines  at  the 
ase  of  the  petioles  straight,  the  other  hooked  and 
recurved:  lvs.  rather  slender-petioled,  ovate,  usually 
unequal  at  the  rounded  base,  obtuse,  minutely  ser- 
nilate,  glabrous,  dark  green  above,  pale  or  srayish 
beneath,  Ji-1  J-^  in.  long:  fls.  in  axillary  short^peduncled 
cymes:  fr.  brownish  yellow,  about  Ji-1  in.  across, 
glabrous.  June,  July.  S.  £u.  to  Himalayas  and  N. 
China.  B.M.  1893;  2535  (as  P.  virgaiv^.)  G.C.  III. 
50:377. — ^This  plant  is  supposed  to  have  furnished 
the  crown  of  thorns  which  was  placed  on  the  head  of 
Christ  before  his  crucifixion;  others  think  Zizyphus 
SmnorChristi  to  be  the  shrub  the  crown  was  made  of. 
Tnese  two  shrubs  resemble  each  other  closely,  but  the 
branches  are  whitish  and  the  frs.  berry-like  in  Zizy- 
phus;  the  shape  of  the  spines  is  exactly  the  same  in  both 
species. 

p.  onentHia,  Hemsl.  Tree,  to  30  ft.:  sometimes  unarmed:  lvs. 
2-4  in.  long,  glabrous:  fr.  1-1 H  in-  across,  glabrous,  purplish. 
China.  This  but  recently  intro.  species  is  perhaps  the  moat  oma^ 
mental  of  the  genus;  it  has  not  proved  hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arbor- 
etum.— P.  ramoHsnmua,  Poir.  (P.  Aubletia,  Rcem.  A  Schult.). 
Shrub  similar  to  P.  SpinarChristi.  but  with  both  spines  straight, 
with  larger  lvs.  pub^oent  beneath,  and  smaller  tomentuse  frs. 
with  narrow  wing.   China,  Japan.  ALFRED  RehDBR. 


PALM 

PALHi  PeiIdis  are  amongat  the  most  strikiiiK  planto 
in  tropical  floras.  The  tall  mostly  straight  unbranched 
tnmlcB  BunaouDt«d  by  a  spreading  canopy  of  huge  pin- 
lutte  or  digitat«  leaves  diatinguish  them  from  nearly  all 
other  forma  of  vegetation.  They  are  widely  spread  in 
wann  regions,  bein^  most  abundant  in  America  and 
Aata  and  few  in  Africa.  They  are  particularly  conapic- 
uous  in  the  Pacific  Islands.  Although  the  palms  are 
such  bold  and  interesting  plants,  the  species  tire  imper- 
fectly understood.  This  is  due  to  the  great  difficulty 
of  malting  herbarium  specimens,  to  the  fact  that  the 
greater  number  of  botanists  are  residents  of  re^ons  in 
irtiich  palms  do  not  grow,'  and  to  the  difFerencca  of 
i^union  as  to  the  relative  importance  of  the  various 
botanical  character.  Many  of  the  palms  have  been 
uuDed  firvt  from  cultivated  specimens,  and  often  before 
the  flowen  and  fruits  are  known.  When  the  specimens 
finally  come  to  fruity  the  names  are  usually  shifted, 
caiMJng  much  confusion.  The  proper  generic  position 
of  a  palm  may  be  unknown  for  several  years  after  it 
becomes  popular  in  the  horticultural  trade.  Consider 
tbe  changes  in  nomenclature  which  have  occurred  in 
palms  that  have  been  referred  to  the  genera  Areca  and 
Kentia. 

Hie  species  of  palms  are  not  very  numerous  as 
compared  with  orchids,  composites  and  grasses.  They 
potjably  do  not  greatly  exceed  1,200,  as  at  present 
known,  although  more  than  that  number  have  been 
described,  fientham  &  Hooker  accept  132  genera,  and 
Dnide,  in  E^ngler  &  PTantl's  "Pflanzenfamilien," 
accept  128  genera.  Moat  of  the  genera  are  Email,  and 
many  of  them  are  monotypic.  The  larseat  genera  are 
Cabinua,  with  about  2O0  species,  all  Old  Worid,  mostly 
Asianj  Geonoma,  with  about  100  Bpccies,  all  American; 
Bactns,  about  IDD,  .\merican;  Cbamsdorea,  with 
about  00,  all  American;  Licual^  with  30,  rangiiig  from 
eastern  Asia  to  Australia;  Desmoncus,  about  25, 
American;  Cocos,  30,  all  confined  to  America  but  the 
coconut,  which  is  now  cosmopoUtan;  Pinanga,  with 
about  25  specieti,  of  the  oriental  tropics ;  Areca,  nearly 
two  dozen,  oriental.  Many  of  the  species,  particularly 
tn  the  small  genera,  are  restricted  to  very  small  geo' 
grapbical  regions,  often  to  one  island  or  to  a  group  of 

..1..J.    T^-  _„i ^ ■  J  , ,  .-Bgetafion 

measured 


PALM 


2437 


_, utnil  ilaw;  t,  IsnfUiwlia  (action 

at  caipal;  /,  tooiic  fralc,  with  lamaliu  of  MarUs  cupel  at  apai;  g, 
Hcdoa  el  ksnel,  ihowinc  antiia  imd  iwidsj  A,  lectlDn  of  Had 
■loea  Uh  of  n^u. 

in  geolo^esl  epochs. — Perhaps  the  most  complete 
account  rf  the  botany  of  certain  groufw  of  palms  is  by 
O.  fieccori  in  such  works  as;  "The  species  of  Calamus,  ' 
"Le  Palme  Araerioane  della  tribu  della  Corypheffi," 
"Notes  on  Philippine  Palms,"  and  many  smaller 
papeis.  O.  F.  Cook  has  also  written  extenaively  of 
die  American  tpeciee. 


General  ^lOTacterUHea. 

The  members  of  this  family  ore  essentially  tropical 
in  habitat,  are  highlv  ornamental  in  appearance,  and 
many  of  them  also  of  very  great  economic  value,  their 
fruita,  stems  and  leaves  not  only  entering  largely  into 
the  manufactured  products  of  both  Europe  and  America 


1716.  Flowen  uid  fruit  of  Thrinu  Vsndkndluc — a,  top  fut 
of  flowetinc  bnocblet;  b,  flowHi  t,  (ndtiiic  perianth,  lean  from 
■bon,  (roiD  which  the  fiuit  hu  baen  takso;  d,  tmlt;  i,  loafi- 
tndlnal  lectian  of  toed,  thiooch  ambiTa. 

but  also  providing  both  food  and  shelter  for  thousands 
of  the  inhabitants  of  tropical  countries.  One  notable 
characteristic  of  palms  in  general  is  their  unbranched 
stems,  the  eicepUons  to  this  rule  being  very  few  and 
mostly  limited  to  the  members  of  one  genus,  HyphEeue, 
of  which  the  doum  palm  of  £kypt,  H.  thdxaai,  is  tlie 
best  ej(ample.  While  these  unbranched  stems  form  a 
prominent  feature  in  connection  with  this  order  of 
plants,  yet  great  variations  are  found  in  size  and  habit, 
some  of  them  towering  up  like  a  slender  marble  shaft 
to  a  height  of  more  than  100  feet  and  then  terminating 
in  a  crown  of  majfDificent  plume-like  leaves,  while  others 
may  reach  a  height  of  only  3  to  4  feet  when  ful^ 
developed,  and  some  species  are  permanently  stemless. 
In  some  examples  the  stems  are  so  long  and  lender  that 
a  scandcnt  habit  is  the  result;  these  rope-like  stems  of 
the  rattan  palms  in  particular  are  described  as  wandei^ 
ing  through  the  tops  of  some  of  the  great  trees  of  the 
Idolayan  Peninsula  to  a  length  of  several  hundred  feet, 
— reported  as  long  as  1,700  feet,  but  report  unreliable. 

The  folit^  of  the  palms  is  of  two  chief  kinds,  the 
fan-veined  leaves,  in  which  the  venation  radiates  from 
a  common  center,  and  the  feather-veined^  in  which  the 
veins  run  out  from  the  sides  of  a  long  sudrib,  the  leaf 
being  frequently  divided  into  long  narrow  segments. 
Of  tfie  first  group,  the  common  Ian  palm,  LivUUma 
ehinenns,  is  a  good  example,  while  the  date  palm,  PkeB- 
ntr  daetylifrra,  and  also  the  coconut,  Cocos  nucijcra, 
are  common  examples  of  the  feather -veined  class. 
There  are  also  minor  characteristics  of  foliage  tiiat 
mark  many  of  the  genera,  some  having  pinnate  leaves 
with  erose  tips,  a  few  havme  bipinnate  leaves  (aa  Car- 
yola  ttrerw),  others  with  flabellate  leaves  having  eroae 
segments,  and  many  with  the  segments  of  the  leavefl 
bifid  or  split  at  the  tips. 

The  flowers  of  palms  in  general  are  not  specially 
attractive  either  in  siie  or  coloring,  many  ot  them  being 
greenish  while  or  yellow,  and  some  orange  or  red;  hut 
these  flowers  are  produced  in  prodigious  quantities  by 
some  of  the  species,  perhaps  the  most  prolific  in  this 
respect  being  the  talipot  palm  {Corypha  umbracidifera), 
which  throws  up  a  branching  inflorescence  to  a  height 
of   30   feet   above   the   foli^e,   such   an   inflorescence 


having   been   estimated    to   include    fully   60,000,000 
flowers!   This,  of  course,  appUes  only  ti 

The  seeds  of  palms  are  also  found  in  many  si 


a,  appUes  only  to  wild  specimens. 


2438  PALM 

nut,  Lodoicea  maldwioa,  which  will  Bometimee  weigh 
forty  iXHindii  each  biuI  require  Bever&l  yeaia  to  reach 
maturity. 

An  a  rule,  the  mcmbera  of  uny  iingle  genua  of  palms 
arc  found  in  one  Iwmiapherc,  cither  the  eoBtem  or 
western  as  the  case  may  be,  probably  the  greater  num- 


n  and  frnlli  of  Aeoloituphe  WrlfhUi. — d,  put  el 
chlal;  b,  iiiiaiwwd  flower;  c,  flow  full  opta;  d, 

muii  (,  kunal  of  (rulti  /.  uod  u  ihown  on  the  nplul  M»i  t, 

UofthwlM  MCtlOB  thnn^  embiTD. 


to  this  system  of  hcmisiihcric  Jistributian  in  the  <._ .. 
of  the  coconut,  this  plant  being  bo  very  widely  diatrib- 
utod  throui^out  the  tropical  world  that  its  origpnal 
habitat  is  atill  in  doubt.  On  the  other  hand,  some  spe- 
cies arc  luiown  to  be  very  local  in  their  natural  atate, 
in  proof  of  which  the  howcaa  may  be  cited;  this  genua 
has  been  found  only  within  the  circmnacribed  area  of 
Lord  Howe's  Island,  which,  from  a  comparative  point 
of  view,  may  be  termed  merely  a  fragment  of  land 
(probably  of  volcanic  oripn),  a  mero  dot  on  the  broad 
boBom  of  the  South  Pacific. 

Kew  palms  are  found  within  the  limits  of  the  United 
States  BB  nattvca,  the  moat  common  being  the  well- 
known  palmetto,  Sabal  Paimetlc,  a  member  of  the  fan- 
Icavcd  section,  to  which  many  of  the  American  palma 
belong.  Hut  wliilc  tlic  species  of  ]>alms  native  m  the 
United  States  are  liniiteil  In  numbers,  yet  there  is  at 
least  one  unique  species  in  the  group  m  the  form  of 
Piu-udophanix  Sargrntii,  a  monot^tuc  palm,  that  ia 
known  to  exist  in  a  wild  state  only  on  certain  of  the 
Florida  Keys,  and  in  limitnl  nunibcra  even  there,  and 
recently  in  Cuba  and  Hanto  Domingo. 

Europe  is  even  Icxh  favorcil  as  to  native  palms,  there 
being  but  one  spccieii  known  there  in  that  condition, 
Charrufrnpa  huniUia,  also  a  fan-leaved  species  and  com- 

ratively  hardy,  being  capable  of  enduring  moderate 


trosts. 


The  pabn  tree  of  the  Bible  is  doubtless  the  date  pahn, 
Phanix  daciuli/ira,  which  is  found  in  lar^e  numbeta 
throughout  Syria  to  this  day;  and  in  fact  the  small 
Krt>ve  of  dat«s  within  eaa>'  reach  of  the  Syrian  house- 
holder  forms  one  of  his  most  valuable  assets,  for  it 
provi<les  fixx)  not  only  for  his  family,  but  frequently 
for  his  horscH  or  camela  also. 

The  act  of  |>nMlucing  floweiv  dnea  not  necessarily  ter- 
minate the  life  of  a  iiolm,  though  in  some  inatancea 
mich  an  effw^  may  be  produce*!  by  this  cause;  but  a 
singular  habit  has  nrcn  not«d  in  rcgtkrd  to  the  flowering 
of  the  filth-tail  jiolm,  Caryola  urens,  whirh  when  it 
reuchcM  maturity  brinns  t«  throw  out  a  flower-spike 
from  the  top  of  the  Mtem.  this  being  followed  by  suecea- 
MVt-  Eipikvs  of  tkiwcni.  and  ultimate  bunches  of  secda 
fnnn  the  top  of  the  jJant  downward,  the  flower-spikes 
■  ■'     '■■'■'--■-      ^j,^  when  this  pro- 


imtil  the  vitality  of  the  plant  haa  been  exhausted,  death 

There  are  also  a  number  of  apeciea  of  pahna  that 
develop  a  soboliferous  habit,  throwing  up  a  nimiber  of 
afaoots  from  the  base  of  the  plant,  SJtapis  flabeUiJor- 
tnis,  sometimes  known  as  the  ground  rattan,  beins  a 
good  example  of  this  class,  among  which  the  widely 
erown  and  elegant  Chryualidoearptit  bitetcent  is  also 
found,  together  with  the  geonomas,  some  of  the  phcenix 
and  various  other  genera.  Many  of  the  palms  are 
unisexual,  but  then;  are  also  many  others  in  which  both 
male  and  female  flowers  are  produced  on  the  same 
spadix,  in  aome  examples  the  malca  being  (grouped 
together  uear  the  ends  of  the  branches  of  the  mflores- 
cence  and  the  females  nearer  to  the  main  stem,  while 
in  others  a  female  is  placed  between  two  males,  thua 
arranging  the  flowers  in  threes. 

Cross-pollination  of  polnis  by  artificial  means  has 

->->■-  '  1' .;,.j  .1, —  '-~-o  few  culti- 

,  Tor  such  an 
s  highly  prob- 
o  accidentally 
effected  among  wild  plants,  for  in  large  lots  of  seed- 
hngs  intermediate  forms  are  frequently  seen,  thin 
peculiarity  having  been  noted  among  howea  seedlings 
where  forms  intermediate  between  H.  Belmoreana  and 
H.  FoTiteriaiui  are  found,  and  sometimes  seedlings 
that  seem  to  combine  the  characteristics  of  H.  Belmo- 
Teana  and  those  of  its  near  relative  Hedysctpe  Canter- 
huryana.  Similar  variations  from  a  given  type  have 
also  been  noted  among  the  phtcnix,  several  so-called 
species  being  most  likely  merely  varieties. 

Many  palms  arc  armed  with  stout  thorns  or  prickles, 
not.  only  the  st«ms  but  also  the  leaves  and  even  the 
fruits  in  some  species  being  thus  guarded,  these  prickles 
being  usually  very  hard  and  tough.  In  some  cases, 
notsljly  Acanthorhiza  acuieala,  me  prickles  around 
the  at«m  are  often  branched,  and  are  decidedly  unpleas- 
ant to  come  in  contact  with.  In  the  case  of  Desmoncua, 
this  being  the  western  representative  of  the  rattan 
palms,  the  tip  of  the  midrib  of  the  leaf  Is  continued  in 
the  form  of  a  hooked  spine,  and  helps  to  support  the 
plant  In  its  scandent  career.  The  sharp  spines  of  cer- 
tain palms  ore  used  tor  poisoned  arrows  by  some  of 
the  South  American  tribes,  these  arrows  being  pro- 
jected through  a  blow-pipe  formed  from  a  section  of 
the  iioUow  stem  of  another  palm.  Among  the  speciea  of 
Ph(Enix,  it  is  ofl«n  found  that  several  of  the  leaflets 
nearest  to  the  base  of  the  leaf  are  developed  as  spines, 
these  thorny  leaflets  becoming  stiff  and  hard,  and  capa- 
ble of  making  a  very  sore  wound. 

The  very  great  economical  value  of  many  of  the  palma 
can  only  lie  touched  upon  within  the  limita  of  the  pres- 
ent article,  the 
uses  to  which 
not  only  the 
fruita  but  also 
the  stems  and 
leaves  are  put 
by  the  natives 
of  many  tropi- 
cal countries 
being  enough 
of  tnemaelvcs 
to  fill  volumes. 
One  prominent 
example  of  this 
great  utility  is 
the  Palmyra 
palm,  of  which 
a  Hindoo  poet 


2T2B.  Plowort    ud  fniit    of  Coo 
MInfiuDO. — o,  part  of  Jlowerinc  bruicUel;  b, 
flower  from  wtalcb  onrr  hai  bwt  ramoved. 


apiH'aring  at  the  joinia  of  the  ston).  and  whe 
cuH  of  Howering  has  pn>ve«.<ded  down  to  the 


en^ 


PALM 

the  cooonut  palm,  the  fruita  of  which  are  imported  hy 
hundreds  of  tons  every  year,  and  in  addition  to  provid- 
ing a  vahiable  food,  either  freeh  or  in  a  desiccated  con- 
dititm,  also  produce  that  very  valuable  fiber  from  which 
COfdage,  matting  and  a  great  variety  of  goods  are 
manuiactuied;  also  the  Phcenir  family,  which 
duces  the  dates  of  commerce  in  apparently  i" 
Bupply,  and  the  date  sugar  of  Bengal,  this  being  con- 
triouted  by  Phoenix  tybieatrU,  while  the  stems  of  date 
palms  are  often  usecf  in  house-building  in  the  East. 
Another  \fxy  valuable  palm  produat  ia  found  in  palm 
oil,  this  being  largely  derived  from  the  fruits  of  Elxia 
ftdneetisis,  the  oil  being  expressed  from  the  ripe  fruits 
m  much  the  same  manner  that  olive  oil  is  manufac- 
tured. The  rattan  of  commerce  is  chiefly  composed  of 
the  flexible  Btema  of  various  calami,  the  plentiful  sup- 
ply of  this  material  being  sufficiently  attested  by  toe 
sreat  variety  of  articles  manufactured  therefrom. 
Various  pahns  have  been  mentioned  under  the  name  of 
"wine  palm,"  but  it  seema  likely  that  some  species  of 
Raphia  ore  most  used  for  liquors,  some  portions  of  these 
pauns  ^vin^  a  larg^  amount  of  sap  when  tapped,  and 
as  the  juice  is  rich  in  sugar,  the  sap  aoon  fennente  and 
may  become  strongly 
alcoholic.  The  best 
sago  is  produced  from 
the  pith  of  Metroiry- 
lon  or  Sagus,  the 
trees  being  cut  down 
and  split  into  seg- 
ments for  the  removal 
of  the  pith,  the  latter 
being  then  prepared 
in  a  rough  granulated 
form  for  export.  Sago 
is  also  procured  from 
Caryota  and  some 
other  genera,  but  the 
product  is  not  equal 
to  that  of  Metroxy- 
lon.  The  so-called 
whale  -  bone  brooms 
frequently  used  in 
stables  and  for  etreet- 
cleaning  are  mostly 
made  from  Piasaaba 
(or  Pta^ba)  fiber, 
this  being  gathered 
from  around  the  base 
of  plants  of  attalcas, 
mostly  A.  funifcra. 
The  attaJeaa  also  produce  large  seeds  or  nuts,  those  of  A . 
funifera  being  known  as  coquilla-nuts,  and  very  largely 
usea  for  ornamental  purpcees,  being  very  hard  and  capa- 
ble of  receiving  a  fine  polish.  Many  small  articles  are 
manufactured  from  vegetable  ivory,  this  being  secured 
from  the  nuta  of  Phylelephas  macrocarpa,  a  singular  palm 
from  South  America,  bearing  a  lar^  fruit  in  which  are 
contained  from  six'to  nine  of  the  ivory-nuts,  the  plant 
itself  having  a  short  and  sometimes  creeping  stem  from 
which  proceeds  a  noble  head  of  pinnate  fronds  that  are 
frequently  15  to  20  feet  in  length.  The  seeda  of  .Areco 
Catechu,  after  preparation  with  lime  and  the  leaves  of 
the  peppei^plant,  become  the  betel-nut  of  the  East 
Indies,  so  much  used  by  the  natives  of  that  portion  of 
the  world  as  a  mild  stmiulant.  The  cabbage  palm  of 
the  West  Indies  is  Oreodoxa  oleracea,  the  smooth  and 
straight  stems  of  which  are  frequently  80  to  100  feet 
high,  and  the  removal  of  the  "cabbage,"  so-called, 
means  the  destruction  of  such  a  tree,  for  the  portion 
eaten  is  composed  of  the  central  bud  in  which  the 
young  leaves  are  compactly  gathered  together. 

Botanieal  ttruetun. 


2729.  nowon  uid  frvit  of  Copa^ 
Bkla  CuftluU.— a,  mmmit  of  flowei^ 
ioi  brmnch;  b,  lioclo  flower;  c, 
flower  la  loncltBdliial  MCtion;  d, 
Imlti  t,  lead,  from  the  npbal  ridei 
/•  ii»d,  M»  Tiew;  i.  Had  in  Uni(l- 


PALM  2439 

their  bases,  remain  for  some  time,  formiitg  a  shaggy 
capital  to  tiie  column;  this  is  well  marked  m  the  large 
or  cabbage  palmetto  of  the  South.  The  palma  are 
mostly  trees,  and  sometimes  rise  to  the  height  of 
nearly  200  feet,  but  some  are  climbing  and  others  are 
low  ahruba.    Scune  pslms  are  only  a  foot  or  two  tall  at 


Mq 


i  Hsmlthiinai  compact*. — a,  put  of 
.    .    .      iwen  In  (stha^;  d,  t,  author*,  bom 
uthcs  famn  Innar  lida;  g,  flowat  with  a    ' 
Itbwiie  aaeHoB  of  ora 
wiaa  aection  of  aead,  ahowiiic  ombijo. 

maturity,  as  Malortiea.  In  some  species  the  stems  are 
prickly.  Usually  they  make  very  straight  comely  boles, 
but  a  few  species  produce  branches  above. 

The  inflorescence  of  palms  usually  arises  underneath 
or  in  the  crown,  from  the  axils  of  the  leaves.  The  clus- 
ters are  really  spadices,  although  often  branched,  and 
are  covered  in  the  bud  by  a  dry  spathe  composed  of  one 
or  several  leaves  or  parts.  The  remains  of  these  spathes 
are  well  shown  in  ^g.  2538  (page  2298).  In  the  upper 
cluster  on  the  left,  the  sijathc  is  arching  over  the  fruits. 
The  blossoms  are  relatively  small,  and  usually  dull 
colored  and  not  showy,  but  in  some  species  the  spadix 
is  scarlet  or  yellow  and  often  very  gracefully  branched. 
The  spathes  are  sometimes  immense  woody  coverings, 
like  troughs  or  bowls. 

The  flowers  of  palms  are  not  greatly  differentiated  or 
speciaUzed.  The  essential  structure  may  be  understood 
by  comparing  the  details  in  Figs.  2725  to  2731,  which 
are  adapted  from  Beccari'a  account  of  palme  indigenous 
to  Cuba  in  Pomona 
College  Journal  of 
Economic  Botany, 
February,  1913.  Of 


laj,  and  they  may 
be  either  hermaph- 

or  diccciouB.  Often 
the  whole  flower  is 
nearly  woody,  even 
the  perianth-parts 
being  hard  and 
scarcely  resembling 
petala.  In  most 
species     there    " "" 


anth- parts:     

distinct  imbricated 
sepals  inclosing 
three  distinct  or 
1 1  y    united 

Me    -'' 

lications    > 


2731  Flowan  of  Copankia  ilabraa- 
cena  — a,  nunmlt  of  flowerlru  brtmch; 
b,  top  Tiaw  of  opaD  flower;  c,  flowat, 
■Ida  view;   d,   Bowar   in   leocthwia* 


2440 


PALM 


tain  species  of  Thrinax  where  tbe  perianth  ia  reduced 
■nd  deformed,  and  of  Nenga  where  the  sepala  arc  longer 
than  the  petals.  There  are  nearly  always  six  stamens, 
both  in  the  piatitlate  and  staminate  flowers,  and  except 
in  certain  species  of  Oreodoxa  (Roystooea)  they  aie 
elvKya  included.    They  are  often  in  two  Beriea,  one 

aiposite  the  sepals,  Uie  other  opposite  the  petals, 
ways  free,  anJ  nearly  always  inserted  on  the  short 
perianth-tube.  The  anthers  ase  linear,  oblong  or  arrow- 
shaped,  two-celled,  the  pollen  usually  ellipsoid  or  nearly 
round,  vciy  rarely  minutely  spiny.  The  ovary  is  free, 
ovoid  or  oblong  or  globose,  and  often  found  in  a  rudi- 
mentary form  even  in  staminate  flowers,  but  some- 
times lackina  in  the  latter.  There  are  mostly  three  cells, 
but  four  and  even  up  to  seven  cells  are  known  in  rare 
cases.  The  ovule  in  each  cell  is  solitary  and  almost 
always  erect. 

Great  variety  characterizes  palm  fruits.    Some  are 
dry  and  hard  almost  stone-like  fruits,  others  are  fleshy 


nut.  In  other  species  the  seed  is  free,  but  often  it  ad- 
heres to  the  imier  coat  of  the  fruit;  it  nearly  always 
contains  a  copious  albumen. 
The  individual  flowers  and  fruits  of  palms  are  borne 


in  one  group  of  genera  the  spadix  being  either  simple  c 
imperfectly  branched,  if  compound  then  paniculate, 
Buch  as  is  found  in  Geonoma,  Euterpe,  and  allied 
genera;  and  in  others  the  spadii  is  always  pinnately 
branched,  the  ultimate  branches  distichous  if  greater 
ramification  is  present. 
HorticuituriU  importance,  and  cuUtire. 

Palms  have  been  favorite  greenhouse  subjects  fnon 
the  period  of  the  first  development  of  the  glass  plont- 
house.  The  stereotyped  form  of  conservatory  is  a 
broad  or  nearly  square  structure,  with  narrow  benches 
around  the  sides  over  the  heating-pipes  and  a  palm-bed 
in  the  center.  In  these  conservatories  a  variety  of 
palms  will  succeed,  requiring  neither  a  very  hi^  t«m- 
.  perature  nor  much  direct  BunUght,  (Fig.  2732.)  In  fact, 
pahna  usually  succeed  best  imder  shaded  roofs.   The 


PALM 

palms  are  most  satisfactory  in  their  young  state,  before 
the  trunks  become  very  prominent,  and  before  the 
crowns  reach  the  ^ass.  The  larger  number  in  houses 
have  pinnate  or  piimatisect  leaves,  and  these  species 
are  usually  the  more  graceful  in  habit,  althou^  the 
fan  palms  are  also  much  prited.  Small  palms  are  now 
in  great  demand  for  room  and  table  decoration,  and  a 
few  species  are  grown  in  enormous  quantities  for  this 
trade.  They  are  sold  when  small.  Tney  usually  perish 
before  they  are  large  enough  to  be  cumbersome.  ^Jnong 
the  most  popular  of  these  palms  are  ChrystUidooarpui 
luteaeeng,  Howea  Belmoreana  and  H.  FortUriana,  Cocos 
WeddeUiana,  LivUUma  chirienga,  and  possibly  one  or 
two  species  of  Phcenix. 

Some  palms  endure  considerable  frost  without  injuty . 
Of  such  are  the  sabals  and  the  palmettoes  of  the  soutn- 
em  states.  The  saw  palmetto  {Serenoa  gerrulala)  and 
the  blue  palmetto  (Rhapidophj/Uum  Hyalriz)  occur  as 
far  north  as  South  Carolina.  In  Asia,  Narmorhope 
occurs  naturally  as  far  north  as  34°  and  grows  in  the 
mountains  of  Afghanistan  where  snow  falls,  and  in 
Europe.  Chamasrops  (the  only  palm  indigenous  to 
Europe)  reaches  44  . 

The  genera  chiefly  known  to  horticulturists  are  the 
following: 

Tribb  Arecea.   Lvi.  pinnatitect,  the  tflt.  free  or  joined 

so  as  to  form  a  plaited  limb,  the  sidee  in  vemalion 

Teduplicaie:   fig.    monadous    or    diaciout:    seeds 

umbUieate,  vntk  ventrai  raphe  and  dorsal  embryo. 

Areca,    Pinanga,   Kentia,    Hydriastele,   Kentiopsis, 

Hedyscepe,    Nenga,    Archontopbccnix,    Rhopalostylia, 

Dictyosperma.  Ptychosperma,  Cyrtostachys,   Drymo- 

phlceus,    CypnophfEnix,    Clinostigma,    Cyphosperma, 

Euterpe,  Acanthophunix,  Oreodoxa,  Acrlsta,  Bacularia, 

Linospadix,  Howea,  Ceroxylon,  Verschaffeltia,  Dypsia, 

Chanuedorea,  Hyophorbe,  Roscheria,  Geonoma,  CaJyp- 

trogyne,  Bentinckia,  Walhchia,  Did)Tnospcrma,  Arenga, 

Caryota,  Phytelephas,  Paeudophcenix,  (Enocarpus. 

Tribb  Phcbnice*.  Lvs.  pinnaHaect,  segms.  acuminate 
and  TnUh  induplicate  sides  in  iiemaiion:  spadieea 
interfoliitr,  the  spalke  solitary:  fls.  dwvwus:  carpd* 
3,  only  1  maturing,  the  stigma  terminal;  seed 
strongly  sentraJly  auieale,  the  embryo  luuatty  dorsal. 
Phcenix. 

Tbibe  Cobtpebjb.    Los.  fan^haped,  viedg^shaped  or 

orbicular,  pUxiled,  more  or   Use  evt,  the  lobes  with 

induplieale  sides:  spadiees  inierfoliar,  the  spalhei 

many:  Jls.  usually  perfect;  ovary  entire  or  3-Uited 

or  sometimes  the  1-3  earp^  distinct,  the  oinile  erect; 

pericarp  mually  smooth;  seeds  urilh  ventrai  raphe 

and  smaU  hilum. 

Corypha,  Sabal,  Washingtonia,  Cham^rops,  Rha- 

pidophyllum,  Acanthorhiza,  Brahea,  Erythea,  Priteh- 

aidia,     Licuala,     Liviatona,     Trachy  carpus,     Rhapis, 

Thrinax,    Nannorhops,     Serenoa,    Copemicia,    Tey»- 

mannia,  Trithrinax,  Coccothrinax. 

Tribe  LEPinocARTE*;.  Lvs.  pinruiliseet  or  fan-shaded, 
the  segms.  with  redujAicate  sides  in  vernation: 
tpadiccs  terminal  or  axiUary,  the  spathes 


r  lest 

cole,  appreaaed  sa^s;  seed  wilh  dorsal  raphe  and 
ventral  embryo. 
Calamus,  Ceratolobus,  Raphia. 

Tbibe  Borassb.*:.  Lvs.  orbicular,  the  aegms,  fan- 
shaped  OTui  the  sides  induplicate:  apadices  inter- 
foliar,  theapathea  many  aTui  sheathing:  fis.  diacious, 
tile  male  minute  and  sunk  in  cavities  on  the  spadiz, 
the  female  very  large,  ovary  entire,  S-lacuUd,  We 
oiTufc  ascending:  fr.  variout. 
BonuEus,  Lodoiceo,  I^tania,  Hyphane. 


PALM 


PALM 


2441 


Tbibe  CocoiNEiE.  Lv8.  pinnotUect.  the  Jfis.  with 
reduplicaU  sides:  spadices  interfoliarf  unisexiud  or 
androgynous,  the  spathes  2  or  mare:  inferior  fls.  often 
in  3*8,  the  middle  one  female;  ovary  l-T-loculed:  fr. 
large,  drupe4ike,  l-l-locvled,  the  stigma  terminal, 
the  endocarp  or  shell  hard  and  woody  and  provided 
with  3-7  pores. 

Bactris,  Astrocaryum,  Acrooomia,  Martinezia.  Elsis, 
Diplothemium,  Cocos,  Maximiliana,  Scheelea,  Attalea, 
Junea,  Desmoncus. 

There  is  very  little  accessible  mon- 
o^^phic  literature  on  the  p^dms.  Mar- 
tius'  ''Historia  Naturalis  Palmamm," 
Munich,  three  volumes,  1823  to  1850,  is 
a  standard  work.  Kerchove  de  Denter- 
ghem's  "Les  Palmiers,"  Paris,  1878^  is 
an  important  work.  A  popular  runmng 
account  of  palms  and  the  various  kinds, 
by  William  Watson,  will  be  foimd  in  the  _  ^7^:  ^ 
foUowingplacesin  Gardeners' Chronicle:   ?.!™^,5^.J!' 

ITS,  748;  1885  (volume  23),  pages  338, 

410,  439;  1885  (volume  24),  pages  362, 
394,  586,  748;  1886  (volume  25),  pages 
75,  139,  557;  1886  (volume  26)  pages 
491,  652;  1887  (volume  2,  series  3) 
pages  156,  304;  1891  (volume  9),  pages 
234,  298,  671;  1893  (volume  13),  pages 
260,  332. 

Palm-culture,  for  decorative  purposes 
in  the  United  States,  has  made  its 
greatest  progress  within  the  past 
twenty -five  years,  and  now  seems  to 
be  a  well-established  business,  with  the 
prospect  of  a  steady  increase  as  the 
adaptability  of  these  plants  becomes 
better  imderstood.  A  great  area  of 
glass  is  now  in  use  for  palm-culture 
alone^  the  middle  states  being  the  cen- 
ter of  this  industry,  though  large  num- 
bers are  also  grown  in  a  few  southern 
states;  and  owing  to  a  favorable  cli- 
mate and  gradually  improving  business 
methods,  it  seems  probable  that  Ameri- 
can growers  will  soon  be  able  to  com- 
pete with  their  more  experienced 
brethren  of  Europe  in  this  class  of 
plants. 

The  species  most  used  in  commercial 
horticulture  in  the  United  States  are 
contained  in  a  very  short  list,  the 
greater  quantity  being  confined  to  five 
species,  namely,  Lmstona  chinensis, 
Howea  Belmoreana,  Howea  Forsteriana, 
Chrysalidocarpus  lutescens,  and  Cocos 
WeddeUiana,  while  less  (quantities  of 
Caryota  wrens,  several  species  of  Phoenix, 
P.  canariensis  being  very  largely 
planted  outdoors  in  the  South  and  on 
portions  of  the  Pacific  coast.  Seaforthia 
elegans  and  some  others  of  tne  Ptycho- 
sperma  group,  and  some  few  livistonas 
cover  the  extent  of  the  catalogue  for 
many  growers. 

Of  these,  the  seeds  are  imported  in 
most  cases,  and  on  the  quality  of  these 
seeds  the  success  of  tne  grower  de- 
pends, so  far  as  getting  up  a  stock  is 
concerned.  Most  of  these  species  germi- 
nate readily  in  a  warm  greenhouse, 
providing  the  seeds  are  fresh,  the  slow- 
est of  the  common  commercial  palms 
being  the  howeas.    In  small  quantities 

27M.  GanniiM-    these  seeds  are  usually  sown  in  about 
tloB  o<  LMstonu    6-inch  pots,  the  pots  being  well  drained 


and  nearly  filled  with  light  soil,  then  the  seeds  sown 
thickly  and  covered  with  ^  inch  of  soil,  watered 
thordUghly  and  placed  where  they  may  receive  the 
benefit  of  some  bottom  heat;  and  at  no  time  should 
they  be  allowed  to  become  very  dry.  The  period 
required  for  germination  varies  greatly  with  different 
species,  Ldvistona  chinerisis  germinating  in  two  or  three 
weeks  if  fresh,  and  being  ready  for  potting  in  about 
two  months,  while  seeds  of  some  of  the  attaleas  have 
been  known  to  remain  in  the  earth  for  fully  three  years 
before  starting. 

The  seedling  of  many  species  are  very  much  alike, 
the  seed-leaf  m  many  instances  being  a  long  narrow 
simple  leaflet,  this  description  often  applying  equally 
to  tne  seedlings  of  both  fan-leaved  ana  pinnate-leaved 
species;  and  from  this  fact  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to 
recognize  a  species  while  in  the  juvenile  form.  Figs. 
2733--2736  show  stages  in  the  germination  of  common 
palms.  Special  cultural  notes  for  particular  species  of 
palms  will  be  found  throughout  the  Cyclopedia,  but 
at  this  time  a  few  general  remarks  regarding  treatment 
of  palms  as  a  whole  may  be 
admissible.  It  has  already 
been  noted  that  palms  in 
general  are  tropical  in 
nature,  and  while  there  are 
a  number  of  species  that 
are  found  at  considerable 
elevations,  where  the  ni^ts 
are,  decidedly  cool,  yet  m  a 
young  state  the  same  species 
may  make  more  progress 
in  a  night  temperatiure  of 
60**  F.;  and  with  this  in 
view,  a  minimum  tempera- 
ture during  the  winter  of 
66**  to  60°  is  safest  for  jroung 
and  growing  palms,  while  an 
advance  of  15®  to  20°  during 
the  day  will  not  hurt  them. 

An  abundance  of  water 
is  required,  for  many  palms 
grow  on  the  banks  of  rivers 
or  in  swampy  ground;  and 
even  those  found  on  high 
and  rocky  ground  send  their 
roots  down  to  such  a  depth 
as  to  find  a  hberal  water- 
supply. 

Rotted  sod  is  the  basis 
for  the  best  soil  for  palms, 
and  a  fair  pro[K)rtion  of 
stable  manure  is  a  safe 
fertilizer,  such  a  soil  being 
mixed  with  various  propor- 
tions of  peat  or  sand,  to 
make  it  lighter  and  more 
open  for  some  delicate 
species. 

Insects  are  frequently  troublesome  if  allowed  to  gain 
headway,  various  scsue  insects  doing  the  greatest 
damage,  while  red-spiders  and  thrips  may  oecome 
estdblisned  unless  forcible  sycin^g  is  persisted  in. 
The  most  successful  practice  reqmres  close  observation 
on  the  part  of  the  grower,  and  the  prompt  removal  of 
all  insects.  Many  other  pests  are  also  known  and  in  the 
report  of  the  Missouri  Botanical  Garden  for  1898, 
Trelease  gives  an  account  of  many  of  these.  Busch  in  a 
report  on  investigation  of  diseases  of  the  coconut  palm 
in  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture  Bulletin 
of  Entomology  II.  38, 1902,  gives  an  accoimt  of  a  disease 
that  threatened  the  coconut  industry  in  Trop.  America. 

Summer  care  of  palms. 

Some  shading  throughout  the  summer  is  best,  the 
foliage  grown  under  glass  being  more  tender  than  that 


2735.  Genninatioii  of  Cocos 
WeddeUiana. 


lutunUly  pr^Klunnr]  (niUloon,  Iliipottinf!  Hbould  bedone 
duriiiK  t^M;  RfnitiK  HmI  munmcr  mnntho,  preferably, 
UiCTK  lieinK  o>mjmriitiv<:ly  little  riMt-aGtiim  oti  the 
part  (rf  nuMt  iiiilnw  ImtwRm  November  1  anil  March  t- 
fjivR  only  mfxiKniln-KiMil  Nhifbi,  that  in,  lue  pot«  only 
]  or  2  itiRhcn  lu^r,  anil  alwayH  run  the  soil  firmly. 

ViimntM  BMiNirially  muHt  untlcistaml  tho  mmuiier 
trpAtmont  of  ilitnonttivn  imlnu,  Tho  uinial  weather  of 
injflimnimer,  which  innliiiiRn  not  only  hish  temperature, 
but  aljNi  fainy  hifth  humiility,  ia  a  help  for  the  grower  of 
palniK.  f'lr  mjih  raimlitlon*  do  much  to  promote  the 
irowth  of  the  Ntock,  provided  that  watering,  syringiiiKi 
and  |>niiNir  atttm- 
tifin  to  vontilatirm 
bn  Kivm.  A  litth) 
vontilation  nt 
niicht,  in  aildition 
to  fairly  liberal 
airinR  durinit  the 
day,  tMido  U>  prtt- 
vont  on  ovnr- 
acmimuJation  of 
moiaturo  un  tlio 
folioRn,  and  olw) 
haa  an  influence 
t^twanl  thii  tiro- 
vnntiiiii  of  fimKciid 
growthn   on  or 

MKiut  thn  platitH,  for  in  hoiwM  ho  Dontinudly 
warm  and  moJHt  an  m  tho  avi^raKu  piUm-hou 
thiim  iM  much  onnoiiriMcr.niunt  for  funxuH 
ttui  woodwork  of  thtt  txmchra  and  about  tho 
plantM, 

A  Hprinklinfl  of  fllokeil  lime  under  tho 
beiiRhiM  In  alwi  a  holp  Ui  tho  atmoii]ihorc  and 
dinramra^'H  nnoilH  t^>  wimo  (^Kt^^nt,  Ihp  latter 
)Mint  N^mH  wimntiinnH  very  troublcaomn, 
iwiweially  <m  thi^  y<nin|t  ip^wtliH  of  kontios. 
Two  of  the  wotKt  jMTiiHbi  for  UiP  reproduc- 
tion (if  HTole  iTUwtM  art'  in  t.h«  months  of  Muy 
and  S<'ptt<TnlH>r,  ainl  if  tlii«o  pcata  can  bo 
ki^it  down  at  tlww  ihtiimIh,  thcro  will  bo 
imieh  him  trouble  in  Iho  n-innjiider  of  tho 
ypor. 

Thoitii  who  KKiw  piJmi"  in  tjuontitv  have 
'o  dt'iM^nd  niKiu  dijw  luul  itpniymg  witli  vuri- 
..-  . .:-..i„..    /-....   .1.,   (^j  ^J^^^   1,    1^ 

give  tho  til...  ._ 

, ^.  ..i>  ofTnrtlud  by  thoHc  who 

rany  tmly  »  fi-w  diiRi'iu>  i>f  phItuh  in  ntock,  but 
in  ritlHTPaapnuHit  of  the  work  of  thiachoroc- 
Ifr  w  likoly  t^i  1m>  it..n.'  in  thy 
nunintT  monlhs,  when  thi-iv  inuy 
l>p  a  little  nioro  time  di-vi)tiil  to 
mieh  work  than  cnii  Ih'  HpiLTvd 
in  l)u'  bimitT  wowxih  nf  Hprinfc 
and  fall.  Thin  tint  pmbably 
antiunld  for  n>int>  i>f  tin'  inwct 
tribtihktionH  to  whiih  tin'  KmwTr 
in  i>x|Mwod,  tw  111-  is  «'lili>ni  !iMi' 
to  lind  tinu'  to  lii;lil  iiis.-.(s  »r 
Ihi'  time  of  the  sprinii 


m  dijw 


l>y  thix  11 


V  ctJou 


i-  the  danger  in       * 
apiirvi'iatiHl. 

KenlioK  oiul  nmw  are  undnuhteilly  the  polnui  for 
Uh-  million  at  thin  utage  of  tiw  floriotti  art  in  .America. 
aiHl  IIh'  neeetvilieti  of  lhna>  admirable  plnntu  ore  well 
un<len>liNyl.  Se»forthi«i>  anil  pt>-e)u)c<|ieTma!i  were 
rather  uumv  ivmnnm  lo  the  trade  fifteen  to  twenty 
yi>ani  n«i<  than  they  an'  mw,  and  weiv  uim)  far  deeoi«- 
tiw  w»irk  iH'fotv  the  kentian  ab^irbed  «i  much  atten- 
titin.  Inniead  of  umiik  m'aforlhioii  for  deeoratinic  per- 
MMta  oiv  addinit  them  to  (he  outdtxir  garden  in  thum 
pauia  iif  tite  South  wheiv  lutlma  add  so  fcreatly  lu  thtt 
pMUtanent  efleel  in  the  ouhluor  iJanting. 


PALM 

The  common  Phanix  oananenti*  and  other  atronc- 
srowing  merobeis  cS  that  subfamily  are  also  frequent^ 
in  demand  for  outdoor  uk,  while  the  dwarf  date, 
Phanix  HotMenii,  continues  to  be  in  demand  for  houae 
decoraticm,  under  which  condition  it  is  eminently  satis- 
factory; it  has  found  further  usefulneae  even  in  small 
sixes,  m  being  used  to  some  extent  for  the  centeis  c^ 
fem-pans.  Liuntlona  ToluTidifoiia  is  one  of  the  most 
cbanning  of  dwarf  palms,  but  is  easily  spoiled  by  inaecta, 
requiring  constant  vigilance  on  that  account,  while  a 
comparatively  high  temperature  and  moist  atmosphere 
are  also  essential  to  its  welfare.  y;  h  Taitjs 

L.  H.  B. 

N.  TATLOK-t 

Pahna  in  Calif  omia. 

Palms  grown  in  the  open 
in  California  gardens  do  not 
exceed  about  twenty-six 
genera,  and  numbering  about 
eighty  species.  Inthisaccount 
may  be  found  the  speciea 
growing  in  the  gardens  of 
Los  Angeles  and  vicinity,  and 
throughout  southern  Cali- 
fornia in  limited  numbers 
from  San  Diego  to  Santa 
Barbara.  Occasional  plants  of  species  not  mentioned  aifl 
found  in  some  old  gardens,  but  are  not  so  plentiful  as 
to  be  considered  in  it  ncneral  list  of  the  hord^  palms.  A 
complete  list  of  palmi<  pnwn  somewhere  in  southern 
California  is  given  by  Franceschi  as  follows:  Archonto- 
phtcnix,  2  species;  Iledyscepe,  1;  Rhopalostylis,  2; 
ClinosUgma,  1;  Bociilaria,  1;  Howea,  2;  Chanucdorea, 
10;  GauBsia,  I;  Phamix.  10:  Sabal,  10;  Washingtonia, 
3;  Chammrops,  1;  Hhaudophyllum,  1;  Serenoa,  2; 
Brahca,  3;  Erythca,  4|  Pritchardia,  2;  Livistona,  6; 
Trochycorpus,  2;  Rhapis,  2;  Thrinax,  2;  Trithrinax,  2; 
Copcmicini,  1;  Acrocomia,  1;  Cocos,  10;  Jubiea,  1. 

In  enumerating  the  prevailing  garden  palms,  the^ 
are  placed  as  to  their  importance,  or  rather  as  to  their 
numerical  strength  in  Cnlifomia.  The  native  fan-palms, 
the  waflhingtonios,  natives  of  San  Bernardino  and  San 
DicRO  cQunties,  have  been  most  extensively  planted, 
and  may  be  found  everywhere,  serving,  in  some 
instances,  a  variety  of  purposes.  (Fig.  2737.)  In  grow- 
ing this  palni,  water  is  of  the  first  importance.  When 
planted  along  a  street,  those  adjoining  vacant  lots  often 
remain  nearly  at  a  stiindstill,  except  in  case  of  aa- 
unusually  wet  winter,  while  those  along  the  cultivated 
lots  or  lawns  grow  faster  than  any  other  palm.  When 
one  in  its  native  habitat  blows  over  by  the  force  of  the 
desert  winds,  the  hole  left  by  the  roots  and  stump 
invariably  tills  with  water.  Washingtonias  are  hardy 
000  miles  north  of  La-<  .-Angeles.  It  may  be  well  to  state 
that  hantincss  in  [lolnis  is  principally  a  question  of  size, 
the  larger  ones  passing  through  the  most  severe  winter 
unhormetl,  while  thi?  itaail  ones  may  perish.  So,  also, 


larjy  the  case  with  the  so-called  kentias  and  rhapis.  A 
certain  howea  (or  Krtilia  Forshriana)  is  protected  only 
by  a  large  owrhanging  branch  of  a  s>Tamore.  which  is 
of  course  leaflet  in  cold  weather,  ^'et  it  has  reached  a 
heiRht  of  12  feet,  with  a  diameter  at  base  of  12  inches, 
and  it  has  ne^"er  been  injured  by  frost,  yet  water 
hydrants  10  feet  aw^y  have  been  froien  so  hard  as  to 
bur^t  them.  In  Los  .Angeles  is  a  kenlia  15  feet  high, 
growing  on  the  north  aide  of  a  house,  protected  from 
sun  alone,  being  20  feet  from  the  building,  where  for 
several  winters  the  pound  nearby  has  froien  to  the 
depth  of  1  inch.  This  is  in  the  bottom-lands,  the  coldest 
part  of  the  city. 

Phmix  daeij/liffTa,  although  itot   so  ornamental  as 
othera  of  the  genus,  was  extotavely  planted  in  eariy 


PALM 

days  and  is  one  of  the  hardiest  of  palms  (Fig.  2738). 
Tbe  most  popular  palm  for  the  maaaea,  who  look  for 
grace  and  beauty  combined  with  cheapness,  is  Phanix 
eanarieiuu.  More  of  these  are  planted  at  preeent 
than  <rf  any  other  three  species.    In  Los  Angeles  and 


PALM 


2443 


four  species  of  sabals  seem  to  thrive  and  seed  well  in 
this  section,  thouf^  S.  Palmetto  and  S.  Bladtbumianmn 
KTOw  much  faster  than  the  others.  Bhapidophyllum 
Hyitrix  is  perfectly  hardy,  but  on  accomit  of  its  dwarf 
habit  is  not  so  extensively  planted  as  its  merits  deserve. 
Rhapis  fiabeUifoTmia  and  R.  hanilU  need  protection 
from  sun  alone,  though  there  is  a  rhapis  growing  for 
ten  yeai?  without  protection  from  either  sun  or  urost, 
and  m  the  coldest  section  of  Loa  Angelea,  but  its  color  is 
not  all  that  could  be  desired.  Chan^dorcas  are  planted 
only  where  they  can  be  protected  from  both  frost  and 
sun,  though  they  thrive  better  under  such  circum- 
Btancea  than  they  do  under  glass.  In  such  situations 
they  arc  just  the  plant  for  the  purpose,  as  they  do  not 
pow  away  from  the  protecting  tree  as  do  sun-  and  light- 
loving  p^ms,  but  remain  erect,  Brahea  dulcia  may 
occasionally  be  seen,  but  grows  too  slowly  to  be  popu- 
lar. One  of  the  grandest  and  hardiest  pauns,  one  that 
deserves  for  many  reaaona  to  be  mote  eictensivel^ 
planted,  is  Juitsea  speclabilii.  There  are  a  few  speci- 
mens 20  feet  in  height  with  a  bole  4  feet  in  diameter. 

Lts(  of  Caiifomia  palms.    (Wright.) 

The  following  list  of  palms  for  southern  California 
has  been  compiled  from  many  years  of  observation  by 
J.  Harrison  Wright,  While  not  entirely  complete  as 
regards  the  newest  and  untried  introductions,  it  covera 
all  the  hardier  species  and  it  is  made  with  special 
reference  to  the  effects  of  the  severe  frosts  of  January, 
1913. 

I.  Hardt  Pauis, 

oOTT. 


Withstand  a  n 
with  little  or  no  injury, 
Chuoierops  huiiulis  (in 


vicinity  they  may  be  counted  by  tens  of  thousands. 
IJLe  these  two  for  hardine^  is  P.  redinala;  and  all  may 
be  seen  growing  north  of  San  Francisco  some  200  miles. 
All  the  genus  is  hardy  in  southern  California.  Tracfty- 
corpiu  extxlsTu  and  Charrueropi  kumiliB,  the  latter  vary- 
ing greatly  in  appearance,  will  grow  as  far  north  as  any 
palms  and  are  popular  everywhere.  The  farmer  in 
thirty  yeaiB  will  grow  to  the  height  of  25  feet,  while  the 
latter  will  make  8  to  10  feet  of  trunk  in  the  same  time. 
JyivUlona  auilralis  and  L.  chinensU  are  both  popular, 
though  not  hardy  outside  the  southern  part  of  tne  state, 
and  the  latter  must  be  shaded  from  noonday  sun. 
Erythea  armata  and  E.  edtdU  (often  known  as  braheas) 
grow  around  San  Francisco  Bay  luxuriantly.  The 
dwarf  sections  of  Cocoa,  represented  chiefly  by  the  one 
known  in  the  trade  as  Cocos  auslralU,  is  hardy  even 
farther  north  than  the  erytheas,  and  are  by  far  the  most 
ornamental  palms  to  be  found  in  that  section.  Other 
cocGH  in  Bouthem  Caiifomia  are  C.  fiexuoaa,  C.  plumoaa, 
C.  coronata,  C.  Romaruoffiana,  and  many  others.  Any 
coooe  will  grow  here  in  protected  places  except  C.  Wed- 
ddUana.  Palms  of  the  Cocos  fiezuota-plumoaa-Romajt' 
toffiana  type  are  the  most  graceful  grown,  and  at  present 
very  extensively  planted  in  the  southern  citrous  belt, 
■ometimes  for  street  or  sidewalk  trees.  It  is  also  one 
of  tbe  fastest  growers,  and  will  reach  20  feet  in  fifteen 
yearn,  with  ordinary  care.  ATchojUophamix  AUx- 
andrx  and  A .  Cunnittghamii,  the  most  elegant  of  our 
palms  after  tbe  Cocoa  plumosa  type,  are  not  quite  so 
Wdy  but  will  thrive  from  Santa  Barbara  southward,  in 
warm  locations.  Tbe  same  exposures,  with  shade  dur- 
ing the  hottest  part  of  the  day,  will  do  for  Hedyaeepe 
Canitrburymui  and  Houxa  Fortteriana  and  H.  Btlr 
surama;  also  RhopaiottylU  Baweri  and  R.  tapitbi.  The 


Cocoa  »rnp«lri>. 
Cdcoh  crioApAtha. 
Cocoa  a«uau  (at  H 
Cocoa  Gftertnon. 
Cocw  Yiuy. 

£fVtbM  ediiLia. 
Jiuina  apectfthilifl. 

"■       U  d»cty[i[er». 


temperature  of  18°  1 

Phdmii  rEclin»l«.  " 


Serenos  aerrulnti 


WuhiDgtDDik  robuatB. 


2718.  Date  palnu  ■  Old  TdwB,  Bl 


2444 


PALM 


Tbe  following  require  protection  from  sun  in  the 
interior  voUeyn: 

Liviitoru  muitrKlia.  BhspidophyUuin  Hntrix. 

Livintona  cluTiBTin.  Rhspii  OabeUifoniiii. 

FluBnii  Kmbdanii.  Rh^it  bumilu. 

The  above  are  rather  ftenerally  found  and  to  them 
may  be  added  the  Tollowing,  equally  hardy  but 
not  yet  in  general  cultivation: 

Bnbea  nlcuu.  Coma  amtrsUi  (true). 

Bnba  I^mo.  C««  DmtiL 

CoooA  AreduvAlatuUL 

Above  are  tall-growing  Cocob  of  the  plumoea  type 
but  hardy. 
Coo«  odonttL  NumorhopA  RitchiKru. 

Coon  pulposiu  Trmnhf  c&rpua  cBBpiCoaiu 

ErytheA  Bruhdflcei.  Tritfanau  brasiLieDBU. 

Eiytha  difUiit.  Trithiiiui  ounpnuia. 

All  the  above  con  be  erown  wherever  oranges  are 
planted,  and  in  addition  Qke  following  are  at  home  on 
the  hill  section  of  Loe  Angeles,  in  the  frost-free  foot- 
hills and  sheltered  coastal  valleys  like  Santa  Barbara 
and  the  Montecito. 

II. 


CoooB  botxyopboTL 
Coooe  plumoak. 
Coon  MuiB-iUfdim. 
Cooo*  RomuuomuiL 


Ptychi 


AloK 


toe: 
BomL  . .  „ 

moie  than  150  are  surviving.    The  state  itself    . 

in  palms  for  a  re^on  lying  wholly  outside  the  tropics, 
there  being  not  less  than  fifteen  native  and  one  natural- 
iied  species,  the  latter  the  common  coconut,  found 
within   its   borders.     A   few   of   these,  such   as  Sabal 


PALM 

will  generally  throw  out  rootsinto  the  pot,  after  which 

it  may  be  severed  and  the  whole  removed. 

The  entire  state  is  subject  to  "northers"  durioK 
which  the  wind  blows  from  the  northwest,  and  cold 
weather  and  frost  may  occur  in  any  part  of  the  state. 
A  large  part  of  the  palms  which  can  be  'grown  in 
Florida  are  tropical  and  if  their  seeds  when  in  the  ground 
are  subjected  to  such  a  degree  of  cold  they  are  almost 
sure  to  perish.  If  one  is  propagating  any  considerable 
number  of  palms,  it  wUI  pay  to  have  a  frame  covered 
with  a  sash  or  sashes.  This  can  be  sunk  in  the  ground  if 
neccKory;  the  seeds  should  be  planted  in  good  soil, 
and  during  cold  nights  the  whole  may  be  heavily 
covered  with  fertilizer  sacks.  It  should  have  a  southern 
exposure  and  be  well  protected  from  the  wind.  In  the 
southern  part  of  the  state  such  a  pit,  if  covered  earlv 
and  thoroughly  on  cold  nights,  will  generally  answer  all 
purposes,  but  if  one  could  have  a  small  glass  house  with 


PtycfaOBpemiK     ' 

tiDweft  i>  omcnuu.  RhopAlatyba  Bauen. 

The  following  have  been  recently  mtroduced  but 
are  not  thorouf^y  tested: 

CennyLi>n  uidioolum.  Liviatoiu  decjp  ena. 

Copcroicia  aiutnlu.  Sabal  Urcsaoa. 

Juania  auatralia.  Babal  Eiul 

[Juinia  au8(riUu,  Drude.  represent  ng  a  monotypio 
genus  in  the  Island  Juan  Fernandez  (and  for  the  &st 
word  of  which  it  is  named),  is  an  unarmed  palm  with 

Einnatiaect  teiminal  Ivs.  alhed  to  Ceroxylon  If  -s^ms 
ingandnarrow,  acuminate,  whitish  beneath  thick^ud 
on  the  mar^ns:  fr.  globular,  size  of  a  cherry  1 

Ernest  Bradnton 

Hardy  palms  in  Flonda. 


-Rhapli  flabalUlonnia. 


. .  o  of  the  dates,  Jufcia  speciabilis  and  Washing- 

tonia  should  be  fairly  haniy,  csTWcially  along  the 
coastal  region,  throughout  most  of  the  northern  part  of 
the  state. 

Most  of  the  palms  which  do  well  in  this  state  suc- 
ceed on  ordinarv  pine  land,  but  their  growth  would  be 
improved  if  a  liberal  amount  of  muck  or  leaf-mold  was 
incorporated  with  the  soil,  and  a  heavy  mulch  is  always 
benencial.  Of  course  in  poor  soils  a  good  fertilizer  is 
necessaiy  and  it  is  an  excellent  plan  to  appiv  one  rich 
in  potash  in  the  fall  in  order  to  harden  up  tnc  growth 
for  winter. 

Nearly  all  the  palms  must  be  propagated  from  seed; 
only  a  few  are  cespitose,  such  as  cnrysalidocarpus, 
Thapis,  most  of  the  phcenix  and  chamsdoress,  and  these 
can  often  be  propagated  from  suckers.  When  these 
are  thrown  out  above  the  ground  it  is  best  to  make  an 
incision  at  their  bases  and  set  a  flower-pot  underneath, 
mounding  up  with  earth  around  the  sucker,  when  it 


a  bench  along  one  side  it  would  be  bett«r.  The  space 
in  front  and  below  it  could  be  closed  up  and  under  the 
shelf  a  small  kerosene  stove  or  lamp  could  be  kept  going 
during  cold  nights.  This  would  furnish  bottom  neat  for 
the  seeds  planted  on  the  bench  and  thus  insure  their 
germination. 

Fairly  good-sized  palms  ore  best  for  planting  in  the 
open  ground,  say  from  4-  or  5-inch  pots.  Water  weU 
and  muleh,  then  shelter  by  setting  palmetto  leaves 
around  the  plant  so  as  to  shade  it.  In  case  of  danger  of 
frost,  mound  up  around  the  stem  to  above  the  growing 
point  with  dry  soil  and  if  the  leaves  are  frozen  the  plant 
will  not  be  seriously  injm^. 

The  following  notes  ore  drawn  from  experience  in 
the  cultivation  of  these  palms  in  central  and  southern 
Florida. 


itrraohe  Wriohtii  erown  in 
min^nd  of  Florida.   It  la 


■a.  and  A .  TnUi  ii 


mil.  The  two  sptcin.  A.  Cwninnltamii  and  A. 
ch  are  «uch  lavorite.  In  the  North,  are  ainoiw  the 
norida,  and  wiU,  without  doubt,  becomm  favonta 
ird  ol  the  atate.  They  luweed  well  in  ahade  or  aun- 
DT  hammock  land,  and  are  fairly  rapid  srowm.  the 
•mewhat  (he  atronser  plant. 


PALM 


PALM 


2445 


Artax  piandiformia  is  a  superb,  rapid-growing  palm  which  groira 
well  in  pine  land;  A.  triandra  is  an  elegant  species,  which  should 
probably  be  grown  in  the  shade,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  A, 
Aliceat,   Ail  are  tropical. 

Arenga  aacehari/era  is  a  noble  palm  and  does  well  in  pine  land. 

AUaUa.  Prefers  rich  soil  and  if  well  grown  makes  magnificent 
m>ecimens.  A.  Cohune  succeeds  well  in  southern  Florida,  and  also  A, 
(fomjAoeocea. 

BaetrU.    None  of  the  species  thrives  in  southern  Florida. 

Caryota.  Several  species  are  cultivated  in  lower  Florida.  Some- 
times the  specimens  do  weU;  at  other  times  they  fail.  When  in 
bloom  they  are  among  the  most  striking  of  palms.  The  ends  of  the 
leaflets  are  subject  to  a  blight  which  decidedly  injures  the  growth 
oi  many  specimens. 

Chanuedorea.  Lovely,  often  cespitoee  palms  with  reed-like  stems. 
They  are  probably  all  tender,  and  do  well  in  southern  Florida  m 
sheltered,  more  or  less  shaded  places. 

ChanuFTop:  All  of  these  do  well  in  southern  Florida  and  would 
doubtless  prove  hardy  throughout  a  large  part  of  the  state.  They 
are  slow  growers,  especially  until  th^  attain  to  considerable  size. 
C.  humilis  thrives  best  on  high  dry  soils.  The  flowers,  resembling  a 
flat  yellow  fringe  from  a  distance,  appear  in  March,  and  exhale  a 
very  strong,  aromatic  perfume.  Ail  produce  numerous  suckers 
which  shotHd  not  be  removed.  Planted  in  small  groups  10  to  15 
feet  apart,  they  soon  form  very  beautiful  8i>ecimen8  which  look  best 
in  the  foreground  of  magnolias  or  other  taller  palms.  Each  plant 
should  receive  a  mulch  of  stable  manure  in  March  or  April,  and 
some  good  commercial  fertilisers  during  the  rainy  season. 

Chrytalidocarptu  ItUeaeen*  is  a  well-known  palm  in  the  North, 
and  in  southern  Florida  it  forms  large  clumps  20  or  25  feet  high. 

Coccothrinax  jucunda  and  C.  Garberi  are  elegant,  low-growing 
palms  from  the  extreme  southern  part  of  Florida  and  are  as  easily 
grown  as  the  species  of  Thrinax. 

Cocoa.  All  species  of  Cocos  do  well  in  southern  Florida  except  C. 
tnaiffnia  and  (f.  Weddelliana.  The  common  coconut,  C.  nuci/era, 
save  that  it  sometimes  is  injured  by  frost,  does  as  well  as  in  many 
I>arts  of  the  tropics  and  it  is  ^own  more  than  all  other  palms  put 
together.  It  ripens  nuts  and  is  becoming  naturalized  in  Dade  and 
Monroe  counties.  C.  plumoaa  and  the  species  of  its  section  are  beau- 
tiful, rapid  growers  and  all  the  australis  section  succeed  admirably. 
The  various  si>ecies  are  sometimes  attacked  by  what  is  apparently  a 
fungous  dis«ise  appearing  as  brown  streaks  in  the  yoimg  leaves. 
The  only  remedy  is  to  puUthe  leaves  apart  and  cut  out  the  injured 
young  1^  back  as  near  the  growing  bud  as  possible.  This  may  have 
to  be  repeated  once  or  twice.  This  same  disease  attacks  the  royal 
palms,  which  may  be  treated  in  the  same  way.  All  the  species  do 
well  on  high  pine  land,  if  well  fertilized  and  watered  during  long  dry 
Rtells.  The  tall-growing,  slender-stemmed  species  like  C.  jHumoaa,  C. 
Juzuoaa,  C.  RomamoMana  and  C.  coronata  are  hardy  as  far  north 
as  central  Florida.  The  species  and  varieties  of  the  australis  group — 
C.  auatralia,  C.  erioavatha,  C.  Datil,  C.  Gaertneri,  C.  Yatay — are 
better  adapted  to  hign  pine  land  than  most  palms.  They  soon  form 
beautiful  specimens,  flower  regularly  when  only  a  few  years  old,  and 
bear  Isj'ge  bunches  of  edible  fruit,  sometimes  as  large  as  a  big  cherry 
or  small  plum.  The  fertilisers  to  be  tiscd  for  these  palms  should  be 
equally  nch  in  ammonia,  phosphoric  acid  and  potash.  This  should 
be  applied  in  the  months  of  December,  January,  and  February.  All 
the  old  dry  leaves,  spathes  and  fruit-stems  should  be  removed  at 
the  end  of  September. 

Copemicia.  A  fine  group  of  fan-leaved  palms  which  is  abun- 
dantly developed  in  Cuba. 

CorypKa.   None  of  the  species  seems  to  thrive  in  Florida. 

Datmonoropa.  Tender,  and  easily  killed  during  cold  speUs  in 
lower  Florida. 

Dietyoaperma.  Two  species  are  grown  in  southern  Florida,  D. 
rubra  and  D.  alba.  Both  are  fine  palms  and  when  established  are 
strong  growers  and  soon  make  bola  and  beautiful  specimens.  They 
are  hardier  than  some  of  the  tropical  species. 

Elatia,  the  oil-palm  of  tropical  Africa,  is  grown  to  some  extent  ia 
lower  Florida  and  it  has  produced  perfect  seeds.  It  seems  to  be  a 
rank  feeder  and  if  planted  in  pine  land  should  be  well  fertilized. 

Brythea  edulia  and  E.  armata  should  be  hardy  throughout  the 
southern  half  of  Florida. 

Gauaaia  princepa  grows  abundantly  on  limestone  cliffs  in  the 
mountains  of  Cuba,  and  promises  to  do  well  also  in  southern 
Florida. 

Geonoma.  Species  of  this  genus  are  doing  moderately  well  in 
southern  Florida  planted  in  a  shaded  situation  in  the  ed]ge  of  the 
hammock. 

Hedyaeepe  Canterhuryana  is  doing  excellently  in  southern  Florida 
and  should  be  hardy  tfciroughout  the  greater  part  of  the  state. 

Howea.  These  palms  do  not  seem  to  do  well  in  Florida,  although 
they  should  be  hardy  over  the  southern  half  of  the  state. 

HydriaateU  Wendlandiana  is  a  handsome,  rapid-growing  palm 
which  promises  well  when  planted  in  partial  shade  in  fairly  good 
pine  land.    As  it  is  a  native  of  Queensland  it  b,  no  doubt,  tender. 

Hyophcrbe  amaricaulia  and  H.  Verachaffeltii  are  striking^ly  orna- 
mental, richly  colored  palms  which  are  doing  fairly  well  in  lower 
Florida.    Both  have  bottle-shaped  caudices. 

Hypkatne  Schatan  has  been  introduced  into  southern  Florida 
and  does  well  in  pine  land,  although  very  tender.  It  has  massive 
leaves  with  spiny-edged  petioles. 

Jvbata.  The  species  grow  very  slowly.  J.  apedabilia  should  be 
hardy  throughout  Florida. 

Latania.  The  latanias  are  among  our  noblest  and  most  beautiful 
fMJms;  L.  Loddioeaii  is  very  robust  and  L.  Commeraonii,  although 


not  so  strong  a  f^rowcr,  is  very  fine.  They  will  grow  in  salty  soil 
and  stand  salt  air  well,  but  are  tender. 

Lieuala.  Tropical  palms  from  the  Orient  which  do  not  do  well 
in  southern  Florida.  L.  grandia  and  one  or  two  others  have  suc- 
ceeded for  a  short  time,  but  soon  die. 

lAviatona.  Most  of  the  species  do  well  in  southern  Florida.  L. 
chinenaia  and  L.  auatrcUia  will  probably  prove  hardy  as  far  north  as 
latitude  27*^.  They  require  rich  moist  soil.  L.  rotundifolia,»L, 
cdiiaaimaj  L.  Hoogendorpii,  L.  aubgloboaa  and  L.  Jenkinaiana  are 
fine  tropical  species. 

Martinezia  oaryotafolia  is  cultivated  in  southern  Florida  and 
seems  to  do  beet  in  a  sheltered  and  partly  shaded  situation. 

Nipa,  This  grows  successfully  in  brackish  marshes  in  southern 
Floricm,  althou^  often  destroyed  by  land  crabs. 

Oreodoxa.  The  species  of  this  genus  are  unsurpassed  for  majesty 
and  grace  by  anytning  in  the  vegetable  kingdom.  The  common 
royal  palm,  O.  regia,  grows  in  the  greatest  abundance  almost  every- 
where throughout  the  island  of  Cuba  and  is  universally  respected 
and  loved  by  the  natives.  It  is  generally  a  rather  slender  tree, 
rarely  over  70  feet  high  and,  as  a  rule,  has  a  swelling  somewhere 
along  the  stem.  O.  F.  Cook  considers  that  the  species  growing  in 
the  extreme  lower  end  of  this  state  is  distinct  and  has  named  it 
RoyaUmea  floridana.  It  grows  to  a  height  of  100  feet  or  more,  the 
stem  is  not  often  swollen  and  the  se€»as  are  smaller  than  those  of 
Cuban  trees.  Both  flourish  on  rich  or  moist  soil  over  the  lower 
third  of  the  state.  O.  Borinquena  is  a  stouter  species  which  will 
probably  do  well  where  the  Cuban  species  will,  while  O.  oleracea  is 
a  lofty  growing  species  that  is  much  tenderer.  They  generally  do 
not  succeed  well  on  pine  land  but  will  do  fairly  well  if  abundantly 
mulched  and  treated  with  muck,  especially  if  they  are  irrigated. 

Phemix.  All  species  and  varieties  of  the  date  palm  p-ow  exceed- 
ingly weU  in  Florida,  and  all  the  smaller  kinds  growing  in  tufts  fruit 
abundantly,  as  do  also  the  hybrids  between  P.  dactylifera  and  P. 
aylveatria.  They  flourish  eaually  well  on  pine,  hammock  or  swamp 
land,  even  in  brackish  marshes.  P.  dadulifera,  P.  canarienaia  and  P. 
aylveatria  are  hardy  in  northern  Florida.  Hybrids  between  these 
three  arc  numerous.  The  tufted  kinds  like  P.  reclinata,  P.  palii' 
doaa.  P.  farinifera  and  their  varieties  form  magnificent  specimens  of 
medium  size  when  well  cared  for.  P.  humilia  and  P.  RoebeUnii  grow 
best  in  rich  moist  somewhat  shaded  soil.  For  the  large-growing 
species  like  P.  canarienaia  and  P.  aylveatria,  and  for  all  the  large- 
growing  palmettos  (sabals)  it  is  necessary  to  make  fecial  prCT)ara- 
tions  before  setting  them  out  on  high  pine  land.  Dig  a  hole  6  feet 
deep  and  6  feet  wide.  Old  tin  cans,  bones,  rotten  oak  wood  should 
be  placed  at  the  bottom,  then  stable  manure  mixed  with  clay  should 
follow.  The  upper  2  feet  of  the  hole  should  be  filled  in  ^-ith  sur- 
face soil  mixed  with  well-rotted  manure.  Three-  or  4-foot  speci- 
mens should  be  set  out  in  such  places.  They  will  grow  very  fast 
and  will  form  beautiful  specimens  within  a  few  years.  On  low  moist 
soils  and  in  hammock  woods,  such  preparations  are  not  so  neces- 
sary. But  wherever  planted,  all  palms  need  two  good  applications  of 
fertilizer  each  year.  A  good  plan  is  to  mulch  the  putnts  in  April 
and  May  with  stable  manure.  This  should  be  dug  in  around  the 
plants  in  October,  and  a  good  application  of  commercial  fertilizer 
rich  in  potash  should  follow  immediately.  Potash  serves  to  harden 
the  plants  and  makes  them  more  resistant  to  cold. 

Phytelephaa  macrooarpa  succeeds  well  in  southern  Florida. 

Pritchardia.  A  few  species  of  magnificent  fan-leaved  palms  from 
the  South  Seas,  all  of  which  are  excessively  tender  in  Florida.  They 
can  be  grown  in  the  more  tropical  parts  of  the  state  in  sheltered 
places  but  are  liable  to  have  their  leaves  disfigured  by  frost. 

Paeudophctnix  Sargentii  has  been  found  rather  abundantly  on 
Elliott's  Key,  one  of  the  northernmost  of  the  lower  chain.  It  is 
cultivated  somewhat  in  southern  Florida  and  when  young  is  rather 
attractive  but  when  old  it  has  exceedingly  dark  foliage  and  is  rather 
stiff  and  formal. 

Ptyehoaperma  Macarihuri  is  an  elegant  tufted  palm  which  suc- 
ceeds finely  in  southern  Florida.  It  should  have  partial  shade  and 
shelter  and  if  well  fertilized  it  soon  becomes  a  most  attractive  object. 

Rhapidophyllum.  This  beautiful  little  palm  b  a  native  of  north- 
em  and  central  Florida  where  it  grows  on  low  shaded  ground.  The 
low  stems  are  covered  with  a  very  thick  spongy  mass  of  a  peat-like 
substance.  It  is  easily  removed  and  thrives  in  any  soil,  even  on 
high  pine  land.    It  does  not  need  much  water  or  fertilizer. 

Rhapia.  Slender,  tufted,  low-Browing  palms  which  are  hardy 
in  Florida  and  require  moist  soil  and  a  t<hady  place.  R.  humilia  is 
the  most  elegant  species,  growing  in  dense  clumps  about  7  feet  high. 
R.  fiabelliformia  is  more  inclined  to  spread. 

Roacheria.  Young  plants  of  R.  melanochaetea  do  well  in  southern 
Florida,  in  sheltered  situations. 

Sabal.  In  pood  rich  moist  soil  all  the  sabals  grow  well  and  soon 
form  fine  specimens.  Such  soils  need  no  special  care  before  planting, 
but  good  applications  of  fertilizers  are  necessary,  if  fine-looking  and 
thrifty  specimens  are  desired.  All  do  well,  however,  on  high  dry 
pine  land  soils  if  well  watered  and  fertilized.  If  not  well  taken  care 
of  they  are  exceedingly  slow  growers.  S.  Blackburnianum  has 
immense  leaves,  while  those  of  the  somewhat  glaucous-colored 
S.  mauritixforme  are  scarcely  of  less  size.  S.  mexicanum  resembles 
the  native  S.  Palmetto.  There  arc  a  number  of  distinct  varieties, 
such  as  S.  havanenaia  and  S.  princepa.  The  species  which  do  not 
form  a  trunk,  hke  iS'.  Adansonii,  arc  only  desirable  for  large  palm 
coUectioiLs. 

Serenoa.  Common  on  high  pine  lands  as  well  as  in  rich  ham- 
mocks. It  groiK's  in  dense  clumps  and  when  given  an  opportunity 
to  grow  makes  a  very  ornamental  plant. 

Stevenaonia  grandifoUa  is  a  magnificent  palm  but  seems  to  be 
excessively  tender  in  Florida.  Perhaps  it  would  succeed  with  pro- 
tection until  it  attained  considerable  size. 


2446 


PALM 


PAMPAS-GRASS 


Thrinaz.  The  qseciee  of  thia  fine  genus  do  remarkably  well  in  all 
kinds  of  situations  and  soils.  They  are  all  tropical  and  the  beauty  of 
the  leaves  is  destroyed  by  froet.  T.  Wendlatuiiana,  T.  fioridana,  T. 
mierocarpa  and  T.  keyensia  are  natives  of  the  extreme  southern  end 
of  the  state  and  are  all  fine.  T.  barbadensis  and  T.  Morrisii  are 
elegant  species,  the  latter  being  dwarf.  The  magnificent  leaves  of 
T.  aUiMtma  are  liable  to  be  injured  by  winds  if  planted  in  an  exposed 
p|ace. 

Trachycarpiu.  These  palms  do  not  seem  to  thrive  well  in  Flor- 
ida, although  a  few  specimens  of  T.  exeelsus  in  the  central  part  of 
the  state  are  doing  well. 

Vmchaffdtia  also  does  not  thrive  in  Florida. 

Wailichia  oaryotoidea  thrives  in  shady  positions  in  southern 
Florida. 

Washinotonia.   Three  distinct  species  are  grown  in  Florida.    W. 


robusta  is  one  of  our  finest  palms,  growing  rapidly  and  vigorously 

«nt  fo  . " 

ree  or  so  rapid  a  grc 
as  W.  robuata  but  it  is  doing  well.    W.  Sonorae  promises  well  here. 


in  pine  land  and  it  is  used  to  some  extentfor  planting  along  streets 
)  na  roads.    W.  fili/era  is  not  so  handsome  a  tree  or  so  rapid  a  grower 


Everywhere  in  Florida  where  the  soil  is  moist,  the  washingtonias 
grow  to  perfection.  They  will  not  thrive  on  high  diy  ground.  They 
will  occasionaUy  require  good  applications  of  fertiluters. 

Chas,  T.  Simpson. 
H.  Nehrling. 

PALM£R£LLA  (Dr.  Edward  Palmer,  American 
botanical  collector,  discoverer  of  the  original  species). 
Campanuldcex,  A  genus  of  two  or  three  species,  with 
small  blue  fls.  like  those  of  a  lobelia.  The  genus  differs 
from  Lobelia  in  the  adnation  of  the  stamens,  as  well  as  in 
the  entire  or  closed  corolla-tube,  at  least  its  upper  part, 
but  which  soon  splits  from  the  base  upward  for  a  gooa 
distance^  and  before  withering  the  lower  part  of  the 
corolla  IS  much  dispK)sed  to  separate  into  five  claws 
(liberating  also  the  lower  part  of  the  filaments);  fila- 
ments adnate  to  the  corolla-tube  to  near  the  throat  and 
then  monadelphousand  adnate  on  one  side  or  the  other, 
or  free:  nectary  an  imperfect  tubular  cavity  in  the 
throat  of  the  corolla. — Herbs  of  S.  Calif,  and  Mex., 
very  little  known  horticulturally. 

d^bilis,  Gray.  Slender  glabrous  branching  perennial 
herb,  2  ft.  high,  very  leafy:  Ivs.  alternate,  linear-lanceo- 
late, entire,  sessile,  2-3  m.  long;  floral  ones  gradually 
reduced  to  bracts:  raceme  lax.  few-fld.;  corollar-tuhJe 
whitish,  9  lines  long,  lobes  light  blue,  2  of  them  smaller 
than  the  others,  the  larger  ones  3-4  lines  long.  S.  Calif, 
and  Low.  Calif.  Var.  serr&ta,  Gray,  was  offered  in  1881 
but  it  is  probably  not  in  cult.:  infl.  and  corolla-tube 
somewhat  puberulent:  Ivs.  (except  the  upper  ones) 
sharp-serrate,  the  lowest  spatulate  and  obovate.  S. 
Calif.  L.  H.  B. 

PALlfETTO:  SabaL 

PALMS,  POPULAR  NAMES  OF:  Alexandra  P.» 
ArchorUophcmix  Alexandrae.  Assai  P.,  Euterpe  edvlis. 
Betel-nut  P.,  Areca  Cale^hu.  Blue  P.,  Erythea  armata. 
Blue  Palmetto,  Rhapidophyllum.  Botirbon  P.,  Latania. 
Broom  P.,  Attalca  funifera  and  Thrinax  argentca. 
Cabbage  P.,  Euterpe  oleracea.  Club  P.,  Cordyline. 
Coconut  P.,  Cocos  Jiudfera;  Double  Coconut  or  Sea 
Coconut  P.,  Lodoicea.  Coquito  P.,  Jubwa  speclabilis, 
Corojo  P.,  Acrocomia  sdcrocarpa.  Ctirly  P.,  Howea 
Belmoreana.  Date  P.,  Phcenix  daclylifera.  European  P., 
Cham-aerops  humilis.  Fan  P.,  any  species  with  fan- 
shaped,  rather  than  pinnate  Ivs.  Fern  P.,  Cycas. 
Fish-tail  P.,  Caryota  wrens.  Flat  P.,  Hovoea  Forsteriana, 
Guadeloupe  P.,  Erythea  edulis.  Gru-gni  P.,  Astro" 
caryum  vulgar e  and  Acrocomia  sderocarpa.  Hemp  P^ 
Chamaerops  excelsa.  Ivory-nut  P.,  Phyidephas  macros 
carpa.  Needle  P.,  Wiapidophyllum.  Nikau  P., 
Rhopalostylis.  Nipa  P.,  Nipa.  Norfolk  Island  P., 
Rhopalostylis  Baueri.  Oil  P.,  Elaeis  guineensis;  also 
Cocos  biUyraceay  etc.  Palmetto  P.,  Sabaly  Serenoa. 
Panama-hat  P.j,Carludovica  palmcUa.  Para  P.,  Euterpe 
edulis.  Raffia  P.,  Raphia.  Royal  P.,  Oreodoxa  regia. 
Sago  P.,  various  species  of  MetroxyUm  and  Cycas, 
Savanah  P.,  Sabal  mauritiaeformis.  Saw  P.,  or  Palmetto, 
Serenoa.  Talipot  P.,  Corypha  umbraculifera.  Thatch 
P.,  Sahal  Blackbumiana;  Howea  Forsteriana.  Toddy  P., 
Caryota  wrens.  Umbrella  P.,  Hedyscepe  Canlerhuryana. 
Walking-stick   P.,  Bacularia   monostachya.     Wax   P., 


Ceroxylon.  Wine  P.  of  E.  Indies,  Caryota  urenSf 
Phasnix  sylvestris  and  Borassus  flabeiliformis;  of  New 
Granada,  Cocos  butyracea. 

PALUMBINA  (said  to  be  from  palumbeSf  wood- 
pigeon;  from  a  supposed  resemblance  of  the  fls.).  Orchi- 
ddcex.  A  monotypic  genus  greatly  resembling  Oncid- 
ium,  with  which  it  was  formerly  united.  It  differs 
principally  in  having  the  lateral  sepals  entirely  united, 
lorming  a  single  sesm.  resembling  the  dorsal  sepal 
in  shape  and  size,  the  labellum  scarcely  larger  than 
the  petals  and  resembling  them  in  shape. 

c&ndida,  Reichb.  f.  The  only  species  is  a  small  plant 
with  narrow,  compressed  pseudobulbs,  each  with  a 
single  slender  If.,  6-12  in.  long:  fls.  few,  smsdl,  white,  in  a 
slender  raceme:  sepab,  petab  and  labellum  oblong, 
acute,  differing  but  little  in  size  and  shape.  Guatemala. 
B.M.5546.  G.C.  1865:793;  11.20:233  (as  Oncidium 
candidum). — May  be  easily  grown  in  a  temperate 
house.   Blooms  in  summer,  the  fls.  lasting  a  long  time. 

Heinrich  Hasselbring. 

PAIOtlRUS  (from  the  Singhalese  name  Pamburu), 
RutAceae^  tribe  Citreae.  Small  trees  distantly  related  to 
Citrus  but  bearing  f rs.  filled  with  gum :  young  branches 
often  an^ed;  older  ones  rounded,  spines  solitary  or 
paired  in  the  axils  of  the  Ivs. :  Ivs.  simple,  thick,  gray- 
green:  fls.  4r-5-parted  (usually  4)  with  8-10  stamens; 
pistil  supported  on  a  subcylindric  disk. — Only  one 
species  is  known. 

missidnis.  Swingle  (Limdnia  missidniSf  Wall,  ex 
Wight.  AtaldrUia  missidnis j  Oliver).  Lvs.  simple, 
elliptic-oblong,  short-petioled,  showing  veins  only 
very  obscurely,  wrinkling  at  the  margins  on  drying: 
fls.  in  axillary  racemes,  shorter  than  the  lvs.;  filaments 
slender,  anthers  linear-oblong,  disk  long  and  slender; 
ovary  4-5-ceUed,  with  2  ovules  in  each  cell:  fr.  1  in. 
diam.,  filled  with  a  mucilaginous  fluid.  111.  Wight, 
lU.  Ind.  Bot.  V.  3,  pi.  33.  Swingle,  Joum.  Wash. 
Acad.  6:336. — ^This  tree  occurs  in  India  and  Ceylon  in 
sandy  soil  near  the  seacoast.  It  should  be  tested  as  a 
stock  for  Citrus.  The  wood  is  light-colored,  but  when 
variegated  is  used  for  furniture. 

Walter  T.  Swingle. 

PAMPAS-GRASS  (Cortaderia  argerUea.  which  see. 
Vol.  II,  p.  856.).  A  showy  tall  perennial  subtropical 
grass  grown  for  its  whitish  fluffy  plumes  of  inflores- 
cence; native  in  Argentina  and  southern  Brazil. 

The  growing  of  pampas  plumes  for  profit  in  Califor- 
nia has  been  undertaken  for  over  forty  years.  Pampas- 
gass  was  introduced  into  the  United  States  about  1848. 
I  the  northern  states  it  is  frequently  planted  on  the 
lawn  in  summer,  and  upon  the  approach  of  cold  weather 
transferred  in  a  tub  to  a  cellar  for  winter  protection. 
In  California,  a  hill  will  sometimes  attain  a  height  of 
20  feet,  a  diameter  as  great,  and  a  weight  of  2,000 
pounds.  Such  plants  would  be  very  inconvenient  for 
our  northern  friends  to  handle  in  the  cellar. 

Plants  are  easily  produced  from  seed,  but  as  the  sex 
and  variety  are  very  uncertain,  stock  is  usually 
increased  by  dividing  the  female  plants,  the  plumes  of 
which  are  much  more  beautiful  than  those  of  the  male. 
The  growing  of  pampas-grass  in  North  America  on  a 
commercial  scale  dates  from  1874.  when  the  xiifference 
in  sex  was  discovered.  In  1872  tne  writer  sowed  seed 
which  in  two  years  gave  several  hundred  plume-bearing 
plants.  Even  then  the  variations  in  color  and  fineness 
were  very  marked.  In  1874,  it  was  found  that  by  pulling 
the  immature  plumes  from  the  sheaths  and  exposmg  them 
to  the  hot  sun,  the  male  plumes  would  hang  neavily  like 
oats,  while  the  female  plumes  would  become  fluffv,  and 
light  and  airy.  In  November,  1874,  samples  of  the  female 
plumes  were  sent  to  Peter  Henderson  &  Co..  New  York. 
Three  hundred  were  ordered  at  once,  and  tne  following 
day  instructions  were  received  to  double  the  order  and 
send  by  express.  This  was  the  first  lot  of  good  plumes 


UZXin.  An  aTBDue  of  palmi  in  (ontbern  Florida. — Oreodou  tegia. 


% 


*  ♦ 


PAMPAS-GRASS 

ever  sent  east  from  California,  and  waa  the  beginning 
of  the  present  pampas  indiutry.  The  writer's  planta- 
tion was  increased  each  year  until  1889,  when  it  com- 
prised about  5,000  hills.  There  were  a  number  of  other 
extfneivc  plantations  in  the  neighborhood  of  Santa 
Barbara.  The  crop  of  1889  was  estimated  at  1,000,000 
plumes.  The  demand  has  been  good,  but  the  prices  have 
never  been  so  high  as  at  the  beginning  of  the  industry. 
The  first  prices  were  S200  for  1,000  plumes.  The  de- 
crease in  price  was  iip-adual  until  1886,  when  sales  were 
slow  at  S30  for  l,(xiO  plumes.  Some  of  the  grawera  did 
not  harvest  their  crops  that  year,  and  destroyed  their 
plants.  In  the  fall  of^  1887  plumes  were  in  demand  at 
$40  the  1,000,  and  in  18S8  they  were  scarce  at  S50  and 
$60  the  1,000.  The  following  spring  there  was  an 
increase  in  acreage.  Since  tlien  the  industry  has  hod 
its  ups  and  downs,  and  the  price  has  ruled  low  for  sev- 
eral years,  the  present  prices  being  $9  to  $10  for  first- 
class,  and  $6  to  $6  for  second  size. 

Pampas-grass  should  be  put  on  the  best  valley  land, 
and  set  10  by  16  feet  apart.  Before  planting,  the  ground 
should  be  deeply  plowed  and  put  in  Rrat-cl^  condition. 
In  selecting  stock,  divide  only  female  plants  that  pro- 
duce the  finest  white  plumes.  Young  hills  produce  the 
best  plants.  From  old  hills  the  best  ^ants  are  obtained 
around  the  outside,  those  in  the  center  of  the  stool 
being  mostly  worthless  unless  planted  in  large  clumps. 
Some  plumes  will  be  produced  the  first  year  after  plant- 
ing. They  will  not  be  first-class,  but  are  worth  saving. 
The  second  year,  if  well  grown,  they  should  produce  80 
to  150  plumes  to  the  hill.  Not  all  plantations  will  yield 


PANCRATIUM 


2447 


ich.  The  third  and  fourth  years  there  will  not  be 
much  change  in  the  yield.  As  a  plant  gets  older  the 
plumes  are  larger  but  the  yield  is  less.  After  8  to  10 
years  a  quantity  of  dead  matter  will  have  accumulated, 
and  the  hills  should  be  trimmed  or  burned. 

The  appearance  of  the  plumes  is  a  signal  for  great 
activity  among  those  who  have  large  fields.  The  grass 
should  be  80  trimmed  early  in  September,  before  the 

?lumeB  appear,  that  each  hill  will  be  easy  of  access, 
oung  plants  ripen  their  plumes  two  or  three  weeks 
earlier  than  old  ones,  and  some  varieties  are  earlier 
tbon  otbers.  It  requires  exercise  of  judgment  to  pick 
the  plumes  at  the  proper  time.  They  are  generally 
ready  when  they  are  exposed  from  the  husk  a  few  inches 
and  have  a  fluny  look.  It  is  well  to  try  a  few  at  this 
Stage,  and  if  they  cure  well  at  the  stem  end  when  dry 
they  are  all  right,  but  if  they  do  not  become  flufTy 
at  the  stem  end  they  have  been  picked  too  young.  If 
the  plume  looks  dark  and  seedy  at  the  top  when  cured, 
it  was  too  old  when  picked.  &)me  varieties,  especially 
those  producing  ver)'  long  plumes,  should  be  atlowea 
to  remain  somewhat  longer  on  the  plant  than  those  of 
the  short^plumed  varieties.  By  trying  a  few  of  each 
variety,  the  time  of  ripening  can  soon  be  ascertained. 
Some  varieties  are  pulled  from  the  husk  in  the  field; 
others  have  to  be  hauled  to  husking  benches,  where 
the  husk  or  sheath  is  removed.  Some  planters  husk 
them  like  com;  others  use  a  knife  set  in  such  a  way  as 
to  split  the  husk  without  injuring  the  plume.  When  the 
husk  has  been  split,  a  quick  jerk  or  strike  on  the  table 
will  extract  the  plume.  The  plumes  are  then  taken  to 
the  drying  ground  and  evenly  spread  in  long  rows.  This 
ground  should  be  made  smooth  and  free  from  any  trash 
that  is  liable  to  adhere  to  the  plumes.  Clean  stubble 
ground  is  the  best.  The  plumes  are  left  on  the  ground 
three  days  and  tv.-o  nights  to  cure,  and  are  turned  and 
shaken  once  each  day.  They  are  next  packed  away  as 
broadly  and  smoothly  as  possible  on  shelves  in  a  dry 
building,  where  they  should  lie  ten  days  or  two  weeks, 
orimtiTthe  stems  are  thoroughly  dried,  at  which  time 
thty  are  ready  for  market.  They  are  packed  in  two 
grades:  the  first  class,  having  plumes  26  inches  long 
and  over,  clear  of  stem  (sometunes  as  long  as  45  inches) , 
is  nacked  in  cases  that  hold  three-quarters  of  a  ton 
■Dd  contain  3.000  plumes;  second-class  stock  is  packed 


in  cases  of  the  same  size,  the  plumes  being  17  to  26 
inches  long  clear  of  stem,  and  6,000  in  each  caae.  If 
^ppinp  by  express,  the  writer  uses  bales  of  about 
2,000  plumes,  covered  with  canvas  or  burlap  and  some 
hght  strips  of  wood  at  the  comers.  If  the  plumes  are 
packed  smoothly  and  evenly  they  will  withstand  heavy 
pressure.  Careful  all-rounti  cultivation  is  neceesory  to 
produce  good  plumes. 

The  best  market  at  present  is  London,  the  next  Ham- 
burg. Berlin,  Denmark,  New  York  and  Philadelphia 
take  a  few.  Pampas  plumes  are  colored  in  London.  In 
America  the  pure  white  plumes  give  the  best  satis- 
faction. Joseph  Sexton. 

PANAX  (old  Greek  name,  meaning  aU  htatiag  or  a 
panacea).  AraliAcex.  A  genus  of  seven  or  eight  species 
of  hardy  perennials  none  of  which  is  of  cultural  import- 
ance except  P.  quinquefolium,  Linn.,  the  Ginscno, 
which  see  (Vol.  III).  They  have  aromatic  roots,  dip- 
tatcly  compound  leaves  and  greenish  white  flowere  in 
a  terminal  umbel.  They  are  all  natives  of  the  North 
Temperate  Zone,  mostly  in  Asia  and  North  American. 
For  an  account  of  the  tender  plants  heretofore  included 
in  this  genus,  see  Polyscias, 

The  genus  as  now  defined  is  distinguished  by  the 
thickish  roots  or  tubers  from  which  arise  erect  simple 
short  sts.  bearing  1 
whorl  of  3  digi&te 
Ivs.  which  have  3 
or  5  Ifts.:  umbels 
terminal  and  soli- 
tary, simple,  bear- 
ing small  white  or 
greenish  polyga- 
mous fls. ;  calyx  ob- 
scurely 5 -toothed; 
petals  5,  spreading; 
stamens  5,  alter- 
nating with  petals; 
styles  2  or  3  :Ir.  a  2- 
or  3 -seeded  little 
drupe.  Two  species 
are  native  in  the 
eastern  U.  S.  and 
Canada.  P.  ouin- 
guefdlium,  Linn. 
{Gineeng  quinque- 
fdlivm,  Wood. 
Ardlia  gnirwuefdlia, 
Decne.  &  Planch.). 
GiNBENO,  growing  in  rich  woods  Que.  to  Minn,  and 
south  to  Ala.:  about  1  ft.  high  from  a  more  or  less  branch- 
ing thick  root:  Ifts.  usual&  5,  stalked,  the  basal  pair 
much  smaller  than  the  others,  all  ovate  or  obovate, 
dentate,  acuminate:  peduncle  an  inch  or  two  long, 
bearing  a  6-20-fld.  umbel;  styles  usually  2;  tr.  bright 
red.  P.  trifolium,  Linli.  {Gitixeng  Irifblium,  Wood. 
Ardlia  trifdlia,  Decne.  &  Planch.),  Ground -Nut 
(Fig.  2740),  native  in  moist  mostly  low  or  flat  woods, 
Nova  Scotia  to  Iowa  and  Ga. :  delicate  little  plant  about 
6  in.  high,  with  a  deep  globular  blackish  tuber  or  root 
about  Hin.  diam. :  Ifts.  mostly  3,  sessile,  oval  to  oblance- 
olate,  obtuse,  serrate:  peduncles  an  inch  or  two  long, 
bearing  a  few  whitish  often  moncecious  tis.;  styles 
usually  3:  fr.  3-angled  or  2-6idcd,  yellowish.  An  attrac- 
■'''■'  '  '  suitable  fo 

L.  H.  B. 

PANCRATinM  (Greek,  aU-powerftit;  referring  to  sup- 
posed medicinal  value),  AmaTyUiddcex.  Attractive 
summer-  and  winter-flowering  bulbs,  bloomed  inside  or 
some  of  them  grown  outside  in  mild  climates  with 
protection. 


many  superposed  ovules  in  each  cell  rather  than  {as  in 


I.  Puui  tiUoliiim. 


2448 


PANCRATIUM 


Hymenocallis)  2  basal  collateral  ovulee.  Bulb  tuni- 
caled:  Ivb.  linear  to  larat«,  mostly  appearing  with  the 

flfl.,  the  latter  in  an  umbel  terminating  an  erect  eoiid 
mostly  Btout  ecape  or  peduncle  and  wlute  or  (creeniah; 
perianth  funnel-ehaped,  with  a  long  tube,  the  eegma. 
equal,    short  and   spreading   or   ascendiof;;   etamens 


lityya*  of  thrM 

At  tht  Tifht,  tba  aliOTt  periuiUi-tubc  sod  inull  gtuniiial  cup  of 

P.  iOt/rieum^  At  the  J«ft,  tba  rdfttively  ahort  tub«  uid  Iftrce  cup  of 

P.  nunfiffiun.  At  ths  top,  the  long  tuba  tod  (null  cup  ol  P.  tere- 

cundum,  to  which  P.  (ar«u«um  ia  very  elfnelr  allied.  (Fism  B.M. 


PANCRATIUM 

to  65°  or  70"  and  at  day,  with  sun,  from  80°  to  85°. 
Keep  well  up  to  the  glass  so  their  growth  will  be  as 
fltorkv  UK  possible.  In  their  growing  season,  thev  will 
large  quantities  of  water,  and  they  anould 
become  entirely  dry  at  the  roots.  Give  plenty  of 
png  in  bright  weather,  and  ventilate  so  as  to  keep 
temperature  right.  When  they  ahow  flower,  they  may 
be  given  a  drier  and  more  auy  houae.  For  a  winter 
temperature,  50°  to  55°  will  be  high  enough,  with 
about  10°  increase  with  sunshine. — Pancratiums  can  be 
increased  by  offsets  and  seed.  The  offsets  may  be 
separated  from  the  parent  plant  and  placed'  rather 
close  in  pans  in  a  light  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  leaf- 
mold,  peat,  and  sand,  given  good  drainage.  When 
they  have  made  a  few  roots,  they  may  be  potted  up 
into  fflnall  pots  and  ^wn  on.  When  sowing  seed,  pre- 
pare some  pans  by  giving  plenty  of  drainage  and  fiUing 
with  a  mixture  of  leaf-mold,  peat,  and  sand,  screening 
some  of  it  fine  for  the  top.  Sprinkle  the  seed  all  over 
the  surface  and  cover  with  the  fine  mixture,  preaa 
firmly  and  give  ordinary  stove  temperature.  Main- 
tain an  even  moisture  with  these  pans.  When  they 
start  to  come  up,  place  well  up  to  the  glass.  When 
large  enough,  pnck  out  into  other  pans  or  flats,  using  a 
heavier  compost.  Pot  off  when  larger  and  grow  without 
rest  through  the  winter.  In  the  spring  they  will  require 
5-  or  6-incn  pots.  Their  management  from  this  on  will 
be  that  already  mentioned.  Give  Ught  fumigations 
often  in  order  to  keep  down  aphids  and  thrips.  Scale 
and  mealy-bug,  wbicn  aft«n  get  into  the  axils  of  the 
leaves,  can  be  removed  by  the  use  of  a  soft  brush. 
(J.  JVM.  Farrell.) 

A.  Perianih-tube  S-€  in.  Umn. 
B.  Seffms.  more  than  2  in.  long. 
tortu&sum.  Herb.  Bulb  globose,  2  in.  or  less  diam., 
with  long  cylindrical  neck:  Ivs.  6-12,  linear,  spirally 
twisted,  1  ft.  or  leas  long,  with  the  fls.,  the  latter  2-4 
in  an  umbel:  perianth-tube  5-S  in.  long,  the  segins. 
linear  and  ascending,  greenish ;  staminal  cup  over  1  in. 
longj  distinctly  toothed  between  the  short  free  tips  of 
the  filaments.   Autumn  and  winter,   Arabia  and  Elgypt. 


cratiuma  and  hymenocallis,  sometimes  called 
lilies  or  spirit-liiies,  form  a  beautiful  group  of  dulbs, 
hardy  or  tender,  some  blooming  in  winter,  others  in 
summer,  and  all  characterized  by  the  beautiful  floral 
structure  known  as  a  staminal  cup.  This  cup  is  white 
e  of  petals.    It  is  fringed  or  toothed 


BB.  Sefftna.  IJi  in.  long. 
verecilndum,  Ait.    Fig.  2741.    Bulb  globose,  2  in. 
diam.,  with  long  cylindrical  neck;  Ivs.  6-10,  sword- 
shaped,  appearing  with  the  fls.r  peduncle  compressed, 
the  Medit       ^  ^^-  '""E/  ^-  ^~^i  white,  with  greenish  tube,  fragrant; 
-     -     '      tube  3-1  in.  long;  segins.  linear;  staminal  cup  or  corona 
1   in.   or  less  long,   bifid  between  the  free  filaments. 
India.   B.R.  413. 


usually  lon^,  slender,  and  gracefully  i 

The  species  of  pancratium,  coming  as  they  do  from 
Africa,  southern  Asia,  and  southern  Europe,  in  most 
cases  need  a  high  temperature  while  in  growth  and  a 
period  of  rest  after  flowering.  The  "rest"  is  secured  by 
tracing  them  in  a  house  where  there  is  plenty  of  ventila- 
tion and  a  coiiler  temperature.  Gradually  withhold 
water,  giving  only  just  sufhcient  to  keep  in  a  life-like 
state.  The  bulbs  should  be  kept  in  this  semi-diy  state 
through  the  winter.  After  the  middle  of  Januarj',  they 
may  be  repotted  or  have  a  top-dressing.  For  a  compost, 
use  a  good  strong  loamy  soil  four  parts,  well-decayed 
cow-manure  one  part.  When  the  roola  get  well  through 
this  compost,  Uquid  manure  will  be  useful  once  a  wet^. 
Those  bulbs  that  do  not  need  reiwtting  may  have  some 
of  the  old  compost  n^moved,  but  care  must  be  taken 
not  to  injure  any  of  the  roots.  They  may  now  be  placed 
in  a  house  with  a  night  temperature  of  60°.  As  growth 
progresses,  the  temperature  may  be  increased  at  night 


AA.  PeriaiUh-lube  IS  in.  Umg. 
B.  Slamirud  cup  small,  3-4  fines  long. 

ill^cum,  Linn.  Fig.  2741.  Bulb  verv  large:  Ivs. 
6-6.  strap-shaped,  glaucous,  13^2  in.  wide,  appearing 
with  the  fls.:  scape  1  ft.  or  more  long;  fls.  white,  6-12 
in  a  centripetal  umbel;  periantli-tube  1  in.  long,  green; 
segms.  IH  in-  long;  staminal  cup  with  lonp  narrow, 
2-cut  teeth;  tree  portion  of  filaments  6-9  lines  long: 
seeds  not  compressed.  Summer.  Corsica,  Sardinia, 
MalU,  S.  Italy.  B.M.  718.  Gn.  48,  p.  246.— Hardiest, 
commonest  and  perhaps  the  best. 

BB.  Staminal  cup  large,  1  in.  Umg. 

maritimiun,  Linn.  Figa.  2741  and  1936,  Vol.  III. 
Bulb  globose,  2-3  in.  diam.  and  with  a  neck:  Ivs.  5-fi, 
linear,  glaucous,  persistent,  becoming  2-2!/^  ft.  long: 
fls.  white,  verj-  fragrant,  5-10  in  an  umbel  on  a  com- 
pressed scape  or  peduncle;  perianth-tube  2-3  in.  long; 
scgms.  linear,  lyi  in.  long,  ascending;  staminal  cup 
very  prominent,  the  teeth  short,  triangular  and  regular; 
free  part  of  filaments  3  lines  long.  Sx>ain  to  Syria. 
B.R. IGl. 

p.  AmdnfKj,  Ker^Hymeuocallie  Amaaon  (see  Buppl.  list.  p. 
Ifl27).— P.  omAnum,  Andr.—H.  ovuta.— P.  miolUnuM.  Ker— B. 
cklathitia. — P.  earib^m,  linn.^H.  caribaa. — P.  oonmAriMm,  La 


PANCRATIUM 


PANDANUS 


2449 


'JS^^ 


—p.  frtoram,  Saliib.— H.  cmla,  bat  P. 
ib««. — P.  ^MitsninH,  Hart,  pramiikbly 
*,  Hirritii,  Hart.,  is  pnmmabiy  H.  Har- 

...__,  ^..^— H.  ova'ta.— P.  roMlun.  Ker-^ 
«,  UBK.— H.  uodulftW. 

WlLHELM    MlLUE. 

L,  H.  B.t 

PAHDilTtrs  (Latiniied  form  of  a  Malayati  name). 
Pandan&cex.  Screw-Pine.  Tropical  Dbnta  often 
attaining  the  size  of  trees,  and  remarkable  for  their 
etdlt-like  aerial  roota,  and  the  perfect  spiral  arrange- 
ment of  their  long  sword-shaped  leaves.  They  are 
planted  in  tropicaT  and  aubtropical  regions,  and  are 
also  grown  as  pot  and  tub  specimenB  for  greenhouse, 
resideDce,  veranda  and  lawn  decoration,  where  their 
BtifF  clustered  foliage  gives  them  a  formal  decorative 
character. 

The  family  Pandanacete  comprises  3  genera 
(Warburg,  in  Engler's  Das  Pflanzenreich,  IV:9 
gift.  3j  1900):  Sararanga,  with  2  species,  in  the 
S.  Sea  Isls.  and  Phihppines;  Freycinetia, 
than  100  species,  from  Ceylon  to  Phihppin 
Austral.,  New  Zeal.,  and  Hawaii;  Pandan 
with  probably  250  species  now  described,  . 
Trop.  Afr.,  India,  Austral.,  islands  of  the  Indian  (Icean 
and  the  Pacific.  Pandanus  comprises  small  trce;«  i>r 
Bhruba,  erect  or  rarely  prostrate,  usually  forked,  the 
trunk  annular,  often  producing  aerial  roots:  Ivs.  linear 
and  acute,  commonly  sharp-dentate  or  prickly  on  mar- 
gin and  midrib,  the  base  usually  vaginate  but  not 
petioled :  fla.  dicccious,  in  axillary  or  terminal  spadices, 
the  male  spadices  branched,  the  female  always  Urminal 
and  racemose  or  solitary,  the  leafy  spodix-bracts  usually 
colored;  perianth  none;  stamens  many  in  male  flsl, 
the  filaments  free  or  connate;  staminodes  in  female  Qs. 
small  or  none,  the  ovary  free  or  joined  to  those  of 
adjacent  fla.;  ovule  solitary  and  erect:  fr.  a  sjmcarpium 
of  free  or  connate  angular  woody  or  fleshy  drupes,  some- 
times large  (1  ft.  long)  and  cone-like. — The  screw- 
pines  are  characteristic  plants  in  many  tropical  regions, 
with  long  ringed  trunks,  bracing  roots,  and  crowns  of 
dracena-like  foliage.  The  Ivs,  of  some  species  are  used 
in  manufacture  of  bagging  and  in  other  ways,  and  of 
some  kinds  the  frs.  are  eaten.  Some  of  them  have  very 
fr^^ant  fls.,  and  of  others  the  frs,  or  other  parts  are 
fetid.  Two  species  are  important  in  cult.,  P.  VeMiii 
and  P.  ulilU,  the  former  variegated,  the  latter  not. 


decoration.  They  are  especially  suited  for  fern-pans 
and  table-decoration.  They  are  grown  to  a  very  large 
extent    by    wholesale   flonste    and   palm    specialists. 


Every^  conservatory  haa  them,  and  occasionally  P. 
vtUis  is  grown  to  a  considerable  ^e  and  height  for  the 
Bake  of  a  perfect  specimen  of  the  spiral  habit  of  growth 
on  a  large  scale.  (See  Fig.  2743.)  Some  of  the  species 
have  red-  or  purple-tinted  Ivs.,  but  these  appear  not 
to  have  become  popular.  In  the  tropics,  P.  vlUit  ia 
as  valuable  to  the  natives  as  many  poliiiH.  -~?iie  frs. 
are  edible,  and  the  roots  furnish  fiber  for  ropes,  baskets, 
mats  and  hats,  as  do  abo  the  Ivs.  which  are  used  in 


ttaa  iiitnl  chancier.  . 


mulling  paper  and  nets.  The  numbers  of  species  in 
commeroial  cult,  are  very  few,  although  many  names 
occur  in  horticultural  hterature.  Without  fls.  and  frs., 
it  is  difficult  to  know  what  species  are  actually  in  cult.. 
or  how  accurate  may  be  the  popular  descriptions  ana 
dlustrations.  For  the  same  reason  it  is  impcnsible  to 
construct  an  accurate  botanical  key  tliat  will  be  of 
practical  uae  to  the  gardener.  Some  of  the  good  garden 
kinds  are  unplaced  Dotanically,  particularly  the  varie- 
gated or  stnped-lvd.  kinds,  which  are  sterile  or  the 
fructification  insufficiently  studied. 

Pandonuses  ore   among   the  beat  decorative  plants 


2742.  PuuUaiu 


semi-aquatica  in  victoria  tanks.   Asa ,  ^ 

in  mucn  heat  and  with  plenty  of  water.  From  the 
latter  part  of  January  on^  these  plants  become  active 
in  growth.  It  is  at  this  tune  that  one  must  make  the 
atmoaphcre  of  the  house  more  congenial  in  the  way  of 
supplying  abundance  of  atmospheric  moisture.  To 
SUfwly  this  condition,  damp  down  the  benches,  paths 
and  under  the  benches  two  or  three  times  a  day  in 
bright  weather.  Before  they  have  made  too  much  head- 
way any  necessary  repotting  should  be  done,  such  as 
renewing  with  new  compost  or  shifting  into  lai^r  pots. 
A  good  compost  to  use  is  fibrous  loam  four  parts,  well- 
decayed  manure  and  leaf-mold  one  part  each,  with 
enough  sand  added  to  give  it  a  porous  texture.  See 
that  the  pots  have  plenty  of  drainage  and  pot  firm 
enough  te  get  the  new  compost  well  around  the  roots. 
'    •■  •  ■  the  day    "  ■     ^, 

^ late 

spring  and  summer  they  will  need  a  night  temperature  of 
70°  with  a  rise  of  10°  to  15°  in  bri^t  weather.  During 
summer  when  the  sun  is  powerful,  they  will  need  a 
little  shade,  but  only  enough  to  hold  them  in  good 
color  as  they  like  plenty  of  diffused  sunlight  at  this 


In  February  and  o 

sun  more  powerfv  , 

the  roots,  with  frequent  sjTingings.    The  tcmperi 

may  be  increased  from  00   to  65°  at  night,  and  in 


2450 


PANDANUS 


period.  In  autumn,  winter  and  spring,  they  like  plenty 
of  sunshine.  When  autumn  comes,  do  less  watering 
and  Byringing,  as  root-actioD  is  becoming  legs  active. 
To  keep  them  in  good  hefilth,  it  is  very  unportant  to 
use  great  care  in  watering  them  in  the  winter  months, 
as  any  unskilful  or  careless  watering  will  surelv  cause 
ruin.  Also  give  ventilation  strict  attention  at  all  times. 
— Most  of  the  species  of  pandanus  can  be  increased 
from  aucker^tbat  are  more  or  less  produced  from  the 
main  stem.  These  may  be  taken  on  and  a  few  of  the 
bottom  leaves  removed,  and  placed  singl;^  in  small  pots, 
using  a  mixture  of  loam,  peat^  and  sand  in  equal  parU, 
Plunge  in  a  warm  propagatmg-bed  where  they  may 
have  a  brisk  bottom  beat.  The  best  time  to  increase 
this  stock  is  after  January.  Some  species  are  grown 
from  seed.  Seeds  may  be  sown  whenever  they  can  be 
secured  fresh,  which  is  usually  in  the  spring.  Sow  the 
Beed  in  pans  in  a  mixture  of  loam,  pest,  and  sand  in 
equal  parts.  Cover  and  press  firmly.  Keep  moist,  but 
not  in  a  soaked  condition.  It  will  aid  the  germination 
to  soak  the  seed  twenty-four  hours  in  tepid  water.  Give 
plenty  of  heat  and  keep  shaded  and  they  will  germinate 
without  much  trouble.  When  large  enough,  pot  off 
and  keep  on  shifting  and  grow  under  the  above  cul- 
ttu^  directions  and  they  wul  form  good  stocky  plants. 
{J.  J.  M.  FarreU). 

Baptbtii,  3.  horridat,  12.  pjvmms.  10. 


Candtlabiym,  2,  and 

isri«aiu.  13. 
CAarniMOnu,  6. 

Dougliuii.  S. 

ttOMilorma.  & 
Fonlai,  7. 

foKntua.  12. 
■runiiufoliuB.  10, 


odBraliaimiu,  6. 


utilLi,  8. 
VandermRsdui,  15* 


IL    I 


A.  Foliage  xtriped  or 

1.  VeHchii,  Hort.  Fi| 

than  in  the  common 

spiny-toothed,  dark  gre 

broad  bands  of  white  o 


marked  wilk  white  or  yeUow. 
-.2742.  LvB.  2  ft.  long,  broader 
P.   vtilU,  somewhat  recurved, 
;n  in  the  center,  mai^ned  with 
r  silvery  white,  the  apex  long- 


auTDw-lMnd 


acuminate.  Polynesia;  intro.  by  Veitch  in  1868.  A.F. 
4:570.  F.  1871,  p.  177.  Gn.  2,  p.  501.  G.  9:176; 
23:565.  G.L.26:177.  Gn.W.  23,  suppl.  May  12.  G.W. 
2,  p.  389:  5,  p.  391;  11,  p.  241;  12,  p.  414.— Perhaps  a 
form  of  P.  UxloHua. 

2.  variegAtuH,  Miq.  St.  branched,  emitting  roots: 
Ivs.  narrow'lanceolate,  very  narrowly  attenuate  or 
even  filiform  above,  pale  green,  striped  or  variegated 
with  white  or  pale  green  or  the  younger  ones  all  white, 
the  prickles  or  spines  whitish  and  purplish.  PojyneBia. 
— Probably  plants  cult,  as  P.  javaniau  and  P.  Can- 
delabrum var.  variegalui  belong  here. 

3.  Biptistii,  Hort.  A  leafy  short-stemnied  plant: 
IvB.  narrow,  nearly  1  in.  wide,  curved,  unarmed,  long- 
acuminate,  longitudinally  lined  or  striped  with  whitish 
or  yellowish.  S.  Seas,  probably  in  New  Britain  Isla. 
R.H.  1913,  p.  141.  G.W.  14,  p.  422.  Gn.W.  9:581.— 
Said  to  be  a  rapid  grower. 

4.  SAnderi,  Hort.  Habit  tufted,  the  st.  being  short: 
lv8.  30  in.  long,  n-ith  minute  marginal  spines,  not  unlike 
those  of  P.  Veitchii  but  of  denser  habit,  and  differing 
much  in  the  variegation,  which  in  this  case  is  golden 
yellow,  and  in  place  of  being  confined  to  the  margin,  or 
nearly  so,  it  is  distributed  in  narrow  bands  of  yellow  and 
axeea  in  alternation  throughout  the  length  of  its  If. 
Timor,  Malay  Archipelago.  G.C.  III.  23:249.  R.H. 
1898,  p.230.  G.21:606.  Gn.W.25:123.  G.W.  11, 
p.  242.  R.B.  24,  p.  180.  G.M.  41:686.  A.G.  19:456: 
22:189.   A.F.16:8S7.  F.E.  13:111.— Said  to  bearapid 

AA.  Foliage  green,  or  at  katt  not  variegated  or  Griped. 

B.  Spinet  on  (f. -margins  relaiively  sTnall  or  short  (iom«- 

tiiiKa  wanting). 

5.  padflcus,  Hort.  Lvs.  broad  and  dark  green,  shi- 
ning, abruptly  narrowed  to  a  tail-like  apex,  the  margins 
with  small  fine  spines.  Pacific  Isls.  G.W.  11,  p.  243; 
15^  p.  597. — Apparently  not  placed  botanically,  but 
said  to  be  distinct  and  a  very  useful  plant. 

6.  tect{lrius,Soland.(P.odoratJsnmus,Linn.f.  P.odor- 
itus.Sniiah.  P.odorifer.O.Kuntie).  Height  20  and  more 
ft.,  much  branched,  the  trunk  commonly  flexuose  and 
supported  by  agrial  roots:  lvs.  light  green,  3-5  ft.  long, 
linear-lanceolate,  abruptly  produced  into  a  long  point, 
glaucous|  spines  short,  white.  S.  Asia,  islands  of  Indian 
and  Pacific  oceans,  Austral.,  Philippines.  G.C.  III. 
17:14;  32:194,  195. — A  scent  which  is  much  esteemed 
in  Java  is  said  to  be  obtained  from  the  male  fls.  A 
variable  species  to  which  many  names  belong,  as  P, 
javdnicus,  Hort.,  P.  spirdlix,  R.  Br.,  P.  Blancdi,  Kunth, 
P.  Uucacdnthug,  Hort.,  and  P.  Bdryi,  P.  Chamiisbnit, 
P.  Douglaaii,  P.  Linruri,  P.  LowHn,  P.  MimUni.  P. 
Rhekdii.  P.  Rumphii,  Gaud.  Var.  lAvia,  Warb. 
(P.  Ixiis,  Kunth.  P.  mosckdius,  Miq.),  has  somewhat 
glaucous  and  unarmed  lvs.  G  ft.  or  more  long,  with  a 
very  long-acuminate  apex.  Var.  Samik,  Warb.  (P. 
Samdk,  Hassk.),  has  narrow  subulate-acuminate  lvs., 
with  margins  and  keel  bearing  slender  whitish  spines. 
P.  lectori-u»  is  common  in  the  Philippines  near  the  seit 
and  along  tidal  streams,  and  horticultural  varieties  are 
cult,  in  Manila. 

^7.  Fdrsteri,  Moore  and  Muell.  {P.  Fosteriinus,  Hort. 
P.  Modrei.  F.  Mueli,).  Habit  of  P.  Uclorius:  tall,  to 30 
ft.,  branched  at  top,  with  aerial  roots:  lvs.  to  3  ft. 
long  and  2  in.  or  more  nide,  short-appressed-spinuloae. 
L6^  Howe's  Isl. 


Flp , 

ar,  where  it  is  native:  branching:  lvs.  i 
COU8,  erect,  l-2!i  ft.  long,  3  in.  wide,  spines  red.  I.H. 
7:265.  B.M.5014  (as  P.  CandeioiTum).  R.H.  1866: 
270.  A.F.  4:571.  F.E.  15:592.  G.W.  15,  p.  597.— 
Cult,  in  tropics;  lvs.  used  in  making  of  bags,  bMlceta, 


PANDANUS 

mats,  and  other  articles.  Juvenile  specimens  with 
curving  Ivs.  1 J^  ft.  or  less  long,  may  be  Imown  aa  P. 
tleganti»simu»  or  by  other  names. 

9.  hoterocirpua,  Balf.  t.  (P.  omdtut,  Bull).  Branch- 
ing tree,  to  20  ft.,  with  slender  trunk,  very  numerous 
roots  and  spreading  branches:  Irs.  lanceolate-acuminate, 
dilated  and  clasping  at  the  base,  erect-spreading, 
leatheiy,  strict,  greenish,  often  somewhat  glaucous  at 
the  base,  rather  flat  marpa  covered  with  small  red. 


PANDOREA 


2451 


slightly  incurved  spines;  lower  midrib  furnished  from 
the  middle  with  distant  spines  of  the  same  character. 
Msscarene  IsJs.    I.H.  19:S7. 

10.  p^gmAuB,  Thouar?.  Low  spreading  shrub,  not 
over  2  ft.  high  in  the  center,  but  sending  out  from  the 
base  numerous  horizontal,  rooting,  annulated  branches: 
IvB.  about  1-1 VS  ft.  long,  spirally  arranged  in  3's,  linear- 
subulate,   with   a   claaping   base;    marginB   and   keels 

^ihuged  with  small  fuscous  apiDcs.  Madagaacar.  B.M. 
4736.^ — Said  sometimes  to  be  cult,  aa  P.  graminif<Aiua. 

11.  gramlnifftlius,  Kurz.  Lvb.  12-18  in.  long  by  3-4 
lines  wide,  glaucous  beneath:  mardnal  and  cannal 
spines  minute,  straight,  Burina,  and  the  true  species 
perhaps  not  cult.:  see  No.  10.  P.  graminiSoliue  of  the 
trade  has  never  been  carefully  distinguished  from  P. 
pygnuFUi,  and,  according  to  Nicholson  the  garden  plant 
under  this  name  is  a  species  of  Frcycinetia.  F.R.  2:3SS, 
where  Taplin  says  it  has  a  tufted  much-branched  habit, 
dark  green  Ivs.  about  }^in.  wide,  not  so  stiff  as  most 
species;  spines  short,  whitish.  Gn.W.  20:446.  G.W. 
11,  p.  245. 

12.  fnrdtus,  Roxbg.  (P.  hdrridue,  Blume,  P. 
tpittifrvelua,  Demist.  P.  urophiUue,  Hance).  Tree, 
attaming  30-40  ft.,  branched,  with  serial  roots  at  base: 
Ivs  very  long,  attaining  6-9  ft.,  about  3  in.  wide^  some- 
what glaucous  beneath,  the  margins  and  keel  with  dis- 
tantly thick  spines;  apex  long-acuminate.  India.  R.H. 
1879:290;  1881,  pp.  174,  175. 

13.  caricAsua.  Kun.  Low,  cespitose:  Ivs.  5^  ft.  by 
about  2  in.,  glaucous  beneath;  margins  and  dorsal 


BB.  SpiTiea  disofp'eeably  long. 

14.  reflizuB,  C.  Koch.  Tree,  about  15  ft.,  branched, 
the  trunk  3-6  It.  tall:  lys.  reflexed,  acute,  5-6  ft.  long, 
daric  green,  ahining;  spines  long,  whitish,  those  on  the 
midrib  of  the  lower  aide  reversed.  E.  African  Isls. 
F.R.  2:387.  G.W.  11,  p.  245. 

15.  VaadermfteschU,  Balf.  f.  Tree,  to  ^  ft.,  much 
branched:  Ivs.  stiff,  suberect,  2}^-3  (\.  long,  lJf-2  in. 
broad,  very  glaucous;  margins  red  and  thickened;  spines 
strong,  red;  midrib  red,  prominent,  spiny.  Mauntius. 
G.C.  111.  18:237. 

p.  anarvUif^iiu,  Roibi.  Plant  smiiU  uid  difluK,  lupporUd  \lj 
mSriol  TooU:  [vl  linear,  BDmswhAt  3-n«rved,  th«  ap«i  pfun^khat 
dllalsd,  little  Bpioose-HTTsts.    Probably  Mulsyui.    C.L.^ 

a.W.  tl,  p.  243.— />.  BulAu'i,  Wildem.    ' "—  ' 

with  ihsTp  cluw-lilio  pricB™  on  mari^^  „ — 

buutlful  deoontiva  plant.  Conco.— P.  CaaiUUbrum.  BeauT. 
C>Hii».>BB[iii  Tub.  Chandbucb  Tres.  Tree.  attaiaioB  30  ft., 
the  lovec  braDcha  horiiontal  and  upper  erect:  Ivi.  3  ft.  by  2  in., 
"  '  and  glaucom,  etronaly  toothed;  Bpines  brown.  Tfop. 
r«..    .._j__  .[. ,.  „  --v-_No^  advertiaed  m 


«  reported  ic 


1,  and  with  ntout  surv3 
"     -  -lophyllua.— P. 


.... .. _.  -_^.^   antroraely  t-.. 

■tiinea.      Philippiaea. — -P.     niluixu, 

KenopheUvt,  Kun,   Shnib,  6-8  ft.,  i ,  ,.., 

ft.  or  more  Ions.  1  in.  wide,  Hhioing.  the  mu-sin  and  keel  remotely 

BJe.  minuloBMerTate.   Java,    G.*,  11.  p.  342,— P,  IFamnidfiM, 
art.   Lva.  narrow,  itrap-ihaped,  renurved,  dark  olive-KTeen.  with 
irregular  awl^ahaped  t««t]i.   lubitat  unrecorded-       j     TT    B  t 

PAMUdREA  (Pandora  Greek  mythological  namej. 
Bignoni^cex.  Ornamental  woody  vines  grown  for  tlieir 
beautiful  flowers  and  also  for  their  hancbome  foliage. 

Evergreen  shrubs,  climbing  without  tendrils  or  roots: 
lva,  opposite,  odd-pmnate;  Irte.  entire  or  serrate:  fls.  in 
axillary  or  terminal  few-  or  many-fld.  panicles;  calyx 
small,  campanulate,  5-toothed;  corolla  funnelform- 
campanulate,  with  imbricate  lofares;  stamens  included, 
with  spreading  superposed  anther-cells;  disk  thick, 
ring-like;  ovary  linear,  the  seeds  in  many  scries:  pod 
oblong,  with  thick  not  keeled  valves;  seeds  broadly 
elliptic,  winged, — F^ve  species  from  Austral,  to  Malay- 
Archipelago  and  in  S.  Afr.    Formerly  usually  included 

The  paniioreaa  are  vigorous-growing  vines  or  lianas 
with  handsome  evergreen  fohage  and  beautiful  white  or 
pink  rather  large  flowers.  Thev  can  be  grown  outdoors 
only  in  the  southern  states  and  in  California  and  stand 
few  degrees  of  frost ;  in  the  North  they  are  sometimes  a 
cultivated  in  the  greenhouse.  They  require  rich  soil 
and  sunny  position.  Propagation  is  by  seeds  and  by 
greenwood  cuttings  under  glass.  See  also  Bifpionia  for 
culture. 

The  wonga-wonga  vine,  P.  aiisiralis,  is  rather  diffi- 
cult to  grow  on  hi^  pine-land,  as  it  needs  a  soil  rich  in 
humus.    In  rich  soil,  however,  and  liberally  fertilized, 


smaff,  and  not  showy.  However,  the  species  is  worth 
cultivating  for  foliage  alone.  It  must  be  well  taken  care 
of  and  weH  watered  during  the  dry  spring  months  or  it 
will  dwindle  away  in  a  very  short  time. 

P.  Riaisaliana,  from  Natal  and  Caflraria,  demands  a 
very  rich  soil  and  a  heavy  mulch  of  stable  manure.  Its 
leaves  easily  drop  from  the  woody  branches  after  a 
cold  night,  and  6  or  7°  of  frost  kill  the  plant  down  to 
the  ground.  For  this  reason  the  vine  should  be  banked 
with  dry  sand  every  fall  and  if  killed  down  to  the  bank- 
ing it  must  be  cut  ofl  immediately  or  the  entire  plant 
wiU  be  lost.  Plants  raised  from  sQed  received  under 
the  name  of  Tecoma  Rieasoliana,  from  Italy,  are  much 
hardier  and  more  floriferous  than  those  obtained  from 
seed  unported  from  South  Africa,  but  the  flowers  of 
both  are  exactly  alike.    In  order  to  flower  profusely, 


2452 


PANDOREA 


this  species  must  be  planted  in  the  Cull  sun.  It  usually 
requires  a  few  years  before  it  starts  into  a  vigorous 
lp«wtfa,  and  it  rarely  flowere  before  its  fifth  year  or 
before  it  has  attained  considerable  size.  In  Florida, 
P.  Ricoioliana  should  be  planted  on  tall  stumps,  or 
on  arbors  and  sheds  by  itself,  never  mingled  with  other 
qieciea.   (U.  Nehrhng.) 

A.  FU.  vjhite:  (fit.  3-9. 

austrftlis,  Spach  {Bignbnia  Panddras,  Sims.   Tieoma 

uilriluTn-        ' 


\VoNOA-WoNaA  ViNB.    EvergTeen 

.  I — tj  _:-.»^k^.  If*..  9  n  ..iK-.i:_ 


aw/rdii  ,     .  ,  ,, 

hi^-climbing  shrub:  Ivs.  odd-pinnate;  Ifts.  3-0,  ellipti 
ovate    to    ovBt«-tanceolate,    acuminate   but    blunt 
pointed,    entire    or    sometimes 
eoarsely  crenate.  shining  aliovL,  j 

glabrous,  1-2J^  m.  long:  punjcli's  f 

many-fld.;   corolla   funnrlfunii- 
catnpanulate,    with    5-lohcd 
spreading  limb,  yelloVsh  white, 
lotted  violet  in  the  throat,  ^in. 
long:  fr.  oblong,  pointed,  2-3  in. 
long.  Spring.   Austral. 
B.M.  865.    Gn.  27,  p. 
94.    Var.  r6sea,  Hort. 
Fls.  light  rose-colored. 
— "Young  plants  and 
particulany    seedlings 
have     the     Ivs.    very 
finely    cut,   nearly   of 
the  appearance  of   a    . 
fern   and   are   in   this    * 
stage  sometimes  known 
as  Tecoma  fdmfolium 
or  Campsidium  filici- 
foliwn;  when   getting 
older  they  change  en- 
tirely. ' '— Franceschi . 

jasndnoldes,  Schu- 
mann iTfcoma  jiumi- 
tuddM,  Lindl.  Bianinia 

SmiTuAdeg,     Hor 
WEB  P1.ANT  or  AUS- 

TBALIA.  Evergreen 
climbing  ahrub :  Ivs. 
odd-pinnate:  Itts.  5-9, 
almost  sesailG,  ovate  to  lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  but  bluntly 
pointed,  entire,  ^abroua,  1-2  in. 
long:  panicles  rather  fow-fld.; 
corolla  funnelform-campanulate, 
the  large  spreading  5-l»>bed  limb 
with  crenate  lobes,  white,  some- 
times suffused  with  pink,  usually 
rosy  pink  in  the  throat,  lJi-2 
in.  long;  calyx  small,  .^-lobed. 
Aug.-Oct.  B.R.  2002,  B.  M. 
400*.  P.M.  6:199.  R.ll.  1S'J5, 
p.  109.  Var.  Alba,  Hon.,  haa 
larger  white  fls. 

AA.  Fk.  pink:  IfU.  1-11. 
mcasolUna,  Baill.  (Tieoma 
Maekfnii,  W.  Wats.  Tfcoma 
RiouoliAna,  Tanfani).  Evi^rgreen  climbina;  shrub;  IvB. 
odd-pinna(«;  Ifts.  7-11,  short^talked,  elliptic-ovate, 
acute  or  acuminate,  serrate,  dark  green  above,  pale 
beneath,  glabrous,  about  1  in,  Iour:  fls.  in  loose, 
terminal  panicles;  corolla  funnelform-campanulate, 
with  spreading  5-lobcd  limb,  liRht  pink,  atnped  red, 

Slabrous  inside  an<l  outside,  2  in.  long;  calyx  5-toothed: 
:.  linear,  terete,  10-12  in.  long.  S.  Afr.  G.W.  2:343, 
346.  J.H.S.  39.  p.  12.  fig.  15. 

Brfcei,  Reh<l.  (Ttcoma  Brpcei.  N.  E.  Br.  Ticoma 
Re^me  Sdtue,  Franceschi),    Evergreen  climbing  shrub: 


PANICUM 

der-pedicelled;  calyx  glandular;  corolla  funnelform- 
campanulate,  abruptly  contracted  at  the  base,  light 
pink,  netted  with  crimson,  yellow  in  throat,  tube  IJi 
m.  long,  haiiy  inside,  limb  spreading,  about  2  in.  across. 
Oct.-March.  Rhodesia.  G.C.  111.39:344. 

AiiFBED  Rehdgb. 

PABICmJlRIA:  aii/aria. 

PAmCDH  (old  Latin  name  of  Italian  millet,  Sebiria 
ilalita).  Gramlnea!.  Annual  or  perennial  grasses  with 
usually  flat  blades  and  paniculate  inflorescence. 

Spikelets  with  1  terminal  perfect  floret  and  below 
this  a  second  floret  which  may  be  staminate,  neutral  or 
reduced  to  the  sterile  lemma;  fertile  lemma  charac- 
terized bv  being  of  a  much  firmer  texture. — An  immense 
genus  u(  staeaeB  scattered  over  the  world,  especially  in 
the  tropica.  Several  hundred  species  have  been 
described,  while  conservative  authorities  place  the 
number  iit  about  300.  Their  importance  as  forage 
grasses  is  very  insipiificant  when  the  number  of  species 
IS  taken  into  consideration.  This  is  largely  from  the 
tact  tliat  (he  species,  as  a  rule,  are  not  greganous,  and  to 
the  fact  that  they  are  not  well  represented  in  the  mead- 
ows anil  prairies  of  temperate  and  northern  regions. 
Guinea-grass  and  para-grass  are,  however,  important 
forage  graaaes  of  the  warmer  regions. 
A.  PlatU  annwU. 
capjlliie,  Linn.  Oij>  Witch^^rabs.  A 
common  native  annual  gross  and  weed,  has 
been  recommended  for  cult,  on  account  of 
its  ornamental  purple  panicle,  which  is 
ample  and  loose,  the  spikcleta  being  borne 
on  slender  hair-like  pedicels.  R.H.  1890,  p. 
525;  1896,  p.  572.  Dept.  Agric,  Div.  Agrost. 
Bull.  17:54. 

miliAceum,  Linn.  True  Millet.  Brooh- 
CORN  Mm  .FT    Hog  Millet.  A  tall  annual 
(3-4  ft.),  with  soft  Ivs.,  grown  for  fodder, 
but   not   in  common  use  in  this   country: 
spikelets  large,  in  a  rather  compact  droop- 
ing  panicle.     Dept.   Agric,    Div.   Agroat., 
BSI.  20:37.— Cult,  from  prehistoric  times. 
Grown  somewhat  extensively  in  China  and 
Japan,  and  S.  E.  Russia.    Native  country 
unknowTi,  but   probably   E.  Indies.     More  fully  dia- 
cu3se4:l  in  Dept.  Agric,  Farmers'  Bull.  No.  101.   What 
is  usunllv  grown  in  the  U.  S.  under  the  name  of  millet 
is  Seiariii  italica  and  its  varieties, 

teilmum,  Buckl.  Colorado-Grass.  Texas  Millet. 
Commonly  decumbent  at  base  and  rooting  at  the  lower 
joints:  rvJma  stout,  2-6  ft.;  foliage  softly  haiiy:  panicle 
narrow,  the  large,  pointed,  hairy  spikelets  somewhat 
crowded :  seed  cross- wrinkled.  Dept.  Agric,  Div. 
Agrost.,  Bull.  7:50. — The  common  name  refers  to  the 
t>>!oraiio  River  of  Texas  where  the  species  is  native. 
Sparingly  cult,  in  the  Bouthem  states. 
AA.  Plant  perenniai. 
B.  BUukt  Umg  and  narrow,  net  plieate. 
Tirgitum,  Linn.  Fig.  2746.  An  upright  grass  mth 
stiff  culms,  2-6  ft.  high,  and  with  stout  scaly  rootstocks: 
spikelets  in  loose,  compound  panicles,  usually  more  or 
less  purplish,  aharp-pomted;  first  glume  half  as  long  as 
spikelets,  .'i-7-nerved,  second  glume  and  sterile  lemma 
of  about  equal  length,  5-7-nerved.  Native  throughout 
U.  S.  except  in  the  extreme  W.   R.H.  1890jp.  525;^1896, 


ial  used  for  omamentjil  purposes, 
«ii|Tiiniitn,  Jacq.  GuiNEA-GRAiis.  Four  to  8  ft.,  or 
sometimes  taller,  forming  dense  tufts:  culms  robust: 
nodes  hairy :  sheaths  more  or  less  hirsute ;  blades  20-30 
in.  long:  panicle  1-2  ft.  long,  the  long  stiff  branches 
arrang^  in  whorls;  spikelets  short-pcdicellcd,  smooth, 


PANSY 


2453 


—Cult,  for  forage  in  the  Gulf  States. 

barbindde,  Trin.  (P.  mdlU  of  authon,  not  Swarti). 
PARi-GRAsa.  Strongly  stoloniferous,  as  much  as  20  ft. 
long;:  pulms  decumbent,  rooting  at  the  joints,  6-10  ft. 
hif^,  robust:  Hheaths  more  or  lea  hairy,  the  blades 
■Diooth,  (V-20  in.  long:  panicles  S-15  in.  long,  consist- 
ing of  numerous  ascending  racemes  with  rather  crowded 
splkelets. — Intro,  from  Br&zil.  P.  numidiAnum,  Lam., 
is  a  closely  related  species  of  the  £.  Indies,  sometimes 
confused  with  true  para-gross. 
BB.  Blades  an  inch  or  more  broad,  pli- 
caU:  panicle  narroir,  the  rpikeUie 
iTiUrsperaed  with  brvitUt. 

Bolcitam,  Aubl.  A  tall  perennial, 
4-6  ft.,  native  of  Trap.  Amer.:  ivs. 
lai]^,  1  in.  or  more  broad,  somewhat 
hairy,  conspicuously  pUcate:  panicle 
narrow,  about  1  ft.  long,  with  many 
ascending  branches,  bearing  short- 
pedicelled  spikelets  throughout  their 
length,  and  also  scattered  bristles; 
Bpikelets  pointed;  lower  glume  half, 
second  glume  two-thirds  the  length  of 
the  sterUe  lemma  and  fertile  floret,  all 
strongly  nerved. — This  and  the  next 

E'es  belong  to  the  section  Ptycho- 
um,  which  is  better  referred  to 
ia. 
pklmif&Uum,  Willd.  (P.  pltaUum  of 
Authors,  not  Lam.).  Paiai-Grass.  Fig. 
2747.  Resembles  the  preceding,  but 
Its.  broader  and  nearly  smootL,  the 
panicle  larger  and  more  bristly;  spike- 
lets  similar.  G.  3:101.  On.  12,  p.  517; 
31,p.487;37,p.245,  R.H.  1862, j), 290. 
— A  variegated  form  is  figured  m  F.S. 
17:1743-44  under  the  name  P.  folii* 
nxveo-vtitatU.  Cult,  in  the  S.  for  orna- 
ment. Native  of  £.  Indies.  Woolson,  of 
Passaic,  N.  J.,  says  it  grows  4-6  ft.  high 
in  the  hardy  border  and  makes  a  fine, 
trtately  f^ss;  useful  for  winter  bou- 
quets. This  grass  is  known  in  the  trade 
as  P.  ■plicai-u.m  or  less  commonly  as  P. 
excuTTcng,  but  the  real  P.  plicatitm, 
I^m,,  through  an  allied  species,  is  a 
smaller,  narrower-lvd.  plant  of  no  pa> 
ticular  beauty  and  unknown  in  cult.  The 
true  P.  excvrrenx—P.  -plicalum.  Lam. 

P.  abHan^nnm  of  liita  ii  spparpntly 
" — ■ -n  Rupp*llii.— P.  CnH.flifUi— Et"--— 


—  P.    /niintrUJaum. 


■  Echinochlofc— P. 


PAITlSEA  (Greek,  enHrely  like,  refer- 
ring to  the  fact  that  the  labellum  is 
like  the  otberfloral  ports).  OrchiMcex. 
Epiphytic  herbs,  densely  cespitose: 
0(^8  and  petals  somewhat  similar,  narrow,  free;  label- 
lum narrow,  with  along  sigmoid-fiexuoua  claw;  column 
slender,  broad-winged  above;  poUinia  4,  almost  with- 
out appendages. — About  4  species  in  the  Himalayas 
and  Affiam.  P.  tricalldaa,  Rolfe,  having  pale  trans- 
lucent yellowish  green  fls. ;  with  3  yellow  calli  on  the 
disk  tipped  with  brown,  has  been  grown  in  botanic  gar- 
dens. Assam. 

PAnSY.  A  favorite  garden  perennial,  commonly 
grown  as  an  annual;  prised  for  the  beauty  and  indi- 
%-iduality  of  its  flowers.  The  pansy  is  everywhere  a 
familiar  flower.  There  is  much  character  in  it.  The 
flower  is  often  likened  to  a  face.  It  appeals  to  personal 
feeling.  In  fact,  the  word  pansy  is  only  a  corruption  of 


the  French  pensee,  meaning  tbought.  The  old  folk- 
name,  heartsease,  is  also  associated  with  the  familiar 
place  which  tjie  plant  has  occupied;  it  signifies  remem- 
brance. The  pansy  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  garden 
flowers.  Parkinson  mentions  it  as  a  flower-garden 
subject  in  1629.  When  critical  study  began  to  be  given 
to  ttie  kinds  of  plants,  the  pansy  was  bo  distinct  from 
wild  species  that  its  specific  indentity  could  not  be 
determined  with  precision,  and,  in  fact,  this  is  the  case 
to  the  present  day.  It  is  generally  considered,  however, 
that  it  has  descended  from  Viola  tricolor  (see  Viola), 
a  small  perennial  violet  native  to  the  cooler  parts  of 
Europe.  In  ita  nearly  normal  or  un- 
improved forms,  Viola  trioAoT  is  now 
grown  in  gardens.  (Fig.  2748.)  It  is  a 
most  interesting  plant,  because  hand- 
some-flowered and  variable.  The  flow- 
ers of  this  violet  usually  have  three 
colors  or  shades,  mostly  blue,  whitish 
and  yellow,  but  in  the  diScrent  varie- 
ties one  of  the  colors  strongly  predomi- 
nates. A  form  with  very  small  and 
inconspicuous  flowers  (var.  ancntii) 
has  run  wild  in  many  porta  of  the 
country. 

Pansies  are  perennial,  but  they  are 
grown  practically  as  winter  or  spring 
onnuals.  Commercial  growers  sow 
the  seeds  in  fall,  and  sell  great  quonti- 
ties  of  the  seedling  plants  licfore  win- 
ter sets  in.  These  plants  are  flowered 
in  frames  or  cold  greenhouses,  or 
they  are  planted  in  the  open  for 
spring  bkxim.  Plants  are  also  started 
indoors  .  in  late  winter  for  spring 
bloom.  Pansies  delight  in  cool,  moist 
weather;  hence  the  American  sum- 
mer is  not  to  their  liking,  and  the^ 
often  perish.  A  new  stock  of  plants  la 
started  every  year. 

The  modem  improved  pansiesrun  in 
strains  or  famihea  rather  than  in  dcfi- 
nil«  varieties.  These  strains  are  main- 
tained at  a  high  grade  by  the  best 
cultivation  and  the  closest  attention  to 
selection.  The  seed  of  the  best  strains 
is  necessarily  expensive,  tor  it  repre- 
sents much  huroan  care.  The  stock 
usually  runs  down  quickly  in  other 
hands.  It  should  be  renewed  from 
the  seed-breeder  each  year  if  the  beat 
results  are  to  be  maintained.  These 
fancy  and  hiKh-bred  strains  require 
extra  care  in  the  growing.  Most  of  the 
best  strains  are  of  European  origin. 
Thev  are  usually  known  by  the  name 
of  the  breeder.  The  chief  points  of 
merit  in  the  high-bred  oonay  arc  siic  of 
flower,  brilliancy  of  coloring,  arrange- 
ment of  colors.  The  flowers  may  be 
self-colored  (of  only  one  color)  or  parti- 
colored. The  porti-colorcd  flowers  are  of  three  general 
types;  two  banner  petals  and  three  central  petals  of 
cuBerent  colors;  petals  alt  marjpncd  with  lighter  color; 
petals  all  striped.  There  are  all  grades  of  intermediate 
differences.  The  colors  which  are  now  found  in  pansies 
are  pure  white,  purple-black,  pure  yellow,  different 
shades  of  blue,  purple,  violet,  red-purple.  Pansy  flowers 
are  now  grown  3  inches  across.    (Fig.  2749.) 

With  the  above  account  may  be  compared  Gerard's 
description  of  pansies  in  1587.  He  picturea  the  heortA- 
ease  or  ViiAa  tricolor  with  small  violct-like  flowers,  the 
petals  standing  apart  from  each  other.  The  "uprigjit 
heartsease,"  or  Violn  aaturgene  tricoloFj  ia  represented 
as  a  stouter  and  more  erect  plant,  with  rounder  but 
scarcely  larger  flowem.  These  are  described  as  fallows: 


2454 


PANSY 


"The  Hearts-ease  or  Panaie  hath  many  round  leaves  at 
the  firat  conuninB  up;  afterward  they  Ktow  somewhat 
longer,  aletghtty  cut  about  the  edges,  tnuUng  or  creeping 
upon  the  ground:  the  stalks  are  weske  and  t«nder, 
meteupon  grow  flouree  in  form  &  figure  like  the  Vio- 
let, and  for  the  most 
J.   ^  part  of  the  same  big- 

■*      )  nease,  of  three  aundiy 

colours,  whereof  it 
tooke  the  Bymame 
Truxitor,  that  ia  to 
say.  purple,  yellow, 
ana  white  or  blew ;  by 
leaaou  of  the  beauty 
and  braverie  of  whidn 
ooloure  they  are  very 
i^easing  to  the  eye, 
^J  tor  smel  they  have 
tittle  or  none  at  all. 
The  seed  is  contained 
in  little  knaps  of  the 
bif^ease  of  a  Tare, 
.r_,.i>.  which  come  forth 
^,""'*  after  the  floures  be 
fallCT,  and  do  open 
of  tbemselree  when  the  seed  is  ripe.  The  root  is  noth- 
ing else  but  as  it  were  a  bundle  of  threddy  atrinra. 

"The  upright  Panaie  bringeth  forth  long  leaves 
deeply  cut  in  the  edges,  aharp-pointed,  of  a  Ueake  or 
pale  green  colour,  set  upon  slender  upright  stalks, 
cornered,  jointed,  or  kneed  a  foot  high  or  higher; 
whereupon  grow  very  faire  floures  of  three  colours, 
via.,  of  purple,  blew,  and  yellow,  in  shape  like  the  com- 
mon  Hearts-case,  but  greater  and  fairer:  which  colours 
are  so  excellently  and  orderly  placed,  tnat  they  bring 
great  delight  to  the  beholders,  thou^  they  have  httje 
or  no  smell  at  all:  for  oftentimes  it  hapneth  that  the 
uppermost  floures  are  differing  from  those  that  grow 
upon  the  middle  of  the  plant,  and  those  vary  from  the 
lowermost,  as  Nature  list  to  dally  with  things  of  such 
beauty."  L.  H.  B. 

Cultivation  of  paoMes. 

There  are  few  plants  more  popular  than  the  pans^- 
Every  year  the  demand  for  the  plants  is  greater.  Tins 
flower  nas  been  cultivated  for  so  long  tf^t  its  source 
is  a  matter  of  uncertainty.  As  seen  at  the  present  day, 
it  is  an  artificial  production,  difiering  considerably  from 
any  known  wild  plant. 

Panaies  were  probably  first  improved  from  the  orip- 
nal  type  in  Great  Britain,  where  the  cool  and  moist 
climate  is  well  adapted  to  their  cultivation,  and  new 
varieties  gradually  appeared  with  larger  flowers,  of 
varied  colors.  For  many  yeaia,  England  and  Scotland 
bore  the  reputation  of  growing  the  best  pansies.  About 
forty  ycaiB  ago,  three  French  specialists,  Bugnot  of  St. 
Brieuc,  and  Gassier  and  Trimardeau  of  Paris,  made 
immense  strides  in  developing  the  pansy,  and  their 
productiona  were  a  revelation  to  the  horticultural 
world.  Such  sizes  and  colors  were  previously  thou(jht 
impossible.  Trimordeaji  developed  a  new  race  with 
inunense  flowers  and  very  haray  constitution.  His 
strain,  crossed  with  those  of  Gassier  and  Bugnot, 
has  given  a  pansy  which  is  superseding  the  older  Eng- 
lish varieties.  At  the  present  day,  Germany  and  France 
lead  in  introducing  new  varieties. 

It  is  customary  at  the  present  day  to  make  a 
careful  selection  of  seedlings  for  new  varieties,  also 
to  propagate  by  the  meana  of  cuttings.  The  spec- 
ciahsts  are  devoting  much  time  to  the  improvement 
of  the  various  types  and  strains.  The  flowers  are  being 
steadily  improved  in  all  points  by  which  panaies  are 
judaed, — size,  color,  substance  and  form.  Nearly  all 
of  the  beautiful  colors  are  to  be  found  among  the 
giant  types,  and  the  care  that  is  being  taken  in  the 


PANSY 

selection  of  colors  makes  it  reasonably  sure  that,  when 
the  choicest  aeed  is  obtained,  a  large  percentage  of  the 
plants  will  come  true  to  color.  The  season  of  oloason>- 
mg  has  been  eKl«nded,  the  new  early-flowering  strains 
blooming  five  or  six  weeks  earlier  in  tne  spring  than  the 
old  varieties. 

There  are  many  beautiful  varieties  of  pansies  and  it 
is  difficult  to  make  a  aelection^  but  the  most  popular 
for  both  amateur  and  commercial  growers  are  the  giant 
flowers  of  the  Trimardeau  type,  the  Gassier  superb 
strain  of  blotohed  panaies,  and  the  Bugnots.  One  of 
the  newer  atrains  is  the  "Masterpiece,  a  very  large 
flower  with  curled  or  ruffled  petaia,  which  are  so  un- 
dulated and  curled  that  many  of  its  blossoms  ^pear 
to  be  double.  The  new  upi^ht  giant  five-blotched 
pansy  called  the  "Princess"  by  Ernest  Benary  is  entirely 
distinct  from  all  other  pansy  strains  in  its  great  com- 
pactness, its  upright  growth  and  its  hardiness.  Two 
other  types  which  should  be  mentioned  are  the  "Orchid 
Flowered,"  whose  delicat*  orchid  colors  do  not  exist  in 
any  other  strain^  and  the  "New  Early  Flowering 
Giant"  pansy,  which  blossoms  in  early  March. 

It  is  conceded  by  European  pansy  specialists  who 
have  visited  the  United  States  that  the  American 
pansy  seed  planted  on  the  American  soil,  will  produce 
larger  and  finer  flowers  than  the  foreif^-grown  seed  of 
the  same  strain  planted  on  the  same  soil. 

Pansies  degenerato  very  quickly;  therefore  it  is  very 
important  to  procure  fiesh  seea  every  year  from  a 
specialist. 

The  four  characteristics  of  the  pansy  required  by  the 
four  leading  pansy-growing  people  are  as  follows: 

Germany:  Color,  substance,  form,  size. 

Great  Britain:  Form,  color,  substance,  aise. 

Prance:  Substance,  aize.  color,  form. 

America:  Size,  color,  substance,  form. 

The  success  of  growing  a  crop  of  panaies  depends 
larcely  on  having  good  fr^  seed  and  on  how  the  seed- 
bed is  treated  the  first  six  to  twelve  days;  for  if  p 
seed  becomes  dry  aftor  once  sprouting,  it  ie 
if  kept  too  close,  it  will  damp-off. 

A  coldframe  is  a  good  place  in  which  to  sow  the 
seeds  if  the  boards  are  not  full  of  fungus;  or  a  box  9 


□r  if  pansy 
dead;  and 


(Nsuly  >4  utuisl  ■»] 


w 


PAN! 

inches  to  &  foot  hieb  might  be  made  on  fresh  ground 
that  is  a  little  s&ndy  and  was  well  manured  for  a  pre- 
vioua  crop;  dig  and  make  the  soil  fine  and  water  it  weU 
before  sowing  the  aeeda.  Sow  in  drills  3  inches  apart 
and  -fi  inch  deep.  One  ounce  of  seed  will  sow  about 
300W  350  feet  of  drill,  or  90  foet  if  sown  broadcast. 
CoT^  the  seed  ^  inch  deep  with  fresh  sand  or  sandy 
aoil,  pat  down  or  roll  well  and  give  a  light  wateriDg.  The 
surface  should  be  dusted  witli  sulfur  or  grape  dust  to 
keep  the  dampiog-off  fungua  from  starting.  Cover  with 
boards,  leaving  space  for  ventilation;  or  they  can  be 
covered  with  moss,  hay,  or  straw,  being  sure  to  remove 
the  covering  as  soon  as  the  seed  is  sprouted.  Pansy  seed 
will  not  sprout  well  if  kept  above  75°.  After  sprout- 
ing and  until  they  have  the  second  leaves,  it  is  a  good 
plan  to  cover  them  with  the  thinnest  muslin,  tacked 
on  frames.  Sashes  may  be  used  if  well  shaded  and  well 
ventilated. 

To  secure  the  best  results,  paosy  seed  should  be 
town  from  July  10  to  August  25.  If  plants  for  cut^ 
flowers  are  wanted,  sow  the  seed  the  first  part  of  JiJy. 
The  best  plants  for  wintering  over  in  the  field  for 
spring  sales  are  from  seeds  sown  from  July  10  to  20  in 
tne  northeastern  states.  Five  or  six  weeks  after 
sowing  the  seeds,  the  plants  are  usually  large  enough 
to  be  transplanted  in  the  field,  in  good  rich  ground. 
The  soil  can  hardly  be  made  too  rich,  and  should  be 
in  raised  beds  so  the  water  will  not  stand  on  them  in 
the  winter.  Plant  7  or  8  inches  apart  each  way.  If 
a  coldframe  is  used,  from  50  to  250  plants  can  be  set 
under  a  3-  by  O-foot  sash.  If  pansy  plants  are  trans- 
planted the  first  time  into  the  place  where  they  are 
wanted  to  grow,  they  will  have  lar^r  flowers;  for  every 
time  the  roots  of  a  pansy  are  disturbed,  the  flowers 
will  be  smaller.  Just  enough  mulch  should  be  apjilied 
to  hide  the  plants  from  view  after  the  ground  is  frozen. 
This  mulch  is  taken  o9  as  soon  as  the  frost  is  out  of 
theground  in  the  spring. 

There  arc  from  25,000  to  28,000  seeds  in  one  ounce 
of  pansy  seed.  Growers  usually  allow  one  ounce  of  seed 
for  4,000  plants.  With  good  fresh  seed  and  great  care, 
7,000  to  8,000  planU  should  be  obtained  from  one 
ounce  of  seed.  For  commercial  purposes,  pansy  seed 
should  be  planted  in  July  aod  August,  but  at  this  time 
of  the  year,  it  is  too  hot  for  the  seeds  to  grow  well. 
Seeds  planted  in  the  fall  or  early  spring  will  give 
double  the  number  of  plants  and  require  less 


beds  or  bCTches  in  the  greenhouses.  They  will  need 
about  the  same  temperature  as  for  violets,  40°  to  45° 
at  n^t,  and  60°  in  the  daytime  in  bright  weather. 

P&nsiea  are  now  being  grown  very  extensively  for 
cut-flowers  in  this  country. 

If  wanted  for  exhibition  purposes,  keep  the  pansy 
plants  in  a  low  temperature  till  Januaiy;  some  freez- 
mg,  even,  will  benefit  them.  Start  them  slowly  into 
growth  at  a  temperature  between  30°  to  40°  at  night, 
as  a  higher  temperature  will  diminish  the  size  of  the 
flowers.  A  weak  solution  of  guano  or  hen-manure  once 
every  two  weeks  will  help  them  wonderfully.  During 
growth  and  bloom,  maintain  a  rather  tow,  even  tem- 
perature, without  actual  freezing,  carefully  avoiding 
extremes  in  temperature. 

In  favored  locaUties  pausies  designed  for  early  spring 
bloom  receive  no  glass  protection  during  winter,  the 
plants  from  the  August  sowing  being  transplanted  in 
the  fall  from  the  seed-bed  directly  into  their  permanent 
quarters.  Good  pansies  can  be  grown  out-of-doors  with- 
out glass  protection  as  far  north  as  Nova  Scotia.  Gen- 
erally, however,  it  is  much  better  to  winter  pansies  in 
a  coldframe,  especially  the  finer  strains.  I'ansics  in 
bloom  should  be  partially  shaded  from  the  hot  midday 
Bun,  tuirticularly  the  fancy-colored  strains,  the  petals  of 
whicn  are  more  delicate  in  texture. 

CsARLEs  Frost,  t 
156 


PAPAVER 


2455 


PApAVER  (old  Latin  name,  from  the  Greek,  of 
dubious  derivation).  PapaiierAcex.  Poppv.  Well- 
known  flower-garden  plants,  of  brilliant  but  short-lived 

Herbs  or  rarely  subshrubs,  annual,  biennial  and 
perennial,  with  milkv  juice,  bristly  or  smooth  and  often 
glaucous:  Ivs.  usually  lobed  or  dissected  in  a  pinnate 
way:  peduncles  long,  single-fld.,  the  bud  usually  nod- 
ding: fis.  red,  violet,  yellow  and  white;  sepals  2; 
petals  usually  1;  stamens  numerous:  ovary  and  caps- 
globose,  obovate  or  top-shaped,  dehiscing  under  the 
vertex  by  transverse  pores  between  the  placenta;,  the 
openings  very 
small  and  valve- 
like; this  vertex 
or  flattened  some- 
times conical  top 
cap  represents 


the 


mbincd 


radiate  st  gmas 
placentiB  4  20 
project  ng  ntothe 


L  th 


Med  t  region  and 
the  •irmea  an 
Pers  an  region  and 
somewhat  east 
ward  w  th  ont,  n 
the  southern  heim 
sphere  Fedde  ac 
cepted  99  spec  es 
in  1909  m  En 
glcr's  Das  Pflan 
zenre  ch  hft  40 
(iy:104)  together 
with  many  botam 
cal  vaneties  and 
hybrids.  Two  or 
three  species  are 
indigenous  in  W. 
N.  Amer.  Opium 
is  made  from  the 
milky  juice  of  P. 
somniyerum,which 


s  from  shall< 
cuts  made  in  the 
young  capsules. 
The  seeds  have  no 
narcotic  proper- 
ties and  are  sold 
for  bird  food  under 


then: 


le  of  "i 


seed."  They  also 
produce  a  valu- 
able oil. 

Poppies  rank  among  the  most  popular  flowers  in 
cultivation.  From  their  astonishing  range  of  color,  and 
from  the  formidable  list  of  names  given  below,  one 
might  suppose  their  botany  to  be  very  complicated. 
It  IS,  however,  easy  to  understand,  although  the  varia* 
tion  in  some  of  the  species  is  very  great.  There  are 
only  four  species  commonly  cultivated  and  these  are  all 
remarkably  distinct.  They  are  (1)  the  opium  poppy. 
(2)  the  com  poppy,  (3)  the  Iceland  poppy,  and  (4) 
the  oriental  poppy. 

1.  The  opium  poppy,  P.  aomnifcnan,  is  one  of  the 
commonest  and  the  most  variable.  It  is  annual,  of 
tall  stately  habit,  and  recognized  at  once  by  the  glau- 
cous hue  of  its  foliage.  The  flowers  arc  the  largest  of 
any  of  the  annual  sjiecies,  but  unfortunately  they  are 
useless  as  cut-flowers  because  they  drop  their  petals 
so  quickly. 

2.  The  com  poppy  of  Europe.  P.  Rhaas,  is  also  an 
annual,  but  a  dwarfer  plant,  with  green  hairy  finely 


2456 


PAPAVER 


PAPAVER 


out  foliage  and  smaller  flowers.  It  is  brilliant  in  the 
fields  of  Europe,  and  it  has  run  wild  in  this  country. 
The  Shirley  poppies  are  the  best  strain  of  this  species; 
in  gardens  the  flowers  last  longer  than  the  common  P. 
RtwBos  and  the  plants  are  neater  when  out  of  bloom. 

3.  The  Iceland  poppy,  P.  nudicauLey  is  the  glory  of 
the  arctic  regions.  It  ranges  over  an  immense  territory 
and  varies  remarkably  both  in  the  wild  and  the  garden. 
Orange,  red,  and  white  are  the  chief  colors,  besides 
shades  of  yellow,  but  the  flowers  never  attain  the 
brilliant  scarlet  of  the  com  poppv.  Although  the 
Iceland  poppy  is  perennial,  it  is  short-lived,  and  is 
commonly  treated  as  an  annual  or  as  a  short-lived  per- 
ennial. It  is  known  for  the  satiny  texture  and  crimpled 
chaiacter  of  its  petids.  The  flowers  are  excellent  for 
cutting,  especially  if  the  youn^  flowers  are  chosen  and 
cut  in  the  early  morning,  a  prmciple  which  applies  to 
many  flowers  often  supposed  to  oe  useless  for  home 
decoration. 

4.  The  oriental  poppy,  P.  orientale,  is  a  longer-lived 
perennisd,  and  altnough  it  has  the  largest  flowers  of 
any  species  in  the  genus  it  has  nothing  like  the  fame 
of  the  opium  poppy.  However,  it  has  the  double  advan- 
tage of  being  easily  propagated  by  either  seed  or 
division,  and  it  has  a  consiaerable  range  of  color,  which 
is  said  to  be  largely  due  to  crosses  with  P.  hractcalum. 
The  latter  differs  in  having  large  bracts  below  the  flower. 

The  other  species  of  poppy  are  for  the  fancier.  The 
alpine  poppy,  P.  cdjnnumy  was  considered  by  Linnaeus 
to  be  a  distinct  species  from  the  Iceland  poppy.  How- 
ever, gradations  occur  bet\\'een  the  typical  form  of  P. 
nudicaulc  of  the  arctic  regions  and  the  poppy  found  in 
the  Alps.  The  former  has  a  yellow  flower,  while  the 
common  alpine  poppy  is  white.  The  alpine  poppy  is  by 
some  regaraed  as  an  extreme  form  of  P.  nudicatue^  chai> 
acterized  by  a  dw^arfer  habit  and  more  finely  divided 
foliage.  For  horticultural  purposes  P.  nudicaule  and  P. 
alpinum  should  be  considered  to  be  distinct  species,  as 
many  botanists  indeed  consider  them  to  be.  The  Ice- 
land poppy  C4m  be  easily  g^o^^•n  in  the  border,  while  the 
alpine  poppy  demands  rock-garden  treatment.  The 
former  does  best  in  a  moderately  rich  and  light  loam, 
while  the  latter  does  better  in  a  rather  poor  soil.  Both 
need  full  exposure  to  the  sun,  and  P.  alpinum  probably 
needs  better  drainage.  See  No.  20,  p.  2459. 

The  Shirlev  poppies  are  now  the  prevailing  forms  of 
P.  Rhtcoit.  The  following  historv  of  the  remarkable 
race  is  given  by  the  Rev.  W.  Wilks  in  "The  Garden," 
67,  page  3So:  **In  1880  I  noticed  in  a  wastx;  comer  of 
my  garden  abutting  on  the  fields  a  patch  of  the  com- 
mon wild  field  poppy  (Papairr  Rhocas)^  one  solitai^' 
flower  of  which  had  a  vor\'  narrow  edge  of  white.  This 
one  flower  I  marked  and  saved  the  seed  of  it  alone. 
Next  year,  out  of  perhaps  two  hundred  plants  I  had 
four  or  five  on  which  all  the  flowers  were  e<iged.  The 
best  of  these  were  marked  and  the  seed  saved,  and  so 
for  several  years,  the  flowers  all  the  while  getting  a 
lar^r  infusion  of  white  to  tone  down  the  red  until  they 
am\'ed  at  quite  pale  pink  and  one  plant  absolutely  pure 
whito.  I  then  set  myself  to  change  the  black  central 
portions  of  the  flowers  from  black  to  yellow  or  white, 
and  having  at  last  fixetl  a  strain  with  petals  varj-ing  in 
color  from  the  brightest  scarlet  to  pure  white,  with  all 
shades  of  pink  between  and  all  varieties  of  flakes  and 
edged  flowers  also,  but  all  having  yellow  or  white 
stamens,  anthers  and  pollen,  and  a  white  base.'*  .  .  . 
Mr.  Wilks  then  distributed  it  freely  to  all.  ''My  ideal," 
he  continues,  "is  to  get  a  yellow  r.  Rhoras,  and  I  have 
already  obtained  many  distinct  shades  of  salmon.  The 
Shirley  poppies  ha\'e  thus  been  obtained  simply  by 
selection  and  elimination.  .  .  .  Let  it  be  noticed  that 
true  Shirley  poppies  (1)  are  single,  (2)  alwa>'s  have  a 
white  basewitn  (3)  \*ellow  or  white  stamens,  anthers 
and  pollen,  (4)  never  Yksve  the  smallest  particle  of  black 
about  them.  Double  poppies  and  poppies  with  black 
centers  may  be  greatly  admired  by  some,  but  they 


are  not  Shirley  poppies.  It  is  rather  interesting  to 
reflect  that  the  gardens  of  the- whole  world — rich  man's 
and  poor  man's  alike — are  today  furnished  with  pop- 
pies which  are  the  direct  descendants  of  one  single 
capsule  of  seed  raised  in  the  garden  of  the  Shirky 
Vicarage  so  lately  as  AujB^ust,  1880." 

Hybrids  between  different  species  of  Papaver  are 
described  in  the  monographs,  but  they  do  not  appear  to 
have  given  leading  forms  for  cultivation.  Hybrids 
have  been  produced  between  the  annual  and  perennial 
species.  Between  the  different  garden  varieties,  cross- 
ing probably  goes  on  continuouffy,  and  new  strains  are 
constantly  arising. 

For  garden  purposes  most  poppies  are  to  be  treated 
as  annuals  for  b^t  results,  with  the  exception  of  P. 
orientale  and  P.  hracte<itum,  which  the  gardener  thinks 
of  as  one  group.  The  oriental  poppy  is.  m  fact,  the  only 
common  long-lived  perennial  poppy.  The  Iceland  poppy 
may  live  for  several  years,  but  after  the  third  year  it 
usually  degenerates.  It  blooms  the  first  year  from  seed 
and  the  best  results  are  usually  secured  the  second  year. 
The  cultivation  of  poppies  is  very  simple,  except  of 
course  in  the  case  of  alpine  species,  for  which  special 
conditions  must  be  provided.  Seeds  usually  germinate 
readily,  but  as  the  young  plants  of  the  annual  kinds  do 
not  transplant  well^  the  seeds  should  be  sown  where  the 
plants  are  to  remain.  In  the  Shirley  and  similar  pop- 
pies, the  plants  may  be  thinned  to  stand  4  to  6  inches 
apart.  For  especially  large  and  fine  blooms,  the  plants 
should  be  given  at  least  twice  more  room.  A  succession 
in  sowings  will  provide  a  greatly  extended  season  of 
bloom;  removing  the  seed-pods  will  also  extend  the 
blooming-time.  Open  warm  soil  in  a  sunny  exposure  is 
preferred  for  poppies. 

INDEX. 


aculeatum,  1. 
albiflonim,  19. 
album,  10,  19,  20. 
alpinum,  19. 
arpziariimi,  3. 
atlanticimi,  14. 
aurantiacum,  19,  20. 
bractcatum,  17. 
caIif(Hiucum,  2. 
eardinaU^  10. 
caucasicum,  7,  8. 
coocineum,  20. 
eom,mutatum,  5. 
croceimi,  20. 
dubiimi,  4. 
fimbriatum,  10. 
flavifl(»iun,  19. 
flavum,  19. 
floribundum,  8. 
OOTxepinum,  1. 
glaucimi,  12. 


srandiflorum,  16. 

Eeenlandxcunit  20. 
ookcri,  5. 
Aomfffum,  1. 
hybridum,  16. 
immaculatum,  16. 
iaponicimi,  6. 
Isvigatum,  4. 
luteum,  19,  20. 
MurteUii,  10. 
nanum,  16. 
nigrum,  10. 
nudicaule,  20. 
officinale,  10. 
olympieum,  13. 
opiiferutn,  10. 
orientale,  16,  17. 

gronirjlorum,  10. 
arkmanii,  16. 
pavoninum.  6. 
papontttm,  6. 


perricum,  9. 
piloBum,  13. 
plenum,  16. 
puniceum,  20. 
pyrenaicum,  18. 
ranunculiflonun,  & 
RhGBaa,  5. 
roeeum,  19. 
rubro-aurantiacum, 

20. 
nibnun,  19. 
nipifragum,  14, 15. 
semi-plenum,  16w 
aetiiEcrum,  11. 
Sintenisii,  16. 
eomniferum,    10,    11, 

12. 
splendens,  16r 
striatum,  20. 
Bulphureum,  20. 
umbrosum,  &. 


A.  Plant  prickly:  caps,  glabrous. 

1.  acole&tum,  Thunb.  (P.  gariipinuniy  Bureh.  P. 
h&rridum,  DC.).  Annual,  1-4  ft.  high,  the  st.  nearly 
simple:  st.  branched,  densely  covered  with  spreading, 
rigid,  unequal  bristles:  Ivs.  green,  sinuately  pinnatifid, 
the  laciniations  spine-tipped:  fls.  scarcely  2  m.  across; 
pettds  scarlet-orange,  unspotted:  caps,  glabrous, 
oblong-obovate.  S.  Air.,  Austral.  B.M.  3623. — The 
only  poppy  known  to  inhabit  the  southern  hemisphere. 
Aninial  in'S.  Afr.,  but  said  to  be  biennial  in  northern 
botanic  gardens. 

AA.  Plant  pilose  or  sctulosc  (not  prickly) ^  sometimes 

glabrous. 
B.  Species  usttally  annual  or  biennial  (Nos.  1-12), 

C.  Herbage  setulosc  (or  perhaps  glabrous  in  \o.  2  and  in 
forms  of  So.  4)  green  or  glaucous:  foliage  cdways 
incised  or  pinnatifid,  the  st.-lrs.  not  clasping, 

D.  •S^  elongated  and  leafy. 

E.  Caps,  usually  glabrous. 

F.  Shape  of  caps,  dub-shaped  to  top-shaped. 

2.  califdmicum,  Grav.  Annual,  spmely  pilose-pubes- 
cent to  glabrous,  1-2  h.  high:  Ivs.  pinnately  parted  or 


PAPAVER 

divided  into  toothed  or  3-Iobed  or  entire  Begma.:  Be. 
2  in.  aoroaa;  petals  brick-red,  with  a  srecn  spot  at  the 
base  bordered  with  roae-red:  cam.  between  club-  fflud 
top^hsped,  flat  on  top,  the  disk  d-ll-nerved.  Santa 
UountaJnfl  and  aouthward  in  Calif.:  also  Mt. 
Tamalpaia    (near    Buk    Fran- 

FF.  Shape  of  capjr.  moatly 

nbofoie  or  obhno- 
3.  arenArium,  Bieb.  Annual, 
12-20  in.  high,  from  a  perpen- 
dicular root,   erect,  sparingly 
beset  with  bristleB  which  are 
8prea<ling  on  the  st.  and 
apprenscd  on  the  foUage: 
Irs.     twice     putnatisect 
into    minute    linear    or 
linear-oblong  eefjne. :  bud 


PAPAVER 


2457 


each  petal;  filaments  not 
dilated:  cape.  obovat«  to 
oblong  or  top-shaped,  with 
a  convex  lUak;  stlgmatic 

ra>-B  7-9.  Sand"  -' '- 

CaucaauB     and 


4.  dfibinm,  Linn, 
usually   robust   an 
hirsute,    1-2   ft.    _^. 
branched,  few-6d.:  Ivs.  glaucescent, _  . 

Spresaod  setuloae  or  often  nearly  Klabrous  above, 
i  lower  ones  pittuatifid  or    nearly  so  witli  the 
segius.  piiinal«ly  cut  and  lobes  ovate  or  roundish 
or   sometimea   much   narrower;    st.-lvs.   usually    pin- 
natifid  with  narrow  acute  lobes:  peduncle  long;  fls.  paJc 
rose,   vermilion   or  aelcloni    white,   mostly   darker   in 
center;  petals  suborbicular,  nearly  1  in.  long;  anthers 
violet   and    filaments    red;   caps,   glabrous,   obovat»- 
oblong  or  oblong-clavate.    Eu,,  N.  Afr.;  run  wild  in 
paitB  of  N.  Amer.    Very  variable,  and  probably  httle 
known   in   gardens.    Var.  Uevigllum,  Elk.   (P.  Ixeigi- 
lum,  Bieb.).   Glabrous  or  with  a  few  small  bristles:  fls. 
purple,  usually  spotted;  petals  small,  obovale;  caps. 
narrowly   tsp-«haped  or   club-shaped ;   stigniatic   rays 
8-10.   Medit.  to  extratropical  Himalaya.— -It  is  doubt- 
ful whether  the  plant  sold  under  this  name  ' 
in  G.C.  III.  5:21   it  is  shown  with  large, 
overlapping  petals. 

FFF.  Shape  of  caps,  ghbote. 

5.  Bh<^s,  Linn.  Corn  Poppy.  Fig.  2750.  Hispid 
annual,  or  rarely  Rlabrescent.  erect  ano  branclung,  1  to 
■bouts  ft,:lvB.  eoareelv toothed  (rarely nearlyentire) to 
TOoreorlp.sspinnntifitl.lanceolateinoutlineib'udoblong- 
oiTiiij    r.  ,iii;.|[-i,     I    [|i,\ :  ]*(als  orbicular  or  nearly  ao, 


from  25-30  botanical  varieties  and  subvarieties  being 
recognized;  and  the  cultural  variations  are  numberless. 
In  cult,  every  shade  known  to  the  opium  poppy  has 
been  reproduced  in  the  com  poppy,  but  the  fls.  are 
always  smaller.  In  the  wild  it  vanes  greatly,  the  foliage 
once  or  twice  pinnately  parted,  the  brisUes  many  or 
few,  appressed  or  spreading,  Ihc  fla.  spotted  or  not.  Up 
to  1886  the  French  poppies  were  considered  the  best 
Strain.  Since  then  the  slrain  or  race  known  as  Shirley 
poppies  has  surpaased  all  others.  This  strain  was 
developed  by  the  Rev.  W.  Wilks,  secretary  ot  the  Royal 
Horticultural  Society.  (See  p.  2456.)  Var.  ranuncuU- 
fl&rum,  Hort.,  is  a  strain  with  double  fls.  in  various 
colors,  self  and  variegated,  with  the  petals  entire, 
rounded  and  somewhat  reflexed.  Var.  japOnicum, 
Hort.,  is  a  strain  intro.  ulwut  1893  from  Japanese 
gardens,  and  s.iid  to  have  smaller  and  fuller  fls.  than 
ordinary  and  of  more  varied  filiadea.  They  are  called 
Japanese  or  Japanese  pompons.  Rhoeas  was  the  name 
used  by  the  ancient  Greeks  and  Itomaus  for  the  com 
poppy. 
Viir.  umhrOsiun,  Mott.  (P.  umbrittum,  Hort.),  has 

Eetals  of  a  darker  red  than  Ihe  t^cal  P.  Rhaa»,  and 
lackish  spots.  It  was  iiilro,  by  Vilmorin  about  1891, 
and  was  considered  a  marked  gain  in  productiveness. 
The  habit  is  dwarf,  compact,  much  branched.  Soott 
after  a  double  form  was  ihstributcd.  Mottet  considers 
it  a  form  of  P.  Rhiras,  but  some  botanists  consider  it  a, 
form  of  P.  eommMtalum,  a  species  apparently  not  other- 
wise in  garden  cult.  P.  umbrosum  was  found  growing 
wild  in  Altica. 

Var.  Hoftkeri,  W.  Miller  (P.  Hoikeri,  Baker).  A  pua- 
sllng  plant  found  in  gardens  of  India,  and 
of  untmown  parentage.  It  is  nearest  to 
P.  RAiEcs,  and  "diftcra  in  its  great  siie. 
r  it  forme  a  bushy  herb  4  ft.  high  and 
„jward,  and  in  the  great  number  of 
the  atigmatic  rays,  whidi  are  12-20,  i.  e., 
nearly  double  those  of  P.  Rhtea»;  the  fls., 
caps,  and  seeds  also  are  much  la^er 
and  the  stigraft  broader  in  proportion." 
The  fls.  attain  3,1^  in.  diam.,  and  vary 
from  pale  rose  to  bright  crimson,  with  a 
nhite  or  black  spot  at  the  base.  B.M. 
6729.  Gn.  29,  p.  139.  G.C.  II.  25:9.— 
Said  to  revert  o<v 
camonally     to     P. 

The  flower-i 
den  forms  of 
Rhteas  give  remark- 
able color  effects. 
Probably  no  plant 
BO  quickly  and 
cheaply  satisflea 
one's  love  of  color. 


er-gai- 

*  orp. 


cr(,  cjnn;ib:(r-red,       bloonj,  which 

marginate,      ismOHtlyJuly 

"—  — ~~—  in  the  N.,  is  rather  short  but  it  may 
be  considerably  extended  by  buccch- 
aional  sowings  and  b^not  allowing  the 
plants  to  seed.   B^n  to  sow  as  early 


2458 


PAPAVER 


as  the  land  can  be  put  in  condition.  Cover  lightly,  or 
the  germination  may  be  unBatisfactory.  Thin  to  6-12  in. 
apart.  Self-sown  gocds  give  earlier-blooming  plonta. 
BE.  Caps,  more  or  less  seiviose. 
6.  pavoslnuio,  Fisch.  &.  Mey.  {P.  patidnium, 
Stacnegl.).  Peacock  Poppy.  Annual,  more  or  less 
branched,  1  ft.  or  leas  high,  hiepid- 
■  pilose:  Ivs.  pinnatcly  parted,  the 
diviEioiig  oblong-linear  and  inciaed- 
toothed,  pilose:  bud  ovoid,  nod- 
ding fla.  about  1  in.  across;  petals 
scarlet,  dark-spotted:  caps,  mi- 
nute, ovale;  stipnatic  rays  4-7. 
Sandv  places  of  Turkestan  and 
Afghanistan,  G.C.  II.  26:329.— 
Botinicaily  it  is  very  distinct  Iw 
reason  of  2  short  horn-like  appencl- 
ag/M  one  on  each  sepal  near  the 
on  the  back. 


lAenni 

7  caucfsicum,  Bieb.  Biennial, 
more  or  loss  »eto8c,  glaucous,  1-2 
tt..  the  root  fusiform,  erect,  pani- 
culately  branched:  Ivs.  glaucous, 
sparsely  setulose  or  the  petiole 
densely  so,  lanceolate  in  outline, 
pinnately  parted,  the  Bcgms.  pin- 
na! fad  an  1  lobCB  ovate-oblong : 
buds  o  ate  calyx  glabroue  or 
sparM  U  setose  petals  somewhat 
in  I  airs  roundish  pale  scarlet  and 
the  claw  uwally  yellowish:  caps. 
oblong  glabrous  stigmatic  rays 
3-^  Caucaais  BM  1675  (brick- 
red  not  spotted) 

S  flonbljndlun,  Desf  (P.  cou- 
d  c  vir  flonhundumi  Elk.). 
Olauc  u  b  eanial  yellowiah,  his- 
p  d  the  segms.  of  Ivs. 
ne  rly  entire  or  dentate: 
Bs  vermihon  the  sta- 
mens ochroleucus,  hand- 
<M  ma  caps  mostly  ob- 
longiglabrous  Caucasus 
region    B.R.  134. 


Lindl  Biennial, 
setose-hispid,  1-2 
ft  paniculately 
branched,  st. 
pvnunidate:  Ivs. 
glaucous  oblong- 
lanceolate  in  out- 
line pinnately 
parted  theeerans. 
obking  lanccdate 
and  entire  or  den- 
tate: buda  ob- 
long: calyx  setose; 
petals  overlapping 
at  the  margin,  deep  red  or  brick-red,  green-epotten  at 
baae;  caps,  lai^  and  broad,  densely  hispid;  stiginalje 
ra^  5-6.  Persia.  B.R.  I.'j70  (petals  brick-red,  with  or 
without  a  white  spot  at  the  base). — This  has  been,  and 
may  still  be,  confused  in  the  trade  with  P.  cauaiau:um. 
CC.  Herbage  mos&y  glabmus  (nr  i-ery  sparijigly  eftulose), 
glaiuxnts,  the.  tlAi-*,  damping  and  nearly  entire  or 
incUcd-denlttie. 


PAPAVER 

kind:  tvs.  oblong,  unequally  toothed  at  the  base;  st.-lvs. 
cordate  at  the  base,  smuate-repand  to  dentate-serrate, 
very  glaucous,  clasping:  fl.-bud  ovoid-oblong,  somewhat 
obtuse  at  apex,  glabrous;  petals  orbicutate,  entire, 
undulate  or  cut,  from  white  through  pink  and  red  to 
purple,  but  not  yellow  or  blue:  caps,  globose,  glabrous, 
with  a  flat  8-12-lobed  disk.  Greece,  Orient.  On.  9,  p. 
197;  59,  p.  127.  Gt.  40,  p.  609;  44,  p.  S93.  R.H.  1893, 
p.  349.  S.H.  2:272.  G.  3:125  (as  var.  nigram).— 
Sparingly  run  wild  in  N.  Amer.  Very  variable  in  color 
01  sec^,  characters  of  caps.,  and  form  and  color  of 
petals.  Var.  ilbum,  DC.  {P.  oMcinAk,  Gmel.),  has  fla. 
and  seeds  white:  caps,  ovate-globose. 

Among  the  double  horticultural  forms  of  P.  sotirn^- 
erum  are  two  main  strains  or  types,  the  camation-fld, 
and  the  peony-fld.  (the  latter  /'.  proniiflirum,  Hort.). 
The  former  has  fringed  petals;  the  latter  not.  Both 
include  a  wide  range  of  color,  and  even  a  yellow  form 
has  been  advertised,  but  this  form  is  of  doubtful 
authenticity.  P,  Mureiltii  is  another  strain  of  double 
fringed  kinds,  of  which  Mikado  is  a  favorite.  P.  fi/nr 
bridtum  is  another  trade  name  for  double  fringed  varie- 
ties. P.  cardinAle  is  the  French  name  of  another  strait) 
of  double  fringed  fla.  Chinese  poppies  are  a  double-fid. 
race  intro.  from  Chinese  gardens  early  in  1890,  and 
coniprising  dwarfer  strains  than  previously  known. 
R.H.  1893,  p.  349.  An  exceptionally  interesting  mon- 
strosity has  occurred  in  which  there  are  no  petala,  and 
the  stamens  are  supposed  to  be  transformed  into  pistils 
which  actually  ripen  seed.  It  was  figured  as  long  ago  as 
1851  in  F.S.  6,  p.  242,  and  agun  in  R.H.  1893,  p.  349. 
It  seems  to  be  no  longer  advertised,  but  it  was  con- 
sidered to  be  constant. 

Among  the  single  varieties,  Dancbrog  is  one  of  the 
most  striking  and  popular.  The  white  spots  at  the  base 
of  the  petals  form  a  cross.  This  variety  is  also  known  as 
Danish  Cross,  Danish  Flag  and  Victorian  Cross.  Of  the 
pure  white  kinds,  Flag  of  Truce  and  The  Bride  are 
favorites.  Mephisto  is  scarlet,  spotted  black.  About 
a  dosen  other  varieties  are  advertised  by  name. 

11.  sett^erum.  DC.  (P.  somMfeTum  var.  aeSgerum, 
Elk.).  Differs  from  P.  somnijerum  in  having  deeply 
incised  Ivs.  and  7-8  Btigmar-lobes,  the  petals  violet,  the 
plant  more  setulose  in  parts:  stigma-lobes  7-8. — P. 
tetigerwn  is  apparently  no  longer  advertised,  but  accord- 
ing to  Nicholson  numerous  fine  strains  have  originated 
from  it.  It  is  usually  considered  a  hairy  form  of  P. 
tomniferwn.   It  is  a  violet-fld.  plant  native  to  the  Medit. 

12.  daftcnm,  Boiss.  &  Hausskn.  (P.  »omn\Jentm 
var.  ^ ileum,  0.  Kuntze).  Tulip  Poppy,  ^nual 
(sometimes  perennial?),  glaucous  and  glabrous  except  a 
few  small,  appressed  bristles  along  the  peduncles, 
branched  at  the  base:  st.-lvs.  broadly  cordate  at  the 
base,  pinnately  lobcd  or  parted:  the  lobes  triangular. 
dentate;  the  teeth  obtuse,  callous,  muticous:  bud 
ovoid,  somewhat  attenuate  at  top;  petals  large,  scar- 
let, spotted  at  the  base:  caps,  ovate,  stalked;  stigmatic 
rays  about  12.  Syria  to  Persia.  Gt.  40,  p.  608,  repeated 
in  G.C.  III.  10:527,  R.B.  20,  p.  58,  S.H.  2:467  and  V. 
15:37.  R.H.  1892,  p.  463;  1893,  p.  360.— The  plant 
sold  under  this  name  reminds  one  immediately  of  a 
tulip  because  of  the  color  and  texture  of  the  fla.,  but 
especially  because  of  its  cuplike  shape.  The  2  mner 
petals  are  smaller,  erect,  and  make  a  loose  cup.  The 
plants  grow  about  12-lS  in.  high  and  produce  50-60 
lai^fls. 

BB.  Species  perennial. 
C.  Sts.  ehngaled,  more  or  Use  Irafij:  caps,  glabrous. 
D.  Branching  dichotomous  ur  corymhone. 
E.  FU. 


4-6  in.  across,  much  larger  than  those  of  any  annual      branched:  Ivs.  covered  with  velvety,  appressed  haira; 


PAPAVER 

st.-lvB.  clasping,  broadly  oblong,  lobed  &nd  serrate; 
radical  Ivs.  oblong,  long-petioled;  fls.  2  in.  serosa,  brick- 
red  and  showy,  coryrnbose-racemoBe;  petals  roundish, 
repand:  capa.  glabroua,  oblong-club-Bhaped ;  stigmatic 
rava  6-7.  Rocky  alpine  heights  of  Mt.  Olympus  in 
Bithynia.  B.M.  4749.  Gt.  1:322.  Gn.  41,  p.  277;  42, 
p.  586. 

EE.  FU.  solUary,  or  in  £'t  or  5'«. 

14.  atlinticuin,  Ball  (P.  rupijragum  var.  addnlicwn, 
Ball).  Perennial:  hoary  and  everywhere  covered  with 
copious  spreading  haua  except  the  glabrous  cape,: 
height  1-2  ft.,  from  a  thick  woody  root,  the  sts.  scape- 
like: Ivs.  oblanccolate,  coarsely  and  irregularly  crenate- 
Berrate  or  pinnatifid,  the  segma.  entire  or  crenate-ser- 
rate;  st.-lvs.  stnaller  and  BCasile:  bud  broadly  ovale, 
hispid,  nodding:  fls.  2-3  in.  across;  petals  orange-red  or 
ecarlet;stigniaticrayB6-8:cap3.club-Bhaped.  Morocco, 
6,000-7,000  ft.  B.M.  7107. 

13.  rnplfragum,  Boiss.  &  Reut.  Perennial,  cespitoae 
and  many  atenmied:  Ivs.  mostly  radical,  oblong-lanceo- 
late in  outline,  pinnatisect  with  rounded  einusee,  the 
segma.  irregularly  oblong  or  lanceolate  and  dentate  or 
nearly  entire,  glabrous  or  pilose  on  the  nerves,  but  the 
Bcape-like  sts.  sparsely  hispid;  at.-ivs.  smaller  and  nar- 
fower:  bud  broadly  ovoid,  glabrous,  nodding:  fla.  5-6 
in.  diam.,  pale  red:  caps,  oblong-clavate,  glabrous,  the 
disk  8-rayed.    Spain.  Gt.  2,  p.  66. 


16.  orientUa,  linn.  Oriental  Poppt.  Figs.  2752, 
3753.  Plantsgrow3-4ft.high,  perennial,  stiff-hairv,  and 
bear  fls.  sometimes  6  in.  or  more  across:  Iva,  hispia,  pin- 
nately  parted;  lobes  oblong-lanceolate,  the  upper  lobes 
coarsely  serrate  and  the  lower  incise-dentate:  petals 
sometimes  6,  obavat«,  narrowed  below,  scarlet  with 
blackish  base:  caps,  obovate,  with  a  6at  aisk;  stigmatic 
raya  13-15.  Mwiit.  region  to  Persia.  B.M.  57.  Gn. 
24,  p.  459;  42:584.  Gn,  M.  5:16.  V.  12:33.— A  popu- 
lar perennial,  n«w  in  many  forms.  The  petals  ore 
origmally  apparently  scarlet  with  a  black  spot.  It  was 
not  until  late  in  the  SO's  of  the  past  century  that  this 
species  made  a  decided  break  in  color.  A  considerable 
class  of  hybrids  with  P.  bracUaium  has  arisen  which 
extends  the  color  range  through  several  shades  of  red  to 
orange,  salmon,  and  pale  pink.  Some  are  unspotted, 
some  are  adapted  to  cutting,  and  doubling  has  made 
some  progress.  Among  the  Latin  names  of  varieties 
belonging  to  this  class  are  grandifldrum,  hfbridum, 
immMulAtum,  ninum,  splfndens,  P&rkmanii,  plSnum. 
■emi-pUnum,  and  Sintenlsii.  Several  have  received 
common  or  personal  names.  Possibly  some  of  these 
names  belong  rather  with  P.  hraeUatum. — Oriental 
poppies  are  better  divided  after  blooming,  in  late  July. 
or  Aug.,  when  they  are  dormant;  but  the  roots  shoulii 
not  be  disturbed  if  the  best  bloom  is  expected  the  fol- 
lowing season.  They  alwavs  grow  in  the  autumn,  and 
these  divided  plants  woula  start  away  and  make  good 
growth.  If  divided  in  spring,  they  would  not  recover 
■"  •■"■"  *o  bloom.     Any  extra-good   variety  : ^" 


PAPAVER 


2459 


more  brilliant  in  late  spring  or  early  l 

oriental  poppy,  with  ita  large  fla.,  silken  petals  and 
flaming  colors,  althou^  its  season  of  bloom  is  short. 
17.  bracteituin,  Lindl.  (P.  orientdle  var.  hraiieiUum, 
Ledeb.).  Differs  from  the  preceding  in  having  large 
leafy  bracts  below  the  fl.:  perenmol,  erect,  setose: 
radical  Ivs.  pinnate-parted,  the  upper  ones  incised, 
aegms.  lanceolate  or  oblong:  petals  sometimes  6,  obovate 
attenuate  to  base,  blood-red  and  not  spotted  or  the 
claw  dark  violet:  stigmatic  disk  16-18-radiate.  Medit. 
repon  to  Persia.  B.li,658.  G.C.  1860:647.— A  variety 
with  petab  more  or  less  united  into  one  was  mentioned 
in  18&-5  in  F.S.  15,  p.  186. 


CC.  5t».  twry  short,  so  thai  the  plard  is  pracUeaUy  acauU»- 

cenl,  the  fls.  solitary  on  scapes. 
D.  Scapes  very  short,  usvally  not  exceeding  4  in.  but  some- 
time tvrUe  that  height. 

18.  pyreniicum.  Kcm.  Low  and  cespitose  perennial, 
nearly  stemless:  Ivs.  green,  all  radical  and  petiolate, 
appressed  pilose  or  setose  (sometimes  nearly  glabrous), 
pmnately  parted,  the  segms.  ovate,  ovate-lanceolate, 
entire,  or  seldom  pinnatifid ;  scapes  1  or  several,  usually 
2-4  in.  high  in  the  wild  but  sometimes  twice  that 
height,  the  bud  ovoid,  pilose,  nodding:  fl.  yellow  t*) 
orange;  petals  round-obovate,  more  or  less  eroae,  nearly 
1  in.  or  leas  long:  caps,  oblong  or  obovoid,  strongly 
ribbed.   Pyrenees,  Alps,  Apennines. 

19.  alplnum,  Linn.  Alpine  Poppt.  Low  and  cesp- 
tose  perennial,  nearly  stemless:  Iva.  glaucous,  all  radi- 
cal and  petiolate,  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  2-3-pinnately 
parted,  the  ultimate  segms.  linear  or  lineor^acceolate: 


2T5S   PapiTSr  orioatil*  Ih*  most  papnlu  psminli]  poppT 

scapea  single  or  several  the  bud  ovo  d  or  round-obovoid 
usually  pilose,  nodding;  fls.  white,  fragrant;  petab 
round-obovate,  erose,  nearly  1  in.  long  or  lesa:  caps, 
oblong  to  obovate,  strongly  ribbed.  Alps,  Apennines. — 
The  followine  garden  vanetiea  have  been  offered  as  of 
this  species,  but  some  of  them  are  probably  P.  pye- 
naicum:  albifl&rum,  ilbum,  aunmtiacum,  flavifl&rum, 
flAvum,  r&seum  and  r&brum.  P.  lideam,  Hort.,  belongs 
here,  but  P.  Ivleum  of  the  botanists  is  the  Welsh  poppy, 
Meconopais  cambrica. 

on.  Scapes  longer,  particylarly  in  cvlt. 
20.  nudicaiUe,  Linn.  Icblanb  Poppt.  Fig.  2754. 
Mostly  a  ycllow-fld.  arctic  perennial,  more  robust  than 
the  two  preceding,  cespitose,  nearly  stemlesa:  Ivs.  all 
radical  and  petiolate,  somewhat  glaucous,  glabrous  or 
hairy,  pinnatifid,  the  aegms.  oblong  and  entire  or  lobed  t 
scapes  single  or  several,  usually  1  ft.  hiRh,  the  bud 
ovoid  or  nearly  globose,  pilose,  usually  nodding;  fla.  1-2 
in.  diam.,  sweet-scented;  petals  obovate  and  sinuate, 
white  with  yellow  base  or  yellow  with  greenish  base, 
the  2  inner  ones  smaller:  caps,  oblong  or  obovate-glo- 


p.  HMrAAii,  Hort.-P.  ScUatiuiun 


botanical  tomifl.    In  America  a  torm  c 

is  found  as  far  south  bb  S.  Colo.  Gn.  26:380;  24,  p. 
342;  28,  p.  58:  42,  p.  584;  79,  p.  42.  G.  6:321;  7:66. 
V.  13:297.  B.M.  1633;  3035,  and  R.H.  1890:60 
(P.  croceum).  F.  S.  10:1017  (as  var.  croceum).  The 
following  varieties  are  in  the  trade:  ilbum,  anrantl- 
■cum.  coccfneum,  erdcemn,  stiifttum,  and  Bulphdreum. 
Double  forms  in  the  vanous  colors  arc  advertised. 
Older  names  which  are  likely  to  appear  are  vara.  Ifiteum, 
punfceum,  and  rfibro-auruillacum.  B.M.  2344.  The 
name  "nudicaule"  refers  to  the  lackof  Ivs.  on  the  scape, 
which  diBtinguishes  this  and  the  alpine  poppy  from 
the  common  corn  poppy  of  £u.  A.  greetudndieum, 
Hort.,  ia  possibly  a  catalogue  name  for  P.  nudieatiU. 
The  Iceland  poppy  is  a  favorite  for  spring  bloom. 
It  is  a  hardy  perennial,  but  blooms  the  first  year 
from  seed.  It  has  neat  evergreen  foliage  on  the  ground. 


hetCTcvhyllK.— i>.    fTMbiiuu.    Hcit. 
ncribad  as  t  pmrticvlmtly  lood  poppy 

■ '-■  "i.  on  ilsiulir  ■TMcfu)  Ma. 

— ■ ■  hybrid  hHPMC 

Bi  hybrid. 


2754.  Icalasd  pappy,  Papci 


<XM) 


The  colors  have  been  much  varied  in  the  cult. 
aorta,  ao  that  the  gardener  has  choices  in  pur«  white, 
bright  yellows,  orangG,  and  orange-scarlet.  If  the  seed' 
pods  are  continuously  removed,  the  plant  will  bloom 
throughout  most  of  the  summer.  The  fls.  are  very  useful 
for  cutting. 


.  .  _:hiiuia»iiiii,  Fedda.  PrafaaUy  ■ 
rupifrumm  and  ■  loccua  allied  to  P. 
tea  cutt.  M  P.  Hcldr^ehU:  fla.  briok-TMl; 


urdflu  hybrid  \n  . 

laMritium,  and  wbioh  hu  b«ea  cu 

petals  »uborbicul»r-oboyBt«,  to  1 .  . 

WiLBEUi  Mnjxs. 
L.  H.  B.t 
PAPiTA  (Fig.  2755).  The  papaya  (CarUa  Papaya)  is 

a  well-known  e£ble  fruit  which  nas  spread  from  ita  orig- 
inal home  in  America  throughout  the  tropical  world,  and 
is  a  favorite  fruit  in  many  regions.  In  Hawaii  it  is  said 
to  rank  next  to  the  banana  in  popularity;  in  nearly  all 

fiarts  of  tropical  America  it  is  one  of  Uie  commonest 
ruits,  while  eai\y  in  the  seventeenth  century  it  became 
known  in  the  Orient  and  is  now  grown  in  India,  Ceylon, 
the  Malay  Archipelago,  and  many  other  redons,  as 
well  as  in  tropical  Afnca  and  Australia.  The  name 
papaya  is  considered  a  corruption  of  the  Carib  ababai, 
which  in  one  form  or  another  has  been  carried  around 
the  world;  papaia,  papeya  and  papia  are  some  of  the 
various  adaptations  which  arc  in  use.  The  English 
name  papaw  (or  pawpaw)  is  probably  derived  from  the 
same  source,  and  is  widely  used;  in  the  United  States  it 
has  the  diaadvantage  of  confusing  this  fruit  «ith 
Asimina  triloba,  whicE  is  well  known  m  the  central  and 
southeastern  states  under  the  same  name.  The  Por- 
tuguese name,  current  in  Brazil,  is  mam£o  (the  tree 
mamoeiro) ,  a  word  probably  referring  to  the  mammiform 
apex  of  the  fruit;  in  the  French  colonies  it  is  called 
papaye  (the  plant  papayer);  in  German  colonies  p^>ai a 
and  papajabaum,  or  melouenbaum.  Several  other 
names  are  used  in  tropical  America,  notably  fruta  de 
bomba  in  Cuba,  lechosa  in  Porto  Rico,  melon  tapote  in 
parts  of  Mexico,  and  tree  melon  in  English-speaking 
countries. 

The  papaya — a  giant  herbaceous  plant  rather  than 
B  tree — grows  to  a  neight  of  25  or  30  feet,  and  is  often 
likened  to  a  palm  in  general  appearance,  though  there 
io,  of  course,  no  botanical  relationship.  The  trunk  is 
commonlv  unbranched,  bearing  toward  its  apex  large 
eoft  de^ly-lobed  leaves  sometunes  2  feet  across,  upon 
stiff  hollow  petioles  2  feet  or  more  in  length.  The  wood 
is  fleshy,  the  bark  smooth,  grayish  brown,  marked  by 
prominent  leaf -scars. 

The  plant  is  normally  dicecious,  and  produccfl  it« 
flowers  m  the  uppermost  leaf-axils,  the  staminate  ones 
sessile  on  pendent  racemes  3  feet  or  more  in  length,  the 
pistillate  ones  subscssile  and  usually  soUtary  or  in  few- 
flowered  corymbs.  The  ataminate  flowers  are  funnel- 
shaped,  about  an  inch  long,  whitish,  the  corolla  five- 
lobed,  with  ten  stamens  in  the  throat;  the  pistillate 
flowers  are  considerably  larger,  with  five  flediy  petals 
connal«  tov^^  the  base,  a  large  cylindrical  or  globose 
superior  ovary,  and  five  sessile  fan-shaped  stigmas. 

Beside  the  typical  diopcioua  form,  in  which  male  and 
female  flowers  are  confined  to  separate  plants,  it  is  not 
unusual  to  fatd  various  other  distributions  of  the  sexes; 
these  have  been  studied  in  Hawaii  by  Hlioiins  and  Holt, 
who  describe  (Hawaii  Agricultural  Experiment  Station, 
Bulletin  No.  32)  anumber  of  different  forms,  such  as  the 
occurrence  of  staminate  flowers  with  more  or  less  rudi- 
mentary stigmas  and  ovaries  which  sometimes  give 
rise  to  small  fruits;  a  hermaphrodite  foim.  which  regu- 
larly produces  perfect  flowers  and  good  fruits;  and 
vanous  other  combinations  of  si amin ate,  pistillate  and 
hermaphrodite  flowers  on  the  same  and  different  plants. 
It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  distribution  of  the  aexes  in 
the  papaya  is  very  irregular;  it  has  been  report«d  by 
Borne  authorities,  mdecd,  that  severe  pruning  or  injury 
to  the  tree  sometimes  results  in  a  change  of  sex,  but 
this  has  been  observed  only  on  staminate  trees  of  the 
dicecious  type. 

Aside  fcom  these  variations  in  the  distribution  of  the 


PAPAYA 

sexes,  there  ore  marked  differences  in  the  size,  shape 
and  quality  of  the  fruits  produced  by  different  seedlingB 
of  the  typical  dicecious  form,  and  the  papayas  of  cer- 
tain iwions  in  the  tropica  are  uniformly  superior  to 
those  of  other  regions.  In  Bahia,  Brazil,  there  a 


type  called  "mom&o  da  India"  which  produces  fruits  18 
inches  long,  cylindrical  in  form,  and  of  excellent  flavor. 
With  the  recent  discovery  of  a  method  of  grafting  the 
papava,  which  is  fully  described  under  Carica  (page  663; 
cf.  alsoCirc.  No.  119.  Bur.  PI.  Ind.,  U.  S,  Dept.  Agric. 
1913).  the  propagation  of  superior  seedlings  has  been 
made  possible.  In  addition,  much  can  be  done  to  im- 
prove the  quality  of  the  fruit  through  the  selection  of 
seed,  but  the  number  of  males  which  arise  is  usually  much 
greater  than  is  necessary  to  furnish  pollen  for  the  female 
trees.  Through  vegetative  propagation,  it  is  possible  W 
eliminate  all  unnecesBary  males  and  propagate  only  a 
sufficient  number  to  furnish  the  required  poQcn — not 

The  fruit  is  commonly  spherical  or  cylindrical  in 
form,  round  or  obscurwy  five-angled  in  transverse 
section,  from  3  up  to  20  or  more  inches  in  length,  some- 
times weigjiing  twenty  pounds  or  over.  £i  general 
character  it  strongly  resembles  a  melon ;  the  skin  is  thin, 
smooth  on  the  exterior,  oranee-yellow  to  deep  orange 
in  color,  while  the  flesh,  which  is  concoloroua  with  the 
akin,  is  from  1  to  2  indies  thick,  and  incloses  a  iaiw 
sometimes  five-angled  cavity,  to  the  walls  of  which 
are  attached  the  numerous  round  wrinkled  and  black- 
ish seeds,  the  size  of  small  peas,  inclosed  by  a  thia 
gelatinous  aril. 

The  flavor  is  rather  sweety  with  a  slight  musky  twang 
which  is  sometimes  objectionable  to  the  novice,  and 
which  varies  greatly  in  amount;  the  best  types  are  of  a 
bland  agreeable  taste  which  is  almost  sure  to  be 
relished,  and  which  makes  the  papaya  one  of  the  most 

gjpular  breakfast  fruits  in  many  tropical  countries.  In 
raiil  the  flavor  is  thought  to  be  improved  if  the  fruit 
b  hgfatly  scored  when  taken  from  the  tree,  and  then 
allowed  to  stand  for  a  day  so  that  the  milky  juice  may 
nm  out.  While  most  commonly  used,  perhaps,  as  a 
breakfast  fruit,  like  the  muskmelon  in  northern  coun- 
tries, the  papaya  can  be  prepared  in  numerous  ways. 
In  Braiil  it  is  served  as  a  dessert,  sliced,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  a  httle  sugar  and  whipped  cream.  As  a  salad, 
in  combination  with  lettuce,  it  is  excellent.  As  a  crystal- 
lised fruit  it  is  good,  but  it  has  not  very  much  charac- 
ter. When  green  it  is  sometimes  boiled  and  served  as  a 
vegetable,  much  as  summer  squash  is  in  the  North.  It 
can  also  be  made  into  pickles,  preserves,  jeUies,  pies, 
and  sherbets.  When  used  aa  a  breakfast  fruit  it  is  cut 
in  halves  longitudinally,  and  after  the  seeds  are 
removed,  served  with  the  addition  of  lemon  juice,  salt 
and  pepper,  or  sugar,  according  to  taste. 

In  the  tropics,  papayas  are  m  season  during  a  large 
part  of  the  year,  and  the  yield  is  enormous,  sii^e  trees 
bearing  in  tne  course  of  their  lifetime  a  hundred  or  more 
of  their  immense  fruits.  In  Florida  the  season  extends 
from  December  to  June,  with  occasional  fruits  ripening 
at  other  times.  While  considered  a  rather  difficult 
fruit  to  ship,  especially  when  fully  ripe,  papayas  have 
been  sent  from  Hawaii  to  San  Francisco  and  marketed 
in  the  cities  of  the  Pacific  coast.  According  to  Higgins 
and  Holt,  the  best  method  of  shipment  is  to  wrap  the 


years 


has  become  an  article  of 


Aside  from 


,  it  has  very  recently  been  utihzed  for  the  clari- 
fication of  beer.  Its  digestive  action  has  long  been 
recognized  in  the  tropics,  as  evidenced  by  the  common 
practice  of  the  natives,  who  rub  the  juice  over  meat  to 
make  it  tender, 
or  wrap  a  fowl 
in  papaya  leaves 
and  let  it  stand 
overnight  before 
cooking  it. 

The  papaya 
succeeds  tiest  in 
regions    with    a 

and  rich  loamy 
but  weU-drained 
soil.  In  south 
Florida  it  ap- 
pears to  prefer 
the  richer  ham- 

those  of  pine- 
lands,  but  may 
be  very  success- 
fully grown  on 
the  latter  with 
proper  fertiliz- 
ing. On  the 
Florida  Keys, 
the  plant  baa  be- 
come thoroughly  2TS5.Pfull0«I*w«- 
naturalized,  and 
springs  up  wher- 
ever a  clearmg  is  made^  the  seeds  being  scattered  by 
birds  and  other  agencies.  It  withstands  but  little 
frost,  although  it  is  occasionally  possible  to  fruit  it 
toward  the  northern  part  of  the  state  when  a  mild 
winter  allows  it  to  reach  its  second  summer  without 
injury.  In  California,  the  papaya  has  never  been 
very  successful,  probably  because  the  nights  are 
too  cool  to  mature  the  fruit  perfectly.  It  has  been 
noticed  in  the  tropics  that  fruit  ripened  in  cool  weather 
is  poor  and  somewhat  sc^uash-like  in  flavor.  The  best 
locations  in  southern  California  are  the  protected  foot- 
hill regions,  where  the  ground  is  sloping  and  the  soil 
well  .drained,  and  where  the  heat  during  the  summer 
months  is  more  intense  than  on  the  seacoast.  An  old 
tree  at  Hollywood,  Los  Anaeles,  bore  fruit  for  several 
years,  but  finally  succumbeo  to  the  cold  rains  of  winter, 
which  often  cause  the  plants  to  rot  off  at  the  base, 
especially  if  the  drainage  is  the  least  bit  defective. 

In  Hawaii  the  papaya  is  said  to  succeed  on  almost 
any  soil,  provided  it  is  well  drained.    As  soon  as  the 
plants  are  well  started  they  like  plenty  of  moisture,  and 
rank  feeders.  ()n  the  shallow  soils  of  south  Florida, 


ori»nic  nitrogen  should  be  abundantly  supplied. 
The   papaya  is  easily   grown   from  seed,  b' ' 
Florida  should  be  planted  as  early  as  possible, — 


prefera- 
bly in  January ,^rn  order  to  have  the  plants  in  fruit  by 
the  following  winter.  If  seeds  are  washed  and  dried 
after  removal  from  the  fruit,  and  stored  in  glass  bottles, 
they  will  retain  their  viability  for  several  years.  A 
hght  sandy  loam  is  a  good  medium  for  germination, 
and  the  seeds  should  be  sown  rather  thickly  about  Ji 


CTates,  They  should  be  picked  when  they  show  the 
Gnit  signs  of  'ripeness.  Refrigeration  during  the  voyage 
is  important. 

Tbe  fruit  of  the  papayEL  as  well  as  all  other  parts  of 
the  plant,  contains  a  milky  juice  in  which  an  active 
principle  known  aa  papain  is  present.  This  enzyme, 
which  was  first  separated  by  Peckholt,  greatly  resem- 
bles aoimal  pepsin  in  its  digestive  action,  and  m  recent 


For  a  permanent  orehard,  the  plants  should  be  set  not 
less  than  10  feet  apart.  The  papaya  is  short-lived,  and 
will  not  usually  remain  in  profitable  bearing  more  than 
two  to  four  years.  That  it  is  of  extremely  simple  culture 
is  proved  by  the  ease  with  which  it  becomes  naturalized 
in  tropical  regions,  and  (he  thriftiness  of  the  wild  plants. 


2462 


PAPAYA 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


Two  pests  have  become  sufficiently  troublesome  in 
south  fiorida  to  require  attention,  one  of  which,  the 
papaya  fruit-fly  {Toxoirypana  curvicauda)^  threatened 
at  one  time  to  become  serious  (Cf .  Joum.  Agr.  Research, 
ii.  447-453,  Knab  &  Yothers).  This  insect  occurs  in 
several  parts  of  tropical  America;  the  female  inserts 
her  eg^  into  the  immature  papaya  by  means  of  a  long 
ovipositor,  and  the  larvse  first  feed  in  the  central  seed- 
mass,  ^but  later  work  into  the  flesh  of  the  fruit,  fre- 
quently rendering  it  unfit  for  human  consumption. 
The  only  means  of  control  which  have  been  suggested 
are  the  destruction  of  wild  plants  and  infested  fruits, 
and  the  production  of  varieties  of  the  papaya  with  venr 
thick  flesh,  so  that  the  female  will  be  unable  to  reach 
the  seed  cavity  with  her  ovipositor; — the  young  larvse 
are  imable  to  hve  in  the  flesh.  A  fungous  disease,  known 
as  papaya  leaf-spot  {Pucdniopsis  caricx)  frequently 
attacks  the  foliage  during  the  winter  season,  forming 
small  black  masses  on  the  under  surfaces  of  the  leaves. 
It  is  not  very  destructive,  and  easily  controlled  by 
spraying  with  bordeaux  mixture.      y.  W.  Popenob. 

PAP£dA  (Malayan  name).  RutdLceXf  tribe  Citrex. 
Under  this  name  Hasskarl  in  1842  created  a  new  genus 
to  include  a  form  closely  related  to  if  not  identical  with 
Citrus  HvstriXj  DC.  A  number  of  species  of  Citrus 
closely  related  to  C.  Hystrix  have  been  reported  from 
the  Indo-MaLayan  and  western  Polynesian  regions.  As 
these  species  are  for  the  most  part  only  imperfectly 
described,  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  are  valid  species 
or  forms  of  one  polymorphic  species.  This  group  of 
forms  mav  constitute  a  subgenus  under  Citrus,  dis- 
tinguished by  having  very  large  broad- winged  petioles 
sometimes  equaling  or  even  exceeding  in  area  the 
lamina,  small  fls.  with  free  stamens,  rough  frs.  with 
sour  and  acrid  pulp  composed  of  very  short  pulp- 
vesicles,  containing  oil  in  the  center.  Ciims  (Paphda) 
HystriXy  DC.,  probably  includes  Paphda  Riimphii, 
Hassk.  The  forms  of  this  subgenus  are  sometimes  used 
in  the  Philippines  as  stocks  on  which  to  graft  the  com- 
monly cult,  species  of  Citrus.  The  frs.  are  not  edible 
but  are  used  by  the  natives  of  the  Malayan  and  Poly- 
nesian islands  in  lieu  of  soap  for  washing  the  hair. 

Walter  T.  Swingle. 

PAPER  PLANT:  Cyperus  Papyrus  and  Papyrus  anliqaorum. 

PAPHINIA  (Paphos,  city  of  Cyprus,  sacred  to  Veniis). 
Orchiddces^  A  rare  and  pretty  genus  of  orchids,  having 
the  habit  of  small  lycastes. 

Flowers  curiously  shaped,  borne  on  pendent  scapes 
which  are  mostly  2-fld. ;  sepals  and  petals  similar,  spread- 
ing; mentum  obsolete,  labellum  uppermost  in  the  fl. 
They  may  be  easily  grown  with  lycastes,  and  should  be 
planted  in  fibrous  peat  and  moss.  During  the  growing 
period  they  require  a  liberal  supply  of  water. 

cristilta,  Lindl.  {Lvcdste  cristdtaj  Nichols.).  Pseudo- 
bulbs  ovate,  1-3-lvd.:  Ivs.  lanceolate,  4-6  in.  long: 
scapes  pendent,  1-2-fld.;  sepals  and  petals  lanceolate, 
acuminate,  spreading,  the  latter  a  uttle  smaller;  all 
streaked  above  and  transversely  banded  below  with 
deep  crimson  or  chocolate-brown  markings  on  a  whitish 
ground;  labellum  much  smaller,  chocolat«-purple;  the 
2  lateral  lobes  oblong,  pointed,  half  spreading,  separated 
from  the  middle  lobe  by  a  deep  constriction;  middle 
lobe  triangular-rhomboid,  with  an  erect  crest  and 
clavate  glands  on  the  disk,  and  bordered  in  front  by  a 
fringe  of  clavate  hairs.  June-Aug.  Trinidad.  B.M. 
4836.  B.R.  1811  (as  MaxiUaria  cristata).  Gn.  78,  p.  33. 

rugdsa,  Reichb.  f .  Pseudobulbs  small,  rounded :  Ivs. 
small,  linear,  acuminate:  fls.  waxy,  creamy  white,  cov- 
ered with  red  spots,  which  run  together  in  blotches. 
Colombia. 

grandifldra,  Rodrig.  (P.  grdndis,  Reichb.  f.).  Fls. 
chocolate-brown,  striated  on  the  lower  half  of  the  sepals 
and  petals  with  greenish  yellow  and  cream-color,  mar- 


gins cream;  labellum  dark  purple  at  the  base,  with  an 
oblong,  cream-colored  midole  lobe,  and  a  pair  of  small 
lobes  on  each  side.  Brazil.  G.C.  ill.  14:561. — ^A  curi- 
ious  orchid. 

P,  LatrrencidnaoBLycaate  L*wrenciaiiA(?). 

HeINRICH  HaBBKTjBRTNG. 

PAPHIOP^DILnM  (from  Paphos,  PapHnia  see, 
and  Latin  for  sandal),  Orchiddcex,  Terrestrial  or  epi- 
phytic orchids  grown  in  a  warm  greenhouse;  comprises 
the  glasshouse  cypripediums. 

Rhizome  somewhat  creeping:  Ivs.  coriaceous,  keeled 
below,  sulcate  above,  conduphcate  in  vernation,  green 
or  tesselated:  fls.  showy;  sepals  3,  the  dorsal  erect, 
showy^  the  lateral  united;  petals  spreading  or  pendu- 
lous; hp  saccate,  the  margin  of  the  orifice  not  iimexed; 
column  short;  ovary  l-ceUed,  with  parietal  placents. — 
About  50  species  m  Trop.  Asia,  Malay  Archipela^, 
PhiUppines.  Differ  from  Qjrpripedium  chiefly  in  having 
the  Ivs.  conduphcate  in  the  bud  instead  of  convolute 
and  in  having  a  deciduous  perigonium  instead  of  wither- 
ing and  persistent.  Cf.  Pfitzer,  Pflanzenreich,  hft.  12. 

Ctdtivation  of  paphiopedilvma,   (Alfred  J.  Loveless.) 

Paphiopedilums  generally  are  of  easy  culture,  and 
may  be  ^wn  in  one  house  by  devoting  the  cool  end 
to  P.  inaigne  and  its  hybrids,  and  the  selenipedium 
group.  The  plants  should  never  be  allowed  to  oecome 
ory.  as  they  are  making  active  growth  most  of  the  time. 
Lignt  spraying  should  be  frequent  in  bright  weather, 
and  an  appUcation  of  very  weak  liquid  manure  occit- 
sionally  will  be  found  of  great  assistance  in  keeping  the 
plants  healthy.  Ventilation  regulated  according  to 
external  conditions  is  essential  at  all  times  to  maintain 
atmospheric  action. 

Dunne  the  winter  months  the  thermometer  should 
register  from  55"  to  60**  F.  by  night,  and  about  65**  F. 
by  day,  with  sun  heat  a  few  degrees  higher  doing  no 
harm.  On  the  approach  of  spring  the  temperature 
should  be  slightly  advanced  to  prepare  the  pumts  for 
summer  heat,  and  accordin^y  decreased  on  the 
approach  of  fall.  A  light  shading  will  be  necessaiy  at 
all  times,  to  prevent  excessive  heat  and  sunburn,  with 
heavier  shadmg  toward  midsummer  by  the  addition 
of  bamboo  shades,  these  to  be  removed  in  autunm,  and 
dispensed  with  during  the  wmter. 

The  greater  part  of  the  species  grow  best  in  pots,  in  a 
compost  composed  of  two  parts  peat-fiber,  one  part 
turfy  loam,  one  part  chopped  hvmg  spha^pnim^  one- 
third  of  the  pot  room  being  devoted  to  clean  drainage. 
The  compost  should  be  pressed  in  rather  firmly  around 
the  roots,  finishing  off  about  ^  inch  below  the  rim  of  the 
pot.  A  sharp  lookout  should  be  kept  for  thrip,  and  clean 
pots,  with  frequent  sponging  of  tne  foliage,  is  essential 
to  the  good  health  of  the  plants.  P.  insigne  and  kindred 
species  should  have  one  part  chopped  sod  added  to  the 
above  mixture  (see  note  on  culture  in  Veitch's  "Orchid 
Manual"  2:34).  P.  viUosum  and  P.  Exid  sometimes 
suffer  imder  pot  culture  from  fimgi,  which  attack  the 
base  of  the  plant  in  sultry  summer  weather.  Basket 
culture  will  obviate  this,  as  it  allows  a  better  circula- 
tion of  air  through  the  compost.  P.  Lotoei,  P.  PorwAti, 
P.  vhilippinense  and  allied  species,  toother  with  SderU- 
peaium  caudatum,  are  truly  epiphytic  and  preferably 
should  be  grown  in  baskets.  By  this  method  the  roots 
are  better  preserved  and  less  Hable  to  decay  during 
the  winter  season. 

The  concolor  section  requires  a  warm  moist  location 
with  free  access  to  the  air.  The  species  should  be  grown 
in  rather  small  pots,  with  at  least  half  the  space  devoted 
to  drainage  of  broken  charcoal  or  other  free  material. 
The  potting  compost  should  consist  of  ecial  parts 
chopped  sod,  peat-fiber  and  living  sphap-  lime- 
stone is  often  recommended  as  essential  m  alture 
of  this  section,  but.  the  conditions  being  e<  A  gives 
no  beneficial  results  (Orchid  Review  4:45;  Veitch's 
Manual  2:19,  20). 


LXXXIV.  A  plantation  of  papaya  in  tbe  Bawillan  Itlaoda. 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


2463 


The  deciduous  tropical  species  require  similar  treat- 
ment to  the  evergprcen  kinds.  They  have  a  long  dormant 
period  during  wmch  they  should  be  rested  in  a  tempera- 
ture of  50°  F.,  with  sutiicient  water  to  keep  the  com- 
post moist  until  growth  starts,  when  they  must  be 
returned  to  their  proper  department  and  enjoy  a  liberal 
supply  of  water  untu  after  the  flowering  season,  when 
thev  must  be  ripened  off  and  the  water  supply  gradually 
withheld. 

The  hard3r  species  (true  cypripediums)  do  better 
planted  out  in  the  open  ground  or  in  rockeries,  where 
th^'  should  be  so  situated  as  to  have  good  drainage 
and  shade.  The  soil  must  be  free  and  porous  and  con- 
sist of  three  parts  chopped  turf  and  eaual  parts  of  peat 
and  sphagnum.  They  require  a  liberal  supply  of  water 
and  frequent  syringing  over  the  foliage  while  growing, 
but  the  supply  should  be  gradually  reduced  after  the 
flowering  period  until  only  enough  water  is  given  to 
keep  the  soil  moist.  During  the  winter  the  plants  should 
be  protected  with  leaves  or  pine  boughs.  Cypripe^ 
dium  reginae  and  C.  pubescens  grow  well  under  pot  cul- 
ture. A  7-  to  10-incn  pot  will  hold  eight  or  a  dozen 
crowns,  which  should  oe  planted  2  inches  below  the 
surface.  Two  inches  of  drainage  are  sufficient.  The 
Dots  should  be  filled  with  soil  (fiiroly  pressed  in)  to 
J^  inch  below  the  rim.  After  a  thorough  watering  they 
should  be  stored  in  a  coldframe  and  protected  with 
leaves  and  boughs.  About  the  middle  of  February  they 
may  be  removed  to  a  coolhouse,  where  they  shoiild 
remain  for  a  week,  and  then  be  placed  in  the  cool  end  of 
the  cypripediiun  nouse.  where  they  should  be  watered 
glaringly  until  growtn-action  starts.  These  plants 
make  strong  growths  under  this  treatment,  and  the 
flowers  are  a  decided  improvement  over  those  produced 
outside.  See  Cypripediumsoid  Phragmopedilum. 

All  paphiopeoilums  are  propagated  bv  division,  but 
many  oeautiful  hybrids  have  been  added  to  the  list, 
since  the  raising  from  seed  has  been  better  understood. 


Abbottinnnm,  42. 
•croaepalum,  10. 
albens,  19. 
albo-margiiuttum,  18, 

19. 
mlboviride,  23. 
album,  1,  4. 
Amenanum,  19. 
anioenum,  19,36. 
amp^Mihiin,  2. 
ADophthalmum,  26. 
^iculatum,  19. 
Ap|>letoniannm,  25. 
Argus,  39. 
Araoldianum,  19. 
atratum,  18. 
atropurpureum,  42. 
atrorubrum,  42. 
aureum,  18, 19. 
OMficiiium,  42. 
barbatum,  28. 38, 39, 

40. 
bdlatulum,  1. 
biflorum.  1, 39, 40, 42. 
Boddsrtu,  39. 
Boxalliit  18. 
Brccveaianum,  19. 
Brownii,  19. 
bnicRiae,  19. 
BuUenianum,  25,  26. 
omileaoeiis,  28,  40. 
eallotum,  41. 
canarienae,  18. 
Camueitianum,  8, 10. 
Chambcrlainianum, 

15. 
Chantinii,  19. 
CharlcBwoithii,  21. 
chlorophyUum,  3. 
Choteto,  1. 
eiliolare,  37. 
dtrinom,  19. 
coloratum.  42. 
Cobonianum.  19. 
eoocfaiflorum,  21. 
eoneolor.  2,  3. 
wrragatam,  19. 
Covperianum,  19. 


INDEX. 

Craohaws,  21. 
Cronii,  40. 
cruciforme,  12. 
Cuhincianuin,  19. 
cwpreum,  30. 
Curtisii,  36. 
Dayanum,  34. 
DemidoJIii,  38. 
Deametianum,  21. 
Dormanianum,  19. 
Dowminianum,  19. 
Druryi,  22. 
Duvivierianum,  21. 
eftregiuni,  1. 
£lliottianuin,  5. 
Blmireanum,  37. 
Elmettianum,  34. 
Emettii,  19. 
expansum,  42. 
exul,  20. 

Eyermannianum,  19. 
Eyermannii,  19. 
Fairieanum,  24. 
Fontennami,  19. 
fuBcatum,  19. 
giganteum,  1, 18,  27, 

39,  40,  41,  42. 
Gilrooreanum,  10. 
glanduliferum,  6,  7. 
glaucophyllum,  16. 
Godefro^,  2. 
Gortonii,  18. 
gradle.  19.  40. 
grande,  1,  42. 
grandiflorum,  1,  23, 

37, 39. 40. 
Gravwianuin,  19. 
Grenieri,  42. 

Sittatum,  19. 
allianum,  19. 
Haynaldianum,  13. 
hemi'XarUhinum,  2. 
Henderaonii,  40. 
hinutaaaimuin,  17. 
Hookene,  26.  27.  28. 
Horunanianum,  19. 
Hurrdlianum,  19. 
Hyeanum,  42. 


iUustre,  19,  40. 
inaigne,  19,  20. 
Javamcum,  32,  33. 
xCimbaUianum,  7,  19, 

35. 
lavifftUum,  8 
La^^ertD,  19. 
Laingii,  2. 
Lawrendanum,  42. 
leodiense,  23. 
leucochilum,  2. 
Lindenii,  18,  38,  39, 

42. 
Uneatum,  1. 
longipetalum,  3. 
longisepalum,  19. 
Lowei,  12,  27. 
Lowii,  1. 
Ludaziii,  19. 
Lutchwvoheanum,  19. 
luteo-album,  19. 
luteo-pwpureum,  1. 
ItUeum,  28. 
Macfarlanei,  19. 
magnificum,    21,    23, 

37  42. 
majtiB,  1, 28, 33, 40. 
MandeviUeanum,  19. 
Mantinii,  39. 
niarfpnatum,  21. 
Mans,  2. 
marmoralum,  42. 
Masteraianuni,  31. 
Maulei,  19. 
maximum,  19,  37. 
Measuresianum,     18, 

28.29. 
Mercatellianum.  23. 
minus,  33. 
Miteauanum.  37. 
Moensii.  18. 39. 42. 
montanum,  19. 
Mooreanum,  19. 
Morrenianumt  39. 
moaaicum,  40. 
multicolor,  39. 
nanum,  23,  40. 
n€<hguin0en$t,  5. 


nigreeoena,  23. 
nigricans,  39. 
nigritum,  40. 
nigro-maoulatum,  39. 
nigrum,  39,  40,  42. 
NuBonii,  19. 
niveum,  4. 
nobiU,  40. 
O'Brienii,  40. 
oculatura,  2J. 
orbum,  40. 
pallidum,  36. 
pardinum,  2J. 
Parishii,  11. 
Petri,  34. 
phUippinense,  8. 
pictum,  40,  42. 
PUeherianum,  39,  42. 
plat3rt«nium,  5, 8, 10. 
pleioleucum,  42. 
plumoaum,  40. 
porphyreum,  40. 
Poyntsianum,  25. 
prsBstans,  6.  7. 
puloherrimum,  40. 


INDEX,  CONTINUED. 

punctati8Bimum,4, 19. 
punctatum,  4. 
purpuraaceru,  42. 
puipuratum,  35,  39, 

40. 
purpureumt  40. 
Retiuieri,  3, 4. 
reticulatum,  4. 
Roebbeleniif  8. 
roaeum,  1,  4,  42. 
Roesianum;  41. 
Rothschildianum,  5. 
rubeaoens.  23. 
Sandene,  19,  41. 
Sanderianum,  9. 19. 
Schmidtianum,  41. 
Seegeri,  35. 
ainicum,  35. 
Smithut,  2. 
Smithianum,  34. 
spectabile.  29,  34. 
Spicerianum,  23. 
aplendena.  34.  37. 
aplendidum,  37. 
stenosemum,  42. 


Stonei,  10. 
atritUum,  2. 
Studbyanum,  19. 
BublflDve,  41. 
Bulphurinum,  3. 
Buperbiena,  19,  28,  30, 

34,38. 
Buperbum,    1,  2,   30, 

33,  34,  39,  40.  42. 
aylhetenae,  19. 
Ugrinumt  39. 
tonkinenae,  3. 
tonaum,  30. 
unicolor,  21. 
Veitchianum,  38. 
venuatum.  29. 
Victoria-Mariff,  14. 
villoeum,  18. 
virdiflorum,  41. 
virena,  32. 
tireacenaj  42. 
viridifolium,  2. 
Volontcanum,  27. 
Warneri,  40. 


GENERAL  KEY  TO  SECTIONS. 

A.  Petals  broadly  elliptic  or  almost  orbicu- 
lar. Section  I.  Species  1-4. 
AA.  Petals  elongated, 

B.  Pouch  of  lip  not  eared:  Ivs.  green, 

strap-shaped.  Section  II.  Species  5-10. 

BB.  Pouch  of  lip  eared:   Ivs.  various. 

Section  III.  Species  11-42. 

Section  I. 
A.  Fls,  beUrshaped. 

B.  Lip  shorter  than  the  petals 1.  bellatalttm 

BB.  Lip  as  long  as  the  petals 2.  GodefroyA 

AA.  Fls,  spreading, 

B.  Scape  shorter  than  hs 3.  eoneolor 

BB.  Scape  longer  than  Ivs 4.  iii?eam 

1.  belULtulum,  Pfitz.  {Cypriphdium  belldixdum. 
Reichb.  f.).  Lvs.  oblong-elliptic,  up  to  10  in.  long  and 
3H  in.  broad,  the  upper  surface  deep  green  mottled 
with  paler  green,  the  lower  surface  dull  purple:  scape 
shorter  than  lvs.,  1-fld.,  purple,  pubescent;  fls.  pale 
yellow  or  white,  spotted  with  brown-purple;  dorsal 
sepal  orbicular,  concave,  ciliolate;  petals  broadly  oval: 
lip  with  fewer  and  smaller  spots  than  the  sepals  ana 
petals.  Summer.  Shan  States,  China.  G.C.  III. 
21:321.  J.H.  III.  30:513;  43:49.  A.F.  6:557;  13:77, 
622;  14:675.  Gng.  7:129.  G.  34:399.  G.M.  55:593. 
O.  1912,  p.  19.  L.  4:149.  CO.  9.  Var.  Album,  Rolfe. 
FLs.  white,  the  lvs.  not  colored  beneath.  C.0. 9a.  Var. 
Chdtekee,  Hort.  The  larger  fls.  with  larger  spots.  L. 
665.  Var.  egrdgium,  Hort.  Sepal  short,  3-lobed,  the 
spots  li^t  purple.  Var.  luteo-msrpiireum,  Pfitz.  Fls. 
pale  yellow,  purple-spotted.  Other  minor  varieties  are: 
iijibrumy  giganthim^  grdnde,  grandifldrumf  linedtum, 
L&mi,  mdjuSf  rdseumj  supMmm, 

2.  G6defroy8e,  Pfitz.  (Cyprivhdium  Gddefroyx,  Rolfe. 
C.  cdncolar  QddefroyXy  Hemsl.).  Lvs.  up  to  6  in.  long 
and  1  }i  in.  wide,  deep  green,  marbled  and  spotted 
with  paler  green  on  the  upper  surface,  the  lower  sur- 
face spotted  with  brown-purple:  scape  shorter  than 
lvs.,  pubescent,  green,  purple-spotted,  1-  or  2-fld.;  fls. 
white  or  pale  yellow,  lightly  pubescent,  spotted  ma- 
genta; dorsal  sepal  nearly  orbicular;  petals  oblong- 
elliptic,  deflexed;  lip  with  the  spots  very  small.  Sum- 
mer. Cochin-China.  B.M.  6876.  G.W.  14,  p.  367. 
G.Z.  31:169.  Gn.  25,  p.  396.  G.C.  II.  23:49.  Var. 
L&ingii,  Pfitz.  Fls.  smaller,  white  with  purple  dots. 
Var.  leucochilum,  Pfitz.  Fls.  white,  the  sepals  and 
petals  purple-spotted.  Var.  MUris,  Pfitz.  Fls.  large, 
the  white  petals  with  black-purple  spots.  Other  minor 
varieties  are:  amplidlum,  hemi-xanih\num,  Smiihise, 
stridlumy  supirbunif  viridifdlium. 

3.  c6ncolor,  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  cdncolar^  Batem.). 
Lvs.  up  to  6  in.  long  and  IH  ii^*  wide,  oblong-oval,  deep 


2464 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


green  mottled  above  with  Erttyish  green,  below  spotted 
with  deep  crimBon:  scape  iaiort«r  than  Ivs.,  I-or2^d.; 
&a.  pale  yellow,  dotted  with  purple:  sepals  and  petals 
ciliola<£;  dorsal  sepal  nearly  orbicular;  petals  broadly 
oblong-elliptic,  deuexed;  hp  small,  nearly  cylindric, 
somewhat  laterally  compre^ed.  Autumn,  Moulmein. 
B.M.5513.  G.C.  1865:626;  II.  19:19;11I.9:501.  I.H. 
12:444.  F.S.22:2321.  G.Z.  30:97.  Var.  chlorophyUum, 
Pfits.  Lv8.  concolored,  not  mottled:  fla.  with  numeroufl 
dota.  Vor.  longipCtalum,  Pfiti.  Petals  obovate,  narrower 
than  and  ^most  twice  as  long  as  sepals.  Var.  RequiSii, 
Pfiti.  Lai^r,  with  eepala  violet-spotted  externally, 
Var.  Bdlpliiulniiini  Pfitz.  Fls.  sulfur-colored:  Ivs.  green. 
Var.  tonldiitoBe,  Pfitz.  (C.  Umkinitue,  Godefr.).  Se- 
pals and  petals  larger.    L.  77. 

4.  nlveum,  P6tz.  (Cyvrinidium  niveum,  Keichb.  f.). 
Lvs.  up  to  S  in.  long  and  lyi  in.  broad,  dull  dark  green 
above,  spotted  gray-green,  lurid  purple  beneath:  scape 
equaling  or  longer  than  lvs.,  1-  or  2-fld,;  fls.  white; 
sepals  and  petals  cilioUte;  dorsal  sepal  orbicular,  con- 
cave, reddish  purple  on  the  back'  purple-dotted  in 
front  toward  the  base;  petals  broadly  oblong  or  nearly 
orbicular,  a  little  deflexed;  lip  shorter  than  sepals  and 
petals.  Spring.  Loncavi  and  Tambilan  Isls.  B.M. 
5922.  G.Z.  19:17.  J.H.  III.  45:559.  Var.  ilbum,  Pfitz. 
Fls.  pure  white.  Var.  punct&tum,  Pfitz.  Base  of  petals 
densely  violet^otted.  Var.  reticuUtum,  P&ti.  Petals 
purple-reticulated  at  the  apex,  the  nerves  purple- 
nmtted.  Other  minor  varieties  are:  puTUiatlssimwn, 
Requiiri,  rdseum. 

Section  II. 
A,  iSepoZi   aith   rimpU   nerea,    no   rron- 

B.  Length  of  pelaU  fiat,  cUiale 5.  Rothschlld- 

BB.  Length  of  petaU  tanited.  the  margini  [Ummn 

Jifiih  ?iair-bearino  imrb. 
c.  Length  of  pelaU  6  in.  or  Un. 
D.  Staminodium  poinied  in  front. 

E.  Point  a  lone  fxol: 6.  gUndulifenua 

EK.  Point  ihort 7.  ptastan* 

DD.  Staminodiam  notched  in  front...    8.  philippinenae 

CC.  Length  of  petaU  oier  I  ft 9.  SuulMUDtUII 

AA.  Sei)aU  iBith  the  nimea  vnited  by  slender 

cron-nervet,  htnce  reticulated 10.  Stooei 

5.  Roflischadiinum,  Pfitz.  (CypripMium  EothKhildi- 
dnum,  Beichb.  f.  C.  neo-guineinse,  lind.).  Fig.  2756. 
LvB.  up  to  2  ft.  long  and  3  in.  wide,  glossy  green:  scape 
erect,  a  little  exceeding  the  lvs.,  violet,  minutely 
pubescent,  the  bract  yellowish  green^  ciliate,  lined 
with  black-purple;  fls.  about  5  in.  m  long  diam.; 
dorsal  sepal  ovate,  acute,  ciliolate,  about  lo-nerved, 
yellow,  lined  with  black-purple;  petals  about  5  in.  long, 
twice  larger  than  sepals,  linear,  7-nerved,  undulate,  pale 
green,   purple-spotted;   hp   about   as   long   as   sepals. 


lateral  somewhat  compressed,  dull  purple,  the  apex 
yellow.  Winter.  Borneo  and  Sumatra.  R.  2:61.  B.M. 
7102.  V.O.  4:45.  G.F.  6:14.^.   .4.0.21:91.    G.C.  III. 


27:137.  Gt. 61, pp. 486, 487.  J.H.in. 60:3.  R.B. 24:221. 
Var.  ElUottianum,  Pfitz.  {Cyprividium  EUioUiAnum, 
O'Brien).  Fls.  ivory-white,  red-uned;  petals  shorter; 
staminodium  acutely  2-toatfacd  at  apex.  Phihppines. 
L.  4:186.  J.H.  III.  32:55.  A.F.  6:557;  7:855.  Var. 
pUtytiboium,  Hort.  Sepals  and  petals  longer  and 
broader  than  in  the  type.    L.  623. 

6.  glandulfferum,  Pfitz.  {Cypriphdium  glandullferum, 
Blume.  C.  prolans,  Veitch,  not  Reichb.  f.).  Lvs. 
strap-shaped,  up  to  8  in.  long  and  nearly  1  in.  wide: 
scape  dull  purple,  1-fld.,  scarcely  exceeding  lvs.,  or 
several-fld.  and  exceeding  the  !vs.;  fls.  green  and  rose; 
dorsal  sepal  narrowly  ovate,  acute,  about  13-nerved, 
nearly  IJ^  in.  long;  petals  about  2)4  in.  long,  dcflexed, 
lanceolate  and  long-attenuate  from  o,  rhomboid  base, 
twisted,  the  undulate  margins  with  hair-bearing  warts; 
Up  about  equaling  the  petals,  the  broad  claw  about  half 
the  length  of  lip,  the  basal  lobes  very  narrow,  involute, 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 

the  sac  very  short  and  confined  to  apex  of  lip.   Sum- 


.   New&ui 


[Cypripi 
litch,   ni 


C.  glandullferu:,,  .u.~..,  ^^^  ^.u^^,.  ^.n.  =v.»i^ 
shaped,  up  to  1  ft.  long  and  2^  in.  wide:  sc^ie  about 
equaling  lvs.,  black-purple,  pubescent,  eeveral-fld.; 
dorsal  sepal  oblong,  acute,  about  15-nerved,  whitish, 
purple-lined,  yellowish  on  back,  about  2  in.  lon^; 
petals  yellow,  about  5  in.  long,  twisted,  cuneBt«-eUiptic 
and  long-attenuate  from  a  narrow  base,  the  undulate 
margins  with  hair-bearing  warts;  Up  a  Uttle  longer  than 
the  sepals,  shining,  yellow  suiTusea  red^  the  sac  later- 
ally  comprised  conic.  Aug.  New  Gumea.  L.  3 :  102. 
I.H.  34:26.  Var.  Khnballilnum,  Hort.  {Cypnpidiwn 
prJBStam  var.  KimboJiiAiium,  Hort.).  Lines  on  the 
sepals  broader;  petals  broader  at  base,  densely  red- 
lined,  the  warts  larger;  lip  white,  roee-euffused.  New 
Guinea.  L.  249. 

8.  philiiipinfiiise,  Pfitz.  (Cypripidium  philippiniitte, 
Reichb.  f.    C.  Ixvigitjim,  Batem.).    Lvs.  oblong-ligu- 


late,  up  tJ)  1  ft.  long,  glos^:  scape  up  to  IH  ft.  tall, 
3-5-fld.;  fls.  3  in.  largest  diam.;  donol  sepal  broadly 
ovate,   acute,    whitish,   striped    purple-brown;   petals  ' 

linear,  twisted,  5-6  in.  long,  ciUate,  with  smoU  hair- 
bearing  basal  warts,  yellowish  at  base,  passing  into 
dull  purple,  the  apex  pale  green;  Up  buff-yellow,  Uned 
faintly  with  brown.  April  and  May.  Phihppines.  B.M. 
6508.  G.C.  1865:914.  F.M.  298.  B.H.  1867:8.  F.a 
17:1760,1761.  G.F.3:309.  Var.  pUtjrtffenium,  Desb. 
Petals  a  little  longer  and  twice  broader  than  in  type. 
Var.  Cannsrtiinum,  Pfitz.  {Cypripidium  CaTtnxr- 
UAnum,  Linil.  C.  RoebbeUnii  var.  CannserHAnum, 
Pucci).  Lateral  sepals  not  united  as  in  type. 

9.  Sanderiinum,  Pfitz.  {Cypriphdium  Sandeninum, 
Reichb.  f.).  Lvs.  up  to  I  ft.  long:  scape  barely  as  l<Mig 
as  lvs.,  purple,  pubescent,  several-fld.;  fls.  about  4  in. 
largest  iliam.;  dorsal  sepals  broadly  lanceolate,  concave, 
acute,  ciliolate,  paio  ycllowinh  green  with  broad  brown 
lines,  pubescent  on  back;  petals  linear,  twisted,  1^  ft. 
long  or  more,  ciliate  at  the  broader  base,  pale  yellow 
margined  with  brown-purple  at  base,  above  this  spotted 
with  brown-purple,  the  remainder,  the  greater  part, 
dull  purple  barred  or  spatted  here  and  there  with  pale 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


2465 


yellow;  lip  brown-purple  above,  pale  yellow  beneath. 
Feb.-May.  Malay  Archipelago.  G.C.  III.  19:329. 
Gt.43,  p.  520.   R.  1:3. 

10.  StdneL  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  Stdnei,  Hook.).  Lvs. 
up  to  1  ^  ft.  long:  scape  up  to  2  ft.  tall,  greenish  purple, 
pubescent,  3-5-fld.;  fls.  about  4  in.  greatest  diam.; 
dorsal  sepal  cordate,  acuminate,  white,  with  usually 
2  or  3  dark  crimson  streaks:  petals  5-6  in.  long,  linear, 
twisted,  sparsely  ciliate  at  base,  the  lower  two-thirds 
pale  tawny  yellow,  crimson-spotted,  the  remainder 
crimson;  hp  dull  rose,  veined  and  reticulated  with 
crimson,  the  narrow  infolded  lobes  whitish;  stamino- 
dium  fringed  except  in  front.  Autumn.  Borneo.  B.M. 
5349.  I.H.  10:355.  F.S.  17:1792,  1793.  L.  6:281.  Var. 
acrosdrndum,  Reichb.  f.  Dorsal  sepal  narrower  than  in 
^rpe,  the  lateral  sepals  free.  Var.  CamuertilUium,  Hort. 
Dorsal  sepal  white;  petals  longer  than  in  the  tsrpe, 
creamy  white  with  a  central  line  of  chocolate  spots. 
Var.  platytteium,  Reichb.  f.  Fls.  larger,  the  petals 
much  broader,  white,  spotted  with  yelk>w  and  purple, 
the  apex  carmine.   G.C.  1867:1118.  F.M.  1880:414. 

Section  III. 
▲.  Scape  aeveral'/ld. 

B.  Fls,    all   appearing   at   same   time: 
Iva.  nearly  erect. 
c.  Petals  with  hairy  warts,  narrow, 

pendent,  much  twisted 11.  Parishii 

cc.  Petals  without   toarts,   dilated  at 

apex,  divaricate. 

D.  Staminodium   cordate,    with    a 

tooth  in  the  sinus;  apex  of 

petals  4  times   broader   than 

lower  half 12.  Lowei 

DD.  Staminodium  oval,  2-lohed; 
petals    hyt    little    broader    at 

apex 13.  Haynaldi- 

BB.  Fls.   appearing  in  succession:   lvs.  [aniun 

recurved. 
c.  Lvs.  green,  more  or  less  netted. 

D.  Pouch  long  and  narrow 14.  Victoria- 

[Maria 

DD.  Pouch  short  and  broad 15.  Chamber- 

[lainiantim 

cc.  Lvs.  glaucous,  not  netted 16.  glaucophvl- 

AA.  Scape  1-,  very  rarely  £-,  fid.  [lum 

B.  Lvs.  not  netted  or  reticulated:  sepals 
always  netted. 
c.  Staminodium  not  lunate. 

D.  The  staminodium  with  3  pro- 
tuberances   17.  hirstttis- 

DD.  The  staminodium  with  1  pro-  [simiuii 

tuberance, 
s.  Margins  of  Haminodium  flat; 
petals  fiat  or  but   slightly 
undukUe  on  margins. 
r  Petals    dilated;    stamino- 
dium cbcordate. 
Q.  Ovary    white  -  villous; 
petals    much    dilated, 
the  upper  part  almost 

orbicular 18.  viUoBum 

oo.  Chary  purple  hairy. 

B.  Staminodium  pilose 
above. 
I.  Dorsal   sepal   much 
larger  than  lower 

sepals 19.  insigne 

II.  Dorsal  sepal   about 
as  long  as  lower 

sepals 20.  ezu! 

HH.  Staminodium  gla- 
brous  21.  Charles- 

FF.  Petals  elliptic;   stamina-  [worthii 

dium  cordate 22.  Dnsryi 

KK.  Margin,  the  posterior,  of 
staminodium  retolute;  pet- 
als   strongly    undulate    on 

margin 23.  Spicerianum 

cc.  Staminodium,  lunate 24.  Fairieanttm 

Lvs.  netted  or  reticulated. 

c.  Petals  manifestly  dilated  above.  [anum 

D.  Staminodium  umbonate 25.  Apjkletoiii- 


DD.  Staminodium  not  umbonate. 
B.  Lvs.  pale  beneath,  shorter 
than  scape. 
F.  Sepals  not  reticulated. 
G.  Petals,  the  upper  mar- 
gin with  warts;  stam- 
inodium nearly  rhom- 
boid  26.  BuUenianum 

OG.  Petals  without  warts. ...  27.  Volonteanum 
FF.  Sepals    manifestly    reticu- 
lated  28.  Hookera 

BE.  Lvs.    violet-marbled    beneath, 

about  as  long  (u  scape 29.  yenustum 

cc.  Petals  not  or  but  little  dilated  above. 
D.  Margin  of  Totals  naked  or  cili- 
ate, but  vnthout  spots  or  xoarts. 
E.  Sepal-nerves     numerous, 
close. 
F.  Front   of  lunate  stamino- 
dium £-lobed. 
G.  Petals  wUh  upper  mar- 
gin naked 30.  tonsum 

GG.  Petals    ciliate    on    both 
margins. 
H.  Dorsal  sepal  obtuse..  .31.  Mastersi- 
HH.  Dorsal  sepal  acute  or  [anum 
CLcuminate. 
I.  Sinus    of    stamino- 
dium      not       3- 
toothed;    dorsal 
sepal  ovate,  acu/«.32.  virens 
n.  Sinus    of   stamino- 
dium 3-toothe  d; 
dorsal  sepal  near- 
ly orbicular,  long- 
acuminate 33.  javanicttiii 

FF.  Front  of  staminodium  not 

B-lobed,  nearly  orbicular.  34.  Dayanum 

BE.  Sepal-nerves  few,  distant 35.  piirporatiim 

DD.  Margin  of  petals  with  spots  or 
warts  bearing  tufts  of  hairs. 
E.  Petals    somewhat  falcate    or 
deflexed,   their  upper  sur- 
face marked  with  numerous 
spots  or  warts. 
F.  Margin     of    petals     with 
numerous    approximate 
warts  or  spots. 
G.  Lip     longer     than     the 
petals,     obliquely    de- 
scending  36.  Curtitii 

OG.  Lip  equaling  or  shorter 

Chan  the  pdals,  directly 

descending.  > 

H.  Claw  of  the  lip  less 

than  half  as  long  as 

the  sac 37.  ciliolare 

HH.  Claw  of  the  lip  half  as 

long  as  the  sac 38.  superbiens 

FF.  Margin  of  petals  with  few 

large  warts 39.  Argus 

BE.  Petals  sigmoid,  or  curved  in 
two  directions,  their  upper 
surface   spotless  or   with 
few  spots. 
F.   Upper    margin    of   petals 
only  with  warts. 
G.  Lower    sepal    elliptic- 
ovate,  obtuse;  lobes  of 
lip  with  small  warts. .  .40.  barbatum 
GG.  Lower    sepal    narrowly 
ovate,   acute;   lobes   of 

lip  with  large  warts 41.  callosum 

FF.   Upper  and  lower  margins 

of  petals  with  warts 42.  Lawren- 

[ceanum 

11.  P&rishii,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  Pdrishii,  Reichb. 
f.).  Lvs.  oblong-ligulate,  up  to  16  in.  long  and  2^  u^* 
wide,  bright  green:  scape  4-8-fld..  pale  green,  downy; 
fls.  about  3  in.  across;  dorsal  sepal  oblong-elliptic,  pale 
yellow,  green-veined,  the  upper  part  bent  forward,  the 
basal  lateral  margins  revolute;  petals  twisted,  linear, 
4-6  in.  long,  pendulous,  the  basal  part  green,  with  few 
blackish  dots,  the  upper  half  blackish  purple,  pale- 
margined;  hp  deep  green,  often  stained  brown-purple; 

9 


2466 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


staminodium  pale  yellow,  CTeen-mottled,  obovate- 
oblong.  Autumn.  Moulmein.  B.M.5791.  Gt.  47,  p.25. 
I.H.  22:214. 

12.  Ldwei,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  L&weiy  Lindl.)-  Lvs. 
ligulate,  up  to  15  in.  long:  scape  much  exceeding  lvs., 
nodding,  3-6-fld.;  fls.  3-4  in.  cliam.;  dorsal  sepal  oval, 
acute,  yellowish  green,  veined  with  purplish  brown  at 
base,  pubescent  at  the  back;  petals  spatulate,  twisted, 
about  3  in.  long,  deflexed,  the  basal  part  yellow,  black- 
spotted,  the  upper  part  violet-purple;  hp  brown,  paler 
beneath;  stammodium  obcordate,  the  border  with 
purple  hairs,  a  small  erect  hairy  horn  at  the  base. 
April  and  May.  Borneo.  F.S.  4:375.  A.F.  11:1349. 
R.H.  1857,  p.  402;  1883,  p.  352;  1885,  p.  473.  Var. 
crucif6rme.  Hall.  {Cypripbdium  crucifdrme.  Zoll.  & 
Morr.).  More  slender,  with  narrower  paler  lvs.  which 
are  often  obscurely  marbled.   W.  Java. 

13.  Haynaldiftnum,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  Haynaldir 
dnuniy  Reichb.  f.).  Lvs.  up  to  16  m.  long  and  2  in. 
broad:  scape  much  exceeding  lvs.,  long-hairy,  4r-6-fld.; 
fls.  4  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal  oval,  obtuse,  whit- 
ish tinted  with  rose  above,  the  lower  half  with  revolute 
margins  pale  yellowish  green,  with  large  brown  spots: 
petals  spatulate-linear,  3-4  in.  long,  twisted  ana 
recurved  above,  cihate,  yellowish  green  below  with 
large  brown  spots,  the  upper  talf  pale  dull  purple;  lip 
pale  green,  tinged  with  dull  purple;  staminodiimi 
oblong,  2-lobed  in  front.  Jan.-May.  Phihppine  Isls. 
B.M.  6296. 

14.  Victdria-Mlbiae,  Rolfe  (Cypripbdium  Vicidrior 
Mdrise.  Rolfc).  Lvs.  broadly  linear-oblong,  paler 
beneath:  scape  several-fld.,  mucn  exceeding  lvs.,  brown, 
pubescent;  fls.  about  4  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal 
nearly  orbicular,  concave,  the  margin  reflexed,  white- 
ciliate:  petals  about  \]/i  in.  long,  spreading,  linear- 
lanceolate,  twisted,  white-ciliate,  green,  red-margined; 
lip  about  as  long  as  petals,  purple,  green-margined; 
staminodium  rhomboid-ovate.    Sumatra.    B.M.  7573. 

15.  ChamberiainiJInum,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  Cham- 
berlainidnumy  O'Brien).  Lvs.  up  to  1  ft.  long  and  IJ^ 
in.  wide,  narrowly  white-margined:  scape  much  exceed- 
ing lvs.,  several-fld.,  ^ayish  brown,  densely  pilose, 
nodding;  fls.  about  4  m.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal 
almost  orbicular,  emarginate,  the  basal  margin  reflexed, 
white-ciUate,  green,  suffused  with  brown  at  base,  the 
curved  nerves  brown:  petals  about  1}^  in.  long,  linear, 
spreading,  twisted,  long-ciliate,  green,  marked  with 
small  purple  spots  in  lines  along  the  nerves;  Up  about 
as  long  as  sepals,  pale  green,  with  many  violet  dots. 
Sumatra.  B.M.  7578.  R.H.  1892,  pp.  104,  105.  G.F. 
5:413.   Gn.W.  8:641.   G.W.6,  p.  471.   R.B.  26:253. 

16.  glaucoph^llum,  J.  J.  Smith.  Lvs.  glaucous, 
broadly  strap-shaped:  scape  many-fld.;  dorsal  sepal 
orbicular-ovate;  petals  linear,  twisted,  ciliate,  red- 
dotted;  lip  large,  violet;  staminodium  large,  ovate, 
black-violet.   Java.   B.M.  8084. 

17.  hirsutfssimtmi,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  hirsutis- 
simum,  Lindl.).  Lvs.  narrowly  strap-shaped,  up  to  6 
in.  long  and  J^in.  wide,  indistinctly  marbled:  scape 
shorter  than  the  lvs.,  black-purple,  hirsute.  1-fld.;  ns. 
4-5  in.  greatest  diam. ;  dorsal  sepal  nearly  orbicular,  the 
base  and  central  part  marked  with  blackish  purple, 
often  confluent  dots,  the  remainder  green;  petals  about 
3  in.  long,  broadly  spatulate,  spreading,  somewhat 
twisted,  the  margin  undulate,  the  base  marked  with 
deep  purple  on  a  green  ground  and  studded  with  many 
black  hairs,  the  upper  bright  violet-purple;  lip  dull 
green,  purple-stained  and  with  minute  blackish  warts; 
staminodium  almost  square,  with  3  protuberances  and 
2  white  eyes.  March-May.  Assam.  B.M.  4990.  J.H. 
III.  52:513.  R.H.  1859,  pp.  182,  183.  I.H.  4,  p.  67 
(note).    F.S.  14:1430. 

18.  villdsum,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  vUldsumy  Lindl.). 
Lvs.  up  to  18  in.  long  and  1)^  in.  broad,  grass-green, 


with  the  lower  surface  paler  and  purple-spotted  toward 
the  base:  scape  nearly  as  long  as  lvs.,  1-fld.,  hairy;  fls. 
5-6  in.  greatest  diam.,  glossy,  the  sepals  and  petals 
cihate;  dorsal  sepal  broa^y  oval,  green,  the  base  and 
center  marked  with  brown-purple,  the  margin  with  a 
narrow  white  band,  the  basal  margins  revolute;  petals 
about  3  in.  long,  strongly  dilated  above,  yellow-brown, 
undulate^  purple-hairy  at  the  base,  the  midvein  brown- 
purple;  hp  brownish  yellow,  the  broad  infolded  lobes 
tawny  yellow;  staminodium  tawny  yeUow,  oblong- 
cordate.  Jan.,  Feb.  Moulmein.  I.H.  4:126.  A.F. 
6:555.  Gn.  65,  p.  435.  Var.  Bfixallii,  Veitch  (Cypri- 
pbdium BdxaUiij  Reichb.  f.  P.  Bdxalliij  Pfit2.).  Dorsal 
sepal  narrower  at  base,  the  central  part  marked  with 
numerous,  often  confluent,  black  spots,  the  marginal 
band  broader.  Moulmein.  I.H.  26:345.  G.W.  5,  p. 
545.  Gng.  15:306.  Other  varieties  are:  var  &lbo-mai^ 
ginHtum,  Pfitz.,  the  white  margin  of  dorsal  sepal  broader; 
var.  atrHtum,  Pfitz.  (also  known  as  var.  Bdxauii  cUrdtum). 
has  the  dorsal  sepal  strongly  marked  with  black  spots  and 
the  white  border  broad,  the  petals  yellow-brown  above, 
spotted  below,  and  yellow-margined  (R.  II.  1:8);  var. 
aiireum,  Pfitz. ,  dorsal  sepal  lemon-yellow,  strongly  black- 
spotted,  the  petals  above  red-lined;  var.  canari^nse, 
Pfitz.,  ns.  witn  a  general  yellow  tinge;  var.  gigantdum. 
Pfitz..  in  color  much  like  var.  aureum^  the  petals  and 
dorsal  sepals  larger;  var.  G6rtonii,  Pfitz..  dorsal  sepal 
with  a  narrow  purple  band,  bright  emerald,  the  petals 
pale  rose-purple  narrowly  bordered  with  greenish  black; 
var.  Lfndenii,  Pfitz.,  fls.  larger  and  more  brilliant;  var. 
MeasuresilUium.  Pfitz.,  in  color  resembling  var.  airatum, 
the  dorsal  sepal  yellowish  green  with  a  purple  base, 
the  hp  pale  cream:  var.  Modnsii,  Pfitz.,  dorsal  sepal 
black  for  two-thirds  its  height,  then  ohve-green  bor- 
dered with  pale  cream,  the  petals  reticulated,  the  stam- 
inodium large,  the  protuberance  amethyst. 

19.  insfgne,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  insignet  Wall.). 
Lvs.  linear,  up  to  1  ft.  long  and  ^in.  broad,  pale  green: 
scape  usually  shorter  than  lvs.,  1-,  rarely  2-fld.,  densely 
purple-pubescent;  fls.  4-5  in.  greatest  diam.,  glossy; 
dorsal  sepal  broadly  oval,  with  margins  somewhat 
revolute,  the  base  and  central  portion  apple-green, 
marked  with  numerous  brown-purple  spots  along  the 
green  veins,  the  upper  part  white;  petals  linear-oblong, 
spreading,  undulate,  pale  yellow-green  veined  brown- 
purple;  hp  yellowish  green,  brown-shaded;  stamino- 
dium nearly  quadrate,  pubescent,  the  tubercle  orange- 
yellow.  Winter.  Nepal  to  Assam.  B.M.  3412.  G.C. 
111.18:763.  A.F.  7:633.  F.E.  9:327.  Gng.  1:243. 
A.G.  16:73;  19:825.  J.H.  111.42:47.  C.L.A.  11:43.  Gn. 
65,  p.  101 ;  72,  p.  40. — Extremely  variable  in  coloration, 
the  following  being  some  of  the  prominent  varie- 
ties. Var.  &lbens,  Pfitz.  Fls.  soft  greenish  yellow^  witii 
the  dorsal  sepal  pure  white  in  upper  half.  Var.  &lbo- 
marginAtum,  Pfitz.  Fls.  yellowish;  dorsal  sepal  white- 
bordered  on  entire  margin,  the  hght-colored  spots  only 
on  the  green  portion.  Nepal.  Var.  Amesilbium,  Pfitz. 
Fls.  rather  large,  not  spotted,  resembhng  those  of  var. 
Maulei;  dorsal  sepal  with  a  broad  white  margin,  the 
green  part  suffused  with  brown.  Var.  amdbnum,  Pfitz. 
Dorsal  sepal  olive-green,  marked  with  large  brown  spots, 
and  widely  bordered  with  white,  with  violet  spots  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  border;  petals  olive-green,  suffused 
with  brown;  hp  clear  maroon-brown.  Khasia.  Var. 
apicul^tum,  Hort.  Var.  AmoldiUnum,  Pfitz.  Fls.  larger 
than  in  var.  Maulei;  dorsal  sepal  greenish  yellew, 
broadly  white-margined,  the  spots  confined  to  the  green 
part.  G.F.  7:425.  A.F.  6:115.  Var.  aiireum,  Pfitz. 
Dorsal  sepal  yellow  below;  petals  and  hp  clear  yellow- 
brown.  Var.  Breevesiilntmi,  Hort.  Dorsal  sepal  oblong, 
the  lower  two-thirds  yellowish  green,  with  brown  dots  m 
regular  lines,  the  remainder  white;  petals  reddish  brown. 
Var.  Brdwnii,  Pfitz.  Fls.  large,  pale  green;  dorsal  sepal 
strongly  marked  with  large  pustules,  each  with  a  white 
dent  at  the  apex:  petals  spotted.  A.F.  7:65.  Var. 
brug^nse,  Hort.  Var.  ChJintinii,  Pfitz.  One  of  the  best 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 

Tmrieties;  doTsal  aepal  large,  olive-green  below  heavily 
spotted  with  brown,  the  upper  part  only  white  with  a 
few  larsE  mauve  spota;  lip  mahogany,  polished,  Nepal. 
R.H.  1878:130.  G.  25:60.  Var.  citrtnum,  Pfiti.  Fls. 
clear  citron-yellow,  except  dorsal  sepal,  which  is  clear 
gieen  at  base,  bordered  with  white  and  some  clear 
mauve  spots.  Var.  comiKfttum,  Pfitz.  Lip  comisated. 
Var.  ColaoniJUmm,  Pfiti.  Fl.  large,  with  a  broad  dor- 
sal sepal.  Var.  Cowperiinum.  Fls.  greenish  yellow: 
dorsal  sepal  Uke  that  of  var.  aibo-jnars/inalum,  spotted 
at  base;  petals  larger;  lip  laree.  Var.  CuhingUnum, 
Pfitt.  Fls.  large,  clear  green;  dorsal  sepal  broad,  the 
Upper  part  white,  with  numerous  clear  violet  spots. 
Var.  Domuniinuffi,  Hort.  Var.  Dorothy.  Fls.  yellow, 
in  form  like  those  of  var.  CAanftnii.  Var.  Dowminilnum, 
Hort.  Var.  Smestii,  Pfitz.  In  form  and  color  resem- 
bling var.  Sanderr,  but  the  spots  on  dorsal  sepal  r 
distinctly  defined.  V'ar.  Eyeimannii,  Hart. 
Resembles  var,  Sanders;  fls.  i]i.Mr|in-c\ii>)L 
yellow,  the  dorsal  sepal  iiiih  ;i  f.w 
mdistinct  small  spots,  the 
white.  Var,  EyemianniilDuin  = 
monnit.  Var.  FSrstermanii,  Plii/.  1> 
sepal  with  abroad  white  bonier;  ;j 
distinctly  brown-veined. 
Nepal.  Var.  fusdtum, 
Pfiti.  R.B.  20:25.  Var. 
GItmor«anum,  Pfitz.  V\a. 
large,  resembling  those  of 
var.  Cliantinii;  dorsal  sepal 
very  broad,  bordered 
white,  with  large  brown 
spots  in  the  center  and 
smaller  ones  toward  the 
border.  Var.  gridte,  Pfitz. 
Dorsal  sepal  narrow,  yel- 
lowish green,  irregularly 
brown-spotted,  white  bor- 
der broad.  Var.  Gravesi- 
Isam,  Pfitz.  Fla.  on  a  long 
peduncle;  dorsal  sepal 
broad  wlute  border  and  nu 
brown  spots  arranged  in  regular 
Hnea.  Var.  guttHtum,  Hort.  H.U. 
1851:201.  Var.  H.iiia«vm.  Pfitz. 
Sepals  longer  and  broader  than 
UBuaL  Var.  Harofleld  Hall,  Hort, 
A  fine  variety,  with  large  fls. ;  dorsal 
sepal  large  and  round,  with  a  hroad 
wbit«  margin  and  large  bright 
brown  spots.  Var.  Horsnumiitnmn, 
Pfiti,  Dorsal  sepal  cuneate-obliirig, 
with  the  entire  upper  portion 
white.  Var.  HnncIBinnm,  Hon, 
Doraal  sepal  greenish  yellow  the 
basal  hall  suHused  with  reddish 
brown,  the  apex  white,  Var.  illlistTe,  Pfitz.  Fls,  yel- 
lowish, the  sepals  and  petals  spotted.  Var.  KimbalU- 
Innm,  Pfiti.  Sepal  more  than  3  times  longer  than 
broad,  flat,  yellowish  green,  the  spots  running  in  lines 
into  the  wnite  border:  petals  strongly  veined.  Khasia. 
Var.  UcWB,  Hort.  Dorsal  sepal  with  a  dark  brown 
center,  BUghtl^  suffused  at  edges  with  greenish  yellow, 
with  4  or  S  pmk  marks,  the  whole  margined  with  pure 
white.  Var.  Laura  Kimball,  Hort.  Fb.  resembling  those 
o(  var.  Sanderx,  but  of  a  chamois-yellow,  with  a  few 
brown  hairs  at  the  base  of  the  petals.  Var.  longiBfi- 
palnm,  Pfitz.  Doraal  sepal  ven'  long  and  narrow, 
appearing  narrower  on  account  of  its  reflexed  margins, 
jMle  green  sUghtly  tinted  and  veined  brown  at  base, 
rootless,  with  a  small  white  apex,  Var.  LBcianii,  Pfitz, 
Fls.  bright  yellow,  tinted  green,  dorsal  sepal  clear  green 
at  base,  with  only  2  or  3  large  dots  of  bronzy  yellow, 
white  border  very  broad.  Var.  Ifiteo-ilbum,  Hort, 
Upper  two-thirds  of  dorsal  sepal  pure  white,  remainder 
yeUowiab  gneo  with    few  spotA.    Var.  LutchwychA- 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


innm,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  narrower  basal  maivinB 
wavy,  the  upper  white  passing  into  pale  yellow, 
spots  hardly  visible.  Var.  Hacf&rlanei,  Pfitz.  Fls.  clear 


yellow;  dorsal  sepal  with  a  broad  white  border,  but 
without  the  usual  pustules.  Var,  Handevilleiiium, 
Pfitz,  Resembles  var.  aUm^marffinatum:  petals  with 
numerous  spots  in  regular  lines.  Var,  HaUei,  Pfitz. 
Dorsal  sepal  with  the  white  predominant,  extendbg  to 
the  baae  on  either  side  of  the  green  center,  the  upper 


of  a  golden  yellow,  with  a  brownish  tinge  due  to  the 
large  spots;  petals  yellow,  striated  with  bro«'n-red. 
Var.  Mooreinum,  Pfitz.  Fls,  pale  yellow,  petals  pale 
greenish  yellow;  dorsal  sepal  broad-ovate,  with  a  broad 
white  margin;  central  spots  largest,  smaller  toward  the 
margin;  petals  brown-veined.  Nepal,  Var,  HEsomi, 
Pfitz,  Lip  smalt,  round.  Var.  punctatfasimum,  Hort. 
Doraal  sepal  entirely  covered  with  brown  spots  except 
a  narrow  white  margin.  Var.  Sinderte,  Pfitz.  Fig. 
2757.  Lvs,  and  scape  paler  dorsal  sepal  primrose-yel- 
low with  a  few  minute  reddish  brown  dots,  the  upper 
part  white;  petals  yellow;  lip  waxy  yellow,  Gng.  7:196. 
A.G.  21:326.  Gt.  5G:1559.  Var.  SanderiAnum,  Pfitz. 
Fls.  yellowish  green,  reticulated  with  darker  green 
nerves,  the  dorsal  sepal  with  a  broad  white  border. 
Var.  Studbylnum,  llort.  Var,  supfirbiens,  Hort,  Var. 
sylhetfinse,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  with  large  dark  spots 
somewhat  confluent  in  lines  along  the  middle. 

20.  exfil,  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  exiH,  O'Brien).  Lva, 
up  to  8  in,  long  and  nearly  1  in.  broad,  narrowly  strap- 
shaped,  lightly  marbled,  very  narrowly  white-mareined : 
scape  longer  than  ivs.,  green,  purple-hairy,  1-fld.;  fls. 
about  3  in.  greatest  diam.;  doraal  sepal  broadly  ovate, 
obtuse,  reticulate-veined,  yellowish  green  with  a  white 
margin,  brown-spotted;  petals  longer  than  the  sepals, 
oblong,  a  Uttle  dilated  toward  the  apex,  ciliate,  yellow 
Bparsely  spotted  and  hned  with  brown;  lip  marked  like 
petals.   Siam.   CO.  pi.  13.    B.M,  7510, 

21.  ChirleEworthii,  Pfitz.  {CypripMium  Chdrlea- 
worthii,  Rolfe).  Lvs.  spotted,  up  to  10  in.  long  and  1 
in,  broad:  scape  1-fld.,  about  as  long  as  lvs.,  purple- 

rtted,  pubescent;  fls.  about  3  in.  greatest  diam.; 
sal  sepal  broadly  ovate,  large,  about  2|^  in.  Ions, 
obtuse,  nearly  flat,  white,  mottled  and  suffused  wita 
pale  carmine  or  purple-rose;  petals  horizontally  apread- 
mg,  a  Uttle  shorter  than  sepal,  oblong,  obtuse,  long- 
hairy  at  base  on  inner  surface^  sparsely  ciliate,  yel- 
lowish green,  striated  or  reticulated  with  brown. 
Autumn.  Bengal.  B.M. 7416.  R.B, 20:241.  On. 47:252. 
A,F.  13:430.  J.H.  HI.  45:469.  0,R.  1 :335,  L.  10:443. 
A.G,  25:561.— Variable,  The  following  varieties  are 
known:  Var.  coachiB&rmn,  Pfilz,  Dorsal  sepal  con- 
cave, Var.  Crashawee,  Pfitz.  (Cypriptdium  Crdshawse, 
O'Brien)  Has  the  fleshy  lvs.  glaucous  beneath,  the  fls. 
larger.  Var.  DesmetLbium,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  with 
the  rose-veined  white  center  surrounded  by  a  bond  of 
rose-magenta,  and  with  a  white  border,  Var.  Duvivie- 
riinum,  Pfitz,  Dorsal  sepal  orbicular,  nearly  3  in. 
diam,,  pure  white  at  the  base,  the  radiating  nerves  of  a 
rose-lilac,  the  mahogany  petals  tessellated  with  amber, 
the  staminodium  wbite  with  a  chrome-ycUow  umbo. 
Var.  masniflcum,  Pfitz,  Fls.  very  lai^  and  brilliantly 
colored.  Var.  marginituin,  Pfitz.  Doreal  sepal  is  white 
with  the  base  and  border  rose.  Var.  unfcolor,  Pfitz.  Lip 
the  same  color  oa  sepals  and  petals. 

22.  Driryi,  Pfitz.  (Cj/priptdium  Dritrii,  Bedd,).  Lva. 
ligulate,  up  to  8  in.  long  and  1^  in.  wide,  lightly  mar- 
bled: scape  longer  than  lva..  purple-hairy,  1-fld,;  fls, 
about  3  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal  about  IH  in. 
long,  rhombic-ovate,  obtuse,  nearly  flat,  glandular-black- 
hairy  on  the  back,  white-ciliate,  yellowish  green  ot 
dtron-color,   marked  black-purple   in  center;   petals 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


falcate,  pubescent  on  back,  the  face  manifest]^  hairy  at 
base,  golden  yellow,  purple-lined  down  middle  and 
brown-blotted  at  the  base;  lip  about  as  long  as  petals, 
yellow.  May,  June.  Travancore.  I.  H.  24:265.  A.F. 
6:555.  F.M.  1880:425.   L.  6.  0. 1914,  p.  139. 

23.  SpicerUnum,  Pfitz.  (Ci/pripidium  SpicerHnum, 
Reichb.  f).  Lva.  up  to  1  ft.  long,  and  2  in.  broad, 
broadly  linear-lanceolate,  pale  beneath:  scape  about  as 
long  aa  Ivs.,  dabruus,  black-purple,  1-fld.;  na.  ^lout  3 
in.  greatest  aiam.;  dorsal  sepd  transversely  elliptic 
when  spread  out,  about  1  }.^  in.  long,  deeply  sulcate,  the 
mai^ns   strongly   retroflexed,    giving   the  se^    '' 


appearance  of  a  spathe, 


D-purple  band 


with  red;  petals  a  little  longer  than  sepal,  spreading, 
deflexedj  somewhat  falcate,  oblong,  strongly  unilulato 
at  margin,  pilose  at  base  on  inner  surface,  green,  dotted 
and  auSueed  with  brown;  lip  longer  than  sepal,  the  claw 
ooeen,  the  pouch  violet,  pale^reen-margmed.  Oct.- 
Dec.  Assam.  B.M.  6490.  I.H.  30:473.  Gn.  48,  p. 
304.  A.G.  11:159.  A.F.  3:226.  Gng.  1:242.  F.E. 
9:329.  G.W.  14,  p.  73.  J.H.  III.  44:27.— Quite  variable. 
Among  otbers,  are  the  following  varieties  :Var.  albovlTide, 
Pfitz.  Differs  in  absence  of  median  color  of  the  dorsal 
sepal.  Var.  grindifl&runi,  Hort,  Fls.  larger  than  usual. 
Var.  leodi^ase,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  for  upper  three- 
fourths  pure  white,  with  tender  green  at  base,  the  petals 
green  at  the  very  undulate  margins,  with  the  center 
brownish  green,  tiie  Up  bronzy  green.  Var.  magulflcum, 
Pfiti.  Lower  sepal  pure  white.  Var.  Mercatelliinum, 
Pfiti,  Fls.  yellowish  white  marked  with  purple,  green 
absent.  Var.  nftnum,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  without  green 
basal  spot.  Var.  uigrfsceiu,  Pfitz.  Fls.  smaller,  lip 
blackish  brown.  Var.  rubtscens,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal 
pure  white  on  back,  strongly  tinted  with  violets 
ted    on    face   and   marked  down   the   center   with    a 


24.  Ffdrieiiium,  Pfitz.  [CypripMium  FairieAnvm, 
Lindl.).  Lvs.  up  to  6  in.  long  and  1  in.  broad,  strap- 
shaped,  light  greci^  paler  beneath:  scape  much  exceed- 
ing lvs,.  green,  hairy,  1-fld.;  fls.  about  3  in.  greatest 
diam.;  dorsal  sepal  nearly  orbicular,  about  1 J^  in.  long, 
the  basal  margin  somewhat  refiexed  and  undulate, 
reticulated  at  the  recurved  apex,  ciliate,  pubescent  on 
back,  greenish  white,  striated  and  reticulated  with 
violet;  petals  lanceolate,  undulate  on  the  cihate  mar- 
pn,  green,  striated  with  violet;  lip  a  little  shorter  than 
the  sepal,  white  at  base,  green  at  apex.  Autumn. 
Bhotan.  G.C.  III.  38:168.  J.H.  111.  51:321.  Gn.M. 
3:63.  B.M.5024.   F.8. 12:1244.  O.  1915,  p.  15. 

25.  AppletoniAnum,  Rolfe  (CypripidiuTn  AppUhni- 
Anvm,  Cower.  C,  BulleniAnvm  ApvUUmidnum,  Rolfe). 
Lvs.  ligulate,  indistinctly  tessellated:  scape  much 
exceeding  lvs.,  slender,  velulinous,  1-fld.;  fls.  about  4  in. 
neatest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal  ovate,  shortly  acuminate, 
the  man^  at  apex  involute,  the  basal  margin  revolute, 
yellowish  green,  brown-striated;  petals  half  longer  than 

Jiai,  horizontally  spreading,  somewhat  rhombio- 
at«d  above,  glabrous,  the  margins  at  base  undulate, 
the  upper  margin  usually  with  a  few  warts,  the  lower 
part  green,  purple-dotted,  the  upper  part  rose;  lip 
green  marked  with  purple.  Siam.  O.R,  4:17,  CO. 
22.  Var.  Poyntziinum,  Pfiti.  iCypriptdium  Poyrd- 
ndnum,  O'Brien).  Petals  pale  green,  the  apex  lilacj 
lip  whitish,  rose  at  base,  purple-epott«d  within.   Siam. 


difa 


diam.;  dorsal  sepal  ovate,  acuminate,  the  basal  margins 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 

hturless  violet-brown  warts,  olive-^;reen  at  base,  roae- 
violet  above;  lip  green,  marked  with  greenish  brown, 
longer  than  sepals  but  shorter  than  ))e^l8,  the  inflexed 
lobes  with  warts,  March  and  April.  Borneo.  -  Var. 
■nophthilmum,  Reichb  f.  Petals  not  spotted;  lip 
green.  Var.  oculfttum,  Reichb.  f.  Claw  of  the  lip 
ochre-color,  brown-spotted;  lip  red-brown,  bordered 
with  green. 

27.  Volonteiaum,  Pfitz.  (Cjipripidium  Volmitednum, 
Sand,  C.  Hodkerx  VoUmteAnam,  Rolfe.  P.  Hodktrx 
VoUmteAnum  Kerch.}.  Fig.  2758.  Lvs.  up  to  8  in. 
long,  2  in.  broad,  obscurely  tessellated  above,  paler 
beneath:  scape  much  exceeomg  lvs.,  1-fld..  pale  brown 
with  white  hairs;  fls.  about  4  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal 
sepal  ovat«.  long-acuminate,  ciliate,  the  basal  margins 
reflexed,  yellowish  green;  petals  nearly  twice  as  long  as 
sepals,  deflexed,  the  narrow  base  undulate,  spatulale 
and  somewhat  falcate,  long-acuminate  at  apex,  minutely 
toothed,  at  the  base  long-ciliate  and  barbed,  green, 
rose  at  apex,  upper  margin  with  black  spots;  lip  pale 
green,  suffused  rose,  June,  July.  Borneo.  Var,  gicMi- 
tium,  Pfitz.  A  robust  form.  Var.  Ldwei,  Pfitz.  Datker. 
rip'edium  Habkers.  Reichb. 
ort,).  Lvs,  up  to  6  in.  long, 
and  2  in.  wide,  dark  green,  tes- 
sellated: scape  1-fld.,  much  ex- 
ceeding lva.,  purple,  pilose;  fls. 
about  4  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal 
sepal  ovate,  acuminate,  pubes- 
cent on  back,  ciliate.  yellowish 
white,  markEid  centrally  with 
green;  petals  depressed,  spatu- 
Jate,  cihale,  the  undulate  basal 
part  green  with  blackish  spots, 
the  mar^n  purple,  the  apex 
puiple;  hp  p^e  green,  suSuiaed 
with  rose,  the  infolded  lobea  yel- 
lowish brown,  purple-spotted. 
May  and  June,  Borneo.  B.M. 
6362.  F,S.  ]5:1565.— The  fol- 
lowing varieties  are  known  ;cami- 
liscen»,  liiUum,  mdjtu,  Meaturv- 
siAnum,  and  supirbieTis, 

29.  venlUtum,  Pfitz.  (Cypnpi- 
dium  venustum,  Wall.).  Lvs.  up 
,„„...™.— .^  y^,„  **  6  in.  long  and  1>^  in.  wide, 
above  dark  green  blotched  with 
pale  grayish  green,  beneath  strongly  violet-mottled: 
scape  about  ss  long  as  tvs.,  I-fld.,  purple,  pubescent; 
fls.  about  3  in.  ^atest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal  broadly 
ovate,  acute,  white,  veined  green;  petals  somewhat 
spatulate,  spreading,  ciliate,  lon^r  than  sepals,  barbed 
at  base,  the  basal  part  green  with  blackish  warts,  the 
upper  portion  brownish  dull  purple;  lip  pale  yellowish 
green,  rose-tinged,  reticulated  with  green,  the  infolded 
lobeayellow.  Jan.-March.  N.India.  B.M, 2129,  B,R. 
788,  Var.  MeasuresiAnum,  Piiti.  Fls.  white  and  green, 
without  the  brown  or  red  tinge.  Var.  pardlnum,  Pfitz. 
{CypripHiiun  pardlnum,  Reichb.  f.  P.  pordlnum, 
Pfiti.).  Warts  extending  over  whole  upper  surface  of 
the  petals  which  are  yellow,  suffused  with  copper-color; 
inflexed  lobes  of  lip  with  large  conic  warts.  F.M.  61. 
Var.  spect&bile,  Pfitz,  Seape  shorter  than  in  the  type, 
the  petals  strongly  colored  with  mahoRany  at  the  apex, 
the  middle  area  brownish,  irregxUorly  black-spotted,  the 
lip  large,  bronzy  green,  reticulated  with  clear  gteen. 

30.  Utnsum,  Pfitz,  (Cypripidium  Wnsiim,  Reichb.  f,). 
Lvs,  up  to  8  in,  long  and  2  in,  wide,  ti?9scllated,  usually 
beneath  toward  the  base  with  purple:  scape  longer  than 
lvs.,  1-fld.,  reddish  brown,  shortly  pilose;  fls,  4-.5  in. 
greatest  diam.,  shining;  dorsal  sepal  broadly  ovate, 
acute,  ciliolate,  white,  green-veined,  or  the  alternate 
shorter  veins  sometimes  purplish;  petals  somewhat 
spatulate,  pale  green,  sometimes  stained  with  dull 
purple,  green-veined,  marked  with  a  few  black  spots; 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


2469 


Up  dull  green,  tinged  crimson  and  brown,  the  infolded 
lobes  broad,  warty.  Autumn.  Mountains  of  Sumatra. 
C.O.  Gypripedium  6.  The  following  varieties  are 
known:  cupreum;  aupirhiens,  with  the  dorsal  sepal 
white  at  the  extremity  marked  with  clear  brown;  and 
tupirbum, 

31.  Mastersiftnum,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  Master^ 
tiAnum,  Reichb.  f.).  Lvs.  up  to  10  in.  long  and  2  in. 
broad,  deep  green,  tessellated:  scape  longer  than  lvs., 
1-fld.,  brown-purple-long-hirsute;  ns.  3-4  in.  greatest 
diam.;  dorsal  sepal  ne^rlv  orbicular,  ciliolate.  bright 
green,  the  border  yellowish  white,  green-veinea;  petals 
horizontal,  ciliate,  obtuse,  brownish  red,  the  base  paler 
with  numerous  blackish  purple  small  warts  on  the  upper 
margin  and  mid  vein;  lip  pale  reddish  brown,  the 
infolded  lobes  spotted  dull  purple  on  a  greenish  brown 

rund.   Spring.   Amboina.   G.C.  III.  15:593;  25:274. 
M.  7629.  O.  1910,  p.  88. 

32.  virens,  Pfitz.  (Cypripkdium  vircrw,  Reichb.  f.  C. 
javdnicum  tHlrcns,  Veitch.  P.  javdnicum  i^rensy  Kerch.). 
Lv8.  up  to  6  in.  long  and  2  m.  wide,  obscurely  tessel- 
lated above:  scape  somewhat  exceeding  lvs.,  brown, 
diortly  pilose,  1-nd.;  fls.  3-4  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal 
sepal  ovate,  acute,  ciliolate,  the  margin  rcflexed  at  base, 
about  IH  ill*  long,  pale  ^%en,  striated  darker  green; 
petals  divaricately  spreadmg,  longer  than  dorsal  sepal, 
obtuse,  green  at  base  with  scattered  small,  black  wsai;s, 
the  apex  pale  purple;  Up  about  as  long  as  sepal,  green 
suffused  with  rose,  the  inflexed  lobes  with  numerous 
contiguous  small  warts.   N.  Borneo. 

33.  jav&nicum,  Pfitz.  {Cypripedium  javdnicum, 
Reinw.).  Lvs.  up  to  7  in.  long  and  2  in.  wide,  distinctly 
tessellated  above,  pale  green  beneath:  scape  longer  than 
lvs.,  pubescent,  1-nd.;  fls.  3-4  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal 
sepal  nearlv  orbicular,  long-acuminate,  ciliolate,  margin 
renexed  below,  pale  green,  striated  darker  greeny  petals 
somewhat  deflexed  and  falcate,  oblong,  obtuse,  cdiolate, 
green,  the  inner  siu^aoe  with  brown  small  warts;  lip 
green,  the  inflexed  lobes  minutely  warty.  Java.  F.». 
7:703.  Var.  mijuSyDu  Buyss.  Fls.  larger  and  greener. 
Var.  minuSy  Pfitz.   Fls.  smaller.  Var.  sup^rbum,  Hort. 

34.  Dayftnum,  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  Daydnum^  Reichb. 
f.  C  spectdbUe  Daydnum,  Lindl.  C.  supirbiens  Day- 
dnuniy  Reichb.  f.).  Lvs.  up  to  7  in.  long  and  2  in.  wide, 
distinctly  tessellated:  scape  much  longer  than  lvs., 

Surple,  pilose,  1-fld.;  fls.  4-6  in.  greatest  diam.; 
orsal  sepal  broadly  ovate,  acuminate,  ciholate,  white, 
^een-vemed;  petals  ligulate,  somewhat  deflexed,  long- 
ciliate  with  black  hairs,  greenish  brown  at  base,  rose- 
purple  above;  Up  brownish  purple,  green-veinea,  the 
mfolded  lobes  with  numerous  small  purple  warts.  May, 
June.  Borneo.  F.S.  15:1527.  Var.  Emestianum,  Pfitz. 
Petals  crimson-veined  at  base,  the  apex  white  and 
ciliate  with  purple  hairs.  Var.  P^tri,  Pfitz.  (Cypri- 
vhdium  Pitri,  Reichb.  f.).  Dorsal  sepal  long-triangu- 
lar acute,  the  petals  somewhat  broadened  above,  the  lip 
more  conical.  Var.  Smithillnum,  Pfitz.  Var.  spl^ndens, 
Pfitz.  I^ls.  more  brilliant  in  color.  Var.  sup^rbum, 
Pfitz.,  has  the  petals  maroon  in  the  center,  lined  with 
green,  the  Up  maroon  veined  with  greenish  brown. 

35.  porpurAtumy  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  'purpurdtum. 
lindl.  P.  slnicumy  Hance).  Lvs.  up  to  5  m.  long  ana 
IH  in.  wide,  distinctly  tessellated,  paler  beneath: 
scape  longer  than  lvs.,  1-fld.,  purple,  nirsute;  fls.  3-3 H 
in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal  nearly  orbicular, 
abruptly  acute,  folded  at  the  middle,  the  basal  margins 
revolute,  white  with  a  greenish  central  stain,  purple- 
veined,  ciliolate;  petals  spreading,  undulate,  narrowly 
eUiptic,  somewhat  falcate,  ciUate  with  mixed  longer 
ana  shorter  hairs,  purplish  crimson,  with  purple  or 
green  veins,  numerous  small  blackish  warts  at  base;  Up 
Brownish  purple,  deeper  veined  and  reticulated,  in- 
folded purple  looes  with  numerous  warts.  Autumn. 
Hong-Konff.  B.M.4901.  F.S.  11:1158.  C.O.  Cvpripe- 
dium  12.    vars.  KimbaUidnum  and  Sehgeri  are  known. 


36.  Cdrtisii,  Pfitz.  (Cypripbdium  Curiisii,  Reichb.  f.). 
Lvs.  up  to  8  in.  long,  tesseUated  above:  scape  longer 
than  lvs.,  1-fld.,  pub^cent;  fls.  3-4  in.  diam.,  the  segms. 
ciUolate;  dorsal  sepal  broadly  ovate,  acuminate,  grass- 
green,  white-margined,  the  numerous  green  veins  purple 
toward  the  base;  petals  ligulate,  deflexed,  the  tips 
recurved,  the  margin  with  black  hairs  and  warts,  psue 
purple,  white  along  the  midvein,  uniformly  purple- 
spotted,  green-veined;  Up  helmet-shaped,  brownish 
purple,  the  infolded  narrow  purple  lobes  with  darker 
warts.  May,  June.  Sumatra.  A.F.  6:557.  Gng.  1:41. 
L.  3: 140.  Var.  amdbnum,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  brown  at 
base  with  a  broad  white  margin;  petals  green  toward 
apex.  Var.  p&Uidum,  Pfitz.  FLs.  more  delicately 
colored;  petals  almost  white  at  apex,  stron^y  dotted 
with  clear  purple;  Up  pale  greenish,  Ughtly  tinted  pale 
brown-purple. 

37.  ciUol&re,  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  cilioldre,  Reichb. 
f.).  Lvs.  obtuse,  oblong-eUiptic,  6-8 in. lone,  tessellated: 
scape  longer  than  lvs.,  1-fld.,  hirsute,  black-brown;  fls. 
4  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal  broadly  ovate,  acumi- 
nate, ciUolate,  white,  purple  at  the  base,  green-veined, 
or  the  lateral  veins  sometimes  purple;  petals  deflexed. 
recurved,  ciliate  with  long  black  hairs,  green  towara 
base  with  numerous  blackish  warts,  psde  purple  at 
apex:  Up  manifest,  helmet-shaped,  dull  brownish 
purple,  the  pale  yeUow-green  infolded  lobes  with  purple 
waits.    April- July.     Malay  Archipelago  and  rhiUp- 

2ines.  LH.  31:530.  G.C.  III.  21:348.  Var.  Miteau- 
aum,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  nearly  triangular,  red- 
dish crimson  at  base  and  strongly  black-nervea,  the 
border  white,  Ughtly  tinted  rose :  petals  crimson  at  base, 
dotted  with  blackish  brown.  L.  3 :  146.  Other  varie- 
ties are:  Elmirednumj  grandifldrum,  magnificum,  mdjcir 
mum,  splindenSf  and  spl&ndidum. 

38.  sup^rbiens,  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  sup^bienSy 
Reichb.  f.  C.  barhdtum  var.  Veitchiiy  Linn.  C  barbdtum 
var.  supirbienSf  Morr.  C.  Veilchidnumj  Hort.).  Lvs. 
up  to  8  m.  long  and  214  ii^-  broad,  oblon^-elUptic,  tessel- 
lated: scape  longer  than  lvs.,  brown,  white-pQose,  1-fld.: 
fls.  about  4  in.  greatest  diam.,  the  segms.  cdiate;  dorsal 
sepal  broadly  ovate,  acute,  white,  green-striped;  petals 
deflexed,  Ugulate,  white,  green-veined,  with  numerous 
blackish  warts,  the  marginal  ones  larger;  lip  somewhat 
helmet-shaped,  brownish  purple,  pale  green  below, 
the  infolded  lobes  crimson  and  warty.  May-July. 
Malay  Peninsula.  I.H.  12:429.  F.S.  19:1996.  A.F. 
7:707.  R.H.  1871,p.  596.  J.H.  IIL  50:3.  F.W.  1872: 
33. — ^Vars.  D6midoffii  and  Lindenii  are  known. 

39.  Argus,  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  Argus^  Reichb.  f.  C. 
harbdtum  var.  Argus,  Hort.  C.  Pitcheridnum,  Manda). 
Lvs.  acute,  up  to  8  in.  long  and  l}4^'  wide,  tessellated: 
scap)e  longer  than  lvs..  brown-hairy,  1-  or  rarely  2-fld.; 
fls.  2}^-3  m.  greatest  oiam.;  dorsal  sepal  broadly  ovate, 
acute,  ciUolate,  w^^>  ^^^  ^a^  rarely  spotted  blackish 
piilrple,  green-veined,  or  the  longer  veins  sometimes 
purple;  pet^s  undulate,  ligulate,  deflexed,  acute,  ciUate, 
white,  tne  veins  pale  green,  the  upper  third  pale  purple, 
the  inner  surface  with  blackish  warts;  lip  duU  brownish 
purple,  pale  greenish  brown  beneath,  the  narrow 
infolded  lobes  pale  purple,  deeper  spotted.  March, 
April.  Luzon.  B.M.  6175.  F.M.  1876:220.  B.H. 
32:241.  R.2:83.  C.O.  5.  A.F.  3:179.  Var.  Boddfibrtii, 
Pfitz.  Petals  narrower  and  more  strongly  deflexed. 
Var.  Lfndenii,  Pfitz.  Colors  brighter;  dorsal  sepal 
larger.  Var.  Modnsii,  Pfitz.  (Cypriphdium  Moensidnum, 
Hort.).  Dorsal  sepal  very  large,  pointed,  white,  green- 
Uned;  petals  broader,  white,  green-lined,  strongly 
spotted  with  blackish  crimson,  the  spots  confluent  in 
transverse  masses;  Up  greenish  yeUow  below,  maroon 
above.  L.  3:129.  Var.  nigricans,  Pfitz.  Spots  con- 
gested and  confluent.  Var.  nigro-macuUttum,  Pfitz. 
Dorsal  sepal  white,  lightly  tintea  rose,  dotted  reddish 
brown  at  base;  petals  green  at  base,  strongly  black- 
spotted  ;  Up  maroon  above,  oUve  below.  Var.  sup^rbum. 


2470  PAPHIOPEDILUM 

PfitE.  Dorsal  se|>al  round,  lightly  acumimtte,  white, 
BtroDgly  veined  with  shimDE  green,  the  border  here  and 
there  spotted  with  reddish  purple;  petals  white  at 
base,  pflen-lined,  and  almost  entirely  black-spotted ; 
hp  reticulated.  Other  varieties  known  are:  bifliirum,, 
gigantkum,  graTtdifldrum,  Mantinii,  Morreniinwn,  tnuZli- 
a^,  nigrum,  purpurMum,  and  liffrinum, 

40,  barbfttiun,  Pfitz.  (Cypripidium  barbAtum,  lindl. 
C.  parpurAtum,  Wight).  Lvs.  acute,  up  to  6  in.  long, 
tessellated:  scape  tonfcer  than  lvs.,  black-purple,  pub^ 
cent,  1-  or  rarely 
2-fld.;  fls.  2M-3in. 
greatest  diaiD.;  dor- 
sal sepal  nearlv 
orbicular,  pointea, 
folded  at  the  mid- 
less  purple-etained, 
green  at  base,  the 
veins  prominent, 
deep  purple,  the  cen- 
tral green  at  base; 
petals  spreading, 
somewhat  deflexea, 
oblong -hnear,  dil- 
ate, the  upper  mar- 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


nth    ; 


blackish  v 


btid.   (See  lupplemealaiy  lut.)  (XH) 


3,  tbe 

green,  the  apex 
purple;  lip  helmet- 
shaped,  deep  brown- 
ish purple^  paler 
below,  the  mfolded 
purple  lobes  deeper- 
spotted.  June,  July. 
Malay  Peninsula. 
B.  M.  4234.  B.R. 
27,p.53(desc.).  F. 
8.3:190.  B.H.33:7. 
V.  0.  4:12.  Var. 
bifldrum,  Pfiti. 
Scape  2-fld.  Var. 
Gimilfscens.  Pfitz. 
Dorsal  sepal  white 
and  green  in  about 
equal  proportions, 
,;  petals  olive-green, 
with  a  few  block  dots;  hp 


the  nerves  dork  green  an;: 

whitish  rose  at  the  apex  ,     ^ 

maroon.  Var.  CrSssii,  Pfitz,  (Cypripidium  Crdsstt. 
Hort.  C.  barbAtum  var.  WameriAnum,  Warn.).  Dorsal 
sepal  large,  nearly  round,  the  upper  half  pure  white, 
the  center  green,  striped  deep  maroon  and  tinted  rose- 
purple  between  the  nerves;  petals  strongly  reflexed, 
rose-violet  toward  the  apex  which  terminates  with  a 
white  spot;  hp  clear  maroon.  B.H.  15:227.  Var. 
gruidifldrum,  PfitE.  Dorsal  sepal  very  large,  the 
apex  pure  white,  lined  and  veined  with  rose-purple  at 
base;  petals  olive-green  above,  black-spotted,  rose- 
magenta  below  toward  the  apex;  lip  large,  deep  purple- 
maroon.  Var.  HSnderaonii,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  has  a 
broad  white  border,  the  center  shaded  with  violet,  and 
the  base  lined  with  tender  green;  petals  undulate, 
rellexed,  the  upper  surface  olive-green,  the  lower  sur- 
face light  rose  heavily  shaded  green,  the  extremity  with 
a  white  point;  lip  deep  maroon.  Var.  illfiatre,  Pfitz. 
Dorsal  sepal  round,  acuminate,  white,  green-lmcd  at 
base,  banded  with  blackish  purple,  and  broadly  white- 
bonlcred;  i^etals  brownish  green  above,  rose-salmon, 
below;  lip  vciy  large,  blackish  brown.  Var,  mijus, 
Pfitz.  Resembles  var.  frandiflorum,  but  is  more  robust 
and  has  larger  fls.  of  richer  color.  Var.  ntnnm,  pgtz. 
Dorsal  sepal  small,  only  about  1  in.  long;  petals  some- 
what falcate,  about  IK  in.  long,  with  2-4  worts.  Var. 
nigrltum,  Pfitz.  {Cyprip'cdium  nigrMum,  Rcichb.  f.). 
Dorsal  sepal  oblong,  acute;  petals  narrower.    Perhaps 


^natural  hybrid.  Borneo.  Var.  n^nun- Pfiti.  Dorgal 
jepal  verv  ta^;e,  oval,  strongly  lined  witn  deep  crimson 
and  shaded  violet^purple,  the  center  greenish  whit«. 


the  border  broad  white;  petals  bronzy  black  above; 
lip  blackish  brown.  A.F.  36:1184.  Gng.  20:34.  Var. 
O'Brienii,  Pfiti.  Dorsal  sepal  small,  less  than  1  in.  long; 
petals  falcate,  with  6-S  warts.  Var.  drbum.  Pfitz. 
(Cffpripkdium  drbum,  Reichb.  t.).  Fls.  paler  tnan  in 
the  type.  Var.  porph^reum,  PfiU.  Doiaid  sepal  very 
broad,  round,  reticulated,  reddish  violet  on  a  white 
ground,  the  border  pure  white;  petals  olive-green 
above,  rose-violet  below;  lip  very  large,  blackish  brown. 
Var.  pulchtrrimum,  Pfitz.  Perhape  a  natural  hybrid 
between  P.  Hookerx  and  P.  hirgutwimwn.  Var. 
su^rbum,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  orbicular,  very  flat, 
Btnped  with  very  deep  crimson  and  black-veined; 
petals  reddish  wine-color  above,  and  olive-brown  below 
with  a  central  block  bond.  Var.  Wimeri,  Pfiti.  Dorsal 
sepal  very  broad,  nearly  orbicular,  white,  strongly  lined 
with  dark  green,  stained  with  red-magenta,  with  a 
broad  white  border;  petals  shining  dark  green  above; 
lip  deep  maroon.  Other  varieties  known  are:  ptjTanihjTn, 
grddie,  mosAicum,  ndbUe,  pfdum,  piujndsum,  purpiireum. 

41.  callftsum,  Pfitz.  (Cypripidium  caUAsum,  Reichb. 
f.).  Lvs.  acute,  up  to  10  in.  long;  tessellated:  scape 
longer  than  lvs.,  brownish  purple,  1-,  or  sometimes 
a-fld.;  fls.  4  in.  greatest  diam.;  dorsal  sepal  broadly 
ovate,  cordate,  white,  veins  green  at  base,  deep  purple 
above,  alternately  longer  ana  shorter;  petals  spreading, 
ligulate,  pole  green,  tinted  pale  rose  at  apex,  with  4  or  5 
b^kish  warte  on  upper  margin;  lip  nelmet-ehaped, 
brownish  purple,  the  infolded  lobes  purple-spotted. 
Feb.,  March.  Siam,  R.H.  1888:252.  L.  2:73.  CO. 
Cypripcdium  7.  Var.  gi^antftum,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal 
brmd,  white,  shaded  with  emerald-green  lined  with 
deep  green.  Var.  Rosaiftnnm,  Pfitz.  Petals  longer, 
narrower,  and  strongly  falcate.  Var.  Sindene,  Pfitz. 
Fls.  white,  the  dorsal  sepal  green-veined.  CO.  Cypri- 
pedium  15a.  Var.  ScImudtiinuDi,  Pfitz.  (Cupripidivm 
Sehmidtiinum,  Kranzl.).  Petals  at  base  demnreo;  lobes 
of  the  lip  inflexed,  thickened,  subacute  at  apex;  stam- 
inodium  less  angled,  nearly  orbicular.  Var.  anblAvet 
Pfitz.  Petals  without  warts  or  hairs  on  the  surface. 
Var.  viridifldnun,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  and  petals  green- 
ish white,  veined  with  deep  gray. 

42.  Lawrenceinum,  Pfitz.  (C]/pripidium  Laitnnet- 
dnuni.  Reichb.  f,}.  Lvs.  up  to  10  m.  long,  2^  in.  broad, 
tessellated:  scape  longer  than  tvs.,  brownish  purple, 
pubescent,  1-,  or  rarely  2-fld.;  fls.  4-5  in.  greatest  diam.; 
dorsal  sepal  nearly  orbicular,  white,  the  veins  alter- 
nately longer  and  shorter,  deep  purple,  the  central 
ones  usually  green  at  base;  petals  spreading,  ciliate, 
ligulate,  green,  the  tips  purple,  each  margin  with  5-10 
blackish  worts;  lip  dull  purple,  brown-tinged  above. 


f.S. 


I  beneath.'  April-Jufy.    B.id.  W32,  "Hi"." 30:478. 
'^:2372.    G.C.  III.  21:291.    G.Z.  24,  p.  1.    J.H. 


111.51:51;   63:515.     Var.    Abbottlinnm,    __ 

large,  the  dorsal  sepal  with  veins  deep  crimson.  Var. 
atropu^ttreum,  Ilort.  Same  as  following.  Var.  atrorft- 
brum,  Pfitz.  Fls,  richly  colored,  especially  the  dorsal 
sepal.  Var.  bifldnun,  Pfitz.  Scape  2-fld.,  the  lower  fl.  is 
normal,  while  the  dorsal  sepal  of  the  upper  fl.  is  reflexed. 
Var.  coloritum.  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  subacute,  inter- 
nervcs  pale  violet,  warts  of  the  petals  numerous.  Var. 
axpinsum,  Pfitz.  Dorsal  sepal  much  larger  than  in 
the  type;  petals  larger.  Var.  Greni^  Pfitz.  Dorsal 
sepal  very  brood,  round,  emerald-green  at  base,  with 
numerous  deep  blackish  purple  veins  above,  the  ground- 
color white,  shaded  rosy  magenta,  the  border  white; 
petals  emerald-green  above,  greenish   white   beneath, 


Dorsal  sepal  white,  green-veined;  peUds  horizontal, 
very  long,  white,  green-dotted;  up  olive.  G.C  III. 
21:37.     Var.  magnfflcum,   Pfitz.     Dorsal  sepal  deep 


PAPfflOPEDILUM 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


at  base,  with  a  broad  iduto  border,  lined  with       ™n»iithum.— P.  CnOuu—P.  SpicarknunixP.  Anpm.— P.   Oiw- 

'      ■  --  -  -■■' "     ~- "     -inualum.— P.    OouUnum  pnaidum— 

pMrfinum.— P,    ODindnum    Toutjid- 

--~r.    r ».     ^  .     ^,.,^—F-    Lairr«afleuiiun  X  p.    Dfufyi,— 

P.  Daii^in— P.  bwbmtumxP.  villMum.— i*.  QDadnanidnum— P. 
ChsmberlaiDiuum  X  P.  ^Mriimum.— P.  Dibdin—P.  Boullljx 
P.  Argus.— P.  diUclvm—P.  BouUiixP.  hirsutiwiniuni.— P.  d(»- 
BPl<ir-~P.  veniutmaxP.  Huruianiiin.~P.  i>(ma(idiiui>i— P.  id- 
•itnaxP.  HuTuknum, — P.  Doncatlcridnum—F.  hinutiuimum X 
P.  oallMum.— P.  fimi— P.  vcnimtumxP.  StoMi,— P.  Druno- 
Hadttrm—P.  Druryi  X  P,  Hookene.— P.  Dudicti  of  SuHurland—P, 
RothBchildiumm  X  P.  Youdslbdudi. — -P.  e^ordirum^P-  inuene  x 
P.  nitEOg.  J.H.  HI.  53:58a.— P.  Edillm—P.  beLUtulum  x  P. 
Chu-IeawoRhii.- P.  Bitmannianum—P.  BaulLU  X  P.  HuTisuDum. 
—P.   attdra—P.    Harrisi.nuinxP.    iosiine.- P.    mfitldtntt—P. 


Kraen  at  base,  with  a  broad  iduto  border,  lined  with 
bUckiflh  purple  at  center.  Var.  Hoinsil,  Pfits.  Donal 
■epal_  broad,  atrongly  lined  with  blackiah  purple  and 
eannine,  the  border  pure  white;  petals  Bea-green;  lip 
browniati  maroon  with  a  white  terminal  spot.  Var. 
,  Pfiti.    Dorsal   sepal  white   above,  the 


'.  Hoo 


lirt).  (XM) 


Hjbrid.  (See  nipplemauUiy 


G.M.  49:S5,— 
^XF,  Mom.  •: 
1.—P.  AUdor- 


P.     Codieffiaau 


d'.H.  53;l»t.  J.H.  Ilf.  58:229.— P.~  fir^ni. 
P.  taunua. — P.  BuiAaniinitm—P.  DniTvixr.  npii«nuiuia.- 
(vlteMwn— P.  bubitumxP.  Lowii.- P.  caligire—P.  venua 
XP.  Duiuiuia.~P.  cdOo-ltalhichitdiinum—P,  csllwum 
RMliKfailifiuuni.— P.  ColvpH— P.  BoulLiixP.  Spicerianun 
P.  C<liiJkai->>— p.  TtUonunxP.  mipabitia.^P.  Camuiidnun' 
tI.«.Ui._,mxP.  HpieerUnum.- P.  Ct™— P.  Spiwrimnum 
au—P.  eM*ih%tr—P.  LqwiixP,  burtatum.- P.  i 


^P.    HMTMbnum  X  P.    piirpuratuD 


ullii : 


>.  LeeiDum. 


Q.M.  47:255.— P.  BurvalfP.  L«»r 

P.  »ur™mi™»i— P.  burbiitum  X  P.  Stonei.  G.Z.  24,  p.  241.- p. 
Burvloehtu—P.  cilioUnxP.  hinutinimum.— P.  Erdyn  Am«->P. 
CilVDBO  Onkwimd  X  P.  I^maain  vnnteum. — P.  Bweinor— .p. 
uuni.— P.  Fawn  Qutn—P.  Curtiiii 


IniHH—P.  philippiDeoH  X  p.  dlioliirB.— P, 


pie  Mmulei.— 


— P.  Fiicleri—P.  CBllommxP.  Ratluchildianuin.- P.  Friuri—P. 

bub&tiunxP.  hinutinimum.- P.  Pnu    Ida   Brandt— P.   ! 

Youummum.— P.  Galalea—P.  r      '  '  -  •     ■ 

P.  OabUta  m4;iu— P.  HarriaaDi. 

P.  Gamt  A.  Hobart—P.  Lalbs 

P.  (^udidnuiii— P.  Curtiaii  X  P. 

P.  HoolienexP.  purpuTBuin.— , 

hinutinimum.- P.   Oiooi—P. 

—P.  GodwifidniiiB— P,  BoiiUiL  X 


inaigne.   J.H.  HI.  «...,. 


~   ■  O.M.  43  - 

-P.  jrdnds 


— P.  ^AHndnuiA 


green  vuafl  diort.  Var.  stenfisemnm,  Pfita.  Doraal 
■epal  much  narrower  than  in  type,  elliptic.  Other 
TSiietiea  known  are:  cmrieulum,  giganthitn,  grdnde, 
Undtnii,  Tnannordium,  nigrum,  pUtum,  PitcheriAnum, 
purpttTdteetta,  rdaeum,  supJrbum,  viriacms, 

Tlie  taOowing  liit  conUini  aorae  of  the  hybrids.  Many  othen 
•n  ■rows  by  lucierB  but  oumot  ba  mentioned  here.  FV  oiU- 
lona  of  hybiida.  aee  G.C.  III.  17:109.  A.G.  16:118,  mnd  the 
"HlTdud  Stud-book,"  by  Rolte  A  Hunt.  P.  Adt—P.  LAwrence- 
•nninxP.  inaicne  HmulM.— P.  Aemt—P.  nitenaxP.  Bessie  K. 
AdMUA—P,  maigoexP.  L*e»nuni. — P.  Adjsus 
e  aandensxP.  Leeuium  Proapero.  G.C.  III. 
■       ■     ■  ~  "     ■        "■      ■       XP.  Loeanun 

A&tri  Tmffaul—P.  Huriaiuiuii ^ 

■aanQlaKH— P.   LMuumxP.  SchleaiiiEeriBnun 

-^.  AUibiadtt  iujttHm,m—P.  Leeanun      ' 

Cnrtc — P.  Jtndci— P.  inaisnBxP.  bii 

P.  bwfastum    CmaiixP.  ^cerianuc 

P.     dliolamxP.    philippiflBnAe.— -P.     Aiicv— «r.     ^pjcenanuni 

StoDCL— P.  AUanOnum— P.  SpicerianumxP.  Curtiaii.— P.  Ah 

—P.  baitAtum  X  P.    I^wreneesnuio. — P.    Alton^P.    inaijnie 

DruiyL — ^P.  diwindum— P.  inHins  X  P.  venuatum. — P.Amttid. 

—P.  TiUoautn  X  P.  veaualum. — P.  ApVafile— P.  Lawrcnceuiu 

iniTeum.— P.     apicuWum— P.     bsrbalumxP.     Boiallii.- 
■MUiir— P.  bellBtulumXP.  auperciliare.  G.  31:165.— P.  Art. 


villoauD 


I.— P.      Btdnde—P.     I^WTsncunumxP. 

jae.'"'G!?" HI.  37:77.— P.   GrdwtS— P.' 

niDi.— P.  GraBdnum— P.  DniryixP.  ciliolare.— P. 
JfarrViidnun— P.  bubatumxF.villosum,  F.3.  22; 
,  —       —     .  —      „  Hommdnam  DoilAini 


Z^T^S).  R.B^22,"pll48.  A.F. 

—P.  Dsulhieri. — P.  Hamtidnam  iinBuum— r,  objuhhiu, 
fioxallii.— P.  /farrindnum  PilcAiridnum.- P.  //omndnum  n 
bun— P.  barbatumxP.  villosum.— P.  HnrMndnum— P.Loeam 
P.    atoneL— P.   HephxMliu—P.    barbi '  "     ' 


P.  GodefroyiBXp.  inaigne.    G.C.I 

Gode(roy»  X  P.     insigne.— P.     Hdbtmii—P. 


m.—P.  Mini 
—P.  HinkU 


xP.    barbatum.— / 


n— P.  Spies 

_     P.  Curtuii.- 

lantln—P.  HarrisianumxP,  venustum.— 
lexP.  Rothachildiuium.— P.  fno— P.  Hav- 
hamii. — P,  inltrmidiam—P.  hybridum. — P. 
mxP.  Argus.— P.  Jama  OarfiM—P.  reg^ 
lama  K.  Palk—P.  Chambulaimanuni  X  P. 
■-.Spiceridnun— P.  lutncens.- P.  jatdniea- 
ibienaxP.     virena.- P.     yaispA     Oonol— P. 


entii.    A.F.  7:707. 
.lloaum  X  P.  Fair'  - 


—P.    Rottj 

P.  Dajranum.— P.  h 

Krithna^P.  ioaipie  X  P.  tonsu 
P.  Ld/ariadti  —  P.  barbnluin 
inaigne  ChantiniL— P.  Lnicf^ryA 
—P.  LathamiAnm 


-p.  Lt'~.u.il,J'.i.m=P. 

Hayoaldianum  X  P.    philipiJiTipnsc. 
A.a.    23:387.- P.    Zt.;i.ii.iiji  —  P. 

LcadRun  (Fii  2760)= 


L«dnum  barfirrdHn-r. 


insisDe  X  P.     Spi> 
8:765.     J.H.  III.   81:i:l- 

LsadrHim  luI^SKOs. — P.  '^  - 
dnusi     UaMmaiAnum^P- 


P.  tetdnum  f>iin'« 
«na.— P.  LtBlnu: 
putchtllum.—  l 

Lwdnum    Bupirfru 

ruaed  by  Veitch.- 
P.   Uagd     imvnU 

X  P  -  '  Bvaaiuiun 


Ifiobs.  Hybrid.    (See 


2472 


PAPHIOPEDILUM 


—p.  Lobtn«via—P.  Boiallii .„.___ ..  

niun— P.  ejiLMxiiinunixP.  la— P.  Lord  Derbi/—P.  RothKhild- 
UDumxP.  luperbieiu.— P.  liadum—V.  LooiixP.  viUaguni.— P. 
Oridam—F.  Uwranwiuium  X  P.  yUloBum.— P.  liavlum  purpireum. 
~P.  iiUttant—P.  SpiceriuiuDixP.  JBVftnicuni.— P.  iultam—P. 
Fliriemum  X  P.  Spicrrisnum.  O.C.  III.  4fl:402.— P.  LiwiidnuiB 
—p.  SpiceHuumxP.  Brlligpnun.— P.  Mar/drlana^P.  raUoaiuuX 
P.  BpUKrUnunL — P.  macrApteriAm'-P.  l>«rii  X  P.  BuperbitnB.^P. 
tfdAb'x— P.  Lawnaceuum  X  P.  RothKUldiuum.— P.  Mdneoldii. 
—P.  marmarophiUam—P.  HookinexP.  barbntuITl.— P.  Mnrihal- 
!.■■ „ . .,   .__  _p_  siatcrtrlidnuin—P.  Leek- 


LaeatgraiiA-       ChurlcaworUiil.— 


—P.  aookerm  x 


— P.  BoiBlliixP.vi 


numxP.  8l _, , 

O.Z.  28.11. 287.— P.  HinM— P.  Arlhurisniim  XP.  Spiwriwiuin.— P. 

Mill.  Uadilint  Gai/U—F.  UsyuumxP.  uudsDC   CluuitialL— P. 

"--  "-'  ".  LBwrenceanumxP.  tDnaum,— .Wm*.  Copp*— P. 
.  .  SpicerUnum.— P.  MiiriMniir^P.  ™p*xbL™»xP. 
I.H.M;5.  G.C.III.*l:6a.  J.K.  111.  SOiiS.— P.  Mir- 
ChamberliinLMumxP.Leeanum.  G.M.47;103.— P.  tfr«. 
-P.  superbifMXP.  villosum.— P.__tf ri.  ,0.  D.  Omr—P. 


oncolorxP.  insL^De,- 
Otbomei—P.  Harriau 
dnum— P.  aupcrbieiu 
P.  Diiyiuiuin.— P.  P... 
•onlixiin^P.  Boialliix 

insicne. — P.  Fetopt^P^ 
^cerunuDi  X  P.  >upn-1 
vupcrbum  X  P.     8p]cerii 


nuh'Aniin— P.     Lawr 


— P.  Lowii 


nuinxP 

Hum  X  P.  torut 


Raituii'-P.  uuutne  tiandFriuiun 

_._ _.lBo-flr(xaUii— P.  EothBchildiimuin..-     

KathKliiiiMno-Laarrneedauin—P.    Rothirhitdinnum  x  P. 

*num.— P.    Rahti-JtildiAno-miptrbima-^P.    Roth»hiMi>- 

ipFrbioiii.— P.  Ri>tKul\itdiini)-t6ruun~P.  RolhirhiUlU- 


—P.  RounUidtium— P.  viUoBum  X! 


■illwam.— p.  Samtri  oireum.— P.  -SOJ 
X  P.  villnaum— P.  .SaUiVri  nienmiafuJdii 
P.  SaUitri  iJaliiptUUum.—r  " 


lanaleyeoftc  X .  .  — ^-^ —  - 
ac.  ill.  ■2T.75.—P.  Sandi 
SappJu^P.  barbatuDi  X  P. 
nuraXP.  Spi<«i»nim..-P 
■igne.— P.  SfAroMiTjT— P. 
—  —P.  SemBtmrn-P.  " 


LawrcDCMnuni.— P.     TAdu-^P. 

TAiJauiiiiniHO'—P.  ll«m«iaiiumj 


.»UD»  Maulri.— P.  Thimit- 

eum. — P.  nAmf Dnii— P.  invgne  x 
BlAmbiTtii'-pTetrdiag.—P.  filyvt 


—P.    Umio-Sdndaa 


—P.  Ctuinbetlsiiiiu 


siriss 


'-   purport 

inune   Baodor. — P. 

-P.  lYiifvdniiiii— P.  su- 

if.  22: 169.— P.  TraTUraal 

rum^^rHtdiug.  G.M.47:7M. — P.  TVn'iui— P.  iniipir  X  P.  niCFat. 
—P.  rurp(— P.  barbitumxP.  Arriu.— P.  T.  B".  flond— P.  hitm- 
tunmunixP.  Bwuianum.— P.  T/inJaWlidnun— P.  innjinexP. 
Uwreacainum.— P.  Van  HnUfltnum— P.  bvbitum  X  P.  tQIcwud. 
~P.  Vemlnum— P.  AigiuxP.  viUuum.— P.  VaiOArium—P. 
barfatum  X  P.  Fairiauium,  — P.  ffoUertulnum  —  P.  Kurii- 
iuuinxP.  villdsuni.— P.  ihK/^IiI^k— P.  LeuaumxP.  Pollettia- 
num.  Gn-W,  22:69.— P,  Wioonidnum— P.  AehburtoPB X P.  HwTa- 
iuiuin.— P.  ICiUuin  UeKinlrt.—P.  WiUiamiidnum—P.  Harriii- 
BiiuiaxP.  icnuetum.— P.  »'.nn(diiuiiw-P.  DniryixP.  vaiomin.— 
P.  ff.  «.  Ltc—P.   HothichildiuiumxP.  luperbiec-       ■•'""' 

Lant—P.  Bomlliix"  '—' —      "   " ' ' 

XP.  luperbii 
87,  G.CIII,     ... 
— Other  Duan  mAy  be  expected  m 

Geobqb  V.  Nase. 
PAPPUS  (ao  ancient  najne,  coming  through  the 
Greek,  and  from  which  comes  indirectly  the  word 
■paper).  Cyperdcetc.  A  group  of  aquatic  or  subaquatio 
very  ornamental  plants,  now  conaidered  to  repreaent 
one  polymorphous  species ;  by  modem  author*  tfiey  are 
plac«d  in  the  genus  Cyperus  (which  see,  page  941, 
Volume  II). 


.  .  Counffidnum— P.  Dhilippinfiaa 

— p.   yDUnoidnuiR  nip^rfrtim— prsoediu.   Q.  28: 
19.— P.  Znmpa— P.  hinutimmi '^ 


mtupirbum- 

i^e   Maolei.— P.  Oltno— P.  toruumxP. 

P.OrpSanaw— P.birbstumxP.Draiyi.— p! 

p"hooWb.— P,  pdl^i*— P,  Spicerisnum  X 

, ..—D    I — J^Ti    Diyumin. — P.   po- 

707,— P.  Pffio*-P. 

.     _     .   .'iinum     1      _. 

—P.   PlriSxhlinim—P.  bubatiUD 


—P.  apiMhinum  X  P.  "eniM- 

,  „_.i__....j; — p.  Prf. 

I— P.  phil- 
'.   Fiines- 

isoa.— P. 

Rof  hschi  IdUmun 

"  "  —.36:391. 

P.  Mau- 


— P.  SaUliri  pic- 
loniMK-aP.  Aptsiia 
—P.  Son.imiliio-Cilrti.ii. 
«.    J.H.  III.  54:251,— P. 

n"m=-p"  bTmIiU  >S?^ 
P.  rammlhum.  Gq.W.  T: 
G.Z.  22.  J 


183.— P.S.i«Bmimm4jM— precedinn.  tfnB,  11:1340.  18:370.  A.Pl 
3fi:H».— P.  SfUWam  pwpktfn'»"=»nie.— P.  StrnrriAnum—P. 
HBmnuumxP.  SpinrUnuTn.— P.  ShiUidnum^P.  GwcriBniun 
XP.  Hotbzcbildiuiuni.  Gn.W.  in;57. — P.  luiinCntr— P.  Appl«- 
tODiuiunixP.  folloeurn.- P.  tibynllntr—P.  BoiulliixP.  inscne. 
—P.  Sirtrrtfdnum— P.  DnysnumxP.  iiuiinie.- P-  Spietn- 
_, n    Q_^ — : »     .: _j.^    .i.pcTr.Kdre=F,   b«- 


niirrKiini— r.  DUDaium  X  I',  niveum.  i>n.  .1.  p.  SB.  J.H.  til. 
64:179.— P.  T.  B.  //ain™>H— P.  DruryixP.  BuprrbiMU,- P. 
IhihIUIuiii— P.  birbaluin  X  P.  conrolor.  A.F.  7:70f.— P.  ItmcI- 
JiUum  porpAin-miK— preirding. — P._(fM|fIU(uinrt6rn«— P.  bBrbatum 


^^S~^iu«-Hj 


—p.  («t»-CMrfc««ir(*ti"«-P.  t 


woody  rhizome,  reaching  10-15  ft.  in  hoight  in  favor- 
able reRions,  the  tall  xts.  Bolitarj'  or  very  few  from  each 
toot  and  varying  from  nearly  terete  to  acutely  S-an- 
gled :  Ivs.  all  railical  (only  sheatha  produced  on  the 
flowering  culm),  long  and  sedge-lilce:  umbel  compound 
on  the  top  of  the  high  culm,  the  primary  rajrs  many 
and  l>-20  in.  long,  droopit^;  spikelets  1  x  IM  ■»'.  ^ta 


PAPYRUS 


PARASITE 


2473 


many  spreading  spikelets;  wings  of  rachilla  lanceolate, 
3rellow,  falling  early  with  the  glumes;  stamens  3,  the 
anthers  joined  by  a  crested  connective:  nut  or  fr.  ellip- 
soidal, 3-comered,  gray.  Var.  antiqudrumj  Clarke  (P. 
anHqudnmif  WiUd.  P.  mossambic^nsiay  Pari.  Cyphru8 
PappruSf  Linn.,  in  part),  has  spikelets  more  or  less 
deciduous  above  the  2  lowest  or  empty 
glumes,  the  wings  of  the  rachilla  obtuse  and 
tardily  falling,  the  connective  not  crested. 
This  variety  occurs  in  Trop.  and  N.  Afr. 
and  in  Palestine. 

The  papyrus  is  popular  about  lar^e  tanks 
or  aquana  in  greenhouses,  and  is  often 
bedded  out  about  ponds  in  summer.  Far 
South  it  may  stand  in  the  open.  It  is 
much  used  in  California  for  adornment  of 
lawns,  doing  well  even  with  a  moderate 
supply  of  water.  The  fluffy  heads  make 
attractive  house  decoration.  The  papyri  of 
the  ancient  £g3rptians  were  made  of  strips 
taken  from  the  culm  or  stem,  from  base  to 
apex,  between  the  cortex  and  the  core, 
being  laid  side  by  side  and  beaten  ana 
pressed  together  to  form  a  continuous  surface. 

The  paper-reed  is  known  best  to  horticulture  as  a 
tender  decorative  plant,  almost  solely  as  an  aquatic. 
It  stands  by  itself,  unequaled  and  unrivaled  as  such. 
It  has  tall  dark  sreen  stems  10  or  more  feet  high, 
depending  on  mode  of  culture,  surmounted  with  an 
umbel  of  threadlike  leaves  or  filaments,  subdivided, 
and  forming  a  most  graceful  and  ornamental  object. 
It  is  at  home  on  the  margin  of  a  natiu-al  pond,  or  it 
may  be  planted  in  a  tub  or  box  of  rich  soil  and  placed 
in  the  artificial  pond,  but  should  be  only  slightly  sub- 
merged. The  plant  should  not  be  subjected  to  a  spray 
from  a  fountam  jet,  as  the  weight  of  water  will  Send 
and  break  the  stems.  They  may  also  be  planted  in 
groups  similar  to  cannas,  but  should  receive  copious 
supplies  of  water,  otherwise  thev  will  be  dwarf  and 
stunted.  Propagation  is  effected  by  seed.  Sow  and 
treat  seedlings  similar  to  Cyperus  dUemifoliuSy  the  com- 
mon umbrella  plant.  Sow  m  early  autumn  or  spring; 
seedUngs  will  make  good  plants  the  same  season. 
Winter  the  medium-sized  plants  in  a  cool  greenhouse 
with  all  light  and  air  ]x>ssible,  else  the  plants  become 
drawn  and  weak  and  crippled  with  aphis.  Large  plants 
may  be  divided  in  spring.   (William  Tricker.) 

L.  H.  B. 

PARACHUTE  FLOWER:  Ceropei/ia  Sandenonii. 

PARADISEA  (said  to  be  from  Paradise,  of  which  this 
plant  is  supposed  to  be  a  fit  inhabitant).  Often  written 
raraduia.  Lilidcex,  St.  Bruno's  Lily.  Hardy  herba- 
ceous perennial^  a  single  species,  with  small  white 
flowers,  native  m  the  ^renees,  Apennines,  Alps,  and 
Juras. 

St.  Bruno's  lily  and  St.  Bernard's  lily  are  advertised 
in  catalogues  of  hardy  herbaceous  plants  as  Anther- 
ieum  LUicLstrum  and  Antkericum  Liliagoy  but  the  former 
should  be  called  Paradisea  Ldliastrum;  the  latter  is 
St.  Bernard's  lily.  Both  have  white  fls.,  borne  in 
early  summer  on  scapes  a  foot  or  more  high.  The  fls.  of 
both  are  tipped  green  outside.  The  Ivs.  are  linear,  all 
radical,  ana  a  foot  or  so  long.  Both  plants  are  natives 
of  Cent.  Eu.,  and  by  their  popular  names  recall  the  life- 
saving  monks  of  the  Alps.  It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that 
they  are  often  confused,  although  they  belong  to  differ- 
ent subtribes.  The  PaiadLsea  has  larger  fls.,  which  are 
funnel-shaped  rather  than  rotate,  but  the  funda- 
mental differences  upon  which  Paradisea  is  made  a 
separate  genus  lie  in  the  stamens.  In  Paradisea  (accord- 
ing to  Btentham  &  Hooker)  the  anthers  are  attached 
at  the  middle  of  the  back  and  are  versatile;  in  Antheri- 
cum  the  anthers  are  attached  at  their  base  and  are 
erect;  moreover,  the  stamens  of  Paradisea  are  hypogy- 
Dous;  of  Anthericum,  perigynous.  Following  are  some 


of  the  other  'differences  as  given  by  Baker  in  Joum. 
linn.  Soc.  15:286,  287,  301  (1877): 

LUi&stnun,  Bertol.  (Anthiricum  Lilidsirum^  Unn. 
Czdckia  Lilidatrumf  Andrz.).  has  6-8  Ivs.:  scape  12-24 
in.  high;  raceme  2-10-fld.;  bracts  lanceolate;  perianth 
1&-21  lines  long;  style  15-18  lines  long;  ovary  and  caps. 


2763.  PAramigyiui  monopfaylUu  ( X  H) 


oblong. — ArUhericum  LdliagOf  Linn.,  has  12-20  Ivs.: 
scape  6-15  in.  high;  raceme  (sometimes  panicled)  10-20- 
fld. ;  bracts  linear;  perianth  6-9  lines  long;  style  5-6  lines 
long;  ovary  and  caps,  globose.  Some  of  the  above  char- 
acters may  not  hold  for  cult,  plants. 

Var.  mijor,  Hort.,  is  much  larger  and  a  better  form 
than  the  type,  growing  2-3  ft.  high  and  bearing  more 
and  larger  fis.  (Jn.  9 :  12  (as  Anthencum  Liliaatrum  var.) 
has  fls.  2  in.  long  and  2>^  in.  across.  Var.  giganihim^ 
Hort.,  is  probably  the  same.  P.  Liliaatrum  and  its  vari- 
eties are  plants  of  secondary  importance  in  the  hardy 
border;  they  are  of  simjjle  cult.;  prop,  by  division,  or  by 
seeds  sown  as  soon  as  ripe.  Wilhelm  Miller. 

L.  H.  B.t 

PARADISE  FLOWER:  StrelUtia  Regirue. 

PARAMIGTNA  (from  the  Greek  to  mix  mitk). 
RutdcesBf  tribe  Citrex.  Evergreen  climbing  shrubs  native 
to  India  and  distantly  related  to  the  orange,  but  having 
fruits  filled  with  gum. 

Leaves  alternate,  unifoliolate,  articulated  with  the 
long  petiole;  spines  recurved:  fls.  solitary  or  in  clusters 
in  flie  axils  of  the  Ivs.,  large,  white,  4-5-merous  with 
8-10  free  stamens;  ovary  3-5-celled  with  1-2  ovules  in 
each  cell:  fr.  globose  or  elliptical,  gummy^  with  a  lemon- 
like peel. — Several  species  are  known.  The  following  is 
being  tested  as  a  stock  by  the  U.  S.  Dcpt.  of  Agric. 

monoph^Ua,  Wight.  Fig.  2763.  An  evergreen  climb- 
ing shrub  related  to  Citrus:  Ivs.  simple,  alternate; 
spmes  recurved:  fis.  large,  white,  4-5-merous,  with 
free  stamens:  the  young  Ivs.  are  pendent,  the  twigs, 
spines,  petioles  and  leaves  arc  all  more  or  less  hairy. 
Talbot,  For.  Fl.  Bombay,  p.  200,  fig.  122.  Wight,  111. 
Ind.  Bot.,  pi.  42. 

Several  other  species  occur  in  the  Indo-Malayan  re«on:  two 
have  recently  been  described  from  the  Philippines:  F.  tongi- 
pedunculdtOf  Merrill,  a  scandent  shrub,  closely  related  to  P.  mono- 
phylla,  from  which  it  differs  in  its  longer  peduncles  and  several 
other  characters;  P.  mindanafnns,  Merrill,  a  nearly  glabrous 
scandent  shrub,  with  shining  Ivs.  and  glabrous  fr.,  usually  curved. 

Walter  T.  Swingle. 

PARA-NUT:  BertholUtia. 

PARASITE.  A  parasitic  plant  or  animal  is  one 
which  fastens  itself  upon  another  Uving  thing,  pene- 
trating the  tissues  of  the  host  or  organism  attacked, 
thus  usually  deriving  some  or  aJl  of  its  nutriment  there- 
from. Parasitic  plants  are  numerous,  but  the  larger 
part  of  them  are  to  be  found  among  tne  fungi  and  tne 
bacteria.  These  two  classes  of  organisms  are  the  chief 
causes  of  plant  diseases, — such  as  rusts,  smuts,  mil- 
dews, and  blights.  It  is  with  such  parasites  as  these 
that  plant  pathology  is  primarily  concerned,  and  path- 


2474 


PARASITE 


PARKINSONIA 


ologists  estimate  that  in  the  United  States  alone  the 
annual  losses  to  crops  from  parasitic  fund  and  bacteria 
amount  to  not  less  than  $600^000,000.  Parasitic  fungi 
commonly  grow  within  the  tissues  of  the  host  plant, 
reaching  the  surface  only  when  forming  certain  types 
of  spores,  or  propagative  bodies.  Parasites  invariably 
cause  some  disturbance  of  the  normal  development  of 
the  tissues.  Notwithstanding  this  fact,  it  can  be  said 
that  there  are  beneficial  parasites,  such  as  the  bacteria 

{>roducing  the  nodules,  or  tubercles,  on  the  roots  of 
egumes;  and  these  nodules  are  important  because  of 
the  fixation  therein  of  atmospheric  nitrogen,  which 
ultimately  becomes  a  source  of  nitrogen  supply  for  the 
legume  host. 

There  are  also  parasites  among  flowering  plants. 
Of  these,  two  principal  classes  may  be  noted:  (l)  those 
green  in  color,  or  chlorophyl-containing,  such  as  the 
mistletoe  and  the  bastard  toad-flax:  and  (2)  those 
practicallv  devoid  of  chlorophyl,  such  as  the  dodder 
and  the  broom-rape.  The  members  of  the  first  clasff 
are  commonly  supposed  to  be  active  photosynthetically, 
that  is,  they  are  able  to  manufacture  their  own  car- 
bonaceous food-supply  from  carbon  dioxide  and  water, 
while  members  of  the  second  class  must  receive  all  or 
nearly  all  similar  foods  through  the  host  plant.  Plants 
living  upon  dead  organic  suMtance  are  termed  sapro- 
phytes (which  see).  There  are  all  gradations  between 
Sarasites  and  saproph>rtes,  especially  among  the  fungi, 
ome  are  parasitic  during  their  more  active  vegetative 
g^wth,  and  then  continue  their  development  saprophy- 
ucedly.  Again,  there  are  many  fungi  which,  while 
generally  parasitic,  may  be  ^own  in  the  laboratorv 
upon  a  variety  of  culture  media,  or  cooked  plant  proa- 
ucts.  Finally,  there  are  those  which  ordmarily  live 
saprophytically  in  the  soil,  but  under  certain  condi- 
tions are  able  to  induce  disease  epidemics. 

B.  M.  DUGGAB. 

PARATRdPIA  (Greek,  timwd  away,  probably  with 
reference  to  the  twining  habit).  Araiiicese.  Twining 
trees  or  shrubs  similar  to  Alalia,  with  compound  Ivs.: 
jnfl.  paniculate  or  racemose.  The  genus  is  now  included 
in  Schefllera  by  most  authorities.  P.  Steltzneridna, 
Barb.-Rodr.  The  plant  intro.  into  Calif,  under  this 
name  grows  up  to  24  ft.  high,  evergreen:  If.  palmately 
6-foliate;  Ifts.  leathery,  oblong,  short  deltoid  acumi- 
nate, petioles  articulate  at  the  petiole. 

PARDAlTTHnS:  Belamcanda. 

PARIETARIA  (from  parieiariuSy  belonging  to  walls, 
referring  to  its  habitat).  Urticdcex,  Annual  or  peren- 
nial herbs  widely  scattered  in  the  temperate  zones, 
scarce  in  the  tropics.  Fls.  polygamous,  cymose  or 
glomerate  at  the  axils;  perianth  of  the  hermaphrodite 
and  male  fls.  deeply  4-lobcd,  rarely  3-1oIxk1;  lobes  val- 
vate;  of  the  female  fl.  distinctly  tubulous  at  the  base, 
lobes  shorter;  stamens  4,  rarely  3;  ovary  free  within  the 
perianth;  stigma  penicillat<;,  short  or  linear:  achene 
included  in  the  persistent  perianth.  Ten  or  more 
species.  P.  arbdrea,  Ait.,  an  erect  shrub,  with  Ivs. 
perfectly  white  underneath,  has  been  offered  in  trade- 
lists.  This  belongs  in  the  genus  Gcsnouinia,  differing 
from  Parietaria  in  being  small  trees  with  the  involucre 
subtending  3-fld.  glomerate  -panicled  branches:  fls. 
monoecious,  the  central  pistillate,  with  the  achene 
included  in  the  tube  of  the  involucre.  Gesnouinia  con- 
tains 2  species  belonging  to  the  Canary  Isls. 

PARIS  (the  berry  of  the  plant  is  compared  to  the 
apple  of  discord,  while  the  four  leaves  surrounding  it 
are  likened  to  Paris  and  the  three  envious  goddesses, 
Juno,  Minerva,  and  Venus.  Others  think  the  name  is 
derived  from  par^  equal,  referring  to  the  agreement  in 
number  between  leaves  and  floral  parts,  and  this  is 
probably  the  correct  derivation).  Lilidcese.  Herb-Paris. 
Love-Applb.  Hardy  small  herbs. 


Differs  from  Trillium  in  having  its  floral  parts  in  4'8 
instead  of  3's.  There  are  about  6  species  altogether, 
and  in  some  of  them  the  floral  parts  are  in  higher  num- 
bers than  four.  They  resemble  trilliums  in  being  small 
hardy  rhizomatous  ^ants,  foimd  in  moimtainous  coun- 
tries of  the  North  Temperate  Zone,  and  even  in  the 
arctic  regions;  also  they  have  a  single  whorl  of  Ivs.  at 
the  top  of  the  scape  and  a  single  fl.,  but  in  Paris  the 
outer  perianth-segms.  are  more  herbaceous  and  calvx- 
like,  while  the  inner  ones  are  much  narrower  and  ten 
showy,  being  mere  strips  of  petal,  or  even  entirdy 
absent. 

quadrifdlia,  Linn.  Herb-Paris.  Trub-Love.  Foub- 
LEAVED  Grass.  Height  9-12  in. :  Ivs.  all  cauline,  netted- 
veined  (exceptional  among  monocotyledons) :  peduncle 
rising  1-2  in.  above  Ivs. :  perianth-segms.  yellowish  greeny 
the  4  inner  ones  rather  more  yellow:  berry  bluish  black, 
llie  dominant  European  type,  scattered  over  Eu.  and 
Siberia  from  the  Arctic  Circle  to  the  Medit.,  in  woods 
and  shady  places,  but  usually  local.  Gn.  31,  p.  165. — 
Fls.  in  spring  or  early  summer.  Rarely  the  Ivs.  and  floral 
parts  are  in  5's.  Wilhelm  Miller. 

PARITIUM:  Hibiacua  datua  and  H.  tiliaceua. 
PARK:  Landscape  Gardening,  page  1801. 

PAREIA  (named  after  Mungo  Park,  bom  in  1771). 
Leffumindsse,  Tall  unarmed  trees:  Ivs.  evenly  bipin- 
nate;  Ifts.  very  numerous,  small:  fls.  in  dense,  lons- 
peduncled,  obovoid  heads;  calyx  tubular,  shortly 
5-<;left;  corolla  tubular,  somewhat  cleft;  stamens  10; 
ovary  stidked:  pod  large,  flat,  strap-fihapcd,  coriace- 
ous.— About  10  species,  tropics  of  both  nemispheres. 
P.  iimoridna.  Merr.  Cupang.  A  very  large  tree,  up 
to  115  ft.  high^  with  vase-shaped,  wide-spreading 
crown:  Ivs.  femlike,  with  very  small  Ifts.:  fls.  small, 
white  and  yellow,  in  dense  pear-shaped  panicles:  pods 
pendulous,  flattened^  black,  18  in.  long.  Timor  and 
Philippines.  Intro,  m  U.  S.  by  Dept.  of  Agric.  and 
offerea  for  distribution. 

PAREINSdNU  (John  Parkinson,  1567-1629,  Lon- 
don apothecary,  author  of  the  deli^tful  "Paradisus 
Terrestris"  and  "Theatrum  Botamcum").  Legumi' 
nbax.  Tropical  trees  or  shrubs,  with  a  thin  smooth 
bark  and  armed  with  simple  or  tnree-forked  spines. 

Leaves  alternate  or  fascicled,  bipinnate,  with  1-4 
pairs  of  pinnse;  the  common  petiole  short,  often  obsolete 
or  spinescent;  stipules  minute  or  none:  fls.  yellow  or 
whitish,  on  slender  pedicels  in  short,  loose  axillarv  or 
terminal  racemes;  calyx  5-parted,  produced  at  base 
and  jointed  \i\yon  the  pedicel;  petals  5,  clawed,  the 
upper  one  ^^ithin  and  broader  than  the  rest,  somewhat 
cordate^  the  claw  pubescent  and  nectariferous  on  the 
inner  side;  stamens  10,  free,  the  upper  one  gibbous 
outside;  ovar>'  several-ovuled,  shortly  stipitate:  pod 
compressed,  leather>',  2-valvc*d,  linear  to  linear-oblong, 
more  or  less  twisted,  tapering  at  both  ends;  seeds 
compressed,  albuminous,  with  a  crusty  bro^^Ti  testa. — 
Five  species.  The  dominant  type,  both  in  the  wild  and 
in  cult.,  is  P.  acideataf  the  Jerusalem  thorn,  which  is 
probably  a  native  of  Amer.,  but  is  naturalized  or  cult, 
m  all  tropical  countries.  One  species  is  S.  African,  one 
is  S.  American,  and  the  remainder  belong  to  the  region 
between  Texas  and  S.  Calif.  P.  aculeata  is  a  thorny 
evergreen  tree  w^ith  feather>'  drooping  branches  and 
handsome  yellow  fls. ;  it  is  admirable  for  hedges,  thrives 
in  the  driest  places  and  can  endure  some  cold.  It  has 
been  cult,  in  European  conservatories,  being  usually 
raised  from  import^  seeds,  but  it  is  of  difficult  cult. 
P.  Torreyanaj  though  generally  destitute  of  Ivs.,  is 
known  in  N.  Mex.  as  "palo  verde,''  from  the  brijght 
green  color  of  the  brancnes.  It  stands  drought  even 
better  than  P.  acideaia.  These  plants  belong  to  the 
same  tribe  with  such  fine  northern  trees  as  Gleditsia 


PARKINSONIA 


PARONYCHIA 


2475 


and  Gymnodadus  and  such  southern  kinds  as  CsBsal- 
pinia,  Poinciana,  and  Colvillea.  They  are  little  known 
Dorticulturaliy. 

▲.  I/te.  numerous;  rachis  flat,  long, 

acoleitay  Linn.  Jerusalem  Thorn.  Small  glabrous 
tree,  up  to  10  ft.  tidl,  the  slender  zigsag  branches  often 
poidulous:  Ivs.  8-16  in.  long,  with  spiny  petioles  }^l 
m.  long;  Ifts.  numerous,  very  small,  distant,  linear  to 
linear-oblanoeolate,  }^y4  in.  long,  inequilateral,  on  slen- 
der petioles;  rachis  winged,  i^l}^  it.  long:  racemes 
slender,  axillary,  3-6  in.  long;  fls.  fragrant,  pendulous; 
calyx  glabrous,  tube  very  short,  lobes  oblong,  reflexed, 
exoeecOng  the  tube;  petals  yellow,  ^^  in.  long,  blades 
suborbicular  or  oval,  longer  than  the  claws;  stamens 
and  ovary  pubescent:  pods  narrow,  2-4  in.  long,  con- 
stricted between  the  seeds;  seeds  oblong.  Probably 
Trop.  Amer.  S.S.  3:131. 

AA.  Lfts,  few;  rachis  terete. 

Torreyina,  Wats.  Small  tree,  18-25  ft.  tall,  with 
light  green,  smooth  bark:  young  branches  and  Ivs. 
sparingly  pubescent:  Ifts.  2  or  3  pairs,  oblong,  obtuse, 
narrowed  toward  the  scarcely  obliaue  base,  glaucous, 
about  ^in.  long:  racemes  terminal  with  rather  long 
pedicels,  jointed  near  the  middle,  but  joint  not  evident 
until  in  fr. ;  petals  bright  yellow,  a  prominent  gland  on 
the  upper  one:  pod  acute,  more  or  less  constricted 
between  the  very  thick  ventral  suture.  Valley  of  the 
Colo,  and  eastward  through  W.  Texas. — Usually  naked 
in  the  S.W.  as  the  Ivs.  are  early  deciduous. 

P.  L.  RiCKER. 

PARM£NTI£RA  (named  after  Ant.  Aug.  Parmen- 
tier,  who  intro.  potato-cult,  into  France).  Bignonidcese. 
Shrubs  or  small  trees  with  spirally  placed  fls.  in 
3's:  fls.  from  the  old  wood  on  rather  lon^  p^uncles, 
almost  regular;  calyx  spathc-like,  splittmg  up  one 
side;  corolla  campanulate-funnelform,  little  crooked, 
limb  8ul>2-labiatc,  posterior  2-parted,  anterior  3-parted, 
lobes  all  broadly  spreading;  stamens  4,  scarcelv 
exserted;  ovary  sessile,  2--loculate,  many-seeded.: 
fr.  elongate-cylindrical  or  oblong:  Ivs.  alternate  or 
subopposite,  3--foliate  or  some  simple,  common  petiole 
often  Droad.  Species  2,  from  Mcx.  and  Panama.  P. 
ceriferti  Seem.,  from  Panama,  called  '^palo  de  vela,'' 
or  candle-tree,  from  its  long  cylindrical  frs.  which  are 
smooth  and  white  like  candles,  has  been  offeied  in  the 
trade. 

PARNASSIA  (after  Mt.  Parnassus).  Saxifraadceae, 
Grass  of  Parnassus.  Low-growing  moisture-loving 
hardy  perennial  herbs  of  tufted  habit,  sometimes 
transfeired  to  gardens. 

Glabrous,  from  short  rootstocks,  mostly  with  scape- 
like sts.:  Ivs.  simple  and  entire,  mostly  radical  (or 
basal)  and  petiolate,  1  on  the  st.  sessUe  and  mostlv 
small:  fls.  usually  1,  white  or  yellow;  calyx  5-parted; 
petals  5^  withering,  but  deciduous;  fertile  stamens  5, 
altematmg  with  the  petals;  staminodia  present  or 
represented  by  glands:  ovary  1-celled;  style  very  short 
or  none;  stigmas  usually  4;  ovules  many:  caps.  1-cellcd, 
with  4  placenUe  projecting  within,  4-valved  (some- 
times 3-valved). — In  wet  or  moist  places  in  temperate 
and  subarctic  reidons  in  the  northern  hemisphere, 
about  25  species.  They  are  suitable  for  shady  positions 
along  the  water's  edge,  and  are  prop,  by  seeds  or  divis- 
ion. They  commonlv  grow  about  6  in.  high,  but  attain 
2  ft.  They  bloom  tTom  June  to  Sept.;  the  petals  are 
conspicuously  veined  with  green  lines.  The  plant  which 
Diosoorides  called  ''grass  en  Parnassus"  is  P,  valustris, 
the  only  species  common  in  Eu.  This  is  perhaps  the 
best  one  for  cult.,  but  they  are  all  much  alike  in  horti- 
cultural value.  Pamassias  prefer  a  peaty  soil,  but  such 
is  not  necessary.  The  species  are  usuaUy  tenacious  of 
life  and  are  good  perennials.  The  N.  Carolinian  species 
are  handy  ^f^ 


A.  Petals  not  clawed. 

B.  Rudimentary  stamens  9-20  at  the  hose  of  each  petal. 

c.  Scape-lf.  more  or  less  clasping. 

paiiistris,  Linn.  Grass  of  Parnassus.  Rootstock 
short  and  erect:  Ivs.  ovate,  usually  cordate  at  the  base; 
scape-lf .  ovate  or  cordate,  at  or  below  the  middle  of  st. : 
fls.  ^i-l  in.  across;  rudimentary  stamens  9-15  scales 
at  the  base  of  eadi  petal.  Eu.,  Asia.,  N.  Amer.,  south 
to  Mich,  and  Wyo.  Gn.  41,  p.  500;  78,  p.  450.  G.L. 
26:365.  A.G.  13:696. 

cc.  Scape-lf.  not  clasping. 

califdmica,  Greene  (P.  poliistris  var.  califdmica. 
Gray).  Height  1-2  ft.:  Ivs.  ovate  or  ovate-oblong, 
cuneate  at  base,  1-2  in.  long;  scape-lf.  very  small,  and 
borne  above  the  middle:  fls.  IM  ii^-  across;  rudimentary 
stamens  about  20  at  the  base  of  each  petal.  Calif. 

BB.  Rudimentary  stamens  S-6  at  the  base  of  each  petal. 

caroliniiUia,  Michx.  Rootstock  erect,  very  short: 
height  8-16  in.:  Ivs.  ovate,  broadly  oval  or  orbicular, 
more  or  less  cordate  at  the  base;  scape-lf.  borne  below 
the  middle:  fls.  fi-l^  in.  across;  rudimentaiy  stamens 
usually  3  in  each  set.  Swamps  and  low  meadows,  New 
Bruns.  to  Man.,  south  to  Va.   B.M.  1459. 

AA.  Petals  clawed. 
B.  Rudimentary  stamens  usually  Sat  the  base  of  each  petal. 

asarifdUa,  Vent.  Rootstock  erect,  short  and  thick: 
hei^t  10-16  in.:  Ivs.  orbicular,  kidney-shaped  at  the 
base,  often  2-3  in.  wide;  scape-lf.  clasping,  borne  at 
about  the  middle:  petals  entire.  Wet  places  in  high 
mountains  of  Va.  and  N.  C.   B.B.  2:184. 

BE.  Rudimentary  stamens  5-9  at  the  base  of  each  petal. 

fimbriAta,  Kdnig.  Rootstock  ascending,  short: 
height  1  ft.  or  less:  Ivs.  kidney-shaped  to  cordate-ovate; 
scape-lf.  cordate,  more  or  less  clasping,  at  or  above  the 
middle:  petals  frmged  below  the  middOfe.  Colo,  to  Calif, 
and  north  in  Alberta  and  to  Alaska. 

p.  nttUeola,  Wall.  The  largest  and  coaraeet  of  all  the  spedet, 
and  lacks  the  delicate  beauty  and  white  petals  of  P.  palustns:  Ivs. 
elliptic-ovate;  scape-lf.  borne  below  the  middle:  petals  shorter  than 
in  the  other  kinds  as  compared  with  calyx-lobes;  rudimentary  fila- 
ments 3.  not  topped  by  anthers.    Himalayas.   B.M.  6609. 

WiLHELM  Miller. 
L.  H.  B.t 

PAROCHfirUS  (Greek,  beside,  and  ditch  or  canal). 
Lequmindsse.  A  half-hardy  perennial  trailer,  with 
foliage  like  the  shamrock,  but  with  each  of  the  3  Ifts. 
marked  at  the  base  with  a  handsome  brown  crescent: 
the  pea-shaped  fls.  have  a  cobalt-blue  standard  ana 
pink  wings.  It  is  desirable  for  hanging-baskets,  pots 
and  rockeries,  and  is  said  to  bloom  the  year  round. 
Parochetus  is  a  genus  of  one  species.  It  is  allied  to  the 
clovers,  sweet  clover,  medick,  and  rest-harrow,  and 
differs  from  them  in  having  a  more  acute  keel,  a  2- 
valved  pod,  and  the  Ifts.  not  stalked.  It  is  a  native  of 
Trop.  Asia  and  £.  Afr.,  ascending  the  Himalavas  from 
4,00(>-13,000  ft.  If  seeds  could  be  secured  from  the 
smeatest  altitude  the  plants  might  be  hardy  in  the  N. 
This  plant  was  formerly  offerea  by  A.  Blanc,  of  Phila- 
delphia, under  the  name  of  shamrock-pea,  or  blue 
oxtOis.  It  has  recently  been  distributed  by  the  U.  S. 
Dept.  of  Agric.  in  an  effort  to  give  this  attractive  plant 
a  place  in  American  horticulture. 

commdnis,  Hamilt.  Shamrock-Pea.  Blue  Oxaus. 
Height  2-3  in.:  rhizome  thread-like,  wide-creeping: 
petiole  2  in.  long;  Ifts.  obovatc,  emarginate,  glabrous 
or  sli^tl>r  pubescent:  peduncles  1-2-fla.;  fls.  yir%\ii. 
across,  axillary:  pod  straight,  glabrous,  linear,  ^-1  in. 
long.   F.S.  15:1575.  p.  l.  RicKER.f 

PARONf  CHIA  (old  Greek  name  used  by  Dioscorides, 
meaning  whitlow-wort,  or  a  cure  for  whitlow,  a  disease 
of  the  nngers  or  toes).    CaryophyUdcese;  by  some  sep- 


2476 


PARONYCHIA 


anted  in  lUecebriuxJt,  Wbttxow-Wort.  Annual  and 
perennial  little  herbs,  without  ahowy  flowers,  adaptable 
to  rock-gardens  and  borders. 

Plant  tufted,  low,  with  minute  clustered  fls.  and 
Bilvery  stipules;  erect  or  diffuse,  often  dichotomously 
branching;  Ivs.  opposite,  broad  or  narrow,  entire,  the 
margins  flat  or  very  rarely  recurved ;  stipules  prominent, 
Bcanous,  shining:  fls.  minute,  without  petals,  axillary 
or  rarely  in  terminal  cymes,  usually  hidden  amons  tlie 
Stipules;  sepals  5,  awned;  stamens  5;  stominodia  5 
(sometimes  wanting),  bristle-like  or  reduced  to  teeth; 
style  2-c!eft:  tr.  an  urticle  inclosed  in  the  calyx. — Species 
about  50,  largely  in  the  Medit.  region,  but  widely  dis- 
tributed; several  are  native  in  the  U.  S.  A  very  few  are 
cult,  in  the  hardy  border.  The  two  European  species 
here  given  do  not  appear  in  the  leading  catalogues, 
domestic  or  fore^,  but  P.  serpyllifidia  is  siud  to  be 
much  used  for  CEupet-bedding  abroad.  P.  argenUa 
furnishes  the  Algerian  tea.  Allied  to  Hemiaria,  which 
see  for  generic  differences.  The  species  described  below 
'  are  perennials.  They  are  of  simple  cult.;  prop,  by  seed 
and  division. 

A.  Lvs.  narrow,  linear  or  awl-«haped. 

•igyrficonia,  Nutt.  {Anyehia  argyrdeoma,  Michx.). 
Erect  or  ascending  perennial,  3-8  in.  high,  maldnK 
broad  tufts  or  mats,  clothed  with  silvery  appresaed 
scale-like  halts:  lvs.  Unear;  stipules  silvery  white,  scari- 
ous,  entire,  usually  shorter  than  the  lvs.:  lis.  in  forking 
cymes;  bracts  larxe,  silvery,  membranous;  staminodia 
minute.  Rocky  places.  Maine  and  N.  H.  to  Ga.  and 
Tenn. — -Also  called  silver  chickweed,  silverhcad,  and 
silver  whitlow-wort.  The  northern  form  is  sometimes 
separated  as  var.  olbimontina,  Fern.,  diScrina  from 
the  tvpe  (which  occurs  from  Va,  south)  in  having 
branches  mostiv  florifcrous  rather  than  most  of  them 
storile,  lvs.  glaorate  and  witli  involute  mar^ns,  and 
colyx-awns  subulate  and  glabrescent. — P.  argyroeoTna 
is  not  difficult  of  cult,  and  is  prized  for  rockeries,  its 
silvery  tufted  appearance  lendmg  a  distinct  charm  to 
the  collection  for  tliis  purpose.  Prop,  by  seeds  and 
division. 

diduStoma,  Nutt.  Woody  at  the  base,  glabrous  or 
nearly  so.  tufted,  4-14  in.  tall:  stipules  entire,  often 
5-0  Imes  long,  tapering  into  a  slender  awn:  fls.  in  fork- 
ing cymes;  awTis  of  the  calyx-aegtns.  divergent;  stam- 
inodia of  minute  bristles.  Dry  soil,  Md.  and  N.  C.  to 
Ark.  and  Texas. 

AA.  LvB.  rather  broad,  obovate  or  nearly  so. 

arg&itea,  Lam.  Prostrate  diffuse  [terennial,  with 
loi^bronches:  lvs.  ovate  to  oblong  or  lanceolate,  acute: 
fls.  lateral  and  terminal,  dense,  intermixed  with  lvs.; 
bracts  ovate,  acute,  much  longer  than  the  fl.;  calyx- 
lobes  semi-scarious,  hooded,  mucronate  on  the  back 
near  the  apex.  Common  in  dry  places,  Medit.  region. — 
Foliage  neariy  glabrous. 

serpyllifdlia,  DC.  Prostrate  creeping  perennial:  Ivs. 
obovate,  flat,  rather  fleshy;  fls.  terminal;  calyx-lobefl 
blunt.  Arid  parts  of  S.  and  E.  Eu. — Foliage  ciliate  at 
the  margin.  A  disputed  plant.  Probably  a  form  of  P. 
capitata.  Lam.  Wilhelm  Millek. 

L.  H.  B.t 

PASOSftLA.   ByBomeiutdiiutcidDrSalai.  p.  060. 

PARRdTIA  (after  F.  W.  Parrot,  a  German  natural- 
ist and  traveler,  afterward  professor  of  medicine  at 
Dorpat;  1792-1S41).  Uamamelidilcf^.  Ornamental 
woody  plants  grown  chiefly  for  their  handsome  foliage 
and  also  for  their  early  appearing  flowers. 

Deciduousshrubs  or  small  trees:  lvs.  alternate,  short- 
petiolcd,  cienate,  with  large  caducous  stipules:  fls. 
small,  in  dense  heads  surrounded  by  an  involucre  of 
several  bracts;  petals  wanting;  ealyx  5-7-Iobed,  embra- 
cing the  pubescent  ovaiy  about  half;  stamens  5-15; 
styles  2:  caps.  2-celled,  with  2  beaks,  dehiscent  between 


PARSLEY 

the  beaks,  with  1  obbng  shining  seed  in  each  cell. — 

Two  species  in  Persia  and  the  Himalayas. 

The  parrotias  are  spreading  shrubs  or  small  trees  with 
medium-sized  orbicular  to  obovate-oblong  leaves,  small 
flowers  in  dense  heads  appearing  before  the  leaves, 
and  with  fruit  similar  to  those  of  the  witch-hasel.  The 
Persian  species  is  hardy  as  far  north  as  Maasachusetts. 
Its  chief  beauty  consists  in  the  brilliant  autumnal  tints 
of  the  foliage,  which  changes  to  golden  yellow,  orange, 
and  scarlet  and  remains  a  long  time  on  the  brancoKS. 
The  early  appearing  flowers  with  the  purple  pendulous 
stamens,  are  also  attractive.  The  Himalayan  species  is 
more  tender  and  its  foliage  turns  only  to  pale  yellow, 
but  the  flowers  ore  somewhat  more  ^owy  from  their 
rather  large  white  bracts.  The  parrotiaH  grow  in  any 
well-drained  soil  and  like  a  sheltered  position.  The 
wood  is  very  close-grained,  hard  and  stroog,  and  there- 
fore P.  persica  bears  the  name,  "ironwood.  The  tou^ 
pUable  branches  of  the  Himalayan  species  are  exten- 
sively used  for  bosket-work  and  are  aiao  twisted  into 


tion  is  by  seeds  and  layers  and  also  by  greenwood 
cutting  under  glass. 
pirsica,  C.  A.  Mey.    Shrub  or  small  tree,  to  15  ft., 


die,  dark  green  above,  pubescent  beneath  when  young, 
3-4  in.  long:  bracts  of  fl.-heads  covered  with  darkorown 
tomentum;  stamens  5-7.  pendulous,  with  linear-oblong, 
purple  anthers:  fr.  witn  recurved  beaks.  N.  Penda. 
B.M.  6744. 

Tacquemontiina,  Decne  (FoUiergiUa  irwduerdta, 
Falc.  ParrotiipaU  tnvolucrdia,  Schneid.).  Spreading 
shrub  or  small  tree,  to  20  ft.:  lvs.  orbicular,  crenately 
toothed,  stellate-pubescent  on  both  sides,  2-4  in.  long: 
heads  many-fld.,  with  spreading  white  bracts  sprinkled 
with  a  purplish  scurf  on  the  back;  stamens  about  15, 
erect,  with  yellow,  oval-oblong  anthers.  Himalayas. 
B.M.  7S01.  Alfred  Rehdeb. 

PARSCyrS  BUI:  CHamluu. 
PAfiSOT<S  nATHER:  Afin^DpAvUuiH. 

PAmtTA  (Capt.  W.  E.  Parry,  ArcUc  explorer). 
Crudferx.  Four  or  5  N.  American  and  a  few  Asiatic 
low  perennial  herbs,  with  thick  caudices,  scape-like 
peduncles,  narrow  lvs.  and  mostly  racemose  rose- 
colored  or  purplish  showy  fls.;  sepals  oblong  and  erect, 
the  lateral  ones  gibbous  at  base;  petals  broad,  clawed: 
pod  brood  and  flat,  mostly  elliptic,  with  orbicular  seeds. 
The  parryaa  are  alpine  or  boreal  often  arctic  plants, 
and  some  of  them  will  no  doubt  prove  useful  for  the 
alpine  garden.  So  far  they  are  practically  unknown  in 
American  gai- 
,y5jr^  dens.    The  most 

hff  j£&-  j>i<5t>w.  likely  species    to 

be  used  in  rock- 

^iening  is  P. 
Enziesu,  Greene 
{CheirAnthvsMtn- 
tietix,  Benth.  ft 
Hook.).  It  has  a 
leafy  scape  3-8 
in.  high,  with  a 
raceme   of    many 

fls.,  the  petals  nearly  ]/^a\.  long  and  bright  purple:  lvs. 

spatulate  or  oblanceolate,  entire,  densely  tomentosc.  N. 

Cahf.,  north  te  the  I>ower  Columbia  River,  l^  jj  g_ 

PARSLEY  (Pefroseliniim  horlente,  which  see).  Fig. 
2764.  A  leaf  vegetable,  used  for  garnishing  and 
flavoring. 

While  indispensable  in  the  markct^arden^  paisley  is 
not  usually  found  in  the  home-gardens  in  this  country. 


2TM.  Cnil-l«Ted  puilar. 


PARSLEY 

Tfae  addition  of  a  bit  of  parsley  foliage,  finely  chopp«l, 
heightens  the  flavor  of  soupei,  fiah,  and  the  like.  The 
principal  use  of  this  vegetable,  however,  is  for  comish- 
mg  meatB  and  fiah  and  other  diahea,  and  for  wis  pur- 
pose it  seems  to  be  the  vegetable  par  excellence,  equally 
deairabte  in  the  home  as  on  the  hotel  table. 

A  very  few  plants  of  parsley  will  eutlice  for  the  home- 
evden,  and  any  sixit  of  good  soil  will  do  for  starting 
Utem  from  seed.  Sow  as  early  in  spring  as  practicable, 
other  in  an  early  hotbed  or  coldframe,  or  in  open 
ground.  Fusley  seed  germinates  somewhat  slowlv, 
and  the  plants  are  feeble  at  first.  In  open  ground,  early 
sowing  aids  the  plants  to  get  ahead  of  the  weeds.  In 
larger  patches  the  rows  should  be  a  foot  apart,  and 
wed  sown  rather  thinly  in  shallow  drills.  Thin  the 
plants  to  stand  4  to  8  incJics  apart,  and  cultivate 
same  as  carrots.  Gather  the  leaves  as  needed.  For 
use  in  winter  and  early  spring,  start  plants  in  open 
ground  in  early  fall,  and  on  the  approach  of  cold  weather 
Kt  them  in  a  comer  of  the  greenhouse  bench,  or  in  a 
box  or  keg  filled  with  rich  loam  placed  in  a  light  kitchen 
or  cellar  window.  Old  roots,  ii  still  vigorous,  may  be 
lifted  in  autumn  and  treated  the  same  as  seedling. 
Fataley  will  stand  considerable  frost.  Although  biemual 
or  perenuial,  a  new  stock  should  be  started  every  year. 
The  plants  usually  bear  better  if  the  leaves  arc  removed 
ft  few  at  a  time  rather  than  to  have  the  entire  crown  cut 
«t  once. 

When  the  plant  is  a  year  old  (sooner  or  later),  it 
throws  up  seed-etallis,  and  produces  seed  in  abundance, 
even  under  glass  protection.  By  keeping  the  seed-stalks 
closely  cut  out,  the  season  of  leaf-yield  may  be  pro- 
loruKd  for  a  time.   Seed  is  easily  gathered  and  cleaned. 

The  varietal  differences  lie  chiefly  in  the  foliage, 
which  in  some  sorts  is  rather  coarse,  as  in  the  Plain  or 
Common,  or  more  finely  divided,  as  in  the  Curled, 
Double  Curled,  Moss  Ciuled,  and  Fem-Ieaved. 

T.  Greineo. 
L.  H.  B.t 

PARSniP  iPastinaea  aoHea,  which  see).  Fig.  2765. 
A  favorite  vegetable,  cultivated  for  its  ediUe  root, 
irtuch  is  used  mostly  m  winter  and  spring. 

The  average  home-gardener  thinks  much  of  quick 
results.  The  drawback  to  par^p-growing,  in  his  esti- 
mation, is  the  length  of  time  the  crop  requires  for  its 
development.  When  seed  is  sown,  in  early  spring,  the 
harvest  seems  a  long  way  off.  To  offset  this  lusadvanta^, 
however,  parsnips  become  available  as  green  material 
when  other  things  fresh  from  the  garden  are  very  scarce 
or  entirely  absent,  that  is,  in  open  spells  in  winter,  and 
in  the  very  early  days  of  spring.  A  crop  of  good  straight 
roots  may  not  be  so  easily  produced  as  a  crop  of  smooth 
carrots,  but  when  once  grown  it  does  not  burden  one 
with  much  responsibility  in  regard  to  storage  or  keep- 
ing, which  is  an  important  point  in  its  favor.  The  roots 
may  be  left  in  the  ground  where  they  grew  or  stored  in 
tnosB  or  sand  in  the  cellar.  The  winter  freeiing  in  the 
ground  does  not  injure  them;  in  fact,  some  t^wera 


PARTHENOCISSUS 


2477 


that  time.    If  dug  ii 


rooto.  Straight  deep  roots  must  have  a  deep  soil.  Pre- 
pare it  the  same  as  for  beets  or  carrots,  or  for  any  other 
garden  crop.  The  seed  should  be  strictly  fresh,  as  it 
soon  loses  its  vitality.  Seeds  germinate  rather  slowly 
and  therefore  the  ground  should  be  clear  of  roots  and 


garden  seed-drill,  J^  to  1  inch  deep,  in  rows  15  to  20 
mches  apart  in  the  garden,  and  somewhat  farther  in 
field  cultuie,  in  the  place  where  the  plants  are  to  stand. 


Be  prompt  in  thinning  the  young  seedlings  to  6  to  12 
inches  apart  in  the  row;  at  the  same  time  pull  up  or  cut 

out  nJl  weeds.  The  free  use  of  the  hand  wheel-noe  will 
keep  the  patch  clean  until  the  entire  surface  of  the 
ground  is  covered  with  fohage,  thus  preventing  further 
growth  of  weeds.    Tillage  aa^  then  cease. 
Seed   is   easily   grown. 


Plant  the  roots  ii 


."""S 


^^^r„ 


any  good  soil,  and 
gather  the  seed-heads  in 
summer  when  most  of  the 
seeds  in  them  are  mature. 
Dry  them  on  sheets,  and 
then  thrash  or  strip. 

The  varieties  of  parsnip   , 
are  tew  in  number.     For  f 
shallow,   stonv   or  other- 
wise unfavoraole  soils  the 
beat    varieties     are     the 
Round    or    Early    Short 
Round;    for    better    soils 
the    Half-Long,   Student, 
or  Hollow  Crown;  and  for 
deep  clean  soils  the  Long 
Smooth.     T.  GnEiNUR. 
L.  H.  Ii.t 

PARS6nSIA  (after 
John  Parsons,  a  Scotdt 
naturalist).  Apoq^iicex. 
Twining  shrubs  with  op- 
posite IvB. :  calyx  5-parted, 
glandularor  naked,  or  with 
5  scales;  corolla  salver- 
shaped,  tube  short;  lobes 
overlapping  to  the  right; 
stamens  inserted  in  the 
tube,  filaments  ofl«n  twisted,  anthers  conniving  over  and 
adhering  to  the  stigmu,  cells  spurred  and  empty  below; 
disk  of  5  lobes  or  scalea;  ovary  2-celled,  cells  many- 
ovuled.^About  20  species  in  Trap.  Asia,  Austral.,  and 
New  Zeal.  The  genus  as  here  defined  is  that  of  Robert 
Brown;  some  recent  authors  have  revived  the  older 
genus  of  the  some  name  of  Patrick  Browne,  making  it 
supplant  the  usual  species  of  Cuphea  (p.  913).  P. 
PAddiaonii,  R.  T.  Baker,  is  reported  as  under  cult. 
It  is  a  woody  climber  with  glabrous  sts.,  attaining  a 
height  of  about  15  ft.,  and  with  stalked  obovate- 
lanceolatc  Ivs.  This  species  produces  tubers  the  sise 
of  beet-root,  which  are  used  as  food  by  colonists  as  well 
as  natives  of  New  S.  Wales.    R.H.  1901:322  (note). 

PARTHSNITJH  (ancient  name  transferred  to  this 
plant).  CompdsiUe.  About  a  dozen  perennial  or  annual, 
mostly  cancscent  or  pubescent,  rather  coarse  herbs  or 
shrubs  of  the  western  hemisphere,  only  rarely  taken  to 
gardens  and  apparently  not  domesticated.  The  heads 
are  only  inconspicuously  rayed  and  not  specially  showy, 
the  ray-Borets  about  5.  P.  inUgrijHium,  Linn,,  the 
AuEHicAN  Feverfew,  or  Prairie  Dock,  has  been 
otlered  as  an  ornamental  hardy  herbaceous  perennial, 
but  the  plant  is  desirable  only  for  foliage  effects;  and 
the  fls.  arc  not  attractive.  It  is  pictured  in  B.B.  3:411 
and  described  in  American  manuals;  it  grows  on  dry 
soils  from  Minn,  to  Ga.;  stout,  to  4  ft.,  from  a  tuberous 
rootstock:  Ivs.  ovate  or  ovate-oblong:  heads  many  in  a 
densecorymb,  the  rays  whitish.  The  so-called  "guayule 
rubber"  of  Mex.,  P.  oTgentAtum,  Gray,  the  difficulty  of 
growing  which  has  caused  much  discussion,  is  reported 
as  being  under  cult,  in  Mexico  City  by  M.  Colvino. 
It  is  unknown  in  horticulture. 

PARTHENOCf  SSnS  (Greek,  varOienoa,  virdn,  and 
Wmos,  ivy;  translation  of  its  French  name).  Syn. 
Quindrta,  Psidera.  VtUcez.  Woody  vines  planted 
chiefly  for  their  handsome  foliage. 


2478 


PARTHENOCISSUS 


DeciduouB  or  rarely  everfp'eea  Bhrube  climbing  by 
meoDB  of  tendrils  with  adhesive  tipa,  rarely  these  tips 
not  developed:  bark  with  lenticele;  pith  white:  Ivs. 
alternate,  digitate  or  3-lobed,  long-petioted:  fls.  in 
peduDcled  compound  cymes  opposite  to  the  Ivs.,  often 
crowded  at  the  end  of  the  branches  and  forming  pani- 
cles, perfect,  rarely  polygamous;  calyx  minute,  petals 
5,  rarely  4,  spreading;  stamens  5  or  4;  style  short  and 
thick;  a  distinct  disk  wanting;  ovary  2-celled,  each 
cell  with  2  ovules:  fr.  a  1-4-eeeded  berry. — About  10 
species  in  N.  Amer.,  Mex.,  E.  Asia,  and  Himalayas. 
Formerly  usually  clawed  with  Arapelopstfl,  which  see  for 
the  differentiating  characters  between  the  allied  genera. 

These  are  high-climbing  vines  with  handsome  three- 
to  seveo-foliolate  or  three-Iobed  leaves  assuming  beauti- 
ful tints  in  autumn  and  with  small  greenish  flowers  in 
cymes  orpanictes  followed  by  bluish  black  or  black 
berries.  Tney  are  particularly  valuable  as  they  cling 
firmly  to  walls  and  trees  by  means  of  adhesive  tips  ol 
the  tendrils  without  any  other  support.  P.manQuejolia, 
P.  vitaaa,  and  P.  trieuapidaia  are  hardy  North,  while 
the  other  species  are  more  or  less  lender;  P.  HenTyana 
mav  be  ^wn  in  the  greenhouse  for  its  beautiful  foliage. 
In  huimd  and  good  soil  all  species  grow  vigorously  and 
soon  cover  lar^e  spaces.  Propagation  is  by  seeds  or  by 
hardwood  cuttings  or  by  layers,  but  P.  tricugpidaia  and 
its  varietiefl  are  usually  grown  from  greenwood  cuttings. 

A.  Lvt.  B-ioUdUiie. 
B.  Ymitig  brancAJefs  terete:  bit.  green. 


P.  dumeldmm,  Rehd.  P,  lacinial/ij  Small],  Usually  low 
and  rambling  over  bushes,  occasionally  climbing  high 
into  trees,  glabrous:  tendrils  with  3-5  twining  branches 
only  exceptionally  ending  in  adhesive  disks :  the  /oung 
growth  green:  Ifts.  oval  or  elliptic  to  oblong,  acuminate, 
usually  cuneate  at  the  base,  dark  green  and  lustrous 
above,  lightergreenand  usually  lustrous  below,  coarsely 
serrate,  ^abroua,  2-5  in.  long:  <^'mes  dichotomous  on 
peduncles  I!^-3  in.  long,  opposite  the  Ivs.:  fr.  bluish 
black,  about  M'n-  thick,  usually  slightly  bloomy,  with 
3-4  seeds.   June,  July;  fr.  July,  Aug.   £.  Canada  and 


iToa. 


XH) 


New  England  to  Assiniboia  and  from  Mich,  south  to 
Texas  and  Colo.  B.M.  2443.  S.T.S.  1:S9.  Var.  Udn- 
ilta,  Rehd.  (P.  qainqaejilia  var.  lociniila.  Planch.). 
Lfta.  smaller,  narrower,  more  deeply  and  incisely  ser- 
rate, usually  yellowish  green.  Wyo.  to  New  Mex.  Var. 
macrophflla,  Rehd.  (AmpclSpsU  macroph^lla,  Hort.  A. 

Eiirupufolia  var.  lalijdlia,  Dipp.  A.  Rdylei,  Uort.). 
Fts.  elliptic,  large,  dark  green,  sometimes  8  in.  long 
and  5  in.  broad.  Garden  form.  Var,  dllbia,  RehdT 
(P.  kiTgiila,  Graebn.).  Young  bronchleta  and  Ivs.,  at 
least  on  the  veins  beneath,  more  or  less  hairy.- — This 
species  is  somewhat  hardier  than  the  followmg,  but 
does  not  cling  to  walls;  it  may  be  used  for  covering 


PARTHENOCISSUS 

1  darker  green  and  mora 

quinqueftllia,  Planch.  {VUis  quinauefblia,  Lam. 
Ampddpsia  quinqu^blia,  Michx.  A.  heaeriixa,  DC.  A. 
tiirfinidno,  Hort.).  Vibckji a  Creeper.  Fig.  2766.  High- 
climbing  :  tendrils  with  5-8  branches  ending  in  adhesive 
tips:  the  young  growth  purplish  lifts,  elliptic  to  obovate- 
oblong,  acuminate,  usually  cuneate  at  the  base,  coarsely 
and  often  crenately  serrate,  dull  green  above,  glaucescent 
beneath:  cvmes  crowded  into  terminal  panicles:  fr. 
bluish  black,  slightly  bloomy,  about  ]^in.  thick,  with 
usually  2  or  3  seeds.  July,  Aug. :  fr,  in  Sept.,  Oct.  New 
England  south  to  Fla.  and  Mex.,  west  to  Ohio,  Ul.,  and 
Mo.  Em.2'.535.  S.T.S.  1:88.  Var.  murdnim,  Rehd. 
(P.  quinqvefbiia  var.  lalifblia,  Rehd.  P.  rodicantiMtmo, 
Graebn.  Ampeldpsie  murdlis,  Hort.  A.  Todieantiteima, 
Schelle).  Tendrils  with  shorter  and  more  numerous, 
usually  8-12  branches:  Ifts.  generally  broader,  the  outer 
ones  usually  broadly  ovate  and  rounaed  at  the  base.  This 
is  a  more  southern  form  and  somewhat  tenderer.  Var. 
inhior,  Rehd.,  is  similar  to  the  preceding  variety,  but  lft«. 
smaller  and  broader,  oval  to  orbicular-ovate,  rounded  at 
the  base,  on  slender  stalks  about  }^in.long.  Var.  hinttta, 
Planch.  (P.  hirsula,  Small.  Ampeldpns  hiraiiia,  Don. 
A.  Grahbneri,  BoUe.  A.  pubSscens,  Schlecht.    A.  quin- 

Sie/dlia  var.  radicantisgimaj  Rebd.  A.  radkanlUtima, 
ort.).  Young  branchlets,  mfl.  and  the  Ivs.  soft-pubea- 
cent,  at  least  beneath,  usually  bright  red  while  young, 
otherwise  Uke  the  type.  Gt.  48: 1462.  Var.  Saint-Pafclfl, 
Rehd.  (P.  SairU-Paidii,  Graebn.  Ampddpsi*  Stnnt- 
PaiUii,  Hort.) .  Young  branchlets  and  Ivs.  beneath  pubes- 
cent: Ifts.  oblongK)bovate,  cuneate  at  the  base,  shortr 
stalked  or  nearly  sessile,  sharply  serrate  with  usually 
spreading  leeth:  panicles  elongated:  tendrils  with  8-12 
branches:  aerial  rootlets  often  present.  Iowa  and  111.  to 
Mo.  and  Texas.  R.H.  1907,  p.  567.  Var.  Bnewltiiaiinii, 
Rehd.  (P.  Sngelmannii,  Graebn.  AmpeUpaia  En^el- 
mannii,  Hort.),  does  not  differ  much  from  the  typicol 
form  except  in  its  generallv  smaller  foliage. — The  speciea 
is  a  very  valuable  climber  of  vigorous  ^owth  with 
the  foliage  changing  to  bright  scarlet  in  fall;  the  vari- 
eties kirgula,  Saint-Paulii,  and  muroruffl,  are  particu* 
larly  adapted  for  covering  walls;  they  cling  firmly  and 
form  a  dense,  close  covering  like  P.  Iricutpidaia,  but 
grow  more  quickly  and  more  straight  upward  than 
Uiat  species. 

BB.  Young  branehlel»  quadrang\Jar:  Int.  viuaSy  toilk 
while  marking*  above  aiid  pvrplith  beimo. 

Henrylna,  Diels  &  Gilg  (VUis  Henrydna,  Hemsl. 
Ampeldpsia  Henrydna,  Hort.).  Climbing  to  20  ft.  or 
more:  tendrils  with  5-7  slender  branches  with  adhesive 
tips.:  Ifts.  5,  stalked,  elhptic-ovate  to  cuneate-obovate, 
acuminate,  toothed  usually  only  above  the  middle, 
slabrous  or  hairy  on  the  midrib  beneath,  13^2!^  in. 
umg,  bright  scarlet  when  unfolding,  changmg  finally  to 
dull  reddish  green,  with  silvery  markings  along  the 
veins  above,  purple  or  purplish  beneath:  fls.  in  narrow 
panicles,  3-6  in.  loni:  fr,  dark  blue,  usually  3-seeded, 
Cent.  China.  G.C.III.  37:309;39:354.  Gn.69,p.341. 
M.D.G.  1908:259.  R.H.  1907,  p.  211.  R.H.B.  32:213. 
— This  is  a  very  handsome  but  tender  species;  the 
coloring  of  the  Ivs.  is  more  beautiful  when  grown  in  the 
greenhouse  or  outdoors  in  a  partly  shaded  place;  in 
the  full  sun  the  Ivs.  lose  finally  the  white  markings  and 
the  purple  color. 

AA.  Lvs.  parily  S-iobed  and  partly  S-folialate. 

tricuspidftta.  Flanch,  {VUU  tTxcSmtaTit,  Miq.  Amp^ 
I6psis  tricugpidAla.  Isieb.  &  Zucc.  A.  Veitchii  var.  rtMtIa, 
Hort.  A.  HAggii,  Hort.  A.  iriednslan*,  Hort.  A. 
japdnica,  Hort.).  Japankbb  Ivt,  Boston  Ivy.  Fia. 
2767.  High-climbing:  tendrils  short,  much-branehea, 
with  adhesive  tips:  Ivs.  slender-stalked,  cordate,  either 
simple  and  3-lobed  with  acuminate  serrate  lobes,  to 
10  m.  long,  or  3-foliolate;  Ifte.  ovat«,  sessile,  serrate, 


PARTHENOCISSUS 

■timing  and  glabroua  on  both  aides  or  pubenilous  on 
the  veins  beneath:  cymes  moetlv  on  short  brauchlets, 
udllaiy  or  terminal,  narrow  ana  somewhat,  elongated: 
fr.  bluish  bUck,  bloomy.  June,  July;  fr.  in  Sept.,  Oct. 
Japan,  Cent.  China.  B.M.  8287.  G.C.  II.  14:664. 
A.G.  15:W.  B.H.  27:244.  R.H.  1877,  p.  176.  Gn 
1:373;  4:353.  R.B.  1877:11.  Var.  Veltdiii,  Rehd.  (J 
VeUehii,  Graebn.  Vitit  Veiidiii,  Hort.  AmpeldpsU 
VeUehii,  Hort,).  Lvs.  Bmaller,  crenately  serrate,  pur- 
ine while  young;  Ifte.  with  only  1-3  coarse  teeth  on  each 
side,  the  mend  ones  inside  without  teeth.  Apparently 
only  a  juvenile  form  which  mav  psss  later  into  the  type. 
Var.  poipttrea,  Hort.  (Am-pddpsU  Veitckii  var.  pur- 
■pkrea  or  atrojmrpiirea,  Hort.).  Lvs.  dark  purple,  not 
changing  to  green.  Var.  Uwii,  Rehd.  (AmpeWpais 
Lbmi,  Hort.  Tlti»  incdnatane  var.  Linni,  Hort.).  Lvs. 
small.  Ji-1  H  in.  long,  mostly  entire  or  3-Ioholate,  often 
broader  than  long,  inciaelv  dentate  or  almost  palmatelv 
lobed  with  veiy  unequal  teeth,  apple-green,  purpliaa 
when  young,  changing  to  deep  red  m  autumn.  Gn.  71, 
p.  516.  JJH.  in.  56:335.  R.H.B.  33:388.  A.F.  30: 
1238.  M.D.G.  1908:261.  Var.  aurita,  Hort.  Lva. 
marbled  with  golden  yellow  and  green, — This  species 
is  a  hardy  and  very  useful  climber,  clinging  firmly  and 
covering  walls  densely;  the  glossy  foliage  stands  dust 
and  smoke  well,  and  turns  to  a  brilliant  orange  and 
scarlet  in  fall.  Probably  the  favorite  of  all  hardy  vines 
in  cities.  The  varieties  VfitiMi  and  Lowii  are  much 
slenderer  and  smaller  and  are  very  effective  as  basket 
plwts  (M.D.G.  1892:8). 

~  na.Relid- A.quiiiqijefoliiLVHr.hi>pta- 


•PASPALUM 


2479 


fulvouB-tomentose  when  young,  at  maturity  glabroua 
and  pale  green  above,  rusty  tomentose  breath  and 
finally  glabrous  and  bluish  white:  fr.  peduncled;  acom 
ovoici  or  ovate,  */i-\]4  in.  long,  embraced  only  at  the 
base  t^  the  shallow  cup  coated  with 
linearFpresdingMales.  R.  Ore,  to  Calif. 
H.S,  8:438,  G.F.  5:523.— One  of  the 
most  beautiful  oaks  of  the  Pacific 
states.  The  bark  is  exceedingly  rich  in 
tannin  and  is  used  for  tanning  leather. 
The  only  representative  of  the  genus 


uAuAlIy  7,obloTi9-obav& 


Lte,  the  lAtCTbl  ODn  round«l  or  subcDidAte  at  the  b^ae, 

Hinukyu.  Vsr.  n<M/Mu°'%'i^le^"(Vlcii^  T^ri(o"^,'L^vclll«^ 
Vuiiat).  li\M.  ■mmller  >ad  hrosdtr,  puralah  while  young;  cymoi 
uulliT.  W.  China.— P.  IcCMrnu,  Relid.  Am«l  to  P.  quinquefolia. 
T(iiilril>with&-Sileaderbniicha;  Ivg,  obovitf  or  elliptio,  cousely 
■enmte,  bright  yeUowuh  freen  on  both  sidea,  2-i  in.  lunA,  glabroiu 
or  hmiir  on  Iht  vrim  bergw;  fla.  in  liirae  terminal  puniclea.  Cent. 
duu.— P,  Thimtonii,  Pluch,  iVitis  Tubrif olia.  Laws.  P.  He nryuia 
nr.  ^uMcena.  Diela  A  Gili-  AmpeLopaig  Tbomoonii.  Hort.),  Tes- 
drila  with  ^-A  <liik-bf«riiig  bruiah«:  Ifu.  5.  aJeoder-BtalLed,  elliptic 

omt  on  the  vrina  b«D?ath,  bliiiih  green,  IH~3  la.  loos:  fla.  in  (uchot- 
omoua  eyma  I  ^t-3  in.  bro«l,  qppoaite  tho  Iv».:  ft.  bUct.  Hima- 
Ikyu,  Cent.  Chink  Gn.  63,  p.  303.  J,H.S.  28.  p.  21e,  6t.  1S4.— A 
very  luDdHHne  aJender  vine;  lohafe  purpliah  while  voimE,  and  pur- 
pl^ndiDfklL   Tender, 


PASARIA  (the  vernacular  name  of  one  of  the  species 
in  Java).  Fofdcex.  Ornamental  trees  grown  for  their 
handsome  foliage. 

Eve^Sreen:  winter-buds  with  few  foUaceoua  aealee: 
lvs.  short-petioled,  entire  or  dentate:  stami&ate  fls. 
in  upright  catkins,  with  a  rudimentary  ovary;  stamens 
usually  12.  much  longer  than  the  4-6-lobed  calyx; 
pistillate  ns,  solitary  or  3-5,  on  separate  catkins  or  at 
the  base  of  the  staminate  catkins;  ovary  3-celled,  with 
3  cylindric  styles  stigmatic  only  at  the  apex:  fr.  a  1- 
seeded  nut,  surrounded  at  the  base  or  wholly  inclosed 
by  the  cup,  its  scales  distinct  and  imbricate  or  connate 
into  concentric  rings. — About  100  species  in  S.  E.  Ama, 
one  in  Calif.  Closely  related  to  l^uercus,  from  which  it 
is  easily  distinguished  by  the  upnght  staminate  catkins 
and  the  cylindric  styles  stigmatic  only  at  the  apei. — 
The  pasanias  can  c>e  grown  in  warmer  temperate 
regions  only  and  are  little  known  in  cult.  Their  treats 
ment  artd  propagation  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  ever- 
gteea  species  of  oak. 

dansifltea,  Oerst.  (Qufrciu  dmtifibra.  Hook,  &.  Aro.). 
Tanbaxx  Oak.  Evermeen  tree,  to  70,  occasionally  to 
100  ft.,  with  spreading  branches  forming  a  dense,  broad, 
ronnd-iopped  head:  lvs.  oblong-obovate  or  obloi^, 
Mute,  raniatAly  dentate,  with  short  acute  callous  t«eu. 


u  tiicii*|iid*t*.    ( X  iQ 

P.  crfrrwn,  Oerat,  (Quercua  cornea.  Lour.).  Evergreen  tree:  Ivt 
oblong,  acuToinete,  gubroua  and  green  beoeatb,  2-4  in,  long^  Ira, 
in  ahoii  bpiIeh;  eup  broadly  turbinate  with  amall  momioent  ecala 
embrai^ing  the  hemisphericiU  flat-topped  nut.  S.  China.  li.I. 
2T:206S.  The  nut  in  edible.  Young  pUnts  have  proved  hardy  at 
Waahington,  D,  C.—F.  euipiddta,  Oeret.  (Queteua  cuepidsta, 
Thunb.  CaetanDpaia  cuspidala.  Schottky).  Evergreen  tree,  to  m 
ft.,  with  Blender  branches:  lva.  ovate  to  oblong,  acuminate,  cnn 
nstely  aerrate  toward  the  apei  or  entire,  glabrous  at  length,  1H-3M 

Z'.  l^Sf'  aC°  III.    12^2^.'   S?f''''i:M.  "vwy'dealrabie^ 


P.  alibra,  Ocral 


'   ■      (Quera 


1,  Hort. 


my  white  margin.    G.C.  II. 

glabra,  Thunb.).    Evergreei.  . 

,  entire,  glabrDua,  light  green  beneat 


imaller, 
— 3.— . 

IvB. 


III.  16:377.      R.H.  1RS8,    p, 
UoUtiun,  Oeiat.     (Quercua  tJ 


.    Q.C.II.  M:T8fii 


>e  beneath,  3-5  li 


PASCAlU:  Wedriia. 

PAsPALUH  (Greek,  piUTialas,  an  ancient  n 
millet).  Graminex.  Spikelets  1-fid.,  piano 
mostly  rounded,  subsessile  and  overlappmg  in  2  rows 
on  one  side  of  a  narrow  or  winged  axis  forming  slen- 
der racemes.  About  150  species  m  the  warmer  parts  of 
both  hemispheres,  but  more  abundant  in  Amer.,  form- 
ing an  important  part  of  the  pampas  and  campos  of 
S.  Amer.  P.  dilatAttan,  Poir,.  of  Argentina,  a  coarse 
species  3-5  ft.  high,  is  sparingly  cult,  as  a  forage  grass 
in  the  Gulf  states  and  has  become  naturahzed  liirough- 
out  the  S.  P.  com-prissum,  Nees,  Carpet-Grass,  a 
native,  6  in.  to  2  ft,  high,  with  creeping  sts.  and  rather 
broad  lvs.  makes  a  good  lawn  graas  in  the  Gulf  region; 
it  is  less  di£Gcult  to  eradicate  than  Bermuda-grass.  P. 
dlttichum,  Linn.  Extensively  creeping  rather  wiry 
perennial,  the  erect  fl.-culms  6-12  in.,  bearing  a  fuiir  of 


Slender  perennial  with  few  to  several  spikes,  the  silvery 
spikelcts  arranged  on  a  broad  ribbon-like  axis,  banded 
with  drab  and  orange.  S.  Amer,  Cult,  in  Eu,  under  the 
name  P.  elegam;  worthy  of  intro.    a.  S.  Hitchcock, 


PASSERINA  (Latin,  sparrow,  from  the  Buppoaed 
resemblance  of  the  seed  to  the  head  of  a  Bparrow;  or 
possibly  niter  one  of  the  Paaserinia,  two  Italian  liota- 


hermaphrodite,  in  axillair,  branched  Bpikea;  perianth- 
tube  ovoid,  with  4  spreading  lobes  often  about  as  long 
as  the  tube;  stamens  S;  ovary  subsessilc,  glabrous, 
l-«Jled. — About  5  species  from  S,  Afr.  P.  fdifArmia, 
I  .inn  BranchcH  puberulcnt:  Ivs.  aceroBe-linear,  3- 
cornered,  rather  acute:  spikes  terminal,  many-fld.; 
fla.  rosei  calyx-lobes  oval  or  oblong.  S.  Afr. 

PASSIFL6RA  (i.  e.,  -passion  flower).  Including 
Disimma  and  Tacsdnia.  PassifiorAce^.  Passion- 
Floweh.  Highly  interesting  herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees, 
most  of  the  cultivated  kinds  climbing  by  means  of 
tendrils,  with  flowers  of  odd  structure;  some  of  them 
produce  edible  fruits. 

Mostly  vines,  but  some  species  erect:  Ivs,  alternate, 
rarely  opposite,  the  petiole  usually  gland-bearing,  the 
blade  entire,  digitately  lobed  Or  parted,  stipules  some- 
times present;  tendrils  (sometimes  wanting)  lateral, 
simple;  fls.  solitary  or  racemose,  mostly  axillary,  on 
articulated  and  often  3-bracled  peduncles,  mostly 
hennophrodite,  with  colors  in  yellow,  green,  blue  and 
red,  often  lan^e  and  showj-;  cal^  with  short  tube  {also 
with  long  tube  when  Tacsonia  is  included),  the  lobes  or 
petals  4  or  .5  and  narrow,  often  colored  inside,  bearing 
on  the  throat  a  simple  double  or  triple  showy  fringe  or 
crown;petaLi4or5  (sometimeawanting,or3),  attached 
on  the  calyx-throat;  stamens  4  or  5,  the  filaments 
joined  into  a  tube  in  which  is  the  gynophore  or  stalk  of 
the  ovary,  the  anthers  linear-oblong  and  versatile; 
ovaiy  oblong  or  nearly  globular,  with  3  styles  and  3 
many-ovulcd  parietal  placenta;:  fr.  large  or  small, 
I  berry-like,  many-seeded,  oblong  or  globular;  seeds  flat, 
mostly  ovate,  with  a  fleshy  aril. — Species  probably 
250-^00.  By  some,  the  genus  Tacsonia  is  separated 
from  Passiflora,  but  it 
is  here  combined;  it 
differs  in  having  an 
elongated  rather  than 
very  short  caJyx-tube 
or  hypanthium;  An- 
dean species.  Sec 
Tactonia. 

With  the  exccpUon 
of  a  few  Malayan, 
Chinese  and  Australian 
species,  the  true  pa;^- 
noras  arc  natives  of 
tropical  America,  some 
of  them  in  the  sub- 
tropical and  warm  tem- 
perate parts.  Many  of 
them  arc  cultivated  as 
curiosities,  and  some  of 
them  for  the  beauty  of 
their  flowers  and  for 
their  fcistooningfoliage. 
The  fruit  is  of  many 
kinds,  in  most  cases  not 
edible.    The  ovarj- 

supported    on    a  lo  .,  ,,>,a, 

stalk,  which  is  inclosed 

in  or  usually  united  with  the  tube  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  buses  of  the  filaments.  The  structure  of  the  fruit 
is  well  shown  in  Fig.  27riK;  the  remains  of  the  floral 
envelopes  have  broken  from  the  attachment  on  the  torus 
and  rest  on  the  f niit .  A  dozen  pas.silloraH  occur  in  the 
United  States,  and  one  of  them,  P.  Ivtea,  grows  naturally 
as  far  north  as  southern  Pennsylvania  and  Illinois.  From 
Virginia  south,  the  Maypop,  P.  incarnata,  is  a  very 
common  plant  in  fields  and  waste  |>laces.  Both  these 
species  are  herbaceous  perennials. 


^  ZT68.  Fruit  of  Haypop.— Pauiflan 


PASSIFLORA 

In  cultivation,  the  passiJioraa  have  been  considerably 
hybridized,  and  they  arc  also  confused  with  Tacsonia. 
In  1871  Masters  enumerated  184  species  (Trans.  I  .inn, 
Soc.  27),  but  many  species  have  been  discovered  since 
that  time.  Most  of  the  passion-flowers  are  yellow  or 
n«cn  in  color  of  envelopes,  but  there  are  fine  reds  in 
P.  Tocemosa,  P.  Raddiana,P.  coccinea,  P.  alaia,P.vitifolia, 
and  others.  The  species  known  lo  gardeners  are  few, 
altboi^ch  many  kinds  are  or  have  Mxn  in  cultivation 
by  fanciers  and  in  collections.  They  usually  require 
much  rafter  room  in  greenhouses.  According  to  G.  W. 
Oliver,  P.  casnJea  and  Constance  Elliott  are  both  hardy 
at  Washington.  Not  many  of  the  tender  ^lecies  and 
hybrids  are  grown  to  any  great  extent  in  this  country. 
P.  alata  and  /*.  quadrangularU  are  desirable  climbers  tor 
a  roomy  worm  greenhouse.  P.  (niadrangtdarit  var. 
vari^gata  seems  to  fiower  quite  as  freely  as  the  green- 
leaved  one,  Posaifloros  aro  propagated  from  cuttinm 
of  the  half-ripened  growth,  with  bottom  heat.  P. 
raeejnota  and  P.  Loudonii  are  a  trifle  difficult  to  root 
from  cuttings;  the  i^wths  should  be  as  ripe  as  possible 
for  this  purpose,  hccp  the  under  surface  of  the  leaves 
flat  on  the  sand  while  rooting.  The  native  P.  ineamata 
grows  very  freely  at  Washington,  becoming  more  or  leas 
of  a  weed  and  hard  to  eradicate. 

The  pecuhar  charm  of  these  plants  lies  in  the  odd 
flowers,  the  parts  of  which  were  fancied  by  the  early 
Spanish  and  Italian  travelers  to  represent  the  imple- 
ments of  the  crucifixion  (whence  both  the  technical  and 
popular  names).  I«gend  and  superstition  have  attached 
to  these  plants  from  the  first.  The  ten  colored  parts  of 
the  floral  envelope  were  thought  to  represent  the  ten 
apostles  present  at  the  crucifixion,  Peter  and  Judas 
being  absent.  Inside  the  corolla  is  a  showy  crown  or 
corona  of  colored  filaments  or  fringes,  taken  to  repre- 
sent the  crown  of  thorns,  or  by  some  thought  to  be 
emblematic  of  the  halo.  The  stamens  are  five,  to  some 
suggestive  of  the  five  wounds,  by  others  thotight  to  be 
emblematic  of  the  hammers  which  were  used  to  drive 
the  three  nails,  the  latter  being  represented  by  tie 
three  styles  with  capitate  stigmas.  The  long  axillary 
coiling  tendrils  represent  the  cords  or  the  scourges.  The 
digitate  leavessuggcst  the  handsof  the  persecutors.  The 
following  sketch  of  the  paBsion-flower  legend  is  from 
Folkard's  "Plant  Lore,  Legends  and  Lyncs,"  and  the 
illustration  (Fig.  2Tt>0)  is  also  produced  from  that  book: 
"The  passion-flower  (.Pamnjlora  cterxdea)  is  a  wild  flower 
of  the  South  American  forests,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
Spaniards,  when  they  first  saw  the  lovely  bloom  ot 
this  plant,  as  it  hung  in  rich  festoons  from  tne  branches 
of  the  forest  treeit,  regarded  the  magnificent  blossom  aa 
a  token  that  the  Indians  should  be  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity, a.s  they  saw  in  its  several  parts  the  emblems  of 
the  passion  of  our  Lord.  In  the  year  1610,  Jacomo 
Bosio,  the  author  of  on  exhaustive  treatise  on  the  Cross 
of  Calvary,  was  busily  engaged  on  this  work  when  there 
arrived  in  Rome  an  Augustinian  friar,  named  Emman- 
uel dc  Villegas,  a  Mexican  by  birth.  He  brought  with 
him,  and  showed  to  Bosio,  the  drawing  of  a  flower  so 
'stupcnduously  marvelous,'  that  he  hesitated  making 
any  mention  of  it  in  his  book.  However,  some  other 
drawings  and  descriptions  were  sent  to  him  by  inhabi- 
tants of  New  Spain,  and  certain  Mexican  Jesuits, 
sojourning  at  Rome,  oonfinned  all  the  astonishing 
reports  of  this  floral  marvel;  moreover,  some  Domini- 
cans at  Bologna  engraved  and  published  a  drawing  of  it, 
accompaniea  by  poems  and  descriptive  essays.  Bosk) 
therefore  conceived  it  (o  be  his  duty  to  present  the 
Flos  Pasgionis  to  the  world  as  the  most  wondrous 
example  of  the  Croce  trinnfanie  discovered  in  forest  or 
field.  The  flower  represents,  he  tells  us,  not  so  directly 
the  Cross  of  our  Lord,  as  the  past  mysteries  of  tl» 
Passion.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Indies,  of  Peru,  and  of 
New  Spain,  where  the  Spaniards  call  it  'the  Flower  of 
the  Five  Wounds.'  and  it  had  clearly  been  designed  by 
the  great  Creator  that  it  might,  in  due  time,  asaist  in 


PASSIFLORA 


PASSIFLORA 


2481 


the  conversion  of  the  heathen  among  whom  it  nrows. 
Alluding  to  the  bell-like  shap^e  assumed  by  the  flower 
during  the  ^pneater  part  of  its  existence  (i.e.,  whilst 
it  is  expandmg  and  fading) ^  Bosio  remarks:  'And  it 
may  weU  be  that,  in  His  inmute  wisdom,  it  pleased  Him 
to  create  it  thus  shut  up  and  protected,  as  though  to 
indicate  that  the  wonderful  mvsteries  of  the  Cross  and 
of  His  Passion  were  to  remain  hidden  from  the  heathen 
people  of  those  countries  until  the  time  preordained  by 
His  Hic^est  Majesty.'  The  figure  given  to  the  Passion- 
flower in  Bosio's  work  shows  the  crown  of  thorns  twisted 
and  plaited,  the  three  nails,  and  the  colunm  of  the  flag- 
ellation just  as  they  appear  on  ecclesiastical  banners, 
etc.  'The  upper  petals,  writes  Bosio  in  his  description, 
'are  tawny  m  Peru,  but  in  New  Spain  they  are  white, 
tinged  with  rose.  The  filaments  above  resemble  a 
blood-coloured  fringe,  as  though  suggesting  the  scourge 
with  which  our  blessed  Lord  was  tormented.  The  col- 
umn rises  in  the  middle.  The  nails  are  above  it;  the 
crown  of  thorns  encircles  the  column;  and  close  in  the 
center  of  the  flower  from  which  the  column  rises  is  a 
portion  of  a  yellow  colour,  about  the  size  of  a  reale,  in 
which  are  five  spots  or  stains  of  the  hue  of  blood,  evi- 
dently setting  forth  the  five  wounds  received  by  our 
Lord  on  the  Cross.  The  colour  of  the  column,  the  crown, 
and  the  nails  is  a  clear  ^reen.  The  crown  itself  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  kind  of  veil,  or  very  fine  hair,  of  a  violet 
colour,  the  filaments  of  which  number  seventy-two. 
answering  to  the  number  of  thorns  with  which,  accora- 
ing  to  tradition,  our  Lord's  crown  was  set;  and  the 
leaves  of  the  plant,  abundant  and  beautiful,  are  shaped 
like  the  head  of  a  lance  or  pike,  referring,  no  doubt,  to 
that  which  pierced  the  side  of  our  Saviorj  whilst  tney 
are  marked  beneath  with  round  spots,  signifying  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver.'  " 

Passifloras  as  gardener's  ornamental  plants. 
(J.  J.  M.  Farrell.) 

These  plants  constitute  a  large  family  or  group  of 
evergreen  climbers.  They  will  show  to  best  advantage 
when  they  can  be  planted  out  permanently  in  a  warm 
conservatory  and  where  they  can  have  comparatively 
large  space  to  climb.  They  may  also  be  grown  in  pots 
when  the  conditions  do  not  permit  other  methods  of 
handling. 

Passifloras  may  be  propagated  either  by  cuttings  or 
seeds.  They  may  be  rooted  from  young  growth  t^en 
any  time  from  the  middle  of  January  until  April.  These 
cuttings  are  placed  in  a  warm  propagating-bed,  and 
kept  shaded  and  moist,  and  in  a  short  time  they  will 
root;  they  are  also  inserted  in  small  pots  in  a  mixture 
of  loam,  peat^  and  sand,  in  equal  parts,  and  plunged  in 
the  propagating-bed.  When  rooted,  the  cuttings  are 
potted  off,  using  a  compost  of  loam  four  parts,  leaf- 
mold  two  parts,  well-rotted  cow-manure  one  part,  and 
which  should  contain  enough  sand  to  keep  it  porous. 
Keep  shaded  imtil  they  become  well  cstabusheo,  when 
they  may  be  given  a  place  well  up  to  the  glass  in  full 
sun.  The  passifloras  are  also  readily  raised  from  seed 
sown  in  spring,  and  the  plants  potted  off  as  soon  as  big 
enough. 

The  plants  will  stand  a  night  temperature  of  65®  to 
70'':  this  can  be  increased  until  it  reaches  80**  to  85**  for 
a  day  temperature  with  sun.  Give  ventilation  daily, 
takins  into  account  the  state  of  the  weather;  while 
they  like  plenty  of  heat,  they  will  not  do  well  in  a 
stagnant  atmosphere;  therefore,  give  air  on  all  favor- 
able occasions.  Every  morning  in  bright  weather,  give 
them  a  good  syringing,  as  this  is  a  great  aid  in  keeping 
them  in  vigor  and  supplying  the  desired  atmospheric 
moisture,  but  this  does  not  mean  a  very  humid  atmos- 
phere. By  pinching,  the  plants  are  made  to  produce 
several  growths.  These  plants  can  be  shifted  until 
they  are  in  10-  or  12-inch  pots.  The  growth  may  be 
trained  on  pillars  or  along  rafters  of  the  conservatory. 


When  planted  out  in  about  8  or  10  inches  of  soil,  passi- 
floras will  cover  a  very  large  space,  but  sometimes  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  obscure  the  whole  glass.  The  best 
place  is  on  a  back  wall  in  some  house  where  they  may 
ramble  at  will.  Keep  well  aryringed  until  they  show 
flower,  when  syringing  should  be  discontinued  imtil 


2769.  Old  conception  of  the  passion-flower. 
From  Folkard's  "Plant  Lore,"  and  there  taken  from  Zahn. 

they  are  through  blooming.  After  the  plants  have 
covered  the  position  allotted  to  them,  all  that  is  required 
is  the  regulation  of  the  young  growth,  so  as  to  keep 
them  from  becoming  entangled.  In  winter  they  may  be 
cut  back  and  the  exhausted  soil  replaced  by  good  rich 
compost.  They  will  not  need  a  high  temperature,  doing 
well  in  55**  to  60**  at  night.  When  they  start  off  into 
growth  again,  keep  raising  the  temperature  imtil  it  has 
reached  uie  figures  already  stated.  They  mav  now  be 
given  manure  water  regularly  and  throughout  the 
growing  season.  Keep  down  thrip,  red-spider,  and 
mealy-bug  by  S3nringing  and  sponging. 

The  edible-fruited  passifloras.  (F.  W.  Popenoe.) 

The  principal  species  of  Passiflora  that  are  cultivated 
for  their  frmts  in  tropical  and  subtropical  regions  are 
P.  qwadrangvlarUy  the  granadilla,  gr^adilla  real  of 
Costa  Rica,  barbaidine  of  the  French  colonies,  pasion- 
aria  of  Cuba,  maracujd  melfio  of  Brazil;  P.  edidis^  also 
c^ed  granadilla,  as  well  as  passion-fruit;  and  P. 
laurifoliaj  the  water-lemon  of  the  British  West  Lidies, 
pomme-liane  of  the  French  colonies.  While  P.  quad^ 
rangularis  is  a  common  garden  plant  in  tropical 
America,  it  is  not  so  extensively  grown  in  any  region  as 
is  P.  edulis  in  Australia.    In  the  United  States  these 

eiecics  can  be  grown  only  in  the  warmest  regions;  in 
alifomia  P.  edidis  is  the  only  one  that  is  success- 
fully cultivated  in  the  open,  the  other  two  species  being 
much  more  susceptible  to  frost;  in  south  Florida  all 
three  can  be  grown,  although  the  tropical  species  are 
sometimes  injured  by  frost. 


2482 


PASSIFLORA 


The  true  Kranadilla  {P.  quadranffuiarie)  is  a  strong 
rapid-fTOwin^  climber,  frequently  planted  for  oma- 
ment  in  tropical  rcgioiis  and  allowM  to  cover  arbors 
and  pergolaa-  Its  orownisb  yellow  ovoid  fruits  are 
sometimes  S  inches  in  length,  and  within  the  thin 
brittle  pericaip  is  a  large  number  of  small  flattened 
seeds  Burrounded  by  gelatinous  pulp  and  subacid  juice. 
When  green,  they  are  sometimes  boiled  and  used  as  a 
veRetable;  when  ripe,  the  acidulous  pulp  is  refreshing, 
and  is  used  to  prepare  cooling  drinks,  or  is  eaten  with  a 
spoon  directly  from  the  fruit. 

The  psesion-fruit  (P.  edvlia)  is  conuderably  smaller 
than  the  Eranadilla^  rarely  larger  than  a  hen's  egg,  and 
dull  purple  when  npe.  Its  pulp  is  slightly  more  acid 
than  that  of  the  granadilla,  but  of  very  pleasant  flavor, 
and  highly  esteemed  in  Queensland  and  New  South 
Wales,  where  the  plant  is  cultivated  commercially.  It 
is  used  for  flavonng  sherbets,  for  confectionery,  for 
icing  cakes,  for  "trifles," — a  ilinh  composed  of  sponge 
cake,  fruits,  cream,  and  whit«  of  egg, — for  jams,  and 
for  other  table  purposes.  The  pulp  is  also  eaten  directly 
from  the  fruit,  after  adding  a  little  su^,  or  is  used  to 
prepare  a  refreshing  drink,  oy  beating  it  up  in  a  glass  of 
ice-water  and  adding  a  pinch  of  bicarbonate  (u  soda. 
The  plants  are  grown  on  trellises  about  6  feet  high;  at 
the  top  of  tie  trellis  is  nailed  a  crosapiece  18  inches  long, 
from  the  ends  of  which  are  run  two  wires,  the  long 
branches  being  allowed  to  hang  down  over  these  to  the 
ground.  The  rows  are  placed  15  feet  apart,  with  the 
vines  IS  feet  apart  in  the  row.  The  young  plants  must 
be  protected  m  regions  subject  to  frost:  they  hepa 
beanng  the  second  year,  Bometimes  producing  a  Um 


Z7T0    Gr«iud  111    Pudflan  qminnfiiluU.   {XH-M) 


fruits  the  firat  season,  and  continue  in  profitable  pro- 
duction (our  to  six  years,  when  they  must  be  renewed. 
By  proper  pruning,  two  crops  a  year  can  be  secured,  in 
regions  not  subject  to  frost.  The  most  suitable  soil 
seems  to  be  sandy  loam,  although  other  soils  will  grow 
the  plant  successfully.  Manure  should  be  supplied 
liberally.  In  Australia,  the  profits  of  passion-frmt  cul- 
ture are  reported  to  run  from  $100  to  $300  an  acre 
annually.  Because  of  the  short  life  of  tlie  vines,  they 
are  oft«n  planted  as  a  catcb-crop  in  young  orchards 


PASSIFLORA 

which  have  not  yet  come  into  bearing.   like  P.  qnoA- 
Tanipdaru,  this  species  is  often  grown  as  an  ornamental 

Slant,  and  makes  an  excellent  and  rapid-growing  cover 
)r  fences  and  trellises. 

The  passifloros  are  easilv  propagated  by  seeds  or 
cuttings,  the  latter  methoa  being  pi«fereble  in  most. 
cases.  Seeds  should  be  removed  from  the  fruit,  dried 
in  a  shady  place,  and  planted  in  flats  of  light  soil.  They 
do  not  germinate  ven'  quickly,  but  the  young  plants 
are  easily  raised,  and  may  be  set  out  in  the  open 
pound  when  six  months  to  a  year  old.  Cuttings  should 
be  taken  from  fairly  well-matm«d  shoots,  and  should  be 
about  6  inches  in  length.  They  are  easily  rooted  in 
sand,  no  bottom  heat  oeing  required.  Cuttings  of  P. 
edidia  will  often  fruit  in  pots  at  the  age  of  one  to  two 
years,  and  form  very  interesting  greenhouse  plants. 
While  this  species  usually  fruits  prolifically,  P.  quoA- 
ranffularu  sometimes  requires  hand-pollination  when 
grown  outside  its  native  habitat. 


ftdenopbyllA. 
kdmopod*.  2 


^rldnnl'.  £0. 


1.  Passifixira  proper,  tuith  short  kypanlhiu 
tube  {species  l-£4). 

A.  Corona  rrilh  sharp  folds,  and  crinkled  at  the  edge. 
H.  Fh.  apetahwi,  usually  reiih  no  bract*. 
I.  gricifls,  Jacq.    Slender  annual:  st.  terete, 
-f     ■  glabrous:  Ivs.  rather  small,  broadly 

-^^k  rfi  deltoid-ovate,   very   ahallowly   and 

TK  '^v.,  blimtly  3-lobed:  fla.  solitary,  i»le 

pi  W      green  or  whitish,  considerably  su> 

p-  ""    passed  by  the  Ivs.,  the  calyx-lobea 

oblong  or  lanceolate,  the  filiform 
raya  of  the  corona  in  a  single  tow  and  equal,  the 
inner  corcna  a  lacerated  membrane:  seeds  with 
6  elevated  ridges.   Braiil.  B.R.  870.— Fl.  about 
1   'n    ac    ta      Easily  grown  either  indoors  or  in  the 
open  as  a  garden  annual. 

DD  F!    petal  ftrotu,  wUh  large  bracts. 

2  adeii6poda  Moc  &  Sesai.  Lvs.  glabrous,  cordat^ 
3-ncr\ed  ani  5-lobed  the  lobes  ovate-aeuminate  ana 
somewhat  serrate  bracts  cut-serrate.  Mex.  to  8. 
Amor  — Once  ad  ertised  in  the  U.  S. 

3  Hfihmi  Mi  t  Tall,  glabrous  climber,  with  veiy 
slender  t  rot  pcidulous  branches:  lvs.  ovat^  peltate 
at  basp  t  I  3-nerved  and  each  of  the  side  nervM 
end  ng  n  Ih  but  the  If.-maigin  otherwise  entire 
but  beannk,  te  red  glands:  stipules  kidney-shaped, 
dentate,  purplish,  nearly  or  quite  1  in.  across:  fl.-bractA 

2,  entire:  fl.  about  3  in.  across,  solitary,  whitish  and 
pale  green,  the  corona  shorter  than  the  envelopes,  the 
outer  filaments  being  orange-yellow,  about  ^m.  long. 
Mex.  B.M.7a52.  S.M.  lSmA30(BsDisemmaHahnii). 
G.C.  II.  12:504. 

fiBB.  Fts.  vritk  small  or  minute  petals  and  alao  snuJl  or 
minute  brocia, 
C.  Lvs.  aftloTtg-ovate. 
4.  trifudtta,  Lem.  Lvs.  3-lobed  to  one-third  or  one- 
half  their  depth,  the  margins  entire,  with  an  irregular 


PAS8IFL0RA 


reddish  purple  band  &long  each  of  the  3  midribB: 
fls.  yellowiaj),  fragrant,  small.  Braul.  I.H.  15:644. 
GSi.  13 : 96.— Interesting  for  its  onuunental  foliAge. 


cc.  Let.  broadfT  Ihan  long. 
Lino.    Wiu)  Yellow    Pass 
f  cnsuiiuu  ucrb,  5-10  ft.  tall  or  long,  glabiuue  ur  vcr; 
nearly  bo:  Itb.  broBder  than  long,  shsUowIy  and  bhintly 
34obed,  cordate  at  base,  the  petiole  glandless 
Bb.  solitary  or  in  pairs,  about  ^in.  across,  green- 
ish   yellow:   fr.   a   globular   berry   about    ^in 
diam.,  smooth,  purple  at  maturity.   Pa.  south 
and  west,   in   tnickets  and  more  or  less  damp 
[daces.   B.R.  79. — It  has  been  offered  by  dealers 
m  native  plants. 

6.  macDllfaiiL  Mast.  Notable  for  its  spotted 
(w  variegated  fobage:  branches  slender  and  wiry 
puberuloua:  Ivs.  ehort-e talked,  roundish  cordate 
3-nerved,  with  3  shallow  lobes  at  the  truncate 
apex,  green  and  yellow-blotched  above,  purphah 
aikd  glandular  beneath:  fls.  in  pairs,  cream 
colored,  nearly  1  in.  acroaa,  tile  peduncles  with  3 
remote  minute  bracts;  calyx  cup-shaped,  with  . 
acumintcte  recurred  lobes;  petals  shorter  than 
calyx-lobes  or  sepals;  crown  pUcated  and  with 
hatchet-flhaped  processes.  Veneiuela.  G.C.  ill 
32:Buppl.  Nov.  8. 

AA.  Conma  not  erinleled  or  folded  on  the  edge 

pfoin  or  Ttearlj/  to. 

B.  BraeU  grown  together. 

7.  llcnUris,  Jusa,  (P.  Linoei,  Heer).  Woody 
below,  tall,  branchy:  Ivs.  large,  cordate,  o^ate- 
* — '"    "either  lobed  nor  toothed:  fls.  boL- 


CC,  Tvbt  offl.  very  ahort,  thick  orfiahy  ir. 
n.  St».  and  branehet  ttrongly  i-angted  or  enea  wtn^; 

11.  qiwdrangullrls,  Linn.    Gi<anaiiii.[.a.    Fig.  2770. 
Tall  stning  climber  glabrous:  Ivs.  ovate  or  roimd-ovate, 


S.Calif,  described  Hs  oval,  larger  and  more  oblong 
than  that  of  P.etfuJu,  withanard  shell  and  buff- 
brown  in  color.  Trop.  Amer.  B.M.  2967. — Young  foli- 
age has  metallic  hues. 

BB.  Bradefree. 
C.  Ttibe  ojfi.  enidenl  and  cylindrUal,  svxUen  at  the  bate. 

8.  racemAsa,  Brat.  (P.  ■princept,  Hort.  P.  amdhilis, 
Hort.,  in  port).  Lvs.  fdabrous,  usually  truncate  at 
bue,  mostly  deeply  3-lobed,  the  margins  entire;  fls,  4 
in.  or  more  across,  the  narrow  petals  deep  red  and  wide- 
spreading,  the  shorty  upright  crown  purplish;  calvx 
keeled  on  the  lower  side;  fla.  solitary,  but  the  peduncles 
usually  2  from  an  axil,  becomiiig  racemose  on  the  ends 
of  the  shoots:  bracts  3:  fr.  described  in  cult,  as  cylindri- 
cal-ovate, greenish  yellow  at  maturity.  Brazil.  B.M. 
2001.  B.R.285.  L.B.C.1:84.  Gn.  39:168.  G.L.24:222. 
— A  fine  old  species  and  a  parent  of  various  garden 
hybrids.  One  of  the  best  of  the  red-fid.  pasaifloras. 
Summer  and  fall. 

9.  RaddUUia,  DC.  (P.  kermeAna,  Link  &  Otto). 
Rather  slender  climber,  glabrous:  Ivs.  shallow-cordate, 
3-lobed  and  sparingly  dentate,  purplish  beneath:  fla. 
solitary,  with  very  narrow  distinct  sepals  and  petals  of 
a  bright  crimson-red,  which  are  wide-spreading  at  first 
but  mially  turning  almost  straiRht  back;  crown  black- 
purple,  upright,  with  smaller  wnitiah  filaments  inside. 
Summer  and  fall.  Brazil.  B.M.  3503.  B.R.  1633.  G. 
1:453.  F.W.  1874:161.— An  old  and  well-known  spe- 
cies; said  to  prop,  from  cuttings  of  old  well-formed 
wood.  P.  Lofidoui,  Hort.,  is  considered  to  be  a  hybrid 
of  this  and  P.  Tocemota. 

10.  Wationilna,  Mast.  Sts.  wiry,  purplish,  with 
leafy  dentate  stipules:  Ivs.  shallow-cordate,  rather 
broader  than  long,  3-lobed  to  the  middle,  with  a  few 
teeth:  peduncles  1-fld.;  fls.  about  3  in.  across,  the  sepals 
linear  and  sbaded  with  violet:  petals  also  very  narrow, 
hlac;  crown  of  many  rown  of  filaments,  violet  witi  bars 
of  white  below  the  middle,  the  inner  and  shorter  set 


cordate  at  base   mu 

cronate  entuu  the 
pel  ole  with  2  or  3 
pairs  of  glands  St  p- 
Ics  large     fl    large 

mteresung,  iraz 
with  ovate  sepali 
petals  (the  former 
white  within  and  the  latter  rediiisli),  the  ci 
composed  of  5  senes  of  white-and-purple  parti- 
colored filaments,  of  which  the  outermost  exceed  the 
floral  envelopes:  fr.  oblong,  5-9  in.  long,  yellowish 
green,  pulpy  and  edible.  Trop.  Amer.  B.R.  14.  R.H. 
1898,p.669.  Gn.51,p,313;  59,  pp.  4,  7.  G.33:16J.— 
Widely  grown  in  the  tropics,  and  variable,  both  as  a 
vine  and  for  its  edible  fis.  Frequent  in  collections  of 
economic  plants  in  the  N.  It  is  a  good  climber  for  ' 
covering  a  greenhouse  roof.  Best  results  are  secured  if 
the  temperature  does  not  fall  below  50°.  The  fr.  ripens 
in  summer.  The  fls.  usually  need  to  be  hand-pollinated 
if  fr.  is  wanted  on  house-grown  plants.  Var.  variegftta, 
Hort.  (P.  varieg^a,  Hort.  P.  aMeiibi}6lia,  Hort.),  has 
foliage  blotched  with  yellow. 

12.  aUto,  Dry.  St.  winged;  lvs.  glabrous,  oval  to 
ovate,  somewhat  cordate  at  base,  the  margin  often 
undulate  but  otherwise  entire,  the  petiole  witn  2  purs 
of  glands:  fl.  3-4  in.  across,  very  fragrant,  the  interior  of 
the  sepals  and  petals  carmine;  corona  nearly  or  quite  as 
long  as  the  envelopes,  the  numerous  filaments  parti- 
colored with  red,  purple,  and  white:  fr.  yellow,  ovoid- 
pointed,  about  5  in.  long,  very  fragrant  and  one  of  the 
most  edible.  S.  Amer.  B.M.  66.  G.C.  IIJ.  15:19; 
22:449-51;  43:187.  R.B.  20,  p.  104  (see  R.H.  1902, 
pp.  287-9,  for  taxonomic  discussion). — An  excellent  old 
species,  ripening  its  fr.  in  midsummer.  It  is  very  vari- 
able,  and  is  perhaps  one  form  of  a  polymorphous  spe- 
cies including  the  granaditla.  P.  phanicea,  Lindl. 
(B.R.  1603),  P.  bragatana,  Desf.,  P.  oriformU,  Roem., 
P.  latifolia,  DC.,  P.  mavniiana,  Thouara,  and  P. 
matcarentia,  Presl.,  are  all  considered  to  be  forms  of 
this  species.  P.  Lawsonilna,  Hort.,  not  Mast.,  is  a 
hybrid  of  P.  alata  and  P.  racemosa:  lvs.  oblong-oval, 
somewhat  peltate,  entire:  fla,  3-4  in.  across,  brownish 
inside,  the  corona  with  filaments  in  several  series. 

13.  Decaisneftna,  Hort.,  is  perhaps  a  hybrid  of  P. 
quadranguiarU  and  P,  aiala;  fls,  bright  carmine  inside, 
about  4  in.  across;  corona  as  long  as  or  longer  than  the 


2484  ' 


PASSIFLORA 


envelopes,  the  more  or  less  tortuous  filaments  banded 
with  deep  blue  and  white:  Ivb.  bearing  about  6  glands. 
R.H.  1855:281;  1902:288  (aa  P.  Decaisneana  and  P. 
quadrangtdaria  var.  Dfeaimeana,  where  a  botanical 
and  historical  discussion  by  Andr^  may  be  found).  F.S. 
8:848. 

DD.  Sis.  and  branclwg  lerele,  or  at  Uiut  not  m'njretf. 
E.  Lva.  not  lobed. 

11.  amibilis,  Hook.  St.  slender  and  terete:  Ivb. 
ovate,  very  sharp-pointed,  entire,  rather  thin,  the 
petiole  with  about  2  pairs  of  glands;  fl.  eohtatv,  about 
3  in  across  the  eepab  and  petals  alike  and  briftht  brick- 
red  within  corona  or  white  filaments  in  4  series,  the  2 
inner  series  being  shorii  Brazil  BM  4400.  Gn. 
66  272 

16  laurifUU,  Linn  (P  txmfitlia  Juss).  Jamaica 
HoNEYBicELE  Water  Lemok  St  teret«,  plant 
glabrous  Iva  oval  to  oval-oblong  thickiah  entire,  with 


a  short  sharp  point;  petiole  with  2  Rlands  at  apex:  fl. 
about  23^  in.  across,  white,  with  red  spots  or  blotches; 
corona  somewhat  exceeding  the  petals  or  at  least  about 
equaling  them,  in  '-i  series,  violet  with  white  bands:  fr. 
about  3  in.  long,  yellow,  spotted  with  white,  edible, 
according  to  Lindley.  but  the  plant  cult,  under  this 
name  in  8.  Calif,  said  t«  have  frs.  not  yellow  spotted 
white,  but  much  like  those  of  the  plant  there  known  as  P. 
Ivufaria(BeeNo.7).TTOp.  Amer.  B.R.  13.  B.M.4958. 

16.  coccbiea,  Aubl.  (P.  vdiiHna, 
Wallis).    Ulabrous;  Iva.  ovate  anil 
petioles  with  2-:j  pairs  of  glands:  fi.  scarlet;  corona 
orange:  fr.  puhiy,  wlible.  S.  Amcr.  G.  28:512.  H.F.  II. 
6:6. — A  free-flowering  M|iecics,  of  gof^i  constitution. 

EK.  Lr».  S^T-lolKd. 
p.  Blomunnt  bright  rtd. 

17.  vitif61»,  IIBK.  (P.  eanguliKa.  Smith.  TacsAnia 
Bttchdnanii,  Lem.).  St.  shrubby,  climbing,  terete:  Ivb. 
cordati^ovate  in  outline,  deeply  :i-lobea  or  divided 


PASSIFLORA 

and  the  divisionB  coarsely  toothed,  strong-veined,  ubu> 
ally  pubescent  beneath:  fl.  4-6  in.  across,  nearly  flat, 
the  hnear-oblong  sepals  and  petals  bright  scarlet,  tite 
sepals  with  a  spine  at  the  tip;  aut«r  corona  filaments 
red,  the  inner  ones  white,  all  of  them  upright  or  ^read- 
ing and  much  shorter  than  the  envelopes.  Bradl. 
B.M.7936.  F.M.  1878:317.  G.C.  III.  8:213;  43:187. 
G.Z.  28:145.  F.W.  1868:289.— An  old  ^lecies,  but 
not  common  in  cult.  Said  not  to  be  free-flowering.  A 
very  brilliant  species. 

FK.  Bloswnia  white,  greenish,  purpUth,  or  varioiaiy 
tiTited,  but  not  red, 
G.  Rayg  of  corona  (or  the  oiiter  ones)  about  as  lortg  at 
the  floral   envelopes:   lf.-margins   atrongli/   terrale 
(except  aomelimes  in  No.  20). 

IS.  incamfttB,  Linn.  Wild  Pasbion-Flower.  Mat- 
pop.  Fig.  27C8.  Tall-chmbing  strong  perennial  vine, 
glabrous  or  nearly  so,  becoming  20-30  ft.  long:  Ivs. 
3-lobed  to  about  half  their  depth,  broadly  cordate- 
ovate  in  outline,  acrratc,  the  petiole  bearing  2  glands 
near  the  top:fl.  axillary  and  solitary,  about  2  in.  across, 
white,  with  a  light  purple  corona  band  at  its  center:  fr. 
oblong,  about  2  in.  long,  with  3  sutures,  yellow  w^en 
ripe,  edible.  Dry  places,  Va.,  south  and  west.  B.M. 
3697.  Mn.  9:17.— A  weedv  nlant,  but  offered  by 
dealers  in  native  plants.    With  protection,  the  roots 


8  far  north  as  Baltimore,  and 
rong   herbaceous   vines   make  a  fine   cover  for 
arbors  and  verandas.  Easily  grown  from  seeds. 

19.  edfilis,   Sims.     Fig.    2771.     More   woody   and 


the  strons 


stronger:  Ivs.  large,  deeply  3-!obed  and  serrate;  fl.  white, 
often  tinted  with  purple,  the  rays  nearly  as  long  as  the 
envelopes,  white  for  the  upper  half  but  purple  at  the 


base:  Ir.  globular^blong,  thickly  purple-dotted  when 
ripe,  the  rind  hard.  Brazil.  B.M.  1989.  R.H.  18.57, 
p.  224;  1883,  p.  489.  Gn.  50:414;  62,  p.  259.  G.C. 
111.23:101.    A.G.  13:120.— Runs  into  several  forms. 


1  tropical  countries. 


20.  1 


the    lateral    lobes    diverging,    the    margins    remotely 

f;landular-toothed,  glaucous  beneath:  stipules  very 
[11^  and  If. -like,  cordate,  2  in.  long;  fls.  3  in.  across, 
pnle  or  pearly  violet,  the  corona  of  numerous  fil^imcnts, 
the  outermost  of  which  are  nearly  as  long  as  the  petals 
and  arc  deep  violet  at  the  base,  vellowish  in  the  middle 
and  curly  at  the  top.  Britiah  Guiana.  G.C.  IIL  22:393 
(desc.).— First  described  in  1897. 
oo.  Rayi  distinctly  shorter  than  enrelopes:  If.-marffint 
nearly  or  quite  entire, 

21.  ilbk,  IJsk  &  otto  (P.  alom^ria,  Planch.).  St. 
terete:  stipules  ver>'  large  and  If.-like:  Ivs.  broad- 
ovate  and  somewhat  cordate,  rather  shallowly  3-lobed, 
glaucou-s  beneath,  the  margins  entire;  peduncles  exceed- 
ing the  Ivs.,  1-fld.;  fl.  little  more  than  2  in.  across, 
clear  white:  fr.  obovoid,  the  size  of  an  egg,  green  at 
first,  but  becoming  yellowish.  Men.  to  S.  Amer.  G.C, 
11.19:693.  R.H.  1883,  p.  201;  1884:36.  G.W.  14, 
p.  151. 

22.  adenophflla.  Most.  By  somr  thought  to  be 
probably  identical  with  P.  oHto;  Ivs.  glabrous,  cordate 
at  base.  3-lobcil  nearly  to  middle,  glandular  in  the 
sinus,  the  lobes  oblong  and  apiculate;  petiole  with 
scasile  glands:  fls.  white,  the  peduncle  equaling  or 
exceeding  Iho  petiole;  sepals  bennng  a  subulate  apffend- 

-  a[Mtx  on  the  back;  petok  shorter  than  sepals 


.    Me> 


23.  TJoUceo,  Veil.  I'all,  glabrous,  with  drooping 
branches:  Ivs.  straight  at  banc  and  somewhat  peltate, 
with  3  long,  narrow  lobes,  of  which  the  side  ones  stand 
at  nearly  right  angles  to  the  central  one,  the  margins 


PASSIFLORA 

entire  or  intb  a  few  t«etb  in  the  bottom  of  the  einua,  the 
onder  surface  slightly  glaucous:  fl.  about  3  in.  acroGS, 
the  petals  and  sepals  lilac-pink  inside  (sepals  ending  in 
a  long  qnir),  the  numerous  filaments  of  the  corona 


irtute-Upped  and  barred  with  violet  and  white.  Brazil. 
B.M.  6097.   R.H.  1885:468.  G.W.  14,  p.  151. 

24.  uerftlea,  Linn.  Fig.  2772.  Slender,  but  a  strong 
pDwer,  glabrous  and  somewhat  glaucous:  Iva.  divided 
nearly  to  the  petiole  into  5  lanceolate  or  lanoe^Uiptic 
entire  sharp-pointed  segms.  of  which  the  2  lower  ones 
are  sometimes  again  lobed:  fl.  3-4  in.  acro^,  slighlty 
fragrant,  greenish  white,  the  sepals  tipjKd  with  a  shuft 
point,  the  rays  of  the  corona  in  2  series,  blue  at  the 
tip,  white  in  the  middle  and  purple  at  the  baw,  the 
styles  U^t  purple.  Braiil.  B.M.  28.  Gn.  31,  p.  42!; 
a4.  p.  114;  46,  p.  369.  G.  3:6U.  J.H.  111.  47:57.— 
The  commonest  of  passion'flowers  in  Amerii 
houses,  and  now  represented  by  several 
named  forms  and  hybrids.  It  can  be  grown 
in  the  open  in  the  S.  and  in  CaliT.  as  far 
north  as  San  Francisco.  Var.  gnmdlflOra, 
Hort.,  isonly  a  somewhat  lanser-fld,  form, 
ConatatiM  Elliott  (P.  cxHJea  var,  dlba), 
is  a  white-fld.  fragrant  form.  G.C.  III. 
43:186.  Gn.  31:420.  There  are  hybrids 
with  P.  Raddiana.  P.  raeevwsa.  P.  alata, 
and  others.   P.  aerulea  grows  readily  from 

U.  TacaoNiA,  the  hypanthium  or  calyx-lube 

Umg  {J^n.  long  arid  uguaUymvxk more). 

A.  Fl*.  orange  or  rosy  orange. 

25.  Pirritc,  Bailey  {Taaimia  PArri- 
Ui,  Mast.}.  Lvs.  deeply  3-lobed,  glabrous 
above,  pilose  beneath,  lobes  narrow  and 
entire;  stipules  entire,  Bubulat«>acuminate: 


PASSIFLORA  2485 

fl.  with  a  long  and  slender  tube,  glabrous,  swollen  at 
the  base;  sepus  winged  and  with  points,  rosy-orange i 
petals  oblonK  and  flat,  shorlfr  than  the  sepals,  orange; 
corona  double,  the  outer  row  of  tooth-like  projections. 
Colombia.  G.C.  11. 17:225.  I.H.  35:41.— Named  for 
Senor  Parra  ("better  known  as  Farrita"},  through 
whom  it  was  intro. 

AA.  f  is.  aearlel  or  rotc-eolored. 

B.  Bracts  beneath  the  fl.  not  united. 

c.  Lvs.  simple  or  noi  M>ed. 

26.  insIgDis,  Hook.  (Tacsinia  inslgniii.  Mast.), 
Pilose:  lvs.  ovate-lanceolate,  subcordate,  dentate, 
rugose  or  blistered  above  and  red-downy  beneath,  the 
stipules  dissected:  fl.  about  6  in.  across,  violet,  rose  or 
crimson:  tube  cyUndrical,  swollen  at  the  base,  downy; 
sepals  about  twice  longer  than  the  tube,  lance-oblong, 
spurred  at  the  end;  petals  similar  in  shape,  obtuse; 
corona  of  one  series  of  short  threads,  blue  and  white. 
Probably  Peruvian.  G.C.  1873:1113.  F.S.  20:2083, 
2084.  B.M.6069. 

cc.  Lvs.  3-lobed  or  divided. 
n.  Foliage  glabrous  at  malurii]/. 

27.  Van  VOliomii,  Triana  &  Planch.  {Taesdnia  Van 
Vdhemii,  Hook.).   Fig.  2773.   Sts.  slender  and  sUghtly 

Iiubescent:  lvs,  cordate-ovate  in  outline,  deeply  3- 
obed,  the  lobes  lone-lanceolate-acuminate,  serrate:  fls. 
5-7  in.  across,  bright  red  with  short  green  calyx-tube 
that  has  a  swollen  base,  the  acute  calyX'lobea  green 
eirtemally;  corona  an  inconspicuous  toothed  rim. 
Colombia.  B.M.  5571.  G.C.  1866:171.  0.2.9:144.— 
Less  showy  than  some  others,  but  a  well-known  species. 

28.  Jimesonil,  Bailey  {Taesdnia JAm£sonii,iABBt.). 
Lvs,  Buborbicular,  S-tobed,  glabrous:  11.  large,  bright 
rose  or  coral-red,  with  a  cylindrical  tube  4  in.  long:  (r. 
said  to  be  green  at  maturity,  oval.   Peru. 

DD.  Foliage  doumy  beneath  at  maiuriiy. 

29.  exonitinsis,  Hort.  (hybrid  of  P.  Van  Volxemii 
and  P.  moUiisima).  Kg.  2774.  Lvs.  downy,  cordate, 
ovatc-oblong,  divided  nearly  to  base  into  3  lanceolate, 
serrate  se)?ns.:fls.  4^5  in.  across;  sepals  brick-red  out-  ' 
side,  brilliant  rose-pink  within;  throat  violet;  tube 
white  inside,  2)^  in.  long.  Resembles  P,  Van  Vidiemii 
in  having  peduncles  as  long  as  lvs.,  linear  stipules,  free 
downy  bracts,  filamentous  corona  near  base  of  tube 


gfr*.  Puii&on  (Tictonia)  «uai«iul>.   <XH) 


2486  PASSIFLORA 

and  violet  color  of  throat.  Resembles  P.  ToMUrima  i 
having  downy  Ivs.,  long  flower-tube,  color  of  fl.  an 
aiiBtate  BepaJa. 

BB,  Brads  beneath  the  fl.  more  or  Um  united. 
c.  Lf.-lahea  ahori,  obtuee  or  ruarlj/  so. 

30,  manidta,  Pers.  (P.  imea,  Hort.  Taadnia  r. 
cdfa,  Jusa.)-  Red  Passion-Vine.  Fig.  2775.  St.  nearly 
terete,  finely  pale-pubescent;  Ivs,  coriaceous,  3-lobe<i 
to  about  the  middle,  finely  gerrate,  the  lobes  broad- 
oblong,  pale  beneatn;  stipules  ovate,  1  in.  across, 
notched,  clasping:  fls.  solitary  on  slender  axillary  pedun- 
cles, brilliant  scarlet,  4  in.  across;  periantb-tube  3-^- 
long,  inflated  and  10-ribbed  at  base;  outer  corona  of 
many  short  blue  filaments,  some  of  which  surround  the 
column;  inner  corona  of  an  inflexed  membrane:  fr. 
eu-shaped  or  almost  globular,  yellow-green,  the  skin 
tfTck:  seeds  many  in  a  thin  pulp.  Colombia,  Ecuador, 
and  Peru.  B.M.  6129.  G.F.  7:265  (from  which  Fig. 
2775  is  reduced).  R.H.  1903:356.— This  plant  seems  to 
be  grown  with  difficulty  in  greenhouses,  but  it  is  at 
home  in  the  open  in  S.  Calif.,  climbing  into  the  tops  of 
trees  and  blooming  profusely,  making  a  brilHant  dis- 
play. It  grows  with  great  vigor  and  rapidity,  renewing 
itself  freely  from  seeds. 

cc.  I4--iobee  ItynQ-acttte, 

31.  mixta,  Linn,  f.  {Taeabnia  ndxla,  Jusa.  T.  eri- 
drtiha,  Benth.).  Glabrous  or  somewhat  jiubescent:  Ivb. 
orbicular-ovate,  thick,  3-lobed  to  the  middle,  the  lobes 
long-acute  and  serrate:  fl.  3-i  in.  across,  rose-pink,  the 
oblong  sepals  not  equaling  the  green  scarcely  saccate 
tube;  corona  a  short  multiple  rim  or  disk.  Andes. — It 
is  reported  that  the  P.  mixta  that  has  been  grown  in 
Calit.  is  P.  ntoUimmo. 

32.  mollfBBims,  Bailey  ( 7acsdnu)  moQtmmo,  HBK.). 
Pubescent:  Ivs.  cordate-ovate  in  outline,  very  pubes- 
cent beneath,  the  lobes  extending  nearly  to  the  base  of 
the  blade  and  ovate-lanceolate  in  shape  and  serrate,  the 
Stipules  laciniate:  fi.  about  3  in.  across,  roae-color,  the 
green  tube  exceeding  the  sepals  and  swollen  at  the  base; 
corona  a  short  rim.  Andes.  B.M.  4187.  B.R.  32:11. 
F.S.  2:78.  G.  28:17.— P.  Ivbifidra,  offered  about  20 
years  ago  in  Calif,  (and  now  apparently  lost)  is  said 
not  to  differ  much  from  P.  TnoUUHma, 

33,  Smythiina,  Hort.  Seedling  of  P.  ntoUUsima  or 
hybrid  with  it,  with  very  brilliant  orange-scarlet  or 
rosy-crimson  fla.  G.C.  Ill,  12:705.  Gn.W.  8:149. 

p.  aUlotitriilra  (P.  Pfordtii.  Hort.)  is  s  hybrid  from  h«I  of  P. 
bIbU  by  pollen  of  P.  csnilcm:  Ivi.  much  like  th»e  of  P.  ■lata, 
3-Jobed:  fu-  fraRraat,  beautiful  ^Kpsla  wbite;  pel&lspiDlE;  corGn&of 
3  Kri«,  Ihe  outer  Glnmeau  being  white  M  tip,  bluc-purrile  is  the 
middle,  and  hWli-pumIr  at  Ihc  bue.  B.R.  S4g.  R.H.  1^47:121.^ 
P.  dibo-niem.  Hort.  Said  to  be  a  hybrid  of  F.  alata  and  P.  Kaddjana: 
'       -  ■  ,     ■        -  1      «  .  white  above  and  blackish  purple 

,     Hort.="P,    quadraiuculariBXP. 

_ .  raaed  by  Mr,  Allard  of  the  Botanic 

Garden,  CanibridgQ.  England:  Iva.  uiually  with  3  broad  loba; 
frr^flowerinH ;  petals  while  ihaded  pink ;  corona  deep  eobalt-blue. — 
P.  omMnua,  Hvmsl.  Po»ibly  a  bybrid  of  P,  laurifoiia  and  P. 
Dialifonnia:  tl>.  more  than  double  the  liio  of,  P.  laurifoiia  <6  in. 


.    XUardii 


[11.31:171.—/'.  r. 
racemoaa.  but  inB.  i 


PASSIFLORA 

one-fourth  the  length  *Dd  with  «  amtll  middle  lobe,  n 

dots:a.Zin.Bcroaa.pe«iiah.  with  a  folded  00 *^- 

II.  12:40.— P.  nnnohiriiu.  UndL    Branch) .. 

ovale.  3-lobed,  ■"■'y"'  entire:  fla.  aolltary.  Z  )i  in.  ac 
corona  ■hort,  laldedrWllowiah.  AuMral.  G.C.  18a5:7: 
Mil.— P.  coUmfntit,  Mut.  k  RoM.  *  "    ' 

•cribed  in  IBM.  but  oult,  for  aevnl  yo 

heriwceoua  •pedca,  with  ihalkrw-lobed  obtuia  djentieulate  Iva.  and 

II  _.l;.:.i.i..i 1 — la 1  pn^  padunelo.  Proniisiu  ai  an 

I,  Matt,    Lra.  ofalons,'  voy  broad, 
"  "     "  i  with  mall  lobe 


.  £euado(.  O.C 


tr  elimber.' 


atipulca  linmr,  NicarauguB.  B.M.  7S2Z.  G.C. 
'  u,  Hort.  Hybrid:  hue  toUase  of  P. 
gvneral  shape  more  like  P.  Raddiana: 
no,  souut  4  in,  uiam.,  luDO  less  than  Hin.  lonfi;  sepBlA  deeply 
keeled,  reddiah  violet  or  prune-colored:  petala  about  lenirth  ol 
•epals,  dark  blood-red:  outer  eorona  violet  Hpotled  while,  the 
Elamenta  or  threads  half  the  li-nglh  of  (he  petaU:  inner  i^omna 
■horter,  violet,  each  thread  enlariKd  at  top.  G.  2I>:4U.^— /•.  Bft- 
Mill.  Hon.  Sepals  fl(»h-eolorcd;prial>  moo;  eorona  blue,  Thounht 
to  be  a  hybrid  of  Freneb  orimn,  having  been  received  in  Enitlaiid 
about  iMr.—P.BowfiaptTira.  Hort.rhybrid  of  P.  alata  and  P. 

Ba.  of  tbe  former  with  the  kandaome  foliage  of  the  latter:"  blooma 
freely  when  youu-  "-    — '-— -  ■-  ■^~^^-   _.jj:.v  _; .u. 


<1  the'nraiilian  P.  Raddiana!    The  fls.  are  larser  Ibap 

'  Bufluaed  with  blue,  which,  thi^h  perhan  not  so  briiht 

^  ..B  it  ifl  in  the  parent,  ia  a  lovely  color." — P.  auerp- 

.   Of  the  P.  quadraniultiris  group:  it.  i-angled.  atroug- 

"       '  "  urple:  fr.  ai  large  aa  a 

Iraail.— P.  malifirmit. 

..jed  ae  eylindrieal:  Iva, 

Z-lclandular:  Q.  fraarant. 


PASSIFLORA 


PAULLINIA 


2487 


lH>arted.  W.  Indies.  B.M.4565.  J.F.2:llA.— P.  mnnatUHptila, 
Ca\'.  (Tacsoni*  pmnatistipuU,  Jusb.).  Resembles  T.  moUiesims, 
but  the  bracts  are  free;  stipules  pinnatiscct:  fls.  rose-colored.  Chile. 
B.M.  4062.  B.R.  1536.— P.  punetdla,  Linn.  Herbaceous  climber, 
minutdy  puberulous:  Ivs.  nearly  semi-circular  or  almost  lunate, 
shallowly  3-lobed,  the  middle  lobe  much  smaller,  variegated  on 
both  sunaoes  with  purple:  fls.  in  pairs,  pale  yellow,  about  1 H  in* 
across;  sepals  ovate-oblong,  obtuse,  nearly  f'^in.  long;  petals 
similar  but  much  shorter;  corona  in  3  rows,  jrellow,  the  filaments 
of  the  outer  row  with  vic^et  heads.  8.  Amer.  B.M.  8101. — P. 
quadriglandtiUm,  Rodschied.  Fls.  solitary,  4-5  in.  diam.,  rose-color 
with  a  darker  shade  in  the  center:  corona  with  an  outer  nng  of  dark 
red  filaments:  inner  filaments  tubular  and  paler;  sepals  and  petals 
much  alike,  very  long  and  narrow,  acuminatc^omted.  Habitat 
imknown.  G.  28:575. — P.  9erratifdlia^  Linn.  Lvs.  ovate-lanceolate, 
acute,  serrulate,  pubescent  beneath;  oetiole  4-glandular:  fls.  pur- 
ple; corona  pale  purple  and  bluish,  ^lez.  B.M.  051.  H.U.  2,  p.  71. 
— P.  Muherdaa,  Lmn.  Glabresoent,  with  corky  bark:  lvs.  roundish 
or  ovate,  3-lobed,  the  lobes  ovate  to  obloni^  to  lanceolate,  the  peti- 
ole 2-glandular  above  the  middle:  fls.  greenish  yellow,  without  pet- 
als: corona  short:  berry  ovoid,  smalL  w.  Indies,  Veneiuela,  etc — 
P.  triloba,  Ruix  A  Pav.  Lvs.  large,  cordate-ovate,  3-lobed  or  en- 
tire: fl.  3  in.  across,  with  violet  reflczod  sepab  and  petals,  and  a 
long  cuplike  corona,  with  filaments  banded  white  and  purple. 
Peru-  I.H.  36:83. — P.  Weberidna,  Andr4.  Glandular-hairy:  lvs. 
lar^,  3-lobed,  the  margin  usually  toothed:  fl.  solitary,  2  in.  across, 
white,  the  corona  banded  with  white:  fr.  setose,  purple.  Argentina. 
R.H.  1887:324.  L    H    B 

PASTINACA  (name  from  the  Latin  pasiusj  food). 
Umbelliferx.  About  a  dozen  species  of  tall  herbs  native 
to  £u.  and  Asia,  by  Bentham  &  Hooker  united  with 
the  genus  Peucedanum^  but  by  Englcr  &  Prantl  and 
others  kept  distinct.  It  is  distinguish^  from  Hcraclcum 
and  Peucedanum  by  technical  cnaracters  of  the  fr.  Fls. 
yellow,  small,  in  compound  ntdce<i  umbels;  calyx-teeth 
obsolete.  Pastinaca  is  kno^-n  to  horticulturists  in  the 
parsnip  (which  see),  P.  scUivaf  Linn.  It  is  a  native  of 
Eu.,  but  is  now  grown  in  cool-temperate  countries  for 
its  large  edible  root.  In  deep  moist  soil  and  a  cool  cli- 
mate, the  roots  become  18-20  in.  long  and  4  in.  or  more 
in  diam.  at  the  crown.  It  was  cult,  before  the  Christian 
era.  It  has  run  wild  from  gardens,  often  becoming  a 
bad  weed  in  neglected  fields  and  on  roadsides.  P. 
saiira  is  a  robust  biennial,  sending  up  a  grooved  st. 
(which  becomes  hollow)  3-5  ft. :  lvs.  oad-pinnate,  with 
Z-4  pairs  of  sessile  ovate  or  oblong  sharp-toothed  and 
notched  Ifts.  the  terminal  1ft.  3-loTOd:  fr.  ("seed")  thin 
and  flat,  retaining  its  vitalitv  only  a  year  or  two.  When 
run  wild,  it  loses  its  thick  root,  and  sometimes  it 
becomes  annual.  L  H.  B. 

PATERSdNIA  (named  for  William  Paterson,  an 
English  traveler).  Iriddcex.  Perennial  herbs  with 
short  creeping  rhizomes  and  rigid  Uncar  lvs.  grouped  in 
a  distichous  basal  rosette:  (lerianth-tube  elongated; 
outer  segms.  obovate-cuneate,  spreading;  inner  mmute, 
erect:  ovary  clavate,  3-celled;  ovules  many,  super- 
posed; seeds  angled  by  pressure. — About  19  species,  all 
natives  of  Austral.  P.  occidentlUis,  R.  Br.  (P. 
tapphinnOf  Lindl.).  Sts.  very  short:  lvs.  rigid,  longest 
often  over  1  ft.:  scapes  longer  or  shorter  than  lvs., 
dilated  and  striate  under  the  spike;  outer  bracts  1^ 
in.  lon^  or  more,  prominently  or  rather  obscurely 
keeled,  mner  bracte  membranaceous,  sometimes  pubes- 
cent on  the  keel:  fls.  usually  numerous:  perianth-tubo 
more  or  less  villous;  outer  segms.  often  tiuly  1  in.  long, 
broad  and  very  obtuse,  rich  blue;  inner  segms.  minute. 
ovate  or  lanceolate;  style  articulate  near  the  base  oi 
the  anthers.   H.U.  1,  p.  324. 

PATRfNIA  (E.  L.  Patrin,  1742-1814,  French  traveler 
in  Siberia).  Valeriandcex.  Yellow-  or  white-flowered 
valerian-like  hardy  herbaceous  perennials,  a  foot  or  so 
high,  blooming  in  early  summer;  resemble  Valeriana 
and  Fedia. 

Glabrous  or  loosely  villous  herbs:  lvs.  once  or  twice 
pinnatifid  or  pinnatisect,  the  radical  ones  rarely  entire: 
cymes  corymbose-panicled;  bracts  narrow,  free,  but 
sometimes  appen(laged  with  a  large  2-nerved  and 
nett4^-vcinea  bracteole  which  is  appressed  to  the  fr.: 
calyx  with  a  small  erect  or  spreading  somewhat  dentate 
limb;   corolla-tube   very   snort;   lobes   5,    spreading; 

158 


stamens  usually  4;  style  nearly  entire  at  apex:  sterile 
locules  of  the  fr.  nearly  as  large  or  larger  than  the  fertile 
ones. — About  15  species  in  extratropical  Asia;  little 
planted.  They  are  of  easy  cult,  in  damp  or  shady 
places;  bloom  May  to  July.  They  are  grown  either  in 
Dorders  or  in  rockwork.  Prop,  by  division  of  the  roots 
and  also  by  seeds. 

scabiossfdlia,  Fisch.  St.  glabrous:  radical  lvs.  ovate 
or  oblong,  incised-scrrate  and  l>Tate;  cauline  lvs.  pin- 
natifid, the  lobes  lanceolate-linear,  acute,  terminal  one 
longest:  fls.  yellow;  corymb  loosely  subpaniculate:  fr. 
3-comered.  Dahuria.   L.B.C.  14:1340. 

villdsa,  Juss.  Coarse,  2-3  ft.:  radical  lvs.  villous, 
petiolate,  auricled;  cauline  lvs.  sessile,  dentate:  corymb 
panicled,  bearing  white  fls.  Japan. 

triloba,  Miq.  (P.  palmdtaf  Maxim.).  Sts.  erect,  red- 
disli,  8-16  in.,  simple  below,  pubescent  at  nodes  and 
also  on  peduncles:  lvs.  cordate  in  outline,  deeplv 
palmatcly  3-5-lobed  or  the  uppermost  little  if  any  lobed, 
margins  coarsely  toothed:  fls.  golden  yellow,  fragrant, 
in  3-oranched  cymes;  corolla  tubular,  about  }^in.  long. 
Japan.  B.M.  8328.  G.C.  IIL  46:244:  same  cut  in  III. 
52:55.  — Useful  in  rock-garden  work.  The  lvs.  are 
mostly  at  the  base  of  the  plant,  the  fl.-sts.  rising  about 
4  in.  above  them;  fl.-clusters  3-4  in.  across. 

gibbdsa,  Maxim.  Differs  from  P.  triloba  in  smaller 
fls.,  rather  larger  not  cordate  lvs.  and  st.  not  leafy: 
about  9  in.  high:  lvs.  mostly  radical  and  crowded,  long- 
petioled,  suborbicular,  the  upper  ones  round-ovate  to 
ovate,  acuminate,  the  base  truncate  or  perhaps  sub- 
cordate,  pinnately  lobed,  the  lobes  incised-serrate:  fls. 
Sellow,  the  corolla  distinctly  gibbous  at  base;  clusters 
at:  lvs.  more  or  less  blistered.   Japan. 

P.  intermidiaf  Roem.  &  Schult.  (P.  rupestria,  Bunge.  Fedia 
rupestru,  Uort.).  1-1 H  ft.:  lvs.  pinnatifid,  the  segms.  lanceolate 
with  large  terminal  lobe:  fls.  yellow,  fragrant,  in  May  and  June. 
Siberia.  B.M.  714  (as  V.  sibirica). — P.  nbirica^  Juss.  (Valeriana 
sibirica,  Linn.).  1  ft.,  moet  of  the  lvs.  radical,  the  cauline  ones  pin- 
nate with  entire  segms.,  the  radical  long-epatulate,  serrate,  strong- 
toothed  or  entire  (even  on  same  plant):  fls.  yellow,  fragrant* 
Siberia.   B.M.  2326  (as  V.  ruthenica).  L   H    B 

PAULLlNIA  (probably  after  Simon  Paulli,  IGOS- 
1680,  professor  of  anatom5^  surgery,  and  botany  at 
Copenhagen).  Sapinddcex.  One  species  is  a  greenhouse 
climber,  which  may  also  be  grown  as  an  upright  fern- 
like  pot-plant. 

Twining  shrubs:  lvs.  alternate,  stipulate,  compound, 
1-3-temate  or  pinnate,  or  decompound;  petiole  often 
winged;  Ifts.  usually  dentate,  dotted  or  minutely  lined: 
racemes  axillary,  usually  with  2  tendrils;  fls.  whitish  or 
p^e,  small;  sepsis  5,  the  2  upper  larger,  connate;  petals 
4,  but  there  is  a  fifth  abortive  one,  two  of  the  petals 
smaller  and  bearing  a  scale  below  the  apex;  stamens  8; 
ovary  3-celled,  bearing  a  3-parted  style.  Trop.  Amer.. 
and  sparingly  in  Afr. ;  species  about  140.  Distmguished 
from  allied  genera,  as  Cardio.spermum,  by  the  septicidal 
fr.,  which  is  often  pear-shaped.  P.  thcdictrifolia  is  a 
handsome  stove  foliage  plant,  with  much  divided  lvs. 
somewhat  resembling  a  rue,  maidenhair,  or  davallia. 
The  fls.  are  inconspicuous,  pinkish  and  borne  in  au- 
tumn. Forty  to  fifty  years  ago,  when  the  interest  in 
foliage  plants  was  at  its  height,  this  plant  w^as  widely 
distnbutcd.  It  used  to  be  trained  to  a  trellis  for  exhi- 
bition or  grown  on  the  pillars  and  rafters  of  hothouses. 
It  is  now  a  rare  but  choice  plant  for  clothing  the  tops 
of  unsightly  tubs  in  which  palms  are  growing.  It  is 
also  excellent  for  large  vases  and  sttmds  the  sun  well. 
The  young  lvs.  have  a  pretty  bronze  tint  unless  they 
are  shaded  too  much.  The  plant  is  prop,  by  cuttings 
of  young  shoots  taken  in  early  spring.  If  the  tops  are 

E inched,  the  young  plants  will  oranch  out  and  make 
andsome  specimens  in  4-  or  5-  in.  pots. 

tfaalictrifdlia,  Juss.  Lvs.  4-10  in.  long,  triangular  in 
outline,  3-tematoly-pinnate;  pinmc  in  6-8  pairs;  pin- 
nules 4-8  pairs,  4-^  lines  long:  fls.  inconspicuous,  pink- 


2488  PAULUNIA 

iah.  BruU.  B.M.  5879.  Gn.  51,  p.  160.  F.  1873,  p. 
124.  J.H.  111.46:99.  G.  7:153;  19:650.  G.M.  46:397. 
Var.  argfintea,  Uort.,  has  foliage  suffused  silvery  gray. 
L.H.  B. 

PAULdWnU  (after  Anna  Faulowna,  princess  of  the 
Netherlands).  Scro-pkuiandtxie.  OTnamentaJ  trees, 
ETOwn  for  tbeir  beautiful  flowers  in  showy  panicles  ana 
tor  their  large  handsome  foliage. 

Deciduoua,  rarely  half -evergreen:  IvB.  oppoute,  IcoiK' 
petioled,  entire  or  sometimes  3-Iobed  or  coars^ 
toothed,  without  stipules:  &s.  in  terminal  panicles; 
calyx  campanulate,  S-lobed;  corolla  with  long  slightly 
curved  tube,  and  raireading  oblique  5-lobed  umb; 
stamens  4:  fr.  a  2-ceIled  cape.,  locmicidally  dehiscent, 
with  numerous  small  winged  aeeds. — About  8  species  in 
China;  in  Japan  only  cult. 

The  paulownias  are  medium-mzed  or  f^ly  large  trees 
with  stout  spreading  branches,  laj^  long-petioled 
leaves  similar  to  those  of  catalpa,  and  violet  or  nearly 
white  \aigf:  flowers  resembling  those  of  the  foxglove  or 
gloxinia  in  shape,  appearing  in  terminal  panicles  before 
or  with  the  leaves  and  followed  by  ovoid  pods  remain- 
ing on  the  tree  and  conspicuous  during  the  wijiter.  P. 
tomentota  is  fairly  hardy  in  sheltered  positions  as  far 


north  as  Massachusetts,  but  the  flowei^buds 


lorta 


Korea  have  proved  hardier  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum 
than  the  commonly  cultivated  Japanese  plant,  also 
the  var.  lanaia  from  Central  China  seems  to  be  some- 
what hardier.  As  an  ornamental  foliage  plant  It  may  be 
grown  as  far  north  as  Montreal,  where  it  is  killed  to  the 
ground  every  winter,  but  throws  up  from  the  root  vigor- 
ous shoots  attaining  10  to  14  feet,  with  leaves  over  1 
foot  and  occasionally  even  2  feet  long.  If  used  as  a 
foliage  plant  and  cut  back  to  the  ground  every  spring, 
the  young  shoots  should  be  removed,  except  one  or 
very  few  on  each  plant;  during  the  first  years  of  this 
treatment  they  will  grow  more  vigorous  every  year,  but 
afterward  they  will  decrease  in  siie,  weakened  by  the 
continuous  cutting  back;  they  should  then  be  replaced 
by  strong  voung  plants.  Where  the  flower-buds  which 
are  forraea  the  previous  year  are  not  killed  by  frost, 
the  paulownia  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  flowering 
trees  in  spring,  and  in  summer  the  foliage,  although  it  is 
of  somewhat  dull  color,  attracts  attention  by  the  siae 
of  the  leaves.  In  temperate  climates  it  is  sometimes 
used  as  an  avenue  tree.   It  thrives  best  in  a  hght  deep 


PAVETTA 

loam,  and  in  a  Bhelt«red  position.  The  other  species 
are  still  little  known  in  cultivation  and  are  probably 
tenderer;  they  are  great  favorites  with  the  Chinese  and 
much  planted  in  central  and  southern  China.  Propa- 
gation is  by  seeds  sown  in  sprine  or  by  root-cuttinn, 
and  by  greenwood   cuttingB  under  glass;  it  mav  be 

Ewn  also  from  leaf-cuttmga;  the  young  unfolding 
res  when  about  1  inch  long  are  cut  off  close  to  the 
stems  and  inserted  in  sand  under  a  hand-glass  in  the 
propagating-house. 

Paidoumia  UmKntoio,  in  southern  Califomia  reaches  a 
height  of  40  feet  in  twenty-five  years,  with  a  spread 
nearly  as  great.  When  in  full  1^  it  makes  a  dense 
shade.  It  starts  to  bloom  before  the  leaves  come  and 
all  is  over  before  the  tree  is  in  full  leaf.  For  this  reason 
it  is  not  a  favorite.  The  jacaranda  is  a  prettier  blue, 
more  floriferous,  lasts  three  times  as  long^  the  blooms 
continuing  until  the  tree  is  in  full  leaf.  It  is  out  of  leaf 
not  more  than  half  as  long  as  is  paulownia  and  in  mild 
winters  holds  much  of  its  fohage  throughout,  being 
properly  an  evergreen.  It  makes  as  dense  shade  as 
the  paulownia,  has  a  prettier  leaf  and  is  more  desir- 
able in  every  way.  The  growth  of  the  two  trees  is 
about  the  same  at  the  end  of  a  quarter  century.  The 
habit  of  the  paulownia  in  retaimng  dry  seed-pods  on 
dead  limbs  3  or  4  feet  long  is  very  unpleasing,  and 
necessitates  a  thorough  cleaning  each  year  to  the  tip 
end  of  the  uppermost  branch — often  a  hard  task  to 
accomplish.    (Ernest  Braunten.) 

tomentasa,  Steud.  (P.  impmidie,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.). 
Fig.  2776.  Tree,  to  40  ft.,  with  stout  spreading  branches 
forming  a  round  or  ovate  head :  Ivs.  rather  long-petioled, 
broadly  cordate-ovate,  entire  or  sometimes  3-lobed, 
acuminate,  pubescent  above,  tomentose  beneath,  5-8 
in.  long  or  on  vigorous  shoots  even  larger:  panicles  to 
10  in.  long;  fls.  frsgrant,  pale  violet,  l'/i-2  in.  long; 
pedicels  and  calyx  densely  rusty  tomentose;  caljrx- 
lobes   short,    rounded:   caps,    woody,    broadly   ovoid, 

glinted,  1  in,  or  somewhat  longer.  April,  May.  Cent. 
hina,  cult,  in  Japan.  8.Z.1:10,  B.M.  4666,  P.M. 
10:7.  Gn.  34,  p.  79;  54,  p.  476;  60,  p.  130.  G.C.  III. 
48:277;  61:430,  431.  S.I.F.  1:85.  H.U.  4,  p,  1<I2. 
R.H.  1907,  p.378.  G,  3.^:769.  Mn,  7,  p,  171.— It  laeome- 
times  escaped  from  cult,  in  the  southem  states.  Var. 
pilllda,  Schneid.  (P.  imperidlU  vor.  pdUida,  Dode). 
Fls.  paJe  or  whitish  violet:  Ivs.  dull  green  above.  Var. 
UnAto,  Schneid.  (P.  imperiAlw  var.  latiila,  Dode). 
Lvs.  more  denselj^  yellowish  tomentose  beneath:  calyx 
more  tomentose  with  longer  acutish  lobes.  Cent.  China. 
P.  Dudoiiii.  DodE.  Tt«,  to  eo  ft.:  IvL  oblonf-OTkU,  with 
open  nam  Ht  tbr  baic,  tomeDtase  briow,  to  1  ft.  Ions:  fla.  About  3 
in.  lou,  paJt  lAvendpr-purpIe,  not  ipottM ;  cmlyi  with  acut«  tomen- 
tooB  Idbea  imd  ilkbraiu  orsUbrcKFtit  tube;  <M>ralli  ntharcndually 
URDWcd  tomrd  the  bue.  Ceol.  and  B.  W.  China.— /■.  F^rntnl, 
Frwicb,    Tr»o.  to  BO  ft.:  br»achlet»  iwu»lly  pilc«:  !■ 


or  gUndular  mbove,  BliAhtly  pubraoent  bcDotth,  entirp  or  with  fow 
cou««l«M)i:  Bt.  hveDd«r  or  whiti^,  2Min.  lon^:  calyx  tomfoiaa 


_ _ _.  to  10  in,  loofl:  flo.  ta4  itj.  lone,  whitB, 

>patt«d  purple  inaidc;  CAlyi  1  in.  long,  ^abrous  outeide  vxcept  tlw 
Bcutiih  Iob«:  ctnolla  nthtr  inuluklly  nsmnml  tomrd  th«  bur, 
B.  E.  ChinL— P.  aUjUCrii.  Pampuini  ±  Bonat.  SmsU  tne:  Its. 
densely  brown-woolly,  narrow,  dwply  cordate,  3-fi  in.  long:  fla,  ia 
l«fy  panirlH.  aky-biuc;  calyx  dcnafly  tomentoac,  witb  oblooc 
obtuaiih  lobo.  Cent.  duns. —P.  lAiirnrUai.  Rehd.  Tree,  to  20  ft.: 
branchleta  and  petioles  pilow:  Ive.  ovate,  uaually  trunate  at  tb« 
base,  sparioaly  pubcacent,  often  irr«gidariy  and  remotely  toothedt 
4-e  in.  lont:  fla.  with  the  In.  lavender,  1  'A  in.  loni.  in  ^lilw-tika 

Bbout  Win,  long.   Cent,  uid  S.  E.  China,    ^^j,  RsHnBtt. 

PAV£TTA  (Malabar  name  of  P.  tndica).  Rvbiietx. 
Tropical  shrubs  and  small  trees  closely  allied  to  the 
brilliant  ixoras  but  less  showy,  not  often  seen  but 
deserving  of  attention;  flowers  white  or  greenish. 

Leaves  opposite  or  temate,  simple,  sometimes  parti- 
colored,  stipules  present  and  joined  at  base:  fls,  in 
mostly  terminal  bracted  corymbs;  calyx  top-shaped  or 
bell-shaped,  the  limb  mostly  with  4  or  6  persistent  or 
deciduous  lobes;  corolla  usually  salver«haped,  with  ft 


PAVETTA 


PAVONIA 


2489 


cylindrical  or  funnel-shaped  commonly  slender  tube, 
the  throat  mostly  bearded  or  pubescent,  the  limb  pre- 
vailingly 5-parted  (rarely  4-parted)  into  oval  or  oblong 
contorted  lobes;  stamens  4  or  sometimes  5,  affixed  at 
the  mouth  of  the  corolla;  style  conspicuously  exserted, 
the  stigma  entire  or  2-toothed:  fr.  a  pesrshaped  some- 
what fleshy  2-pyrenous  berry. — One  hundred  or  more 
niedes  in  the  tropical  and  subtropical  parts  of  the  Old 
World,  to  the  Philippines,  with  recent  numerous  exten- 
sions in  Trop.  Afr.  Only  a  few  of  the  species  are  in 
cult.,  and  these  are  known  as  warmhouse  or  warm 
temperate  plants. 

The  pavettas  are  fine  tropical  stove  evergreens  and 
should  be  more  grown.  P.  borbonica  can  be  propagated 
from  half-ripened  wood,  leaving  an  eye  and  a  leaf 
attached.  These  cuttings  may  be  put  into  2-inch  pots, 
using  a  mixtiu^  of  fibry  peat  and  sand  in  equal  parts. 
These  pots  may  be  plunged  in  a  propagating-bcd  that 
has  a  bottom  heat  of  80**  to  85**.  Cover  with  glass  so  as 
to  keep  a  humid  atmosphere.  It  will  take  some  little 
time  before  they  make  roots.  Keep  shaded  and  moist 
until  this  takes  place.  When  roots  are  seen  in  the  pots, 
gradually  give  more  air  imtil  they  are  exposed  to  the 
full  atmosphere  of  the  house.  They  may  also  be  propa- 
gated by  being  cut  down  well  to  maJce  them  throw  manv 
voung  soft  cuttings  that  can  be  rooted  with  a  brisk 
bottom  heat.  P.  caffra  will  root  freely  from  cuttings 
of  young  growth,  placed  where  they  have  plenty  of 
bottom  heat.  The  pots  may  be  plunged  in  the  propsr 
gating-bed  up  to  the  rims.  Keep  shad^,  moist  and  close 
for  about  a  month.  The  best  season  for  the  increase  of 
tiiis  class  of  plants  is  January  to  March. — ^The  general 
culture  for  P,  borbonica  is  to  keep  increasing  the 
shifts  until  they  are  in  7-  or  8-inch  pots,  using  a  compost 
of  fibrous  loam  three  parts,  fibrouspeat  two  parts,  and 
well-decayed  manure  one  part.  Give  each  pot  good 
drainage.  In  the  spring  and  summer  provide  a  ni^t 
temperature  of  70**,  with  10**  to  15**  more  by  day  with 
sun.  Supply  water  when  they  show  dryness  of  the 
ball.  Keep  well  syringed.  They  will  need  some  shade  in 
the  summer  to  keep  the  foliage  perfect.  In  midwinter 
the  temperature  for  night  may  be  lowered  to  about  60**. 
P.  caffra,  which  is  a  free  bloomer,  will  need  different 
culture.  It  should  be  kept  growing  by  shifting  as  the 
plants  may  require,  until  they  are  in  6-  or  7-inch  pots  or 
larser.  For  summer  culture,  treat  the  same  as  for  P. 
borbonica  only  they  will  not  need  so  much  heat,  60**  to 
65**  being  suflicient,  with  10**  more  during  the  day.  They 
will  stand  pinching  to  make  them  bushy.  The  tempera- 
ture in  the  winter  should  be  from  50**  to  55**.  The  fol- 
lowing spring  give  more  pot  room  and  grow  on  the  same 
as  before.  Give  liquid  manure  at  intervals  in  the  grow- 
ing season  and  by  autumn  thev  will  show  bloom.  By 
^ving  root  room,  with  liquid  /ceding  and  by  heading 
m  annually,  they  will  bloom  for  years.  Scale  and  mealy- 
bug thrive  on  pavettas,  and  the  plants  must  be  care- 
fully watched.   (J.  J.  M.  Farrell.) 

A.  Foliage  variegated. 

borbdnicty  Hort.  A  foliage  plant  with  unknown  fls., 
referred  arbitrarily  to  this  genus:  Ivs.  about  9  in.  long, 
oblong-acuminate,  rounded  at  the  base,  with  a  salmon- 
red  midrib,  mottled  with  light  green  on  a  dark  green 
ground.   Bourbon  Isl.   Lowe  5. 

AA.  Foliage  not  variegated, 
B.  Calyx4eelh  setaceous  and  much  longer  than  the  tybe, 

dUErt,  Linn.  f.  (Izdra  cdffra,  Poir.  P.  corymbdsaf 
Houtt.).  Shrub  with  whitish  branches,  to  6  ft.,  the 
branches  terete  and  glabrous:  Ivs.  almost  sessile,  obo- 
vate,  glabrous  (or  in  var.  ptibiscens,  Sond.,  branches 
and  iv8.  pubescent),  the  margins  slightly  recurved,  to  2 
in.  long  J  stipules  broad  and  cuspidate:  fls.  white,  the 
tube  yiin.  long,  in  densely  fld.  corymbs;  calsrx-teeth 
Hin.  long:  fr.  black  and  shining.  S.  Afr.  B.M.  3580. 
Gn.60,  p.  414.   J.F.3:2W. 


natal6nsis,  Sond.  Shrub,  ^abrous,  with  yoimg 
branches  compressed:  Ivs.  petioled,  lance-acuminate, 
attenuate  at  base,  shining,  3-4  in.  long;  stipules  cus- 
pidate-acuminate: fls.  white,  in  a  loose  corymb.  Natal. 

BB.  Calyx-teeth  short-triangtdar,  shorter  than  the  tube,  or 
sometimes  practically  wanting. 

fndica,  Linn.  A  variable  small  tree  or  bush,  common 
in  India,  extending  to  China  and  Austral.:  glabrous, 
pubescent  or  tomentose:  Ivs.  from  elliptic  to  obovate  or 
oblanceolate  or  even  orbicular,  at  the  apex  from  obtuse 
to  caudate:  fls.  slender-st^ed,  white,  fragrant,  the 
corolla-tube  J^J^in.  long:  infl.  corymb-like,  terminal 
and  sessile.  B.R.  198,  which  is  var.  polydnthOf  Hook, 
f.,  with  densely  crowded  pubescent  fls.  The  species 
has  many  synonyms.  L.  H.  B. 

PXVIA:  ^aculua. 

PAVdNIA  (J.  Pavon,  joint  author  of  Ruiz  and 
Pavon's  "Flora  Peruviana  et  Chilensis";  died  1844). 
Mahdcesp.  Herbs  or  shrubs,  one  or  two  of  which  are 
sometimes  grown  imder  glass  as  pot  subjects,  for  the 
showy  bloom. 

Tropical  plants,  tomentose,  hispid  or  glabrescent: 
Ivs.  often  angled  or  lobed:  fls.  of  various  colors,  pedim- 
cled  or  crowded  at  the  tips  of  the  branches:  bractlets 
5  to  many,  distinct  or  more  or  less  connate  and  resem- 
bling a  cal3rx,  usually  not  colored:  calyx  5-cut  or  5- 
toothed:  petals  spreading  or  convolute-connivent; 
stamina!  column  truncate  b«low  the  apex  or  5-dentate; 
ovary  5-loculed,  1-ovuled :  ripe  carpels  surroimding  the 
axis  and  separating  from  it,  rounded  or  truncate  at  top, 
sometimes  winged,  indehiscent  or  imperfectly  dehis- 
cent, prickly  or  awned. — Species  about  100,  Cent.  Amer. 
to  Argentina;  also  in  Trop.  Afr.  and  Asia,  to  Austral, 
and  the  Pacific.  The  genus  is  more  or  less  confused 
with  Goethea,  but  that  genus,  as  usually  defined,  differs 
in  its  larger  and  more  showy  fl. -bracts  and  in  the 
smooth  carpels.  The  plants  in  cult,  derive  much  of 
their  interest  from  the  showy  bracts,  although  Pavonia 
is  usually  characterized  as  having  bracts  less  conspicu- 
ous than  those  of  Goethea. 

multifldra.  St.  Hil.  (P.  Wloti,  Morr.  Gohthea  muUir 
flbra.  Nichols.).  Robust,  with  a  stout  usually  simple 
St. :  ivs.  alternate,  6-10  in.  long,  narrowly  oblong-  or 
obovate-lanceolate,  long-acuminate,  serrate  or  dentic- 
ulate: fls.  in  a  short  terminal  corymb;  bractlets  beneath 
the  fl.  numerous,  narrow-linear,  whorled,  red-hairy, 
curving,  in  length  about  equaling  the  rolled-together 
purple  corolla  (which  is  1-1 K  in.  long);  calyx-segms. 
much  shorter  than  the  bractlets;  column  of  stamens  2^ 
in.  long  and  prominently  exserted.  Brazil.  B.M.  6398. 
P.M.  1877:276. — ^What  is  known  as  P.  intermedia  by 
gardeners  is  apparently  not  P.  intermedia^  St.  EUl. ;  it  is 
said  to  be  derived  from  P.  mvUiflora.  There  are  forms  of 
P.  iniermediay  Hort.,  known  as  var.  rbsea^  var.  flori- 
hUnda,  and  var.  kerme^na.  This  ^oup  of  plants  is 
readily  grown  from  cuttings  taken  in  spring  or  early 
summer,  and  good  blooming  plants  in  5-in.  pots  may 
be  had  by  winter.  They  grow  naturally  to  about  one 
St.,  and  should  not  be  pinched  back.  They  make 
attractive  pot  subjects  witn  the  terminal  clusters  of  fls. 
marked  by  the  long-protruding  staminal  column  with 
hanging  bluish  anthers,  the  narrow  rolled  corolla  and 
the  slender  conspicuous  bracts. 

splnifex,  Willd.  Shrub,  to  20  ft.,  from  S.  Amer.,  the 
St.  slender,  branches  few  and  virgate:  Ivs.  ovate,  cor- 
date, crenate  sometimes  angled,  pubescent  on  both 
surfaces:  fls.  large,  yellow,  not  fragrant,  the  corolla 
open;  petals  obovate;  calyx-lobes  lanceolate:  bracteoles 
5  or  more,  linear,  hairy  on  margin:  caps,  with  3  spines. 
B.R.  339. 

prem6rsa,  Cav.  Shrub  with  rodlike  branches, 
from  S.  Afr. :  Ivs.  broad-ovate  or  fan-shaped,  truncate, 
obtusely  dentate,  canescent  beneath,  with  petiole  ana 


2490 


PAVONIA 


'  setaceous  stipulBB:fls.  bright  yellow  and  dark-ccDtered, 

single  on  axillary  pedicels  exceedine  the  Ivb.,  with 
12-14  linear  involucral  bracts:  fr.  of  downy  carpels. — 
This  and  P.  rpinifex  are  reported  in  Calif. 

P.    Matoyina,    Morr.      (Coetba    Mmkoyum,    Hook.).     Ln. 
elliptic.  »hort-stAJk«d,  with  lATgc  iitipulfa:  fla.  in  terminBl  elufftn, 


fijided  by  larse  oord»(«-ovi 


nnprr/iVrru.  GarFlce  IGoethu  Hmper- 

L.  H.  B. 


PEA.  As  known  to  horticulturist  a,  the  pea  is  the 
seeds  and  plant  of  Pi»u7n  aalivum  and  its  many  fomis, 
one  of  the  Lcguminoaie,  grown  for  its  pdible  soeda  and 
sometimes  for  the  edible  pods.   (Figs.  2777-2783-) 

The  garden  pea  is  native  to  Europe,  but  haa  l>een 
cultivated  from  before  the  Chriatian  era  tor  the  rich 
seeds.  The  field  or  stock  pea  differs  little  from  the  gar- 
den pea  except  in  its  violet  rather  thun  white  flowera 
and  Its  small  gray  seeds.  There  arc  many  varieties  and 
several  well-marked  races  of  garden  peas.  Whilst 
peas  arc  grown  mostly  for  their  seeds,  there  is  a  race  in 
which  the  thick  soft  green  pods,  with  the  inclosed 
seeds,  are  cal«n.  The  common  or  shelhng  peas  may  be 
separated  into  two  classes  on  the  character  of  the  seed 
itself, — those  with  smooth  seeds  and  those  with  wrink- 
led Bccda.  The  latter  are  the  richer,  hut  they  arc  more 
likely  to  decay  in  wet  cold  ground,  and  therefore  are 
not  so  well  adapted  to  very  early  planting.  Peas  may 
also  be  classified  as  climbing,  half-dwarf  or  showing  a 
tendency  to  climb  and  domg  liest  when  support  is 
provided,  and  dwarf  or  those  not  requiring  support. 
Again,  the  varieties  may  !«  elassifieil  as  to  season.^ 
early,  second-early,  and  late.  Vilmorin's  classification 
(Les  Plantcs  Potag^res)  is  as  follows: 

A.  The  pea  round  (smooth). 

B.  Plant  dim  hill  I-. 

c.  ScBd  whif- 

cc.  Send  (crcon. 

BB.  Plant  half-dwarf. 

c.  Seed  white. 

BBS.  Plant  dwarf. ' 
c.  Seed  whil«. 
cc.  Seed  RrecD. 
AA.  The  pea  wrinkled  (diviuons  as  above). 


PEA 

Left  to  themselves,  the  varieties  of  peas  aoon  Iom 
their  characteristics  through  variation.  They  are  much 
influenced  by  soil  and  otner  local  conditions.  There- 
fore, many  of  the  varieties  are  only  minor  strains  of 
some  leading  type,  and  are  not  distinct  enough  to  be 
recognised  by  printed  descriptions. 

Gsrden  or  gr«»n  peas. 

Peas  ore  one  of  the  earliest  garden  vegetables  to 
reach  edible  maturity.  The  date  at  which  a  mesa  of 
fCreen  peaa  could  be  j^thered  used  to  be  regarded  as  an 
indication  of  a  man's  horticultural  ability.  In  modem 
times,  green  peas  grown  far  away  to  the  South  come 
to  northern  mnrkets  while  the  ground  is  still  froten 
and  are  eagerly  purchased  only  to  result  in  disappoint- 
ment and  a  lonpng  for  the  old-time  Quality.  Such  dis- 
appointment is  inei-itable,  for  even  with  refrigerator  cars, 
express  trains,  and  modem  skilful  handling,  green  peas 
grown  hundreds  of  miles  away  cannot  come  to  our 
tables  for  many  horns,  often  not  for  days,  after  they 
have  been  gathered,  and  with  an  inevitable  loss  of  tnc 


and  make  a  slow  but  healthy  and  vigorous  growth  il 
lower  temi>erature8  than  most  garden  vegetables.  The 
young  plants  will  even  endure  some  frost  with  lit^ 
injury,  but  the  blossoms  and  young  pods  will  be 
injured  or  killed  by  a  frost  which  did  not  seem  materially 
to  check  the  growth  of  the  plant.  For  this  reason  it  u 
generally  laixt  satisfactory  to  delay  planting  until 
there  is  little  probability  of  a  frost  after  the  plants  ooum 

The  cultural  requirements  are  simple,  but  a  thorou^ 
preparation  of  the  soil  before  planting  is  desirable,  and 
the  use  of  green  and  fresh  manure  should  be  avoided. 
The  best  depth  of  planting  varies  with  the  season  and 
character  oi  the  soil,  and  early  plantings  on  clay  land 
should  be  covered  only  1  to  2  inchea  deep,  while  later 
plantings  on  sandy  land  do  best  in  drills  6  or  8  inches 
deep  to  be  gradually  filled  as  the  seedlings  grow.  Gen- 
erally anything  more  than  surface  tillage  will  do  a 
growing  pea  crop  more  harm  than  good;  but  any  crust 
formed  after  rams,  particularly  while  the  plants  are 


Of  the  better  garden 

good  seeds  are  in  an  ounce,  and  a  half-pint  should 
plant  50  to  80  feet  of  row  and  furnish  a  sufficiency  of 
pods  for  a  small  family  for  the  week  or  ten  days  in 
which  they  would  bo  in  prime  condition.  For  a  con- 
tinued supply  one  must  depend  upon  repeated  plantings. 

Most  of  the 
best  garden  varie- 
ties can  be  well 
grown  without 
trellising,  but  the 
sorts  growing  ovpr 
2  feet  high  will 
do  better  if  sup- 

Krted.  Nothing 
tter  for  this 
purpose  is  known 
than  brush  from 
the  woods,  but 
this  is  not  always 
available  and  a 
good  substitute  is  ^. 
the  wire  pea  trellis  ' 
offered  oy  most 
dealers  in  horti- 
cultural supplies, 
or  a  home-maae 
one  made  by 
strin)^  stretched  2 
to  4  inches  apart 
on  alternate  sides 


2TT8.  Oatdao  p«a,  Champloa  of  Xo^ut. 


PEA 


2491 


a  evident  that  green  peas  occupy  too  much  graimd 
to  be  a  practical  crop  for  a  city  lot  or  small  town  gar- 
den, ana  generally  the  town  dweller  can  be  moet  satis- 
factorily  supplied  from  a  nearby  market-garden;  and  the 


the  beet  of  crops  for  a  gardener  with  ^ 

tomers.  The  beet  cultural  methods  for  field  plantings 
do  not  differ  materially  from  thoee  given  for  the  Harden. 
No  plantinif  ifl  so  likciy  to  give  a  satisfactory  yidd  both 
as  to  quantity  and  quality  as  on  an  old  clover  sod  on  a 
nell-drained  clay  loam,  which  ahould  be  well  plowed 
in  the  fall  or  early  winter  and  the  surface  worked  into 


that  the  rowB  are  12  to  36  inches  apart,  accordii^  to 
the  variety,  with  occaaional  rows  left  blank  for  con- 
'n  gathering. 


aunny  weather,  the  vines  are  cut  eithn-  after  five  in 
the  ^teraoon  or  before  nine  in  the  morning,  hauled  to 
the  factory  and  from  the  wuon  go  direct  to  a  specially 
constructed  threshing-machine  or  "viner,"  whida 
separates  the  peas  and  delivers  them  on  a  moving 
inclined  belt,  which  throws  out  any  _y 

bits  of  vines  or  pods.  They  are 
then  washed  and  graded,  and  go  to 
the  processer.  So  promptly  is  this 
work  done  that  it  is  known  of  peas 
being  in  the  cans  and  bein^  cooked 
before  the  wagon  on  which  they 
were  brought  iTom  the  field  could 
start  for  home.  Usually  peas  put 
up  by  a  well -managed  cannery 
oome  to  the  table  in  more  palata- 
ble condition  than  so-called  fresh 
peas  which  were  gathered  t«n  to 
.  twenty-four  hours  before  and 
shipped  from  10  to  several  hun- 
dred miles  to  market. 

Canners  who  are  particular  as  to 
the  labeling  of  their  output  often     ^. 
separate    it   into  different    grades,      *^ 
determined  by  the  variety  and  size 
of  peas  and  labeled  somewhat  as     Z780.  Pm,  Nott 


rm.  Garden  pm,  Ron  BxceUai.  (XH) 


Picking  should  be  done  after  sundown  or  in  early 
morning  before  nine  o'clock  and  care  be  taken  not  to 
bulk  the  pods,  as  they  are  liable  to  heat  and  spoil. 

Peat  for  canning. 
There  is  no  modem  industry  in  which  there  has  been 

greater  improvement  within  the  past  ten  or  more 
yeaiB,  both  as  to  methods  and  the  auality  of  the  prod- 
uct, than  in  the  canning  of  vegetaoles.  This  is  espe- 
cially noticeable  in  canned  peas.  First  there  has  been  a 
great  betterment  as  to  the  varietal  quality  of.the  stock 
used.  For  canning,  particularly  when  modem  methods 
of  harvesting  and  processing  are  used,  it  is  important 
not  only  that  the  green  peas  be  sweet  and  palatable. 
but  that  the  largest  possible  proportion  of  the  pods  shall 
be  in  prime  edible  condition  at  the  same  time,  and 
canners  are  influenced  by  these  qualities  in  selecting 
varieties  for  their  plantings,  and  in  the  cultural  methods 
followed.  The  development  of  each  planting  is  closely 
watched  by  an  expert,  who  directs  that  it  be  cut  and 
delivered  at  the  tactorj-  on  the  day  when  he  judges  it 
will  be  in  the  best  condition,  the  time  for  individual 
crops  bemg  sometimes  modified  by  the  capacity  of  the 
farmer  to  deliver  and  the  factory  to  handle  it.  Not 
infrequently  certain  crops  are  left  to  ripen  and  be  hai^ 
vested  as  grain  because  of  such  conditions.  In  hot  and 


l>t 


3rd 


Small,  wrinkled  seed. 


Large,  amcxith  seed, 
Large  wrinkled  seed, 


16/84  18/M  20/M  Hun  of  crop 

18/64  20/64  22/64  Run  of  crop 

20/64  22/64  24/64  Run  of  crop 

20/64  24/64  26/64  Run  of  crop 


Varieliet  and  seed. 

Few  vegetables  have  developed  greater  varietal  dif- 
ferences affecting  their  horticultural  or  culinary  value 
than  garden  peas.  As  to  vines,  there  are  sorts  from  6 
inches  to  6  feet  in  hei^t  and  those  which  very  rarely 
form  more  than  a  smgle  stem,  while  others  are  so 
branched  that  they  often  are  wider  than  tall;  some 
mature  their  crop  very  early  and  all  at  once,  others 
not  until  the  vines  are  fully  grown  or  continuing  through 
a  long  season;  pods  which  are  so  broad  and  long  that 
the  incloeed  peas  never  fill  them,  others  in  which  the  . 
growing  peas  very  often  split  the  pod  open;  peas  which 
are  green,  yellow  or  white,  smooth  and  hard;  others 
which  are  wrinkled,  distorted  and  comparatively  soft, 
even  whwi  fullj;  mature.  Very  con- 
spicuous variations  of  little  practi- 
cal importance  are  sometimes 
correlated  with  invisible  qualities 
whidi  are  of  great  importance. 

When  grown   for   seed,   peas  of 
the  garden  varieties  yield  a  com- 
paratively small   fold   of    increase, 
seldom  over  10  or  12  and  often  only 
2  or  3,  so  that  it  is  more  difficult 
than  with  most  v^etables  always 
to  secure  full  supplies  of  certam 
sorts,   and  seedsmen's  stocks  are 
constantly  changing,  not  only  as  to 
character  but  name.  Tlie  foUowing 
are    now    very    popular    varie 
Extra-early  smooth-seeded — Alaska 
or    Prolific     Eirtra     Early;     early 
wrinkled  seeded — -Thomas  Lairton, 
GraduB,  Suiprise;  dwarf  Excelsior, 
either  the    Notts  or  the    Buttons;  ^ 
midseason — Advancer,    A  d  m  i 
Senator:  late— Champion  of  Lue- 
land,    Strategem.     However,     one    2TS1.  Pm.  Prida  ol 
should  confer  with  the  seedsmen     tiMMvket.  (XM> 


2492 


PEA 


as  to  the  most  &Tailable  Btodt  best  suited  for  the 
particular  needs. 

Sugar  or  edible-podded  peas. 

These  ore  &  eloBg  little  known  in  this  countTy,  but 
are  largely  grown  in  Europe.  Th^  are  characterized 
by  lai^  mare  or  lesa  fleshy  and  often  distorted  pods, 
wnich  are  cooked  when  in  the  same  stage  of  maturity 
and  in  the  same  wav  as  string  beans.  Varieties  hare 
been  developed  in  which  the  pods  are  as  white,  tender, 
and  wax-like  as  those  of  the  best  varietiee  of  wax- 
podded  beans. 

Field  peas. 

Thereareanumber  of  kinds  of  field  peas  in  which  the 
vines  are  very  vigorous,  hardy,  and  productive  and  the 
peas  generally  Hmall,  hanj,  and  becoming  tough,  dry, 
and  unpalatable  as  they  npen.  In  one  variety  of  this 
claaa  known  as  French  Canner,  the  very  young  and 
small  peas  are  sweet  and  tender,  and  in  this  stage  are 
put  up  by  French  cannera  under  the  name  of  "petit 
poiae.  The  larger-seeded  Marrowfat  peas  were  form- 
erly commonly  used  by  cannera,  and  lai^  quantities 
-  3  atill  packed.    If  this  is  done  while  the  peas  ate 


Split  peas. 

Laree  quantities  of  field  peas,  mostly  of  the  smaller- 
seeded  kinds,  are  used  for  split  peas,  the  preparation  of 
which  consists  in  cleaning  and  eroding,  kiln-drying, 
Eplitting,  and  screening  out  the  hulls  and  chips  from  the 
full  half  peas.  This  is  all  done  by  special  machines, 
mostly  of  American  mvention.  The  annual  consump- 
tion of  split  peas  in  the  United  States  is  about  50,000 
barrels,  of  which,  before  the  European  war,  75  per  cent 
came  from  abroad.  w.  W.  Tract. 

.itlBCP. 

iry  !'.»  L'ftan/Au«  uampun.  uouj  P-,  Pi 
[.   Scoifr  P.,  PtomUa.   Sweet  P.,  Laikyrx 

PEACH.  The  tree  and  fruit  of  Pnmtu  Pereioa  (or 
Pernai  vulgaris),  widely  cultivated  in  the  United  States 
and  parts  of  Canada  for  home  use  and  market. 

In  the  northern  prairie  states  and  on  the  plains, 
and  in  the  colder  parts  of  the  mountain  regions  of  the 
West,  the  peach  is  little  grown  or  is  even  altogether 
absent:  yet  the  range  of  adaptability  is  constantly 
extending  as  the  local  conditions  and  requirements 
become  better  laiown.    There  is  less  dependence  on 


PEACH 

"fruit-belts"  than  formerly,  in  which  some  special 
favor  of  climate  or  location  was  supposed  to  exist. 
Some  parts  of  New  England  are  well  adapted  to  com- 
mercial peach-culture.  Parts  of  Canada  bordering  the 
Great  Lakes,  and  regions  in  Nova  Scotia,  are  prcmi- 
nent  peach  districts.  Varieties  of  special  adaptability 
to  climate  and  useful  also  for  particular  purposes  have 
arisen  in  recent  years;  and  the  requirements  of  the 
peach  are  now  better  understood  than  formerly.  The 
range  of  its  cultivation  will  probably  be  considerably 
brradened  in  years  to  come. 

The  discussion  of  the  peach  is  here  comprised  in 
four  articles: 

Ths  culture  at  the  peuh  (M.  A.  Blake) 2492 

Peech-culture  in  the  South  (J.  H.  EUla) 2SO0 

Pwch-crowins  in  CalifonuB  (Oeorge  C.  Soediail .  2503 
Froteetini  peach  trees  in  cold  climBtei  (VI.  Pad- 

dockj 2504 

The  culture  of  the  peub. 

Tike  marked  feature  in  the  development  of  the  peach 
industry  in  the  United  States  since  about  1900  has 
been  the  extension  of  the  areas  of  commercial  peach- 
production  because  of  the  introduction  of  hardier 
varieties  such  as  Carman,  the  discovery  of  materials 
and  methods  that  make  certain  the  control  of  peach- 
scab  and  brown-rot,  and  the  organization  of  faat-ireight 
and  refrigerator-car  service  that  permits  of  successful 
long-distance  shijiment  of  this  penshabie  fruit. 

The  introduction  of  the  San  Josd  scale  was  the  cause 
of  the  destruction  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  peach 
trees  throughout  the  country  from  about  1900  to  1907, 
the  period  of  greatest  damage  varving  to  some  extent 
m  each  district.  The  growers  who  persisted  in  the 
busmeas  were  those  who  had  the  capital,  ener^,  and 
persistence  to  take  up  the  new  problem  of  spraying,  and 
tliese  men  may  appropriately  be  termed  the  pioneers 
of  the  modem  peach  business. 

The  necessity  of  spraying  to  control  the  scale  also 
focused  the  attention  of  the  growers  upon  all  other 
factors  of  peach-production  except  marketing,  which 
for  the  time  presented  few  difKcuities  because  of  the 
great  reduction  in  the  number  of  bearing  trees  and  the 
ability  of  the  local  markets  to  absorb  much  of  the  crop 
produced. 

Peach-scab  and  brown-rot  caused  serious  damage 
to  the  crop  annually  in  central  and  southern  peach 
districts  until  the  self-boiled  lime-sulfur  summer  spray 
was  proved  to  be  a  successful  remedy. 

The  development  of  large  commercial  areas  at  long 
distances  from  market  has  resulted  in  better  grading 
and  packing.  Ilie  Geor^a  six-basket  earner  has 
heootne  the  popular  shippmg  package  from  southern 
New  Jersey  to  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Texas.  ( Fig.  2707.) 

Innumerable  changes  and  improvements  in  the 
ptiwing  and  handling  of  the  crop  nave  occurred  within 
Qie  last  ten  years. 

The  United  States  Census  reports  show  many  inter- 
esting facts  in  connection  with  the  extent  and  develop- 
ment of  the  peach  industry.  A  few  trees  are  found  in 
every  state  in  the  Union.  According  to  the  Census  of 
1910  only  three  states,  Wyoming,  North  Dakota,  and 
Montana,  have  less  than  5,000  trees.  Five  other  states, 
Minnesota,  South  Dakota,  Wisconsin,  Maine,  and 
Vermont,  have  lesa  than  10,000  trees.  The  most  signifi- 
cant fact,  however,  is  that  twenty-six  states  reported  a 
total  of  more  than  1,000,000  bearing  trees  each,  which 
definitely  shows  the  extended  area  over  which  this  crop 
is  produced  to  some  commercial  degree.  The  Census 
for  1910  shows  Georgia  to  lead  in  the  total  number  of 
b«uing  trees  with  10,609,119;  Texas  is  second  with 
9,737,827;  and  California  is  third  with  7,829,011  trees. 
On  the  basis  of  total  number  of  trees,  however,  Texas 
leads  with  12,606,640;  California  is  second  with  12,238,- 
573,  and  Georgia  is  third  with  12,140,486. 


PEACH 

The  Census  reports  also  indicate  the  general  trend 
of  the  industry  in  no  uncertain  way.  In  1890,  five 
states  led  prominently  in  the  total  number  of  bearing 
trees,  as  follows:  Maryland,  6,113,287;  Kansas,  4,876,- 
311;  Delaware,  4,521,623;  Texas,  4,486,901;  and  New 
Jersey,  4,413,568.    The  greatest  peach  district  in  the 


27S4.  Peu^to  pvch.^-Pniniu  pU^carp4. 


country  at  that  time  was  comprised  by  the  states  of 
Matylond,  Delaware,  and  New  Jersey,  with  a  total 
of  more  than  16.000,000  trees. 

The  three  leading  states  in  1900  were,  Michigan  with 
8,101,415  trees,  Georgia  with  7^668,639  trees,  and 
California  with  7,472,393  trees.  The  states  of  Mary- 
land, Delftwarej  and  New  Jersey,  which  ge<wraphically 
comprise  one  diatiict,  reported  a  total  of  a  little  more 
than  9,000,000  trees,  the  San  Josg  scale  and  other  factors 
having  reduced  the  total  about  6,000,000  trees.  Yet  as 
a  peach  district,  this  atill  held  its  place  as  having  the 
greatest  total  number  of  trees. 

The  Census  of  1910,  however,  shows  that  this  num- 
ber was  greatly  reduc^  during  the  period  from  1899 
to  1909,  having  less  than 
4,000.000  bearing  trees. 
This  great  reduction  and 
loss  was  due  largely  to  the 
introduction  of  the  scale. 
Michigan  reports  a  loss  dur- 
ing this  period  of  more  than 
5,000,000  trees,  and  Ohio 
more  than  3,000,000.  The 
following  states  made  fnina 

during   this   period:    New  ., 

Hampehire,  Vermont,  Illi- 
nois, Idaho,  Missouri,  Nebraska,  South  Carolina, 
Geoi^ia,  Tennessee,  Alabama,  Arkansas.  Louisiana, 
Texas,  Colorado,  New  Mexico,  Utah,  Waanington,  and 
California.  Summarised  to  a  few  words_,  the  Census 
indicates  that  while  the  Middle-  Atlantic  and  Great 
Lakes  districts  were  suSering  severe  destruction  of 


:;w 


put  the  San  JosS  scale  played  in  the  development  of 
these  latter  districts,  and  whether  such  development 
could  have  maintained  itself  in  some  cases  without  the 
good  markets  and  high  prices  occasioned  by  the  wide- 
spread destruction  oitrees  in  the  East. 

The  Census  of  1910  is  of  particular  value  in  showing 
the  recent  trend  of  the  industry,  because  the  number 
of  trees  in  bearing  and  those  not  in  bearing  were  tabu- 
lated Beparately, 

The  western  states,  Idaho,  Oregon,  Utah,  and 
Washington  are  increasing  their  plantmgs.  The  young 
trees  not  in  bearing  in  Maasachusetta,  Michigan,  and 
New  Jersey  were  greatly  in  excess  of  those  producing 
fruit  in  1909.  West  Virginia  baa  also  been  planting 
peaches  extensively  in  recent  years. 

The  extensive  planting  of  peachea  in  the  eastern 
and  Middle  Atlantic  states,  following  the  earlier  de> 
struction  by  yellows,  was  only  just  beginning  in  1900, 
when  the  last  Census  was  taken.  Since  that  time,  mil- 
lions of  trees  have  been  planted  and  have  come  into 
bearing.  As  a  result,  the  marketing  factor  became 
the  most  important  peach  problem  in  1915.  Southern 
districts  can  no  longer  expect  the  prices  of  former 
^ars  in  the  great  eastern  markets,  the  Middle  West 
IB  growing  quantities  of  peaches  and  so  also  are  the 
states  along  the  Great  Lakes.    The  problem  at  the 


PEACH  2493 

beginning  of  1916  is  where  and  how  can  the  crops  from 
these  tre^  be  marketed  profitably. 

In  any  broad  discussion  of  the  peach  regions  of 
North  America,  the  Ontario  district  of  Canada  should 
not  be  overlooked.  Situated  south  of  the  western  end 
of  Lake  Ontario,  climatic  conditions  are  so  modified 
that  such  yeltow-flesfaed  varieties  of  peaches  as  St. 
John,  Fitzgerald,  Elberta,  and  Niagara  can  be  grown 
succ^sfully  in  large  (quantities. 

The  northern  limits  of  peach-production  extend 
from  the  southeastern  shore  of  Lake  Ontario  along  the 
southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie  and  the  eastern  shore  of 
Lake  Michigan  as  far  north  as  the  Grand  Traverse  on 
the  44th  parallel.  This  area  is  often  termed  the  "Great 
Lakes  Belt."  Beginning  in  southwestern  and  central 
Massachusetts,  another  commereial  peach  area  extends 
across  Connecticut,  Long  Island,  uie  Hudson  Biver 
Valley,  New  Jersey,  eastern  Pennsylvania,  Delaware, 
and  Maryland.  The  Coastal  Plain  areas  in  New  Jersey, 
Delaware,  and  along  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland  are 
favorable  to  peach-production,  and  the  fruit  is  grown 
to  within  a  few  miles  of  the  seaboard.  FarUier  soutJi. 
the  Coastal  Plains  area  is  unfavorable  to  successful 
commercial  production  and  the  industry  is  transferred 
to  the  Piedmont  area  across  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
and  southward  to  the  Gulf  districts  in  Alabama  and 
Texas.  Florida  has  too  warm  a  climate  to  suit  the 
common  standard  varieties  of  peach  and  has  developed 
a  special  type  from  the  South  China  race. 
The  central  or  Mississippi  Valley  district  extends 
from  Texas  across  Okla- 
homa and  Arkansas,  Mis- 
souri and  Kansas  to  Iowa, 
Illinois  and  Indiana,  practi- 
cally connecting  witii  the 
Great  Lakes  area.  The 
Pacific  Coast  Belt  includes 
California,  and  areas  in 
Nevada,  Utah,  Colorado, 
Oregon,  and  Washington, 
aacta.  (xil)  There  are  manv  aress  in 

these  so  -  called  "  peach- 
belts"  that  are  not  favorable  to  peach-production,  but 
they  indicate  the  general  grouping  of  the  industry. 

Varieliea  and  lypei. 

All  of  the  common  forms  of  the  peach  belong  to  the 
species  Prunus  Persica,  but  are  sometimes  grouped 
under  the  name  Amygdidua  Persica.  The  flat  or  Peen- 
to  peach  is  P.  plalyearpa.  The  United  States  Depart- 
ment of  Atriculture,  through  its  Bureau  of  Foreign 
Plant  and  Seed  Introduction,  has  secured  a  form  of 
peach  from  China  known  as  A .  Davidiana  which  is  used 
there  as  a  stock  for  certain  cherries.  It  is  said  to  be  vety 
hardy  and  may  prove  of  value  in  breeding  work,  or  as  a 
stock  for  the  p^h.  Its  fruit  is  not  attractive  enough 
for  use  as  it  is  now  developed.   Several  other  forma 


•»<r# 


2494 


PEACH 


or  types  h&ve  been  collected  in  China  by  Fnnk  N. 
Meyer,  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  and  sent  to 
the  United  States  for  propagation  and  study.  See  the 
uticle  Prunus. 

TTie  common  types  of  peaches  have  been  grouped 
into  certain  races.  Onderdonk  (Kept.  Conunr.  Agric, 


27n.  Cnwford  paach.  (XH) 

1887)  and  also  Price  have  placed  North  American 
peaches  in  five  ^upa:  (1)  The  Peen-to  or  flat 
peach  race,  compnaing  the  variety  known  as  Peen-to 
(Fig.  2784),  anci  also  the  AnRel,  and  Waldo;  {2)  the 
South  China  race,  with  oval  long-pointed  fruit  with 
deep  Buture  near  the  base,  represented  by  the  Honey 
(Fig.  2786);  (3)  the  Spanish  or  Indian  race,  with  very 
late  yellow  firm  often  streaked  fruit,  represented 
by  various  southern  varieties,  as  the  Cabler  (Kg.  2786), 
Columbia,  Galveston,  Lulu,  Texas,  and  Victoria;  (4) 
the  North  China  race,  with  large  mostly  cling  or 
Kmi-cling  fruit  and  very  laree  flat  leaves,  represented 
by  the  Greensboro,  Waddell,  and  Carman;  (5}  the 
Persian  race,  ineluding  the  common  varieties  of  the 
mid-country  and  the  North,  as  Crawford  (Fig.  2787), 
Mountain  Rose,  and  the  like.  The  so-called  North 
China  and  Persian  types  of  peaches  are  now  very  much 
mixed  in  commerical  varieties. 

We  have  been  conUnt  to  say  that  Elberta  (Fig. 
2788)  is  of  the  North  China  type,  when  it  is  plainly 
miied  with  the  Persian,  and  when  studied  carefully  ita 
charaeteiB  resemble  the  Persian  type  even  more  than 
they  do  the  North  China.  Two  types  of  peach  blos- 
soms are  commonly  recofjniied  (as  shown  in  Fig.  2790), 
yet  there  are  three  distmct  types,  the  lai«e  bloom, 
tj7>ical  of  Greensboro  and  Waddell  and  9ie  North 
Cnma  type,  the  medium  bloom  of  such  varieties  as 
Elberta  and  Belle,  and  the  small  bloom  of  Early  and 
Late  Crawfordj  and  others.  The  botanical  significance 
of  these  types  is  not  well  understood. 

A  double-fiowered  peach  (Fig.  2789)  is  sometimes 
cultivated  as  an  ornamental,  as  well  as  a  purple-leaved 
form.    A  form  of  the  cultivated  peach  growing  wild 
near  Pekin,  large-flowered,  is  shown  in  Fig.  2791. 
PropagalioTi. 

The  peach  is  universally  propagated  by  means  of 
the  pita  or  seeds.  A  few  are  sometimes  secured  by 
budding  upon  plum  or  even  cherry  stocks,  but  this 
dwarfs  the  tree  and  makes  it  susceptible  to  various 
stock  troubles. 

So-called  natural  seedling  pita  or  seeds  gathered  in 
Tennessee  and  North  Carolina  are  said  to  be  the  best 
for  propa^tion  work.  Such  seeds  arc  conaidered  to 
be  more  viable  and  to.produce  hardier  stock  than  pita 
from  cultivated  varietiea.  Considerable  quantities 
of  so-called  "seedling"  seeds  have  undoubtedly  been 
secured  from  canning  factories  and  represent  commer- 
cial varietiea,  although  one  can  readily  detect  the  dif- 
ference between  them.  It  has  not  been  definitely 
shown  that  wild  seedling  pita  will  produce  a  atock  that 
is  any  more  hardy  than  that  which  might  be  secured 
from  the  pits  of  some  of  our  hardier  cultivated  varie- 


PEACH 

ties.  Seeds  or  pit«  for  propE^ation  are  treated  in  two 
ways.  Where  severe  freezing  weather  occurs  they  are 
commonly  planted  in  the  autumn  in  nursery  rows 
from  4  to  6  feet  apart.  The  pits  are  scattered  a  few 
inches  apart  in  the  rows  and  covered  to  a  depth  of 
about  2  inches.  In  less  severe  climates,  the  pits  are 
stratified  very  shallow  in  autumn,  are  dug  up  in  the 
roring  and  the  kernels  separated  from  tiie  soil  and 
snellH,  and  plant«d  in  nursery  rows.  By  this  method, 
anj'  pit  or  seed  which  is  not  cracked  open  by  the 
action  of  the  frost  may  be  broken  by  the  use  of  a 
hammer.  Pits  not  affected  by  the  frost  usually  fail 
to  grow  the  first  season,  but  may  do  so  the  second 
year. 

The  pits  should  be  planted  in  good  soil  and  be 
given  careful  cultivation  so  that  the  seedlings  will  be  at 
least  24  to  30  inches  high  by  the  latter  part  of  August 
of  the  first  season,  and  in  condition  for  budding.  The 
buds  are  inserted  the  latter  part  of  August  or  early  in 
September,  and  simply  become  united  with  the  seedling 
stock  without  making  any  growth.  Early  the  following 
spring  the  seedlings  are  cut  oack  just  above  the  inserted 
buds,  and  all  shoots  developing  from  buds  of  the  stock 
itself  are  kept  rubbed  off.  In  this  way  the  desired  bud 
develops  into  a  vigorous  well-branched  shoot  or  tree 
which  should  be  from  3  to  6  feet  high  at  the  close  of 
the  season's  growth,  and  is  ready  for  sale  that  fall  or 
the  following  spring.  So-called  "June  buds"  are 
secured  by  budding  vigorous  seedlings  in  June  and 
selling  the  resulting  trees  in  the  fall  or  the  spring  fol- 
lowing. Such  trees  are  smaller  and  are  seldom  equal 
to  one-year-old  trees  except  possibly  for  planting  in 
the  South.  In  Fig.  2792,  at  the  left,  is  a  well-branched 
one-yeaiH)ld  nursery  tree;  at  the  right  a  slender  tree 
of  the  same  age  and  height,  and  in  the  center  a  June 
bud. 

The  question  as  to  whether  trees  should  be  pnipa- 
gated  north  of  the  region  in  which  they  are  grown  is  a 
common  one.  Evidence  has  shown  that  it  makes  little 
difference  as  to  the  latitude  in  which  the  trees  are  raised 
if  they  are  well  grown  and  are  free  from  injurious 


insects  and  diseases, 
to  purchase  ti 

The  ideal  climate  for  the  peach  is  one  in  which  the 
winter  extremes  do  not  go  much  lower  than  zero  at 
any  time,  and  no  warm  periods  of  many  days'  duration 
occur  in  winter.  The  absence  of  late  spring  frosts  and 
presence  of  bright  sun  during  the  ripening  period  are 
also  important  essentials.  Extremes  of  either  warmth 
""  ""iJ  ■-  winter  are  almost  equally  detrimental. 


ir  cold  II 


Sml. 

The  peach  will  succeed  upon  a  wide  range  of  soil- 
types,  but  prefers  a  aandy  loam.  It  will  also  develop 
exceptionally  well  upon  gravelly  or  atony  lotuns,  if 
deep  and  well  drained.  Heavy  poorly  drained  soils 
should  be  avoided.   It  also  thrives  on  aauds. 

SiU  and  tlevation. 

Tlie  type  of  peach-growing  buaineaB  one  expeote  to 
engage  in  has  much  to  do  with  the  kind  of  location 
and  site  that  should  be  chosen. 

A  successful  local  market  business  may  be  established 
even  upon  disconnected  areas  and  at  some  disadvan- 
tage. But  eirtensive  peach  plantings  tor  supplying  0i8 
wholesale  markets  should  be  planted  upon  uniformly 
favorable  areas  near  good  stupping-pointa  and  where 
plenty  of  labor  is  available.  Locations  should  be 
Bought  where  peaches  can  be  grown  and  placed  on  the 
market  cheaply  because  of  lar^  annual  yields  and  low 
cost  of  production  and  marketmg. 

The'  elevation  above  sea-level  at  which  peaches  are 
planted  in  any  region  is  a  most  important  matter.  It 
IB  not  sufficient  that  the  orchard  be  on  land  that  is 
higher  than  ita  immediate  surroundings.  In  some 
localities  an  elevation  of  150  to  200  feet  is  sufficient  to 
secure  good  yields,  while  in  others  one  must  seek  alti- 
tudes of  800  to  900  feet,  or  even  more,  for  successful 
crops.  The  site  of  the  orchard  should  also  be  readily 
accessible,  so  that  fertilizers,  spray  materials,  and 
packages  can  be  delivered  cheaply  and  so  that  the  crop 
may  be  picked,  packed,  and  shipped  economically. 
Uneven  luid  broken  up  by  gullies  or  wet  areas  is  to  be 
■voided,  aa  well  as  hilly  areas  that  are  difficult  to  reach 
by  team  and  expensive  to  manage. 

The  particular  exposure  is  not  important  in  a  rela- 
tively flat  country.  In  hilly  or  mountainous  sections, 
it  may  become  so.  Severely  exposed  situations  should 
be  avoided,  as  well  as  warm  poclceted  areas.  Some  pro- 
tection from  severe  prevailing  winds  is  most  desirable 
and  does  not  increase  the  danger  of  too  early  blooming 
if  good  air-drainage  prevails. 
E^abluhing  the  orchard. 

A  well-defined  plan  should  be  drawn  up  before  plant- 
ing is  b^un.  The  peach  is  a  relatively  short-lived  tree 
and  packing-houses  and  permanent  buildings  should 
be  located  in  con- 
nection with  road- 
'•  ways  and  planting 
BO  as  to  result  m 
the  most  economi- 
cal procedure  of  the 


PEACH  2495 

lite  selection  of  varieties  must  be  made  previous  to 
the  planting  of  the  orchard.  Specific  recommendations 
for  each  district  cannot  be  given  in  a  brief  article,  but 
some  general  statements  as  to  the  variety  question 
follow.    Yellow-fleshed  peaches  are  prefeired  by  most 


markets.  Such  varieties  as  Moimtain  Rose,  Reeves, 
Stump,  Oldmixon,  and  the  Crawfords  are  falling 
behind  in  popularity  except  in  a  few  localities.  Better 
varieties  are  needed  commercially.  Carman  and  Belle 
(ot  Georaia)  are  rapidly  gaining  in  commercial  impor- 
tance. New  varieties,  such  as  the  J.  H.  Hale,  are 
demanding  recognition.  Elberta  is  still  the  most  popu- 
hir  single  variety.  It  is  the  most  widely  successful 
commercial  variety  of  any  of  our  tree-fruits.  In  mak- 
ing a  choice  of  commercial  varieties  for  any  section,  a 
few  hardy  sorts  that  are  known  to  do  well  in  the 
locality  are  the  safest  to  plant.  One  should  also  have 
enough  trees  of  each  variety  for  economical  growing 
and  marketing. 

Vigorous  one-year-old  ti>ees  that  will  caliper  %to^ 
inch  and  are  from  3  to  5  feet  in  height,  as  illustrated  at 
the  left  in  Fig.  2792,  are  an  ideal  size  to  plant.  They 
should  be  free  from  yellows  or  little-peach  or  rosette, 
root^^,  scale,  peach-borers,  or  other  injurious  peach 


ZTM.  Bloom  of  Iiti»- 
Df  doablfl-flowored  flowBrad  ud  mull-floivw 
i.  (XJfl  oi«<IpM<Ji«.  (XM> 


FaJl  planting  is  successful  with  well-ripened  trees  in 
localities  in  which  the  winter  weather  is  not  severe  and 
where  soils  are  sandy  and  well  drained.  In  northern 
districts,  fall  planting  is  leffi  likely  to  be  successful.  In 
spring  plantine,  the  land  should  be  prepared  and  the 
trees  set  as  early  as  soil  conditions  permit. 

The  trees  should  be  set  about  20  feet  apart  each  way 
under  average  conditions.  In  some  localities  18  feet 
is  sufficient  distance,  while  in  others  25  feet  is  not  too 

Vegetable  crops,  such  as  peas,  beans,  tomatoes,  and 
potatoes,  may  be  grown  between  the  rows  of  young 
peach  trees  for  the  first  and  second  seasons,  after  which 
the  practice  is  of  doubtful  economy. 
TiUage. 

The  apple  is  sometimes  grown  successfully  under  the 
aod-mulch  system,  but  attempts  to  manage  the  peach 
in  the  same  way  have  commonly  resulted  in  failure. 
The  soil  of  the  orchard  should  be  plowed  or  disced  into 


i  fine  mellow  condition   i 


till^e  shoiud  then  be  maintained  until  about  mid- 
seBBon  by  frequent  barravring.  The  time  when  culture 
should  cease  varies  with  the  locality  and  the  variety. 


3702.  Dlflaroat  lonut  of  pHch  tree*  for  p'**'^"f 


It  is  seldom  possible  to  cultivate  later  than  ten  days  or 
two  weeks  previous  to  the  ripeninE  of  the  fruit,  as  the 
branches  become  bent  down  with  the  crop.  Early  vari- 
eties should  commonly  receive  one  or  more  cultiva- 
tions after  the  crop  has  been  picked,  ia  the  South, 
tillage  is  often  stopped  in  bearing  orchards  in  late 
June,  while  in  the  North  it  is  continued  until  lat« 
July.  In  dry  seasons,  late  varieties  require  additional 
culture  to  reach  good  sise.  A  large  proportion  of 
vegetable  matter  in  the  soil  is  on  important  (actor  in 
the  production  of  large  (niit,  especially  in  dry  seasons. 
Cover-crops  should  be  grown  wherever  possible. 


Fertilizing, 


number   of    flower -buds.    The  extent  and  time  of 


or  fertilizers    is  a   feature  of   orchard    practice   that 
directly  concerns  rate  of  growth. 

Trees  in  full  bearing  should  make  an  annual  growth  of 
at  least  12  to  18  inches  at  the  tips  of  leading  branches 

SmoBt  peach  regions  to  maintam  a  maximum  produc-  ' 
)n.  Fruit-growers  should  apply  fertilisers  to  secure  a 
KTowth  according  to  their  soil  type  and  its  conditions. 
If  such  a  growUi  is  obtainable  without  fertiliser,  its 
application  may  prove  detrimental,  while  if  the  soil  is 
thm  and  poor,  heavy  fertiliiii^  will  be  required  for 
good  results. 

Under  the  average  conditions,  the  equivalent  of 
100  pounds  nitrate  of  soda,  150  pounds  muriate  of 
potash,  and  400  pounds  acid  phosphate  will  not  be 
found  to  be  excessive,  and  additional  nitrate  will  be 
needed  in  many  cases.  In  districts  where  the  winters 
are  severe,  however,  nitr<^^ous  fertilisers  must  be 
applied  sparingly. 


PEAGH 

lar  habit  of  development  except  to  thin  out  the  branches 

somewhat  as  illuBtrated  in  Fig.  271)4  as  contrasted 
with  Fig.  2793.  Figs.  2795  and  2706  show  other  exam- 
plea  of  this  treatment.  The  other  is  to  practise  annual 
cutting  back  of  the  branches  as  well  as  Uiiiming  out,  to 

Sroduce  a  strong  compact  and  yet  well-spread  tree,  as 
luBtrated  in  Fig.  2797.  The  first  method  may  result 
in  the  somewhat  earlier  production  of  fruit,  as  much 

Cning  tends  to  delay  fruiting.  lYees  whose  Oiain 
Dchea  are  not  cut  back  annually  are  more  likely  to 
suffer  from  breakage  not  only  in  seasons  of  heavy 
crops,  but  also  during  ice-etorms  in  winter.  On  each 
tree,  also,  the  vigorous  fruiUbearing  parts  tend  to 
extend  farther  away  from  the  main  trunk  each  year. 
Fig.  2793  illustrates  the  habit  of  growth  assumed  by  an 
unjOTuned  tree. 

The  peach  produces  its  fruit-buds  upon  the  one- 
year-old  wood-growth.  On  vigorous  twigs  the  buds 
commonly  occur  in  groups  of  three,  as  illustrated  in 
Figs.  2798,  2799,  the  two  outer  buds  being  flower-buds 
and  the  center  bud  a  leaf-bud.  Sometimes  all  three 
biids  are  fiower-buds  and  sometimes  only  one.  Single 
flower-buds  may  frequently  occur  also. 

Many  fads  in  pruning  prevail,  which  have  no  eco- 
nomic bearing  upon  the  amount  and  quality  of  the  crop. 
Tlie  height  to  which  the  trees  should  De  cut  back  when 
planted  varies  with  different  growers,  but  from  18  to 
24  inches  is  a  good  average.  Some  prefer  the  extreme 
of  6  inches,  but  such  low  trees  often  make  borer- 
removal  dimcult. 

At  the  end  of  the  first  season's  growth,   the  real 

Eruning  of  the  tree  begins.  At  that  time  the  main 
ranches  of  the  tree  should  be  chosen.  The  best  three 
or  four  weli-placed  branches  should  be  chosen  to  form 
the  framework  for  the  future  top  of  the  tree  as  illus- 
trated in  Figs.  2800  2801.  These  should  be  distributed 
upon  the  trunk  and  not  issue  from  the  same  point, 
although  on  different  sides,  as  in  Fig.  2802.  In  some 
cases  a  tree  may  have  developed  only  a  single  irregu- 
lar shoot  and  this  will  then  require  severe  cutting  back 
to  encourage  branching  at  the  desired  height.  Fig- 
2803  shows  a  good  two-year-old  tree,  low-headed. 

When  several  side  branches  occupy  much  the  same 
space  or  cross  one  another,  a  choice  of  one  should  be 
made  and  the  remainder  pruned  off.  The  amount  of 
cutting-back  to  be  practised  at  the  close  of  the  first 
season  upon  the  main  branches  selected  for  the  perma- 
nent framework  of  the  tree  depends  on  the  form  of 
the  tree.  If  it  is  compact,  vigorous,  and  of  the  desired 
form,  the  cutting  back  of  each  tip  to  the  first  good 
side  branch  is  all  that  is  necessary.  Should  one  main 
branch  be  irregular  m  growth    more  severe  pruning 

Severe  cutting- 
back,  save  in  the 
case  of  poorly 
formed  trees, 
only  delays 
fruiting  and  m- 
creases  the  ex- 
pense. 


Duri 
the  nec( 


the 


PruniT^). 


pruning  may  be 
prevented  tw  the 
rubbing  off  of 
any  shoots  that 
tend  to  develop 
as  suckers  low 
down  upon  the 
trunk,  or  in  the 
center  of  the 
tree  where  they 
are  not  wanted. 


iod  the  pinchinK  back  of  the  tipe  of  any  brancliea  that 
.__d  to  aevelop  in  an  irregular  manner.  The  removal 
of  shoots  should  be  done  before  they  are  more  than 


tend  t< 


inch  or  two  in  length.  The  pinching  back  of  irregular 
shootB  ehould  be  accomplished  in  June  or  early  July 
before  they  are  more  than  IS  or  20  inches  in  length. 
The  removal  of  much  growth  and  foliage  in  the  summer 
mi^'  cause  a  severe  check  to  the  tree. 

The  annual  dormant-season  pruning  beginning  with 
the  second  year  should  be  somewhat  as  follows:  The 
main  branches  will  develop  numerous  side  branches 
and  the  strongest  and  best  placed  of  these  should  be 
retained.  A  well-formed  tree  is  not  only  agreeable  to 
look  upon,  but  furthermore  the  maximum  production 
of  good  fruit  is  secured  only  when  the  ereat«st  possible 
amount  of  vigorous  fruit-bearing  surface  ia  propn'ly 
exposed  to  light.  The  annua!  cutting  back  of  the  leading 
branches  to  the  first  good  side  branch  will  result  in 
well-spread  vigorous  trees.  The  cutting  of  a  branch  to 
an  "outside  bud,"  however,  does  not  change  the  direc- 
tion of  growth  of  that  branch  to  anywhere  near  the 
same  degree.  The  cutting  back  of  the  branches  causes 
a  thickening  of  the  top,  and  some  thinning  out  of 
shoots  and  Branches  is  necessary,  otherwise  the  fruit 
will  lack  color. 

A  central  leader  is  avoided  in  the  pruning  of  peach 
trees,  and  any  shoots  which  tend  to  shut  out  the  light 
from  the  center  of  the  tree  should  be  kept  pruned  back 
and  not  allowed  to  become  more  than  fruiting  twigs. 
The  general  form  of  the  tree  should  be  about  complet* 
at  the  close  of  the  third  or  fourth  summer  after  plant- 
ing, and  the  annual  pruning  will  largely  consist  of  the 
removal  of  any  broken  branches  and  the  cutting  back 
of  the  annual  growth  on  each  branch  about  one-third 
or  one-half,  accordii^  to  the  variety  and  the  amount  or 
length  of  growth.  Pruning  is  often  the  most  economi- 
cal method  of  thinning,  and  this  point  should  not  be 
overlooked. 

After  peach  trees  have  fruited  for  several  years, 
they  commonly  require  a  severe  cutting  back  to  i«duce 
the  size  of  the  top  and  to  secure  more  vigorous  wood. 
Such  a  cutting  back  should  be  practised  whenever  the 
fruit-buds  ore  destroyed  in  winter.  All  branches  may 
be  cut  back  into  wood-growth  formed  the  two  or  three 
previous  seasons.  It  is  never  advisable  to  saw  the  main 
branches  back  to  mere  stubs  a  foot  or  more  in  length 
except  upon  young  trees  that  are  to  be  top-worked. 
Thinning  the  fruit. 

Thinning  is  now  a  regular  feature  of  good  orchard- 
management.  Small  fruit  sells  for  low  prices  at  all 
times  and  in  seasons 
of  heavy  crop-pro- 
duction can  hardly 
be  disposed  of  at 
any  price.  When 
trees  are  allowed  to 
mature  as  much 
fruit  as  will  set  in 
a  favorable  season, 
much  breakage  of 
branches  is  the 
usual  result.  The 
small  green  fruits 
should  be  thinned 
as  soon  as  the  so- 
called  "drop"  or  the 


times  this  fails  to 
lake  place  and  then 
the  fruit  should  be 


it  is  about  the  SIM  of 
»M.  n*  lotwkx  wHk  bruubM  an       B,  shelled    hickotv- 
nmond.  (Compin  Fu.  3793.)  nut.    Thinning  the 


fruits  to  not  less  than  6  inches  apart  will  not  reduce 
the  yield  of  the  tree,  and  8  inches  apart  is  not  too  much 
to  secure  extra-large  fruit,  especially  upon  such  sorts 
as  Woddell  Crosby  Mountain  Roee  ana  Stump  whi  h 


Crosby  I 

tend  to  be  small  to  medium  i 
conditi  na 
Harvetl  7ig  the  frvii 


379S    Psich  (r        aU  wsd  to  tik*  tb  it  aatord     im. 


necessary  number  of  packages  should  be  purchased, 
the  packing-house  put  m  order,  and  arrangements  made 
for  the  needed  number  of  teams,  trucks,  pickers, 
packers,  and  other  labor. 

When  the  fruit  is  ready  to  pick,  the  work  should  be 
organized  with  one  man  in  constant  charge  in  the 
orchard.  He  should  direct  the  pickers  aniT  see  that 
each  one  picks  all  the  fruit  that  is  mature  enough  at 
any  one  tmie  and  yet  does  not  take  off  that  which  ia 
too  green.  An  efficient  pickmg-crew  ia  necessary  in 
order  to  secure  good  results  at  the  packinj-houae. 

White-fleshed  peaches  change  from  a  licht  green  to 
a  cream-white  ground-  or  under-color  as  ffiey  mature. 
So-called  yellow-fleshed  varieties  change  from  a  yellow- 
ish green  to  various  shades  of  yellow  or  orange  as  they 
ripen.  Pickers  should  be  instructed  to  determine  the 
maturity  of  a  fruit  by  its  color,  and  be  corrected  if  they 
attempt  to  test  it  by  pressure  with  the  fingers.  Good 
pickers  will  harvest  from  sixty  to  one  hundred  sixteen- 
quart  baskets  a  day  from  well-pruned  trees. 

The  fruit  is  not  uncommonly  picked  directly  into  the 
package  in  which  it  is  sold,  but  this  practice  is  rapidly 
pasing  in  favor  of  a  distinct  picking-basket.   The  most 
common  type  in  use  is  a  round  flat-bottomed  wooden  ■ 
stave  basket  of  sixteen  quarU  capacity. 

A  low-wheeled  wagon  is  best  adapted  for  hauling 
the  fruit  from  the  orchard  to  the  packing-house. 
Packing  the  fruit  for  market. 

Some  sort  of  a  packing-house  is  necessary  when  any 
considerable  amount  of  fruit  is  handled.  A  shelter 
against  rain  is  imperative  to  prevent  the  woiping  of 
wooden  packages.  Rapid  work  in  packing  can  best  be 
Ol^anized  in  a  building  with  a  wooden  or  cement  floor 
and  where  stencils  and  tools  can  be  kept  in  order.  A 
long  uid  relatively  narrow  packing-house  with  large 
doora  upon  either  side  is  likely  to  prove  the  most  eco- 
nomical for  the  handling  of  the  fruit. 

Packages,  tables,  and  box-  or  crate-presses  should  be 
arranged  in  a  way  to  promote  rapid  and  efficient  work. 
No  distinct  grades  of  peaches,  unfortunately,  have 
become  recognized  in  any  broad  way.  Persons  em- 
ployed as  packers  should  be  chosen  for  their  hones^ 
and  interest  in  the  business  as  well  as  for  their  rapidi^ 
in  filling  fij/a  packages. 


37M.  The  Tiw-fona.  or  M-called 


2498  PEACH 

The  common  commerciaJ  packages  now  in  uae  axo 
the  Bixteen-qiiart  Jersey  or  Delaware  basket  and  its 
modifications,  the  Georgia  six-basket  canier,  the  Michi- 
gan bushel  and  half-bushel,  the  Climax  basket  (Fig. 
2804}  and  the  weateni  or 
Califoniia  box. 

Packages  often  arrive 
on  the  market  in  bad 
condition  because  the^ 
have  not  been  suffi- 
ciently well-filled  at  the 
orchaid.  The  fruit  must 
be  packed  tightly  enough 
so  that  it  cannot  move 
in  the  package  during 
transit. 

Simple  m^hanical 
graders  have  been  used 
for  BOme  time  in  some  of 
the  peach  regions,  but 
have  never  been  entirely  Batiafactory.  The  new  types 
of  graders  are  still  in  the  experimental  stage.  Bee  Fach- 
agea,  page  2428,  for  description  of  t3'pes  of  Iruitrg^radera. 
MarkeU. 

All  the  lai^  cities  in  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
in  addition  to  the  local  towns,  consume  targe  quantities 
of  peachea.  A  grower  who  is  situated  near  a  large 
local  market  can  allow  his  fruit  to  become  wetl-ripenra 
and  haul  it  by  wa^on  or  truck  without  requiring  other 
transportation  facilities.  Much  of  the  crop  must  go  to 
market  by  rail,  however,  and  if  in  transit  more  ttun  a 
few  houft,  some  refrigeration  is  necessary.  Refrigerator 
cars  are  unployed  for  this.  The  large  so-called  "Fruit- 
Growers  Express"  or  "Dispatch  Cars"  will  hold  five 
and  one-half  tons  of  ice  and  are  capable  of  earrying  448 
Georgia  carriers  in  four  tiers,  or  5S3  cratca  in  five  tiers. 
All  crat«s,  boxes,  or  baskets  should  be  so  arranged 
when  placed  in  refrigerator  cars  as  to  allow  of  a  See 
circulation  of  air. 

Frecooling  of  peaches  previous  to  shipment  is 
practised  to  some  extent,  but  is  not  yet  common.  One 
who  en^ges  in  peach-production  upon  a  lar^  scale 
cannot  depend  upon  local  markets  to  take  his  entire 
crop  at  a  profit  and  must  be  prepared  to  ship  to  the 
wholesale  markets.  The  ideal  shipment  is  the  car- 
load. To  ship  at  least  a  carload  of  fruit  constantly, 
one  needs  to  have  from  about  1,000  to  1,200  trees  of 
each  variety  in  full  bearing. 

The  most  serious  insect  enemies  of  the  peach  are 
the  borer,  San  Jos^  scale,  and  curculio.    A  few  years 


ago  the  scale  was  considered  the  most  troublesome  of 
the  three,  but  the  borer  is  now  the  most  difficult  to 
control.  The  mature  insect  is  wasp-like  in  appearance, 
the  mole  shining  steel-blue  in  color  with  an  orange- 


PEACH 

yellow  band  about  the  abdomen,  while  the  female  is  of 
a  deeper  and  duller  color.  The  eggs  are  laid  on  the 
trunk  near  the  ground  from  June  to  as  late  as  Septem- 
ber, or  possibly  October.  The  "grubs"  haf^h  and  work 
their  way  under  the  bark  and  there  teed  upon  the 
inner  bark  for  about  twelve  months,  when  a  case  is 
formed  of  the  "sawdust"  and  other  materials,  in  which 
the  pupa  stage  is  passed.  One  or  two  borer  larva  may 
completely  prdle  a  nursery  tree,  while  several  may 
accomplish  similar  damage  on  a  young  tree  in  the 
orchard.  In  any  case  the  infested  tree  is  greatly  weak- 
ened. The  presence  of  borers  is  easily  detected  by  tie 
mass  of  gum  and  "chewings"  at  the  base  of  the  tree. 

A  great  variety  of  materials  has  been  tested  aa 
coatings  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  borers,  but  none 
has  proved  to  be  entirely  Buccessful.  The 
expansion  of  the  bark  because  of  growth 
causes  numerous  cracks  in  the  coatmg  of 
most  materials  that  are  applied  and  the 
borers  gain  entrance.  A  soft  grade  of 
aaphaltum  applied  to  the  trunk  for  a  few 


wash,  and  other  materials  may  have  some 
value  as  repellante,  but  are  not  very  efficient. 

The  common  practice  is  to  remove  the 
soil  to  a  depth  of  6  to  8  inches  about  the 
trunks  of  the  trees  in  early  spring  and  to 
kill  the  borers  by  means  of  a  knite  and  a 
short  piece  of  wire.  Some  growers  examine 
their  trees  in  autumn,  but  there  is  danger 
of  winter  injury  unless  the  soil  is  put  back 
before  severe  winter  weather  occurs. 

The  San  Jos£  scale  is  now  easily  con- 
trolled by  a  thorough  dormant-season  spray- 
ing of  lime-sulfur  diluted  to  a  specific  gravity 
of  1.03  to  1.04. 

The  plum-curcuho  is  a  small  snout  beetle 
about  i4  i^ch  in  length  with  four  irregular 
humps  upon  the  wing-covers.  It  is  dork 
mottled  f^y  in  color  with  black  markings.  ztm. 
The  principal  damage  caused  by  this  insect  Fniit-bmU 
is  during  seasons  of  light  cropa  or  upon  trees  ^Sj.^jJ^ 
just  coming  into  bearing  wnen  the  loss  of  ^J^^" 
a  proportion  of  the  green  fruits  reduces  twaaa. 
the  crop.  In  seasons  of  heavy  crops,  the 
loss  of  a  proportion  of  the  green  fruit  may  not  prove 
te  be  of  economic  importance.  The  beetle  appears 
in  the  orchard  about  blooming  time  and  feeds  on 
the  foliage  until  the  calyces  are  shed  from  the  fruits, 
when  e^-laying  begins.  If  the  egg  hatches,  the  larva 
makes  its  way  to  the  center  of  the  peach  and  feeds 
upon  the  developing  germ,  causing  the  fruit  to 
fall  from  the  tree  later.  The  mature  oeetle  may  also 
do  conaideraiile  feeding  upon  the  outside  of  the  peach 
while  it  is  still  small,  causing  irregular  blemishes  that 
may  markedly  effect  the  commercial  value  of  the  fruit. 
The  curculio  is  most  troublesome  when  the  orchard  ia 
surrounded  by  eraaalands  and  hedgerows  of  weeds  and 
native  trees.  When  much  of  the  area  is  under  cultiva- 
tion and  good  orchard  practice  prevails,  the  damage  is 
greatly  reduced.  A  spraying  of  arsenate  of  lead  just  after 
the  petals  fdl,  and  again  just  aa  the  calyces  ore  shedding 
from  the  fruits,  will  destroy  many  of  the  curculio.  It  is 
b^t  to  combine  the  lead  with  the  self-boiled  lime-sulfur 
to  secure  a  better  distribution  of  the  lead  and  prevent 
any  burning  of  foliage  by  an  inferior  product. 

The  bark-beetle  is  a  small  black  insect  not  more 
than  14  inch  in  length  that  attacks  the  bark  upon 
weakened  trees,  causing  gum  to  exude  in  spots  upon  the 
trunk  and  branches.  Fortunately,  the  insect  usually 
causes  little  or  no  damage  te  vigorous  healthy  trees  and 
its  presence  indicates  that  some  other  factor  is  really  to 
blune,  although  it  is  sometimes  reported  on  healthy 
trees.  The  black  peach  aphis  is  occasionally  trouble- 
some upon  light  soils,  but  good  culture  and  a  vigorous 


growth  commonly  prarents  any  serious  check  to  the 

Various  beetles  and  grasshoppers  may  cause  some 
damage  at  times  by  feeding  upon  the  peach,  mich 
injuries  being  most  common  in  orefaards  in  which  grass 
or  needs  are  allowed  to  grow  freely. 

The  peach  is  subject  to  the  attacks  of  a  considerable 
number  of  diseases.  The  most  dif&cult  to  combat  are 
yeUowa,  little-peach,  and  roaette.  The  causes  of  these 
diseases  are  still  unknown.  Some  suggest  the  presence 
of  a  fungus,  others  an  organism  too  small  to  be  detected 
'by  the  ordmary  microscope,  and  there  is  also  the  possi- 
bilitv  of  enzymes. 

'  The  advanced  stages  of  yellows  are  indicated  by  a 
prematuring  of  the  miit  from  a  few  days  to  at  least 
two  weeks  in  advance  of  the  normal  season.  Such  fruit 
is  commonly  red-apotted  and  blotched  in  its  coloring 
and  may  be  insipid  or  bitter  in  flavor.  ASected  trees 
may  also  develop  sickly  wiry  twig-growths  on  the 
tnmks  and  branches. 

Little-peach  is  indicated  by  a  characteristic  drooping 
of  the  foliage  and  by  the  fact  that  the  fruit  is  smalla 
and  matureslater  than  the  fruit  on  healthy  trees. 

Roaette  occurs  only  in  southern  districts  and  ia 
TeadJy  diatinguiahed  b)[  the  tufts  of  leaf-development. 
This  disease  is  fatal  within  twelve  months  in  many 
instances. 

,  It  is  not  known  whether  these  diseases  are  entirely  dis- 
tinct or  not,  but  they  have  been  eo  regarded.  Yellows  and 
littte-peach  attack  all  varieties  in  about  the  same  pro- 
pOTtion.  Infection  does  not  appear  to  take  place  through 
the  soil,  flowers,  or  seed.  These  diseases  can  readily  be 
transmitted  to  healthy  trees  or  stocks,  however,  by  bud- 
ding. Buds  taken  from  the  apparently  healthy  parts  of 
diseased  trees  have  invariably  reproduced  the  diaeases. 

The  recognition  of  eariy  ata^ges  of  yellows  and  little- 
peach  have  shown  that  these  diseases  are  too  frequently 
distributed  in  nursery  stock.  It  ia  now  known  that  a 
tree  may  be  infected  with  either  of  these  diseases  for 
three  or  four  years  without  showing  any  prominent 
symptoma.  When  good  growing  conditions  are  pro- 
vided, the  true  atate  of  affairs  may  be  masked  for  a 
time,  but  a  check  to  growth  will  result  in  the  prompt 
appearance  of  the  advanced  stages  of  disease. 

Many  cases  of  ao-called  "cures"  of  yellows  have  been 
annoimced,  but  all  have  been  without  sound  baslB.  Too 
often  trees  affected  with  borers,  winter  injury  and  other 
troubles  are  considered  to  be  affected  with  yellows. 
Diseased  trees  should  be  destroyed  as  soon  as  detected. 
When  such  trees  are  left   in  an   orchard,  the   disease 

S reads  to  surrounding  trees  until  all  are  affected.  If 
.  diseased  treea  were  destroyed  annually  in  any  dis- 
trict and  no  diseased  nursery  trees  were  introduced,  the 
annual  loss  could  readily  be  kept  as  low  as  1  per  cent, 
without  much  doubt.  YeUowa  attacks  Japanese  plums 
as  well  as  peaches,  and  this  should  not  be  overlooked 
in  control  work. 

Peach  leaf-curl,  brown-rot,  peach-scab  and  mildew 
aie  fungous  disesdes  of  the  peach  which  cause  much 
damage  annually.  The  leaf-curl  attacks  the  foliage  in 
early  sprina  just  as  the  leaf-buds  open,  and  the  leaves 
become  curled,  thickened,  and  distorted.  The  tips  of 
flhoots  may  also  become  affected  and  the  disease  is 
occasionally  seen  upon  the  fruit  in  a  fan-shaped  di»- 
colored  area.  The  affected  leaves  finally  turn  brown, 
and  fall  from  the  trees  in  early  summer.  In  severe 
attacks,  the  trees  are  almost  completely  defoliatod, 
greatly  reducing  their  vigor  and  causing  them  to  lose 
most  of  the  fruit  which  may  have  set.  This  disease 
is  readily  controlled  by  a  spraying  with  lime-sulfur,  as 
directed  for  the  scale,  before  the  leaf-buds  begin  to 
make  growth.  After  the  leaf-buds  begin  to  expand, 
however,  the  spraying  may  not  prove  effective.  Recent 
experiments  have  bo^  tried  with  apparent  success  in 


PEACH  24d9 

New  York  of  fall  spraying  for  leaf-curl,  as  late  as  the 
first  part  of  December. 

Brown-rot  was  formerly  one  of  the  dreads  of  the 
peach-grower.  Thousands  of  baskets  of  fruit  fre- 
quently rotted  on  the  trees  just  at  harvest  time.  Not 
until  the  value  and  safety  of  self-boiled  lime-euUur 
summer  spray  was  demonstrated  by  Scott  were  the 
peach-growers  supplied  with  an  effective  remedy  for 
the  disease.  This  affliction  may  not  only  cause  a  rapid 
decay  of  the  fruit  at  ripening  time,  but  it  sometimes 
attacks  the  blossoms  and  causes  their  death.  The 
affected  blooms  are  distinguished  from  frost  injuries 
from  the  fact  that  they  clmg  to  the  twigs  and  gum 
commonly  ooses  out  from  the  canker  formed  upon  the 
twig  at  the  base  of  the  bloom.  The  small  ^reen  fruits 
may  also  decay  at  all  stages,  and  the  twigs  may  be 
killed  outright  from  numerous  cankers  upon  the  bark. 
Such  varieties  as  Triumph  and  Connecticut  frequently 
begin  to  rot  before  they  ripen,  and  the  entire  crop  may 
be  lost  even  when  well  sprayed.  Such  sorts  should 
never  be  planted.  Varieties  as  susceptible  as  Champion 
are  not  very  satisfactory  shipping  varieties.  A  tnor- 
ough  system  of  summer  spraying,  as  outlined  under 
"spraying"  (page  2500),  should  control  brown-rot. 

Peach-scab  is  a  fungous  disease  which  appears  upon 
the  fruits  in  the  form  of  small  black  dots.  In  severa 
cases  these  dots  may  be  so  numerous  as  t«  form  a 
sooty  blotch.  The  skin  of  the  fruit  may  then  crack, 
offering  an  excellent  opportunity  for  orown-rot  to 
b^^  its  destruction.  Peach-scab  is  most  serious  from 
central  New  Jersey  south  to  Georgia.  Upon  hilly  areas, 
north  of  central  New  Jersey,  it  is  rather  uncommon 


and  it  seldom  requires  any  attention.  The  disease  occurs 
only  upon  the  upper  surface  and  ends  of  the  peach  as 
it  grows  on  the  branch.  It  makes  its  appearance  in 
the  form  of  very  minute  black  spots  or  dots  from  about 
the  middle  to  the  last  of  June  upon  early  varieties  in 
New  Jersey,  Delaware  and  Maryland.  Farther  south 
it  occurs  correspondingly  earlier.  It  may  be  readily 
controlled  by  thorough  summer  spraying  with  the  sell- 
boiled  lime-sulfur. 

Peach-mildew  moat  frequently  occurs  alotw^  the 
northern  limits  of  peach-production  near  the  Great 
I^kes,  and  in  the  Northwest.  This  is  probably  because 
of  the  wider  extremes  of  temperature  during  the 
diff . 

Mildew  appears  in  the  form  of  a  white  powdery  sub- 
stance upon  the  leaves  and  fruit.  It  may  do  consider- 
able damage  to  nursery  stock  in  some  cases.   Sprayings 


The  peach  is  subject  to  the  attacks  of 
disBBBe  and  insect  enemies,  and  thorou^  eprayias  is 
required  for  suocess  in  moet  casM.  "^e  peach  foU- 
agB  is  vety  senntive  to  caustic  Bprays,  however,  and 


PEACH 

vhen  the  winter  temperatures  are  not  particularly 
severe.  Altenuite  warm  and  cold  periods  may  also 
resuit  in  bud-killing.    Varieties  such  as  Reeves,  Earlv 

Crawford,  and  Mountain  Roee  suffer  more  from  bua- 
killing  than  Greensboro,  Carman,  or  Croaby.  Vigorous 
trees  that  ripen  tieir  wood-growth  early  are  best  able 


successful  in  resisting  the  effects  of  a  variable  winter. 

Twig-ldliing  is  a  more  severe  foim  of  injury  than  bud- 
killing,  and  following  such  injury  the  trees  should  be 
well  cut  back  before  growth  begins. 

Collar  injury  is  caused  bv  the  action  of  the  weather 
upon  the  bark  of  the  trimk  just  at  or  below  the  sur- 
face of  the  ground.  In  mild  cases,  the  inner  bark 
becomes  yellow  in  color  and  very  spongy.  The  tree 
is  checked  in  growth  and  the  fruit  forced  to  an  unusually 
large  size.  The  lenticels  ot  dots  are  large  and  the  flavor 
of  the  fruit  is  often  astringent,  due  to  a  large  propor- 
tion of  tannin.  In  more  severe  cases  of  injui^,  the  trees 
suddenly  die  in  midsummer  with  the  Hhriveled  fruit 
clinging  to  the  twi^.  Bark-beetles  often  attack  trees 
cheated  by  winter  mju^  and  the  death  of  the  trees  ia 
often  entirely  attributed  to  their  attacks.  The  Elberta 
tipj>eaT8  to  be  more  susceptible  to  this  form  of  winter 
mjury  than  such  varieties  as  Greensboro  or  Carman. 
The  soil  should  be  firmly  mounded  up  for  about  a  foot 
against  the  trui^  of  peach  trees  just  before  freezing 
weather  each  fail  to  prevent  such  winter  injury. 


pnuwd,  oat  ol  tbao  liMdtd  bi 


great  damace  may  be  done  from  ignorance.    Copper 
eproys,  euco  as  bordeaux^  are  dangerous  to  use 


le^-cuT 


foliage  in  humid  clmi&tes.    S^  Job6  scale  and 

jtI  can  be  controlled  by  a  winter  Bprayinn  of 

lime-sulfur.  Peach-scab  and  brown-rot  can  oe  held  in 
check  by  several  sprayings  of  the  aelf-boiled  lime- 
sulfur  Bununer  spray. 

When  San  Job6  scale,  leaf-curl,  peach-Bcab,  brown- 
rot  and  curculio  appear  to  an^  considerable  extent, 
the  following  spraying  schedule  is  suggested; 

1.  For  scale  and  1^-curl,  apply  concentrated  lime- 
miUur  diluted  to  a  specific  gravity  of  1 .03  to  1 .04  before 
the  leaf-buds  start  to  m^e  growth  in  early  sprinE. 

2.  Just  after  the  petals  fall,  apply  self-boiled  lime- 
■ulfur  of  an  8-S-50  formula  and  arsenate  of  lead  at 
the  rate  of  three  pounds  of  paste,  or  one  and  one- 
half  pounds  of  powdered  lead  to  each  fifty  gallons 
of  spray. 

3.  Repeat  this  when  the  calyces  are  shedding  from 
the  fruits  or  when  the  latter  are  about  the  size  of 
green  peas. 

4.  Apply  self-boiled  lime-sulfur  without  the  addition 
of  arsenate  of  lead  three  weeks  after  the  third  spraying. 

5.  App^  aelf-boiled  lime-sulfur  again  three  weeks 
lata'  to  all  varieties  ripening  later  than  Carman. 

6.  In  wet  seasons  and  especially  for  varieties  as  late 
as  Fox,  Salway,  or  Bilyeu,  an  additional  spraying  may 
prove  profitable. 

No  spraying  should  be  done  within  less  than  three 
weeks  of  the  npe  stage,  or  the  fruit  may  have  a  white- 
washed appearance. 

Where  tne  plum-curculio  causes  little  or  no  damage, 
the  second  spraying  may  be  omitted,  and  where  peach- 
scab  and  brown-rot  are  uncommon,  the  fourth,  fifth, 
and  sixth  sprayings  may  be  omitted. 
Winter  (ryuriet. 


The  moet  that  can  be  done  is  to  cut  away  the  bark  that 
has  separated  from  the  sap-wood  and  to  paint  the  latter 
to  prevent  decay. 
Peach  trees  not  infrequently  suffer  injury  to  the 


s^wood  of  the  branches  and  twigs,  and  the  trees  may 
fau  to  grow  vigorously  the  following  spring.  Such  trees 
should  be  given  liberal  fertiliidng  and  be  kept  well 


grow  vigorously  the  following  spi 

J  be  given  liberal  fertiliaing  ani_   _.   .... 

cultivated  to  promote  a  good  growth,  m.  A.  Blake. 


Peach-culture  in  the  South. 


Atlantic  States,  the  old  "Spanish  Biood"  or  "Tinsley" 
peach,  is  spoken  of  as  one  of  the  choice  fruits  of  tjie 
earth.  From  time  to  time  all  the  improved  varieties 
were  scattered  through  the  South  by  the  more  progres- 
sive horticulturists  and  nuraerymen  and  these  and 
their  seedlings  were  abundant  on  nearly  every  planta- 
tion. The  South  being  strictly  on  agricultural  country, 
there  was  little  chance  for  commercial  peach-culture 
until  along  between  1870  and  1875,  when  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  number  of  new  extra-early  varieties  of  the 
Alexander  type,  seedlings  of  Hale  and  Rivers,  gave  such 
bright  showy  peaches  the  latter  part  of  May  and  early 
June  that  attempts  were  made  to  market  them  at  a 
profit  in  our  noruiem  cities. 

A  lack  of  quick  through  railway-express  service 
caused  them  to  be  three  and  four  days  on  the  way;  and 
usually  to  be  delivered  in  poor  condition.  Occasional 
lots,  arriving  in  fair  to  good  condition  and  selling  at  . 
S12  to  $20  B  Dushel,  convinced  a  few  of  the  shippers  that 
the  extra-early  peaches  of  the  South  were  appreciated 
at  the  North,  and  persistent  efforts  were  continued  to 
get  them  to  market  in  sound  condition.  Every  con- 
ceivable style  of  shipping  package  was  used, — paper- 
wrapped  fruit  placed  between  layers  of  cotton,  excelsior, 
paper,  and  the  like,  and  sent  by  express  or  steamer, — 
and  all  brought  about  the  same  returns,  "Arrived  i' 


bad  order."  Only  occasional  Iota  paid  a  profit.  Finally, 
heavy  refri^rator  boxes  that  would  hold  about  six  bush- 
Is  of  fruit  m  packages,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  ic^ 


section  is  made.    Poorly  formed  buds  often  die  even      with  strong  castor  wheels  under  them  so  they  c 


PEACH 

be  trundled  in  and  out  of  freii^t  care,  were  utilized  to 
bring  peaches  north  by  Savannah  and  Charleston 
BteomeiBi  and  by  re-icing  on  the  ateameiB.  much  of  the 
early  fruit  came  through  in  good  order  and  sold  at  such 
satisfoctoiy  pricefi  as  to  encourage  the  sending  of  the 
large  midsummer  peaches  to  market  in  tlte  same  way, 
and  the  planting  of  moderat»«ited  orchards  and  the 
further  experimenting  with  seedling  and  varieties 
best  suited  to  long  shipments. 

The  perfection  of  the  refrigerator  car  for  fruit  trans- 
portation, improved  machinery  for  the  cheap  manufac- 
ture of  ice,  tne  consolidation  of  various  small  railway 
lines  into  great  through  routes  of  transportation,  and 
a  full  appreciation  by  their  managers  of  the  importance 
td  a  successful  peacn  industry,  and  last  but  not  least, 
the  originating  of  the  Elberta  peach  by  Mr.  Rumph, 
were  the  final  factors  in  rapidlv  developing  the  great 
commercial  peach  industry  m  Georgia,  and  its  smaller 
counterparts  in  South  CaroUna,  Alabama,  Mississippi, 
and  the  more  recent  rush  of  overplanting  in  Texas, 
Arkansas,  Oklahoma,  and  soutiicm  Missouri. 

The  year  1889  saw  the  first  brge  peach  crop  success- 
fully harvest^  and  marketed.  Profits  were  large,  and 
being  rcDorted  in  the  press  many  times  greator  than 
they  really  were^  stimulated  much  planting  by  those 
entirely  imfamilior  with  fruit-culture,  and  with  no 
special  love  for  it  except  the  monev  that  might  be 
made  out  of  it.  Cheap  lands  and  ttie  abundance  of 
p>od  low-priced  labor  were  encouragements  to  exten- 
sive plantmgB.  In  nearly  every  state  of  the  South,  land 
in  vast  tracts  suitable  lor  peach-culture  could  be  bad 
at  S3  to  $10  an  acre,  and  lalx)r  from  sun  to  sun  at  40 
to  60  cents  a  day;  while  in  1915  these  lands  are  selling 
at  $25  to  $100  an  acre,  with  a  possible  average  of  $40, 
and  labor  costs  SI  a  day  or  more,  while  the  added 
expense  of  three  or  more  epraymgs  each  year  has  helped 
to  double  the  cost  of  peach-production  in  the  South. 

Along  the  Atlantic  and  Gulf  coasts,  varying  from  100 
to  200  miles  inland,  most  of  the  land  fxting  low  and  flat, 
early  blooming,  followed  by  spring  frost,  makes  the 
peach  industry  too  uncertain  to  be  profitable.  The  hill 
lands  in  western  sections  of  Atlantic  Coast  stales,  and 
northern  sections  of  the  Gulf  Stales,  is  really  the  peach 
country  of  the  South,  where  extended  lists  of  varie- 
ties are  grown,  covering  a  season  of  fully  two  months; 
while  the  souttiwestem  states,  planting  almoet  entirely 
of  one  variety,  have  a  season  of  less  than  two  weel^ 
in  many  orchards.  Fort  Valley  and  Marshall ville,  the 
great  peach  centers  of  Georgia,  though  on  tablelands 
about  200  miles  from  both  ocean  and  Gulf,  and  at  an 
elevation  of  a  little  over  500  feet,  are  not  in  what  might 
■trictly  be  called  the  hill  countr^,  being  just  below  the 
southern  edge  of  it.  In  this  section  of  Georgia,  most  of 
the  peach  orehards  have  been  planted  on  old  cotton- 
land,  much  of  which  has  been  in  cultivation  a  century  or 
more,  and  while  the  surface-soil  is  worn  and  poor,  down 
deep  in  the  red  clay  soil  underlying  the  6  or  8  inches  of 
sandy  gray  loam  of  the  surface,  there  must  be  a  vast 
amount  of  fertility  from  the  way  peach  trees  |atiw 
when  once  started  and  a  reasonable  amount  of  culture 
ia  given. 

In  the  early  days  most  of  the  orchardiste,  who  were 
cotton-planters  as  well,  planted  second-  and  third- 
daas  yearling  trees,  or  else  small  June-budded  trees 
»ny  time  from  October  to  March,  opening  furrows  for 
the  trees  and  eross-checkins  the  rows  18  to  22  feet 
apart,  later  plowing  this  lana  and  planting  it  in  cotton, 
continuing  it  for  three  and  often  four  vears.  Two  to 
four  hundred  pounds  of  low-grade  fertilizer  is  applied 
in  drills  for  the  cotton  and  usually  very  thorough  cul- 
ture given;  trees  are  allowed  to  grow  at  will,  their 
culture  being  incidental  to  the  cotton  crop.  In  such 
orchards  very  little  if  any  pruning  was  ever  attempted. 
After  the  trees  become  so  urjce  as  to  drive  out  the  cot- 
ton, one  plowing  is  given  m  winter,  then  anything 
from  fairly  good  culture  to  none  at  all  the  remainder' 


PEACH 


2501 


of  each  season.  Such  a  system  resulted  in  many  "scrub 
orchards,"  that  were  not  very  profitable  after  six  or 

In  the  recent  and  more  highly  developed  peach 
orobardingof  this  section  of  the  South,  better  prepara- 
tion is  given  the  land  at  the  start,  dynamiting  <m  the 
holes  for  planting  being  largely  practised.  There  is  a 
more  careful  selection  of  trees,  far  more  liberal  fertilis- 
ing, planting  at  greater  distances,  seldom  less  than  20 
by  20  feet,  better  culture,  less  and  less  of  intercropping, 
except  of  cowpcas  and  other  cover-crops,  and  somewhat 
more  of  systematic  pruning,  though  as  yet  this  art  is 
not  fullv  enough  practised  to  show  best  results.  Many 
of  the  land-booming  orchards^  planted  between  1890 
and  1900,  proved  financial  failures  and  are  either  no 
longer  in  existence  or  else  have  been  absorbed  into  other 
and  better  propositions.  There  are  leas  and  less  of  the 
cotton  farmer  orchardists  and  more  peach  specialists, 
as  time  and  experience  have  shown  tne  business  to  be 
unprofitable,  except  under  best  business  conditions. 
The  writer's  plantations,  which  ten  j'ears  ago  aggre- 
gated some  265,000  trees,  have  now  been  reduced  toTess 
than  100,000  trees,  as  only  by  planting  at  greater  dis- 
tances and  giving  a  lees  number  of  trees  better  core  and 
attention,  can  any  profit  be  assured. 

All  land  is  plowed  deep,  and  sometimes  subsoiled 
before  planting.  Young  orchards  ore  given  frequent 
and  thorough  tillage  up  to  midseason,  when  two  or 
three  rows  of  cowpeas  are  drilled  in  at  least  4  feet  away 
from  the  rows  of  trees;  these  and  the  trees  arc  culti- 
vated frequently,  until  the  peas  have  taken  almost  full 
possession  of  the  ground,  and  it  is  time  for  both  the  land 
and  trees  to  have  a  rest  from  cultivation.  In  the  fall 
when  peas  are  ripe,  enough  are  gathered  for  next  year's 
seed,  after  which  nogs  or  mules  may  be  turned  in  to 
pasture  for  a  time.  Tue  stubble  furnishes  a  fine  winter 
cover,  and  is  turned  down  at  first  plowing  in  February 
or  Mareh,  when  summer  culture  begins,  and  at  proper 
time  the  orchiurd  is  again  seeded  to  cowpeas,  across  the 
former  direction  of  the  rows.  Three  years  of  this  usually 
builds  up  a  perfect  orchard  without  the  aid  of  any 
other  fertilizers,  except  possibly  a  very  little  about  the 
trees  at  time  of  piantmg  to  give  them  a  start. 

Low-headed  trees  are  the  rule,  the  trunks  seldom 
branching  over  18  inches  up,  and  often  8  inches  to 


a  foot  from  the  ground.  As  a  rule,  the  close  cutting 
back  at  time  of  planting,  and  a  general  shortening-m 
of  the  leading  branches  Kir  the  first  two  or  three  years, 
is  about  all  the  pruning  given,  even  in  the  best  orchards. 
A  good  plan  is  to  shorten-in  every  year  much  of  the 
past  season's  growth,  and  from  the  central  head  often 
cut  back  two  or  three  seasons'  growth;  but  under  no 
I  are  any  of  the  good  side  shoots  cut  out 


2502 


PEACH 


PEACH 


that  force  themselves  on  all 'the  main  stems  when  the 
top  is  properly  headed  back.  These  little  side  branches 
have  dven  several  full  crops  of  fruit,  when  without 
them  there  has  been  failure. 

Soil  and  climate  favor  the  ver^  brightest  of  color  on 
all  peaches  in  the  South;  qualities  of  the  soil  and  the 
long,  hot  summer  sim  give  a  richness  and  sweetness  of 
flavor  superior  to  any  other  section  of  America,  though 
the  same  varieties  are  not  so  juicy  or  luscious  as  when 
grown  farther  North. 

The  orchards  in  connection  with  cotton  plantations 
run  all  the  way  from  10  to  100  acres  in  extent,  while  the 
' 'straight-out  peach  farm"  seldom  has  as  few  as  50  acres 
in  fniit,  more  of  them  having  from  100  to  200  acres, 
while  orchards  all  the  way  from  300  to  nearly  1,000 
acres  in  extent  are  no  uncommon  sight.  The  Georgia 
peach  industry  turns  out  5,000  to  7,000  carloads  of 
peaches  in  seven  or  eight  weeks  of  a  busy  picking  season, 
even  though  the  18,000,000  trees  estimated  to  have  been 
in  that  state  ten  years  ago  have  now  been  reduced  to 
less  than  8,000,000. 

Growth  usually  ceases  early  in  August,  and  the  trees 
shed  their  leaves  the  last  of  September,  a  month  or  six 
weeks  before  any  frosts  occur.  Should  the  fall  be 
warm  and  wet,  some  fruit-buds  will  be  forced  into 
bloom,  while  the  greater  number  will  remain  dormant 
until  late  January  or  early  February,  when  spring 
growth  commences.  The  season  of  full  bloom  is  usually 
about  the  first  week  in  March,  though  it  varies  all  the 
way  from  February  15  to  March  25,  and  no  matter 
whether  early  or  late,  the  entire  blooming  season  of  most 
varieties  covers  a  period  of  nearly  three  weeks.  While 
spring  frosts  are  the  greatest  menace  to  southern  peach- 
culture,  this  long  blooming  period  often  gives  a  chance 
for  a  setting  of  fruit  between  the  various  frosts,  or  sSter 
the  last  one,  from  some  belated  buds.  Even  with  these 
varying  chances  of  escaping  between  frosts,  about  one 
year  in  three  frost  destroys  the  peach  crop  m  some  one 
or  more  of  the  great  centers  of  peach-proauction  in  the 
South. 

Two  other  serious  troubles  hamper  the  southern 
peach  cultivator — curculio  and  momlia  or  brown-rot. 
Curculios  are  very  abundant;  beginning  early  in  ApriL 
they  keep  up  their  destructive  work  until  the  end  of 
the  fruitmg  season.  In  recent  years  in  the  summer 
spraying  for  monilia,  the  addition  of  arsenate  of  lead 
has  controlled  the  ravages  of  curculio  so  well  that  now 
they  are  far  less  destructive  than  before.  The  early 
sprmg  months  at  the  South  are  inclined  to  be  pleasant 

and  veiy  dry,  and  uie  sum- 
mer rams,  which  are  fre- 
ouent  ana  abundant  when 
tney  do  come,  often  do  not 
set  in  until  the  latter  part 
of  July  or  early  August, 
near  the  end  of  the  p^ich- 
shipping  season.  Often, 
however,  they  begin  in  June, 
and  continue  for  two  or 
three  weeks,  and  in  the  case 
of  the  season  of  1900  it 
rained  for  six  weeks  through 
the  main  part  of  the  peach 
harvest.  Hot  sun  between 
showers  and  the  genend 
mu^ness  of  a  warm  climate 
rapidly  breed  the  monilia 
fungus,  and  brown-rot  is  the 
most  serious  trouble  the 
southern  peach-fE^wcr  has 
to  contend  with,  though  with  proper  spraying  it  may 
be  held  almost  entirely  in  check,  and  except  for  the 
extra  expense  is  not  now  to  be  feared  as  in  the  earlier 
days  of  southern  peach-culture.  In  the  ten  years  from 
1895  to  1905,  probably  more  than  50  per  cent  of 
peaches  grown  in  Georgia  rotted  on  the  trees,  or  else 


2802.  A  bad  form  of  top. 


reached  market  in  specky  condition  as  the  results  of 
monilia  fungus. 

The  first  great  crop  of  Georgia  peaches  that  made  a 
strong  impress  on  all  northern  markets  was  in  1889, 
when  the  Elberta  variety  by  its  large  size,  great  beauty, 
and  fine  keeping  qualities  showed  up  so  strongly  for 
the  first  time  as  to  outclass  all  other  varieties.  Urcat 
profits  were  made  and,  being  reported  as  even  neater, 
there  was  a  mad  rush  to  plant  Elberta,  and  Elberta 
only.  This  was  kept  up  until  1896-7  before  it  came  to 
be  realized  that  there  could  be  too  much  of  even  a  good 
thing.  The  rushing  of  a  great  volume  of  fruit,  no  matter 
how  choice,  into  the  markets  in  two  or  three  weeks, 
before  they  had  been  "toned  up"  to  at  least  a  liberal 
supply  of  good  fruit,  was  a  business  mistake.  To 
remedy  this  there  has  been  a  hunt  after  a  good  early 
variety  to  precede  the  Elberta,  as  well  as  later  ones  to 
follow  it.  So  thatj  while  prior  to  1896  more  than  75  per 
cent  of  the  plantmgs  were  of  Elberta,  since  that  time 
not  more  than  15  to  20  per  cent  of  Elberta  have  been 

J)lanted.  There  is  a  better  balance  of  varieties,  and  a 
onger  and  more  profitable  season  of  marketing  has  been 
assured.  Many  early  and  mid-early  varieties  growii^ 
ten  or  fifteen  years  ago  have  mostly  been  abandoned, 
Greensboro,  Carman,  Hiley  and  Belle  (of  Georgia)  being 
varieties  most  largely  grown  to  precede  Elberta. 
Growers  are  now  be^dnning  to  abandon  the  Greensboro 
and  plant  excessivdy  of  other  extra-early  varieties, 
notably  Uneeda,  Arp  (Arp  Beauty  or  Queen  of  Dixie), 
and  Early  Rose.  These  varieties  having  sold  at  extremely 
high  prices  in  recent  years,  there  now  appears  as  great  a 
tendency  to  plant  extra-early  ripening  peaches  as  there 
was  for  the  Elberta  in  the  earlier  days. 

When  loading  in  cars,  the  crates  are  placed  side  by 
side  about  2}4  inches  apart  across  the  car,  taking 
seven  crates.  Then  two  strips  of  inch-square  stuff,  just 
long  enough  to  reach  across  tne  car,  are  put  on  top  of  the 
crates  at  each  end  and  are  lightly  nailed  dowii.  Tier 
upon  tier  is  built  up  in  this  way,  either  five  or  six  crates 
bijg^,  unto  the  car  is  full.  Spacing  of  the  crates  and 
the  slatting  provides  space  for  cold  air  around  each  and 
every  crate.  In  dry  seasons,  when  fruit  is  free  from  rot- 
germs,  cars  as  now  constructed  can  with  safety  be 
K)adea  five  crates  high,  but  in  wet  seasons,  with  rot 
prevalent,  they  arrive  in  market  in  much  better  condi- 
tion when  losided  only  four  high.  Besides  the  ori^nal 
icing,  which  requires  four  to  six  tons  to  a  car,  a  re-icing 
after  loading  takes  one  to  three  tons,  depending  upon 
how  long  the  car  is  loading.  A  car  will  hold  448  to  525 
crates,  according  to  the  size  of  the  car  and  whether 
loaded  four  or  five  crates  high.  Handled  along  best 
modem  lines,  with  careful  inspection  from  start  to  fin- 
ish, it  costs  for  the  six-basket  Georgia  carrier,  from  30 
to  35  cents  to  take  peaches  ripe  from  the  tree  and  place 
them  in  the  car. 

Some  peaches  of  the  Crawford  type  are  grown  all 
through  the  South,  but  they  do  not  succeed  ^  well  as 
most  others  of  the  Persian  strain,  and  none  of  the 
Persians  does  so  well  in  the  far  South  as  the  North 
China  strains,  to  which  Carman,  Hiley,  Early  Rose, 
Belle,  and  Elberta  belong.  The  South  China  peaches, 
to  which  the  Peen-to,  Honey,  and  Angel  belong,  suc- 
ceed best  in  Florida  and  close  along  the  Gulf  Coast. 
While  their  bitter-sweet  flavor  is  appreciated  by  some, 
they  are  not  ji^nerally  profitable  for  market. 

In  preparation  for  marketing  the  fruit  crop,  many  of 
the  large  orchards  have  railroad  side-tracks  running 
to  their  packing-houses  in  the  orchard;  refrigerator 
cars  are  brought  South,  and  every  available  bit  of  side- 
track for  300  or  400  miles  about  is  filled  with  these 
cars.  At  leading  centers,  refrigerator-car  people  have 
constructed  great  ice-storage-houses,  with  every  con- 
venience for  quickly  icing  and  re-icing  cars.  Agents 
of  these  refrigerator-car  companies,  by  frequently  driv- 
in^  about  among  the  orchards  and  keeping  in  touch 
with  the  managers,  plan  to  have  enough  cars  iced  and 


PEACH 

cooled  ofF  so  as  to  be  ready  for  each  day's  demand,  and 
by  [dacing  an  order  with  tbe  railroad  agent  the  n^t 
before,  the  orchardist  may  have  one  or  a  dozen  refrigera- 
tor cars  delivered  on  his  side-track  in  the  mormng. 
For  smaller  sluppers,  who  cannot  load  in  carlota,  the 
railroads  keep  at  sJl  times  in  season  refri^rator  cars 
on  siding  at  each  station  in  the  peach  district,  into 
which  any  number  of  shippers  mav  load;  more  often 
there  will  be  a  number  of  such  cars  loading  at  the  same 
time,  so  that  a  shipper  may*  have  a  choice  as  to  which 
market  he  will  consign  his  fruit.  Except  in  the  height 
of  the  season,  these  ears  are  often  two  and  sometimes 
three  days  in  loading,  and  the  continued  opening  of  the 
car  to  put  in  small  lots  of  fruit  prevents  perfect  rdrigcra- 
tion;  consequently  fruit  from  small  shippers  more  often 
goes  to  market  in  bad  order  than  from  the  larger 
orchards,  where  a  car  can  be  quickly  loaded  and  at  once 
closed  up,  not  to  be  opened  until  ready  for  sale  in  some 
northern  market.  In  the  Hale  orchards,  a  car  is  often 
loaded  in  an  hour,  and  very  little  of  tbe  fruit  is  ever  so 
long  aa  two  hours  passing  from  the  tree  thro<^  tbe 
assorting-  and  packmg-houses  to  the  car. 

In  some  of  the  smaller  orchards,  fruit  is  packed  in 
crates  or  baskets  under  the  trees,  and  then  hauled 


PEACH 


2503 


and  a  number  of  eicperiments  have  been  made  with 
Canada  field  peas,  fenugreek,  and  vetoh.  To  grow  a 
cover-crop  succ^sfully,  it  is  necessary  to  have  water 
in  the  fall,  and  as  water  from  the  canals  is  not  obtain- 
'  able,  it  must  be  secured  by  pumping.  Barnyard  manure, 
when  it  is  to  be  had,  is  given  the  preference  by  growers. 
This  is  becoming  very  scarce,  however,  and  eventually 
conunercial  fertUu^n  will  come  into  general  use. 


ed  as  packing-houses;  more  often  special  frulfr-housee 

e  used,  their  size  depending  u        """ ' '" 

of  the  orchards,  while  in  style  a 


!,  their  size  depending  upon  the  requirements 


depends  upon  the  intelligence  of  the  orchardists  and 
desire  to  handle  the  fruit  rapidly  in  best  possible  man- 
ner. The  picking-basket  most  generally  used  is  a  shal- 
low, round  basket,  with  a  drop  handie,  and  holding 
■bout  a  half-bushel.  With  ^ood  refrigerator  cars  and 
prompt  railroad  service,  frmt  is  now  allowed  to  come 
to  fim  maturity  on  tbe  tree,  and  is  picked  just  before 
it  bepns  to  soften. 

Since  the  orgaiUEation  of  the  Georpa  Fruit  Exchange, 
some  eight  or  ten  years  ago,  about  75  per  cent  of  the 
peach-growers  of  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  South  Caro- 
lina have,  through  thi^  cooperation,  been  enabled  to 
secure  a  wider  distribution  and  a  more  uniform  market- 
price  for  their  products,  and  their  business  is  on  a  more 
secure  foundation  than  in  any  other  section  of  tbe 
8«iH»-  J.  H.  H*U!. 

Peach-growing  in  California. 

The  peach  is  a  fruit  of  wide  commercial  importance 
in  California.    The  great  peach-growing  sections  are 

Erincipally  in  the  San  Joaquin  and  Sacramento  valleys, 
ut  orchards  are  found  and  are  profitable  not  only  in 
the  mountains  up  to  an  altitude  of  3,000  feet,  but  also 
in  the  coast  sections.  The  most  important  districts  are 
the  first  named.  For  size,  flavor,  color,  and  shipping 
qualities,  the  peaches  grown  in  this  state  have  a  nationfd 
remitation. 

The  tree  thrives  not  only  on  the  sandy,  loamy  soils 
which  are  adapted  to  irrigation  and  are  well  drained, 
but  also  on  the  heavier  red  and  black  soils,  which  are 
more  or  less  mixed  with  gravel  and  are  found  both  is 
the  foothill  and  coast  regions  of  California.  On  account 
of  the  arid  climate,  there  being  no  rainfall  from  May 
until  October,  it  goes  without  saying  that  to  produce 
high-class  peaches  for  either  shipping,  canning,  or  dry- 
ing, irrigation  is  ven'  essential.  The  theory  that  was 
formerly  advanced  that  irrigated  fruit  would  not  keep,- 
has  not  been  borne  out  in  practice,  and  to  attempt  to 
grow  peaches  without  irrigation,  particularly  in  the 
great  valleys,  would  now  be  considered  the  height  of 
folly. 

No  systematic  plan  has  been  followed  in  fertiUzing 
orchards^  although  growers  are  reaUzing  that  to  grow 
good  fnut  and  to  maintain  an  orchard  up  to  the  very 
highest  standard,  the  appLcation  of  fertiTuers  is  essen- 
tiaL  Considerable  interest  is  now  taken  in  cover-crops, 
159 


Feach  trees  are  transplanted  in  California  when  they 
are  one  year  old  from  the  bud.  except  in  years  when 
Stock  is  scarce  and  trees  sell  at  high  prices,  when  many 
growers  purchase  June  buds,  which  transplant  readilv, 
providing  care  is  taken  to  allow  them  to  mature  fully 
m  the  nursery  before  digging. 

Nothing  will  bring  a  peactt  tree  to  a  premature  end 
more  quickly  than  not  to  prune.  Trees  when  trans- 
planted to  the  orchard  should  be  pruned  both  root  and 
top.  The  root-pruning  should  be  the  shortening-in  of 
all  the  roots  at  lea.'^t  one-third  and  the  removalof  all 
bruised  and  lacerat«d  roots. 

After  the  trees  are  set,  they  should  have  the  top  cut 
off  to  within  20  inches  of  the  ground,  even  it  the  tree  be 
6  feet  or  more  in  height.  In  most  cases,  the  failure  of 
trees  to  grow  may  be  attributed  to  the  orchardist's 
failure  to  observe  this  simple  rule.  It  is  very  necessary 
to  settle  the  soil  around  the  tree,  either  by  irrigating 
(running  the  water  in  furrows),  or  by  tanking  (using 
not  less  than  fifteen  gallons  of  water  to  a  tree). 

The  winter  following  the  planting  in  the  orchard,  the 
branches  forming  the  head  should  be  confined  to  not 
more  than  five  at  the  very  outside,  and  four  is  better. 
These  should  be  cut  back  at  least  two-thirds  and  all 
laterals  removed. 

This  pruning  will  not  only  cause  the  trees  to  grow 
stocky,  but  it  will  probably  also  serve  the  purpi»e  of 
making  the  framework  branches  very  sturdy.  The  tree 
will  respond  by  making  an  immense  growth  and  in  the 
second  winter  the  shortening-in  of  this  growth  will 
again  have  t«  be  very  severe,  and  thinning  will  have 
to  be  practised.  The  point  to  be  considered  in  this 
case  again  is  to  give  the  tree  not  only  tbe  goblet  form, 
but  to  perfect  i^  for  this  pruning  increases  its  vigor 


and  makes  it  capable  of  producing  heavy  cropa  which 
are  well  protected  from  any  injury  by  the  sun,  due  to 
its  wealth  of  foliage.  From  the  third  year,  two  or  three 
laterals  are  allow^l  to  grow  on  each  of  the  frameworks, 
and  their  growth  is  again  ahortened-in  severely.  In  ' 
the  fourth  year,  the  pruning  need  Dot  be  bo  severe,  and 
a  reasonable  crop  of  fruit  may  be  expected.  Pruning  in 
after  yeani  should  be  followed  out  regularly  each  season 
if  good  crops  are  to  be  secured  and  tne  longevity  of  the 
tree  maintained. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  ^ont  peach  trees  too  close  together. 
In  farmer  years  it  was  costomary  to  plant  20  by  ^  feet, 
but  DOW  trees  are  planted  24  by  24  feet,  as  better  results 
have  been  secured  at  this  distance. 

Thinning  must  be  practised  when  the  crop  ia  heavy, 
for,  if  not  followed  carefully,  the  fruit  will  lack  size,  ana 
no  matter  for  what  purpose  it  is  used  it  will  go  into 
an  inferior  grade  and  at  prices  which  would  he  veiy 
unsatisfactory  to  the  grower.  The  peaches  should 
never  be  closer  than  4  inches  apart.  If  the  ground 
underneath  the  tree  has  the  appearance  of  being 
covered  with  a  green  carpet  from  the  effect  of  the 
thinning,  it  is  evidence  that  the  woric  has  been  well 
done. 

When  shipped  fresh,  peaches  are  wrapped  in  soft 
pE^er  and  packed  in  tvrenty-pound  boxes.  The  numb^ 


2WH.  PMCh-packinc.  Tli«  Clinux  buket. 


of  peaches  shipped  out  of  California  ia  about  2,200  car- 
loads annually.  For  local  consumption  in  the  larger 
cities,  the  peaches  are  shipped  in  open  lug  boxes,  hoTd- 
ingatxiut  forty  pounds. 

The  free-stone  peaches  are  the  only  ones  dried,  as  a 
rule.  These  are  first  halved,  the  pits  are  removed,  and 
the  fruit  is  placed  in  traye.  The  drying  takes  plaice  in 
the  sun  altogether.  Before  drying,  the  peacnes  are 
exposed  to  the  fumes  of  sulfur  for  not  less  than  four 
hours,  Tliis  not  only  kills  any  insect  life  but  gives 
the  peaches  a  much  more  appetizing  appearance.  The 
very  heavy  tonnage  of  dried  peaches,  averaging  30,000 
tons  annually,  would  be  utterly  impossible  to  handle 
unless  the  same  could  be  dried  by  exposure  to  the  sun's 
rays.  It  requires  from  six  to  seven  pounds  of  fresh 
peaches  to  make  one  pound  of  the  dried  product. 
Many  pcrson-s  object  to  the  fuzzy  skins  on  tne  dried 
fruit  and  in  recent  yeara  peeledpeaches  have  been  in 
the  markets  in  a  limited  way.  The  method  of  peeling 
has  t>een  to  expose  the  halved  peaches  to  the  sulfur 
fumes  for  several  hours.  This  loosens  the  skins  and 
they  peel  off  readily.  This  handhng  of  the  fruit  is 
expensive,  however,  and  with  the  difficulty  of  securing 
labor,  it  has  not  been  practicable  except  on  a  small 
scale.  This  method  has  been  very  much  improved, 
however,  and  the  peaches  after  being  halved  are  now 
dipi)ed  in  a  hot  lye  bath  for  fifty  seconds,  using  about 
one  pound  to  ten  gallons  of  water.  The  peacnes  are 
then  given  a  bath  m  cold  water,  not  only  to  remove 


PEACH 

every  vestige  of  lye,  but  to  cause  the  skins  to  slough  off. 
Peadies  treated  in  this  way  sell  at  twice  the  price  of  the 
unpeeled  peaches  and  the  entire  character  of  the  fruit 
is  changed.  Outside  of  the  Ive  bath,  which  is  the 
only  additional  treatment  the  fruit  receives,  the  pro- 
cess is  the  same  as  is  followed  when  the  peaches  are  not 

The  canning  of  peachea  is  another  important  branch 

(tf  the  industry,  the  output  from  California  t>cing  in  the 
neighborhood  of  M.OOO  tons  annually.  This  work  is 
conducted  exclusively  by  commercial  concerns  having 
every  modem  appliance  to  handle  the  fruit  expeditiously 
and  turn  out  uniform  grades.  Outside  of  tJie  halving 
of  the  peaches,  which  work  is  done  by  women,  the 
work  is  accomplished  entirely  with  machinery.  Sani- 
tary cans  are  used  as  containers  and  a  limited  quan- 
tity of  the  fruit  is  placed  in  glass  jars.  The  commer- 
cialiEing  of  the  industry  has  created  a  demand  for  well- 
defined  standards.  To  illustrate  this,  the  only  peaches 
which  are  regarded  as  the  leaders  by  the  canning  trade 
are  the  clinccs;  and  in  the  list  of  varieties,  tbe  Tuskena, 
Orange,  and  PhiUips,  ail  of  which  are  yellow,  are  in  the 
heaviest  demand.  Peaches  that  have  no  red  at  the  pit 
are  preferred  for  canning,  as  the  syrup  never  becomes 
discolored.  The  important  place  which  the  canning 
industry  occupies  in  the  peacn  business  will  be  sure  to 
bring  about  improvements  in  varieties  to  meet  the 
id  for  peachea  with  smaller  pits,  finer-grained  and 


Imperial,  SneedTElberta,  and  Salway  are  recognized 
as  standards;  for  diying,  Elberta,  Foster,  Late  Craw- 
ford, Lovell,  Muir,  Susquehanna,  and  Wheatland;  for 
canning,  Tuscan,  Runyon,  and  Seller  (Orange)  Clings, 
McDevitt  and  Phillip  and  Levy  (or  Henrietta). 

Fortunately,  the  California  peach  orchards  have 
never  been  threatened  with  insect  pests  or  diseases  that 
cannot  be  controlled.  The  (irown  root-borer  is  trouble- 
Bome,  in  some  sections,  but  it  ^hh  always  been  under 
control,  liie  San  Jo84  scale  is  no  longer  regarded  as  a 
very  serious  pest,  tor  it  is  held  in  check  by  predaceous 
insects  and  by  spraying  with  lime-sulfur  washes.  Leaf- 
cud  in  some  years  gives  considerable  trouble,  but  if  the 
trees  are  given  a  thorough  spraying  with  bordeaux,  it  is 
easily  controlled. 

The  average  life  of  a  peach  orchard  is  twenty  years, 
but  there  are  many  profitable  orchards  mudt  older 
than  this,  when  they  Mve  received  good  care. 

A  failure  of  a  peach  crop  has  never  been  known  in 
California,  and  although  in  some  years  the  crop  has 
been  curtailed  by  late  spring  frosts,  growers  have  never 
practised  smudging  to  any  extent, 

George  C.  Roedisq. 

Protecting  peach  trees  in  cold  climates. 

Numerous  ways  of  protecting  peach  trees  from  the 
effects  of  trying  winter  weather  have  been  devised. 
Such  plans  include  the  placing  of  a  protective  covering 
about  the  trunk  and  branches  of  the  tree.  Cornstalks, 
straw,  hay,  evergreen  boughs,  and  similar  materials 
may  be  used  for  this  purpose.  Some  persons  have  tried 
the  plan  of  laying  the  tree  on  the  pound  in  an  effort  to 
make  the  work  of  covering  easier  as  well  as  more 
effective. 

Peach  trees  may  be  laid  on  one  side  with  compara- 
tive ease  and  without  much  injury,  providing  the  pro- 
cess is  begun  when  the  trees  are  small.  The  rool-system 
is  manipulated  at  this  time  in  such  a  way  that  roost 
of  it  extends  in  two  opposite  directions.  This  ia  accom- 
plished by  cutting  the  roots,  beginning  when  the  trees 
are  small,  preferably  the  first  winter  after  planting  and 
thus  accustoming  them  to  the  operation  from  (he 
beginning.    If  this  plan  is  Followed  from  the  start,  a 


PEACH 

little  vork  with  the  spftde  will  suffice  to  lay  a  tree  down. 
ODce  on  its  side,  tlie  branches  should  be  gathereii 
toijether  with  twine  and  the  covering  put  in  place  and 
weighted  down. 

An  interesting  method  of  laying  a  tree  down  without 
disturbing  its  roots  was  devised  a  number  of  years  ago. 
This  is  accomplished  by  bending  the  newly  planted 
tree  over  to  the  ground,  where  it  is  fastened.  The  side 
branches  are  cut  off  at  first  as  fast  as  they  appear,  thus 
inducing  a  long  straight  growth.  After  the  prostrate 
stem  has  attained  a  length  of  10  to  12  feet,  an  upright 
top  is  allowed  to  develop.  At  the  approach  of  winter, 
the  top  of  a  tree  trained  in  this  manner  can  be  pushed 
over  easily,  as  the  long  prostrate  trunk  serves  aa  a 
lever  or  pivot.  The  long  exposed  trunk  will  need  to 
be  protected  at  all  times  from  the  effects  of  the  sun. 
This  is  easiest  done  by  using  an  inverted  trough  made 
of  light  boards. 

The  process  of  laying  trees  down  under  irrigated 
conditions  is  somewhat  simplified,  as  the  ground  can  be 
made  very  soft  by  the  use  of  water.  Here,  again,  the 
work  should  be  begun  the  5rst  winter  after  planting. 
The  ground  about  tne  j^Dung  tree  is  first  saturated  witn 
water  from  the  irrigation  ditch.  The  trees  are  then 
pushed  over  in  the  direction  that  offers  the  least  resist- 
ance. After  the  branches  have  been  drawn  together 
with  cord,  they  are  covered  first  with  burlap,  then  with 
a  light  coating  of  earth.  As  the  trees  become  more 
mature,  a  basin  about  4  feet  in  diameter  is  made  in  the 
earth  about  the  trunks  before  the  water  is  turned  in. 

The  niceiit  of  judgment  must  be  used  in  removing  the 
covering  in  the  spring,  tu^  a  Utttc  too  much  warmth  or  a 
slight  exposure  lo  cold  may  mean  the  loss  of  the  year's 
work.  At  the  first  sign  of  swelling  buds  in  the  spring, 
the  earth  covering  must  be  lightened  during  the  middfe 
of  the  day  and  replaced  for  the  night.  As  growing 
weather  comes  on,  still  more  of  the  covering  is  removed 
and  a  certain  amount  put  back  each  night  until  the 
tree  is  raised  for  the  summer.  The  danger  of  damage  by 
cold  continues  until  the  fruits  have  attained  considera- 
ble size,  consequently  the  work  of  uncovering  in  the 
middle  of  the  day  and  of  covering  for  the  night  eirtenda 
through  a  comparatively  long  period. 

After  the  danger  of  damage  by  frost  is  paoaed^  the 
CTOund  is  again  irrigated  and  the  trees  are  raised. 
Trees  so  handled  are  unable  to  support  themselves  in 
an  upright  nosition,  cons»quently  tney  are  supported 
at  an  angle  by  props.  It  is  estimated  iJiat  the  entire 
labor  of  laying  a  tree  down,  covering  and  of  raising 
again  in  the  spring,  can  be  done  at  a  cost  of  50  cents  a 
ti^e-  W.  Paddock. 

PEAKUT  (Aradiis  hypoqxa).  Popularly  the  pea- 
nut, as  the  name  indicates,  is  called  a  nut,  but  it  more 
^operly  falls  into  the  class  of  grain  or  forage  crape. 
.  The  fruit  or  "nut"  is  realiy  a  pod,  comparable  with  a 
bean-pod  or  pea-pod.  The  plant  is  related  to  b^ns 
and  peas.  Tne  seeds  (comparable  with  bean  seeds) 
furnish  excellent  food  for  man  as  well  as  for  his  beasts 
and  fowls,  and  the  cured  tops  make  an  excellent  bay 
or  forage.  The  peanut  is  usually  not  classed  with  hor- 
ticultural crops;  for  a  fuller  account,  see  Vol.  il,  "Cy- 
clopedia of  American  Agriculture." 

Commercially,  the  peanut  is  not  grown  north  of  the 
latitude  of  Washington,  D.  C,  but  on  the  sandy  and 
loamy  soils  to  the  south  and  west  of  the  above-named 


this  territory  the  plant  can  l»  used  with  profit  as  _ 
forage  for  hogs,  altnough  only  a  portion  of  the  pods  eet 
will  come  to  maturity.  As  a  garden  plant,  the  peanut 
can  be  grown  as  far  north  as  central  New  York,  but 
only  a  few  pods  will  actually  mature  seeds,  except  in 


PEAR 


2505 


nute  are  most  desirable  because  the  tope  can  be  more 
easily  harvested  for  forage,  the  rows  may  t>e  closer 
together  and  the  distance  between  the  plants  in  the 
row  may  be  less  than  with  the  vining  types.  The  culti- 
vation aa  well  as  the  harvesting  (digging)  is  easier.  The 
bunch  type  of  nuts,  such  as  the  Spanish  and  Valencia, 
may  be  planted  in  rows  30  to  36  inches  apart,  with  the 
aeeda  scattered  6  to  10  inches  apart  along  the  row.  The 
large-seeded  thick-shelled  nuts  require  to  be  shelled 
before  planting  in  order  to  insure  satisfactory  germina- 
tion, but  the  smaller  thin-shelled  sorts  may  be  planted 
whole  and  a  good  stand  secured.  The  planting  season, 
as  well  aa  the  field  care  of  peanuts,  is  practically  the 
same  as  for  com.  They  ore  tender  to  Irost  and  grow 
best  during  warm  weather.  The  vines  will  be  killed  by 
the  first  frosts,  but  when  desired  for  forage  should  ho 
harvested  in  advance  of  that  date.  As  the  pods  or  nuts 
are  borne  beneath  the  surface  of  the  soil,  the  crop  is 
harvested  by  lifting  or  plowing  out  the  whole  plant, 
separating  it  from  the  earth  and  curing  the  plant  ana 
pods  together  by  stacking  them  in  tall  narrow  stacks 
built  up  around  a  slender  stake  about  6  feet  high,  at  the 
bottom  of  which  cleats  3  feet  long  have  been  nailed  in 
such  a  way  as  to  keep  the  plants  off  the  ground.  The 
stacks  are  so  built  as  to  cause  the  vines  to  protect  the 
nuts.  The  roots  with  the  nuts  attached  are  placed  next 
to  the  stake,  with  the  tops  out.  This  method  permits 
tie  nuts  to  be  cured  slowly  and  without  discoloration  or 
Staining  that  would  result  were  the  nuts  exposed  to 
the  weather.  The  plant  is  a  most  interesting  one,  both 
horticulturally  and  bolowcally,  and  is  at  the  same 
time  an  important  economic  crop  as  well  as  a  garden 
novelty.  L.  C.  Comett. 

PEAR.   A  popular  fruit  and  tree  of  the  genua  Pynia, 
long  cultivated  and  much  modified. 

The  cultivated  pear,  as  known  in  North  America,  is 
derived  from  two  distinct  sources,  the  European  Pyrua 
communis  and  the  Oriental  Pyrua  serolina.  Pears  of  the 
European  stock  have  been  grown  in  North  America 
from  the  earliest  settle- 
mentof  thecountry.  They 
thrive  particularly  well  in 
the  New  England  states 
and  New  York,  aad  west 
to  the  Great  Lakes,  and 
again  on  the  Pacific  slope. 
In  the  great  interior  basin, 
pear-culture  always  has 
Deen  ptecarioua,  due  pri- 
marily to  the  great  liabil- 
ity of  the  trees  to  bfight. 
In  the  southern  states, 
the  climate  is  too  hot  for 
the  best  development  of 
the  tree  and  the  best  quaJity  of  the  fruit.  In  the  north 
prairie  States,  the  winter  climate  is  so  severe  that  the 
pear  tree  will  not  grow.  Forms  of  pears  are  shown  in 
Figs.  2806  and  2807,  as  reprinting  the  common  species. 
time  before  the  middle  of  the  preceding  c 


(PfiBi  commiuiii).  IXM 


ir  Chini 


a  bunch  n 


ir  trailing  nuts.  The  bunch 


appears,  erroneously,  identifie 
fliHcnstx),  Fig.  2808,  was  introduced  into  the  euaivra 
states,  although  it  attracted  little  attention.  It  soon 
hybridized  with  the  common  pear,  and  a  race  of  mon- 
grel varieties  was  the  result.  Of  these  hybrids,  only 
two  have  gained  groat  commercial  prominence.  These 
are  LeConte  and  Kiefter  {Figs.  2809,  2810,  2811). 
The  LeConte,  which  appearea  about  the  middle  of 
last  century  and  which  is  the  first  of  the  American 
hybrids,  so  far  as  we  know,  was  found  to  be  well 
adapted  to  the  southern  stat^  and  its  general  intro- 
duction there  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  was  the 
beginning  of  commercial  pear-eulture  in  the  South. 
It  was  first  supposed  ta  be  blight-proof,  but.  in  later 
years,  orchards  have  been  nearly  decimatea  by  the 


2506  FEAR 

blight,  with  the  result  that  the  LcConte  ia  gradually 
lesseninn  in  importaaee  ard  its  place  ia  being  taken  by 
the  Kieffer  although  the  latter  is  by  no  means  blight- 
free.  The  Kieffer  pear  originated  with  Peter  KieSer,  of 
Roxbcrough,  Philadelphia,  an  Alsatian  gardener,  who 
died  in  1890.  He  grew  the  Chinese  sand  pear  or  Sha 


Z800.  Butlatt  pBU.  TIw  fiTtifann  oc  "peu-fbaptd"  form  at  fmlt.  (X>fl 


Lea  and  sold  the  seedlings  aa  ornamental  trees,  far  this 
species  ia  of  very  distinct  and  handsome  growth  and  the 
fruit  is  ornamental  and  fraj^rant.  Alongside  the  sand 
pears  were  Bartletts.    Amongst  one  of  the  batdies  of 


to  be  superior  to  the  sand  pear,  and  it  was  introduced 
as  the  Kieffer.  It  fruited  in  1873.  The  Kieffer  pear  is 
now  very  popular  in  many  parts  of  the  country  because 
of  its  great  vigor,  healthiness,  productiveness,  and  the 
keeping  qualities  of  the  fruit.  In  point  of  quaJity,  the 
fruit  is  distinctly  inferior,  but  it  meets  the  aemanos  of 
the  market  and  is  an  excellent  fruit  for  canning. 

Pynta  serotina  itself  bears  a  very  hard  pear  which  is 
inedible  in  the  raw  Htate,  but  it  is  excellent  when  used 
as  quinces  are.  It  is  fragrant  and  ornamental.  The 
tree  ia  a  most  vigorous  and  clean  grower.  The  plant  is 
well  worth  growing  a.'i  an  ornamental.  It  is  uied  for 
stock  for  ordinary  pilars,  particularly  in  the  southern 
states.  For  an  historical  and  horticultural  account  of 
the  oriental  pears  and  their  hybrids,  see  Bulletin  No 
332,  Cornell  Experiment  Stjition,  by  Cox  (under  direc- 
tion of  the  late  John  Craig). 

In  the  cold  prairie  countries  and  other  parts  of  the 
eold  north,  Russian  pears  have  giuiied  some  headway 
in  recent  years.  The«e  are  hardy  types  of  Pynis  com- 
munia.  The  fruit  is  usually  of  low  quality,  but  the 
trees  are  considerably  hardier  than  the  ordinary  pear 

Pear-eulture  is  the  one  American  fruit  industry  which 
seems  to  show  little  expansion.  Pears  are  not  a  popu- 
lar dessert  fruit  in  this  country,  and  the  product  is 
largely  used  in  cannina:.  This  is  a  great  pity,  and  a  loss 
to  the  people.  The  cultivation  of  the  Kieffer  on  a  large 
scale  has  probably  bred  a  generation  of  people  who  are 
little  aware  that  uie  pear  is  a  fruit  that  may  be  good  to 
eat  out  of  hand;  and  the  commercial  and  cultural 
difficulties  are  (greater  than  with  other  fruits. 

The  pear  thrives  on  a  variety  of  soils,  but  it  succeeda 
best  on  those  that  are  rather  hard  clay.  On  sandy  and 
loamy  lands  it  Wnda  to  be  short-lived.  This  is  perhaps 
due,  in  part,  to  the  fact  that  trees  grow  rapidly  on  such 
lands,  and  are,  thervfore,  more  liable  to  the  attacks  of 
blight.  It  is  now  generally  accciited  that  trees  which  are 
making  a  strong  anil  soft  growth  ore  more  susceptible  to 
bl^t  than  those  which  grow  rather  alow  and  firm, 


PEAR 

although  all  trees  are  liable  to  attack.  Some  varieties 
are  more  nearly  immune  than  otheta.  Caution  must  be 
exercised,  therefore,  in  the  tilling  of  the  pear  orchard. 
Whilst  pears  profit  by  the  best  tilla^,  a&  apples  and 
potatoes  do,  it  is  easy  to  carry  the  tilling  and  fertilizing 
so  far  as  to  produce  too  v^rous  growth  and  thereby 
invite  the  blight,  and  this  disease  is  the  one  great  menace 
to  ]  war-culture.  Therefore  the  most  careful  pear- 
grmvera  use  sparingly  of  stable  manure  and  of  nitrog- 
enous cover-crops.  They  prefer  to  supply  fertility  by 
iii'.'iins  of  concentrated  tertiliiers  whicli  are  not  ve(y 
riili  in  nitrogen.  If,  however,  the  trees  are  not  making 
a  »'  rong  ^uT steady  growth,  it  is  as  necessary  to  apply 
nilf'.igenous  fertilizers  to  the  pear  tree  as  to  any  other. 
Ill  the  interior  country,  peaiB  ore  likely  to  suffer  from 
aiin-jcald,  and  therefore  the  tops  are  started  verj'  low, 
usu^illy  not  more  than  2  or  3  feet  from  the  ground. 
Stiindard  pears  (those  not  grown  as  dwarfs)  are  pruned 
miirh  as  are  apple  trees,  except  not  so  se\-erely.  Heavy 
jiruning  may  open  the  top  and  invite  sun-srald,  and  it 
alijo  tends  to  make  too  strong  and  sappy  gronih.  After 
tlic  top  of  the  pear  tree  is  well  formed  and  established, 
it  \&  customary  to  do  little  pruning,  only  keeping  the 
top  fairly  free  and  open. 

The  pear  bears  mostly  on  spurs  which  con- 
tinue to  branch  and  to  bear  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  in  pruning  it  is  important  that  these 

Surs  be  not  removM  unless  it  is  desired  to  thin 
e  fruit.  The  flowers  are  borne  in  umbel-like 
cymes  (Fi^.  2805),  but  in  most  k-nds  only  one 
fruit  sets  m  a  cluster.  Pear  trees  are  usually 
planted  much  closer  than  apple  trees.  The  customary 
distance  ia  18  to  20  feet.  Fig.  2812  shows  an  average 
east^American  pear  orchard.    Fig.  2813  is  a  picking 

Many  of  the  varieties  of  pears  are  infertile  with  them- 
selves: they  need  the  pollen  of  other  varieties  to  cause 
them  to  set  fruit  freely.  Probably  any  variety  will 
fertilize  any  other  variety  in  case  the  two  bloom  simul- 
taneously. Such  varieties  oa  Kieffer  and  Bartlett  ore 
usually  classed  as  self-eterife  kinds,  but  the  dep«e  of 
sterility  varies  in  different  places  and  with  different 
conditions.  The  safest  plan  in  the  setting  of  a  pear 
orchard  is  to  plant  not  more  than  two  rows  of  one 
variety  together,  and  to  alternate  with  one  or  two  rows 
of  another  variety. 

Good  varieties  of  pears  are  numerous.  The  one  most 
important  variety  is  the  Bartlett  (Fig.  2806),  which  woa 
early  introducetf  into  the  United  States  from  Europe, 


Z8D7.  The  flobulu  or  apfle-ihsped  tonn  of  rniil.— Idaho  pur. 

where  it  is  known  as  the  Bonchrt'iien,  At  present,  the 
Kieffer  probably  holds  second  place.  In  the  eastern 
states,  the  Seckel  (Fig.  2S14)  is  a  prominent  variety, 
and  is  the  standard  of  quality.  Other  prominent  varie- 
ties are  Anjou  (Fig.  2815),  Claireeau,  Hardy,  Howell, 
Sheldon,  and  Diel.  The  list  might  be  almost  indefinitely 
extended.    In  the  Gulf  region,  the  oriental  hybrids 


PEAR 


2507 


,     eighteenth 

_  sntury.  Aa  late  as  1880,  the  tree  presented  the  appear- 
ance Hhown  in  Fig.  2816,  which  appeared  (in  larger  fdte) 
in  the  Gardener's  Monthly.  In  1908,  all  that  remained 
was  a  dead  and  decayed  etump  (Fig.  2817). 

The  season  of  the  maturity  of  pears  nma  from  mid- 
Biunmcr,  when  it  ia  introduced  by  Summer  Doyenne 
and  (Manning)  Elizabeth,  to  late  winter,  when  it  is 
closed  with  such  late  winter  varieties  aa  Nehs  (Winter 
Nelis),  Malines,  and  others.  The  winter  pears  are  rela- 
tively little  known  in  the  eastern  Btates.  Ah  a  rule, 
they  come  into  bearing  late  or  are  not  very  prolific;  but 
thwe  is  no  reason  why  they  should  not  be  better 
known.  Winter  pears  are  kept  as  are  winter  apples, 
althoi^  somewhat  greater  care  is  necessary.  Thenr 
should  be  stored  in  a  uniformly  cool  temperature.  If 
allowed  to  hang  too  long  on  the  tree,  they  become 
over-ripe,  and  then  if  p&ced  in  an  ordinarily  warm 
cellar,  they  do  not  keep  more  than  one  or  two  months. 

Unlike  most  other  fruits,  all  pears  arc  greatly 
improved  in  quality  if  they  are  ripened  indoors.  Th^ 
should  be  picked  as  soon  as  they  have  reached  their 
full  sise  and  have  begun  to  color,  but  before  they  have 
become  soft,  and  be  placed  in  a  dry  and  rather  cool 
room.  If  the  wind  is  allowed  to  blow  over  them,  they 
are  likely  to  shrivel.   If  kept  too  warm,  they  ripen  too 

auickly  and  soon  rot.  The  beat  quality  is  secured  when 
ley  are  picked  about  two  weeks  in  advance  of  their 
normal  ripening. 

Fears  are  marketed  much  as  are  apples,  although  the 
barrel  is  little  used  for  the  dessert  varieties.  For  eicport 
as  well  as  for  a  good  home  trade,  the  following  sentences 
by  Georee  T.  Powell  are  useful:  "The  fruit  should  be 
gatherea  when  it  has  reached  its  most  perfect  develop- 
ment, but  not  allowed  to  come  to  its  full  maturity  or 
approximate  ripenine.  This  is  the  right  cond  tion  of 
fruit  when  it  is  to  be  shipped  without  refngerat  on 
With  refri^ration,  a  little  fuller  maturity  maj  be 
allowed.  Each  specimen  should  be  wrapped  m  paper. 
A  layer  of  excelsior  should  be  placed  on  the  bottom  of 
the  box,  which  is  marked  to  be  opened;  over  this  place 
a  sheet  of  paper.  Pack  the  pears  in  single  layers, 
covering  each  with  paper  and  excelsior  until  the  box  is 
filled,  nailing  cover  securely  under  considerable  pres- 
sure. Boxes  should  hold  thirty-six  large  pears,  and 
sixty  of  medium  size,    |Fig,  2818.|  This  is  a  refinement 


Dwarf  pears. 

When  worked  on  the  nuincc  root,  the  pear  is  easily 
grown  OS  a  dwarf.  The  Iree  stocks— those  grown  nor- 
mally' on  pear  roots — are  known  in  this  country  as 
standards.  The  dwarf  pear  comes  into  bearing  earlier. 
and,  since  the  trees  are  small,  the  fruit  can  be  thinned 
and  the  trees  sprayed,  and  the  fruit  therefore  should  be 
of  the  highest  quality.  Dwarf  pear  trees  require  more 
cate  than  the  ordinary  standards,  however,  and  they 
should  not  be  planted  unless  the  cultivator  understancu 
this  fact  and  is  willing  to  give  the  attention  that  they 
need.  Although  the  trees  are  by  nature  dwarf,  since 
they  are  worked  on  a  Bmallcr-growing  species,  they 
nevertheless  tend  to  become  half  standard  if  left  to 
themselves.  Therefore  they  must  be  very  severely 
beaded-in  every  year.  A  dwarf  pear  tree  should  never 
reach  a  greater  height  than  12  feet.  To  keep  it  down  to 
this  stature,  from  one-half  to  two-thirds  of  the  aimual 
growth  ia  removed  late  each  winter.  The  trees  are 
often  planted  as  close  together  as  10  feet  each  way,  but 
this  is  too  close.  With  the  ordinary  broad-top  pruning, 
which  nearly  all  American  growerB  give,  1  rod  apart 
each  way  is  not  too  great.  A  good  dwarf  pear  tree  is 
one  in  which  the  union  with  the  quince  stock  is  very 


close  to  the  ground.  When  the  tree  is  planted,  this 
union  should  De  4  to  6  inches  below  the  surface  after 
tjie  ground  has  settled.  This  deep  planting  prevents 
the  breaking  of  the  union  and  places  the  quince  beyond 
the  reach  of  borers.  If  planted  deeper  than  this,  the 
pear  cion  may  throw  out  roots  of  its  own;  in  fact,  it 
sometimes  does  this  if  planted  only  6  inches  deep.  This 
rooting  of  the  stock  is  no  particular  disadvantage, 
although  the  tree  thereafter  tends  to  grow  Stronger  and 
greater  pruning  is  necessary.  An  expert  grower  can 
pick  out  the  trees  which  are  rooted  From  the  pear  stock 
by  their  more  vigorous  growth:  if  he  deairea  to  check 
this  redundant  growth  he  may  cut  off  the  pear  roots. 
It  is  the  common  opinion  that  dwarf  pear  trees  are 


unfilled  areas,  but  a  dwarf  pear  orchard  on  ^ood 

well-drained  ground,  which  is  well-tilled  and  given 
regular  pruning,  will  last  a  lifetime.  Many  varieties  of 
pears  do  well  when  grafted  on  the  quince  root,  but  the 
one  that  is  oftenest  grown  aa  a  dwarf  Is  the  Angouleme 
(Duchesae  d'AngouIeme).  (Fig.  2320.)  This  ia  a  large 
pear  of  irregular  shape  which  sells  well  because  of  its 
sice,  but  it  is  of  indifferent  quality  and  may  not  be  good 
enough  for  a  special  or  personal  market.  Other  varie- 
ties popular  for  dwarfs  are  Louise  Bonne,  Anjou,  Clair- 
geau,  Eliiabethj  and,  to  a  leas  extent,  Bartlett  and 
Seckel.  Even  KiefFer  is  sometimes  dwarfed  with  satis- 
factory results.  The  growing  of  dwarf  pears  is  a  special 
practice;  in  general  it  is  not  commercially  profitable. 

Writing  on  dwarf  peais  from  a  long  experience  in 
New  York,  L.  T.  Yeomans  says:  "The  soil  best  adapted 
to  dwarf  pears  ia  a  rich  loam,  with  a  subsoil  that 
requires  thorough  underdraining — a  tile  drain  within 
£  feet  of  every  tree  in  the  orchard  would  be  thorough 
draining.  The  soil  should  be  good  strong  com  or  potato 
ground,  and  kept  in  such  condition  of  fertility  from  year 
to  year,  for  which  purpose  good  well-composted  bam- 
vard  manure  has  no  equal,  but  may  be  supplemented 
by  other  fertilizers — as  ground  bone  and  potash.  Small 
crops,  as  beans  and  potatoes,  may  be  grown  between 
the  trees  the  first  few  vcars  after  planting,  but  never 
should  they  be  aliowea  in  the  least  to  interfere  with 
thorough  tulage,  or  to  rob  the  trees  of  proper  and  desir*- 


2S08  PEAR 

ble  DouriBluneiit.  Thegrowtbof  the  tree  ie  of  far  greater 
value  than  any  form  crope  which  can  be  grown  between 
the  trees.  The  soil  should  be  thoroughly  cultivated  at 
least  every  ten  to  fifteen  days  during  the  growing  season 
till  about  August  IS  to  September  1.  It  Bhould  cease 
in  time  that  the  wood  may  fully  ripen.  Suitable  culti- 
vation can  hardly  be  given  with  any  crop  on  the  ground, 
except,  possibly,  when  sufficient  space  is  left  without  a 
crop  next  to  the  trees. 

"The  trees  should  be  planted  in  rows  15  feet  each  w^, 
or  in  rows  20  feet  apart  each  way,  with  one  tree  in  the 
center  of  each  square.  As  the  trees  become  older,  the 
entire  ground  anould  be  oven  up  to  frequent  culti- 
vation; and  under  no  conditions  should  a  dwatf  pear 
orchard  be  seeded  to  graas,  unless  to  clover  for  the 
purpose  of  plowing  it  under  for  fertilization. 

"Dwarf  pears  require  thorough  annual  pruning,  which 
may  be  done  at  any  convenient  time  after  the  falling  of 
the  foliage  and  before  the  buds  become  in  the  least 
swollen  in  the  spring;  but,  where  the  cold  is  severe,  it  is 
better  not  to  prune  till  about  the  first  to  middle  of 
March.  This  pruning  should  begin  with  the  first  year, 
and  be  continued  annually  during  the  life  of  the  tree, 
cutting  back  all  of  the  growth  to  within  four  to  ei^t 
buds,  and  thinning  out  all  surplus  branches  which  will 
not  be  wanted  for  Umbs  to  the  tree,  so  that  at  maturity 
the  tree  shall  be  open-headed,  with  opportunity  for 
plenty  of  air  and  sunshine  all  through  the  tree,  without 
which  superior  quality  of  fruit  cannot  be  grown.  The 
lower  limbs  should  be  within  20  to  24  inches  of  the 
ground.  Trees  when  tweni.y  to  fifty  years  old  should 
not  be  more  than  12  to  14  feet  hi^,  and  the  diameter  of 
the  branches  about  12  to  16  feet.  [See  Fig.  2821.1  It 
is  a  very  erroneous  impression  that  a  dwarf  pear  orchard 
under  proper  conditions  is  short-lived.  There  ore  in  the 
United  Stat«s  orchards  in  vigorous  condition,  and  now 
producing  annual  crops,  that  are  from  thirty  to  fifty 
yean  oldT 

"Some  ef  the  advantages  of  dwarf  over  standard  peara 
are:  more  trees  can  be  planted  to  the  acre,  they  com- 
mence bearing  much  jMunger,  the  fruit  is  not  so  liable 
to  be  blown  off  by  early  winds  before  maturity,  it  is 
much  more  quickly  and  easi^  gathered  than  from  high 


Z809.  L«C<iDla  pBU.  (XH) 


trees,  the  fruit  is  larger  and  of  better  quality  than  that 
on  standards.  All  varieties  do  not  succeed  equally  well 
as  dwarfs,  because  they  do  not  all  form  an  equally  per- 
fect imion  with  the  quince.  Angoulemeis  the  leading  and 
most  profitable  vancty  now  grown  aa  dwarf,  although 
many  others  succeed  well." 

Pears  in  the  prairie  region.  ' 

On  the  northern  plains,  the  culture  of  pears  follows 
the  general  lines  of  pear-growing  in  the  Atlantic  states, 
but  there  are  some  radical  points  of  difference.  Accord- 
ing to  C.  L.  Watrous,  "The  difficulties  of  pear-growing  in 
the  upper  Mississippi  Valley  are  many  and  grievous. 
Above  the  40th  parallel  and  west  of  the  Great  Lakes, 
nearly  all  efforts  have  been  failures.    The  best  suo 


near  watercourses,  with  light-colored  cTay  soils  and 
northerly  exposures.  Pear  trees  are  not  planted  to  the 
bottom  or  to  the  lop,  but  in  belts  midway  around  the 
slopes.  Plums  may  be  used  lower  down  and  cherries 
above.  The  ground  should  be  already  set  in  clover  or 
blue-grass.  Small  circles  are  spaded  out  for  the  trees. 
These  are  cultivated  with  the  hoe  and  widened  with 
the  growth  of  the  tree.  Small  trees  branched  very  low 
are  best.  The  trees  may  be  cut  back  the  second  year 
to  within  a  few  inches  of  the  ground.  Only  a  very 
moderate  annual  growth  is  desirable.  Use  no  manure 
until  the  tree  has  borne  several  crops  of  fruit,  and  then 
only  with  extreme  care.  Rich  black  soils,  plenty  of 
manure,  and  clean  culture  are  deadly  to  pear  trees  in 
this  reoon.  The  critical  period  is  that  of  the  first  fruit 
crop.  The  deadly  enemy  is  blight,  which  is  sure  to 
appear  then.  The  successful  pear-grower  must  not 
neglect  his  orchard  a  single  day  during  the  season  of 
blight,  but  watch  for  the  enemy  and  cut  out  and  bum 
every  bUghted  twig  as  soon  as  seen.  Sultry  damp 
weather  m  June  is  most  critical.  Such  vaneties  as 
Warner,  Longworth,  Vermont  (Beauty),  Koonce,  and 
Kieffer  are  said  to  succeed  farther  north  and  resist 
blight  better  than  a^  others.  Under  slightly  mure 
favorable  conditions,  Claiiveau,  Howell,  Seckel,  Tyson, 
Washington,  and  Flemish  (Beautj')  may  be  used.  The 
hardiest  and  blight-iesistant  vaneties  may  be  grown, 
and  when  in  bearing  a  branch  or  two  grafted  with  a 
more  delicate  sort  with  success." 

InaeeU  and  diseates. 

The  insect  enemies  of  the  pear  are  numerous,  but, 
with  two  or  three  exceptions,  are  not  very  serious.  The 
tree  is  attacked  by  borers,  although  to  a  leas  extent  than 
peaches  and  apples.  These  ore  kept  in  check  by  digging 
them  out  once  or  twice  a  year  as  on  other  frmt  stocks. 
The  fruit  is  attacked  to  some  extent  by  the  codlin- 
moth,  but  the  arsenical  sprays  keep  this  insect  in  check. 
Of  late  years  the  psytla,  attacking  the  growinK  parts, 
has  been  very  damaging  in  parts  of  the  East,  although 
it  is  irr^iular  in  its  outbreaks.  It  can  be  controlled  by 
thorough  work  with  a  spray  in  winter  and  also  when  the 
bloBsom-buds  are  expanding,  at  the  former  time  by  the 
use  of  "Black  Leaf  40"  tobacco  preparation  or  kerosene 
emulsion  and  similar  compounds,  and  at  the  latter 
period  by  lime-sulfur.  If  the  rough  bark  is  removed  in 
winter  and  burned,  very  many  of  the  pests  will  be 
destroyed.  In  some  parts  of  the  East  the  fruit  is 
attacked  by  the  pear  midge,  a  minute  fiy  whose  mag- 
gots work  m  the  very  young  fruit.  Thorough  cultiva- 
tion will  check  this  serious  pest,  but  its  complete  con- 
trol often  involves  the  destruction  of  all  the  young  fruit 
on  the  infested  trees;  the  appUcation  of  kainit  to  the 
Boil  in  the  second  half  of  June  (1,000  to  2,000  pounds 
to  the  acre  on  sandy  soils  in  New  Jersey)  is  said  to  kill 
the  insect  after  it  leaves  the  fruit  to  undergo  its  trans- 
formations. Repeated  shallow  tillage  in  early  summer 
is  a  good  protection. 

The  foliage  and  fruit  of  the  pear  are  attacked  by  para- 
sitic fungi,  which  cause  the  leaves  to  drop  and  the  fruit 
to  become  scabby.  These  diseases  are  readily  held  in 
check  by  spraying  with  bordeaux  mixture  or  lime-sul- 
fur. More  than  flfty  years  ago  the  White  Doyenne  pear 
was  the  most  popular  variety  for  growing  on  the  quince 
root,  but  because  of  the  peur  scab  it  passed  away.  It 
was  supposed  that  the  disease  was  due  to  uncongenial 
climate.  Since  the  advent  of  the  sprays,  however,  it  has 
been  found  that  the  White  Doyenne  can  be  grown  as 
well  as  ever.  Flemish  (Flemish  Beauty)  is  also  an 
example  in  point.   Years  ago  it  was  one  of  the  most 

Eopufar  standard  varieties,  but  of  late  years  it  has  been 
ttlc  grown  because  of  the  cracking  of  the  fruit. 
Pear-blight  or  fire-blight  is  the  most  serious  dLseaae 
of  pear  trees.    It  is  an  American  disease.    It  is  caused 
by  a  microbe  which  enters  through  the  growing  points 


PEAR 

(flowere  and  tipe  of  shoots)  and  thrives  in  soft  or  "auo- 
culeat"  parts.  Gradually  the  micnxirKMuam  works 
down  the  stems,  killina  the  tissues  and  causing  the 
leaves  to  die.  In  the  leaf-blight,  which  is  a  distinct 
disease,  the  leaves  are  more  or  less  spotted  and  they 
fall;  in  the  pear-blight,  the  leaves  turn  black  and  hang 
on  the  tree.    The  &re-blight  also  attacks  ^ple  trees, 


2810.  Tlia  Kisffi 


particularly  in  the  Plains  region.  It  is  probably  aborigi- 
nal on  hawthorns  and  related  plants.  Tiiere  is  no 
perfect  preventive  of  the  disease.  Some  varieties  seem 
to  be  relatively  immune,  as,  for  example,  the  Angouleme. 
It  is  now  generally  believed  that  trees  are  more  sub- 
ject to  the  disease  when  they  are  making  excessive 
growth;  therefore  it  is  advised  that  tillage  and  the 
application  of  stimulating  manures  be  moderate.  As 
80on  as  the  disease  appears,  cut  out  the  affected  parts, 
severing  them  some  mches  below  the  lowest  pomt  of 
visible  attack.  Do  not  allow  blight«d  branches  to 
remain  on  the  tree  over  winter.  Disinfect  the  wounds  or 
stubs  and  the  implements  with  bichloride  of  mercury  or 
other  antiseptic.  Destroy  hedgerows  and  thickets  in 
which  are  otlier  trees  on  which  the  blight  is  carried,  as 
hawthorns,  quinces,  and  diseased  apple  and  pear  trees. 
It  is  probable  that  there  is  a  connection  with  insects  in 
the  spread  of  pear-bhghL 
lAUrature. 

There  are  no  recent  American  books  on  the  pear. 
Two  books  have  been  written  on  this  fruit:  Thos. 
W.  Fields'  "Pear  Culture,"  New  York,  1858;  P.  T. 
Qumn'a  "Pear  Culture  for  Profit,"  New  York,  I86S, 
new  edition,  1883.  There  are  bulletins  from  the  United 
StaUs  Department  of  Agriculture  and  some  of  the  state 
experiment  stations.  Many  yeajs  ago  the  writer  secured 
from  the  venerable  T.  T.  Lyon  (Vol.  Ill,  page  1586),  an 
article,  for  publication,  on  the  pear.  This  was  pub- 
lished in  the  "Cyclopedia  of  American  Horticulture." 
The  Editor  is  glad  again  to  place  this  article  alongside 
the  others  in  order  to  contrast  the  viewpoints  oltwo 
generations.  Mr.  Lyon's  article,  which  is  excellent  and 
cautious  and  characterized  by  beauty  of  style,  is  of  the 
type  that  we  no  longer  see.  The  person  who  is  familiar 
with  present-day  points  of  view  will  discover  that  it 
lays  the  emphasis  on  formal  presentation,  propagation, 
pruning,  varieties,  whereas  little  or  no  attention  is 
given  to  systems  of  tillage,  pollination,  spraying,  and 
commercjjj  methods.  The  methods  in  pear-culture, 
and  the  varieties,  have  probably  changed  less  in  the 
last  fifteen  to  twenty-five  years  than  those  of  any  other 
standard  fruit;  ua  a  whole,  pear-culture  is  not  extending 
to  an^  marked  degree;  and  the  article  that  follows  is 
atill  timely.  L,  H  B 


Tho  pear  and  Us  cultivation. 

So  far  as  cultivators  generally  are  concerned,  this 
fruit  b  leas  important  thim  its  near  relative,  the  apple, 
for  the  reason  that,  while  the  two  b^in  to  ripen  at 
nearlj^  the  same  season,  there  are  few,  if  any,  desirable 
varieties  of  pears  in  season  later  than  December  (if  we 
except  a  few  austere  ones,  suitable  only  for  culinaiy 
J  -ee),  while  apples  are  abundant  for  four  or  five 

3  longer.   Moreover,  during  its  entire  season,  tbs 
pear  h  supplemented  by  the  mass  of  luscious,  though 
pcnshjble,  summer  and  autumn  fruits.   The  liability  of 
\ery  many  usually  excellent  varieties  to  be  rendered 
in  1  ff  rent  in  quaUty  by  unfavorable  seasons,  neglect  or 
unsmtable  soil,  is  also  a  serious  detriment  to  the  general 
pnpul  irity  of  this  fruit.  The  liability  to  the  loss  of  the 
trees  bv  blight,  bwond  question  detracts  greatly 
from  tne  value  of  the  pear,  especially  for  com- 
mercial purposes;  while  it  also  exerts  a  dis- 
couraging  inBuence  upon  amateur  planting.  To 
the  careful  and  discriminating  amateur,  as  well 
as  to  the  man  of  wealth,  with  a  fondness  fcr 
fniitKiulture  whether  in   person   or  by  proxy, 
^^        this  fruit  of l«n  assumes  a  prominence  over  any, 
^~        if  not  all,  others. 

Extent  of  euUieaHon. 

Doubtless,  for  reasons  heretofore  stated,  pear 
trees  are  but  spanngly  planted  by  most  per- 
sons. The  fruit  sent  to  Eoarket  oomes  laigelv 
from  the  plantations  of  specialists  who,  witn 
soils  adapted  to  the  purpose  and  the  necessary  knowl- 
edge of  varieties,  have  undertaken  the  business  as  a 
commercial  enterprise.  In  the  climates  of  the  seaboanl, 
and,  to  &  considerable  extent,  in  the  region  of  tha 
Great  Lakes,  the  pear  is  exceptionally  successful;  while 
away  from  the  influence  of  large  bodies  of  water,  and 
especially  in  the  prairie  regions  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley,  iKiti  unsuitableness  of  climate  or  soil,  or  both 
combined,  the  trees  are  liable  to  be  either  killed  or 
seriously  injured  in  winter,  and  hence  are  short-Uved 
and  unprafitable. 
Avped. 

Perhaps  in  no  other  important  particular  does  the 
climate  of  eastern  and  central  North  America  differ 
more  widely  from  that  of  the  pear^owing  regions  of 
Europe  than  in  its  liability  to  sudden  and  extreme 
variations  of  temperature.  Owing  to  this  climatic 
pecularitv,  aspect  becomes  an  important  consideration 
m  the  selection  of  a  location  for  a  plantation  of  pear 
trees.  As  a  means  of  avoiding  the  full  influence  of 
exposure  to  the  rays  of  the  sun,  during  the  severer 
pajonrsma  of  summer  heat,  while  the  trees  are  in 
actual  growth,  and  also  to 
mitigate  the  liabihty  to  alter- 
nate freezing  and  tiiawing  in 
winter,  a  northerly  or  north- 
easterly slope  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred ;  which,  however,  should 
be  so  gradual  as  not  seriously 
to  interfere  with  the  convem- 
ence  of  cultivation.  As  we 
approach  the  northern  limit 
w  practicable  pear-culture, 
however,  a  modification  of 
t^  rule  of  selection  may  be 
found  desirable,  aince,  with 
the  shorter  growing  season,  a 
warmer  exposure  may  prove 
necessary  as  a  means  of 
hastening  maturity. 

^°^-  2811.  SwSloB  ol  the  KieB»r 

While  the  pear  tree  will  pa",  to  «how  iti  ortio»rj 
yield  more  or  less  satisfao-    tono  in  tiu  Horih. 


tory  results  in  a  variety  of  soils,  it  is  found  to  succeed 
most  perfectly  in  a  strong  loam,  of  moderate  depth, 
overtyme  a  porous  subsoil.  Soils  which  are  liable  to  be 
wet  during  any  considerable  portion  of  the  growins 
season  are  unfit  for  this  purpose,  unlees  deeply  and 
thoroushly  underdrained;  while  even  then  tliey  are 
quite  Hable  not  to  prove  fully  satisfactory.    A  few 


be  avoided. 
MaiHtret. 

The  liability  of  the  pear  tree,  in  this  climate,  lo  the 
attacks  of  bli^t  is  thought  to  be  increased  by  excessive 
growth.  It  la,  therefore,  desirable  that  the  annual 
growth  be  completed,  and  ripened  at  as  early  a  date 
as  practicable;  and  the  more  so  since  the  liability  to 
blight  apparently  exists  only  while  growth  is  in  actual 
progress.  Stable  and  other  nitrogenous  manures 
should,  for  this  reason,  be  applied  in  moderate  quan- 
tities, m  autunm,  after  the  habihty  to  excite  renewed 
growth  shall  be  past.  Potash,  lime,  and  phosphorus, 
which  enter  more  or  less  largely  into  the  composition 
of  both  tree  and  fruit,  and  whi(m  rarely  exist  in  excess 
in  the  soil,  may  be  profitably  appUed  in  either  autumn 
or  spring.  Salt  may  also  be  profitably  applied  to  the 
comparatively  dry  soils  recommended  for  the  pear,  but 
with  care  not  to  apply  in  excess.  One  or  even  two 
quarts  may  be  safely  applied  to  each  tree,  before  the 
commencement  of  growth  in  the  spring,  if  well  dis- 
tributed upon  the  surface  over  a  space  of  at  least  6 
or  S  feet  in  diameter,  and  left  to  be  carried  gradually 
into  the  soil  by  dew  and  rain.  It  is  believed  to  possess 
little,  if  any,  manurial  value;  but  to  act  rather  as  a 
conservator  of  moisture,  and  probably  also  as  a  repel- 
lent of  insects.  Coarse  mulch  may  be  placed  about  the 
trees,  covering  the  soil  as  far  out  as  tnc  roots  extend, 
for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  earth  cool,  and  also  to 
check  evaporation  from  the  soil;but  this  should  not  be 
done  as  a  substitute  for  cultivation;  and  the  soil 
beneath  the  mulch  should  be  kept  well  pulverized. 
Propagation. 

(a)  By  seedlings:  Seeds,  when  to  be  planted  tor 
the  origination  of  new  varieties,  should  be  selected  from 
well-grown  and  fully  matured  fruits,  of  such  varietiea 
as  possess  in  a  high  degree  the  qualities  sought  to  be 
reproduced  or  improved,  since  a  variety  in  which  a 
characteristic  is  strongly  developed  and  persistently 
manifested  is  the  more  likely  to  transmit  such  peculi- 
arity to  its  offspring.  Seeds  resulting  from  known  or 
artificial  cross-fertilization,  and  therefore  of  known 
and  selected  parentage  on  both  sides,  ofTer  increased 
probabiLty  of  valuable  reiflilts.  Seeds  intended  for  the 
origination  of  new  varieties  should  be  planted  very 
thinly  in  strong,  rich,  deeply  prepared  soil,  in  a  single 
row,  and  covered  with  not  more  than  an  inch  of  earth, 
so  that  the  young  plants  shall  have  ample  space  for 


PEAR 

purposes  should  be  collected  from  varietiea  in  which 
the  seeds  are  plump  and  well  developed,  as  well  as 
from  healthy,  vigorous  trees.  American  nurserymen 
obtain  pear  seeds  mostly  from  Europe.  Seeds  intended 
for  nursery  slocks  are  usually  planted  in  broad,  shallow 
drills.  In  our  American  climate  the  foUage  and  unri- 
pened  wood  of  seedling  pears  is  very  liable  to  be  attacked 
during  midsummer  by  leaf-blight  or 
mildew,  which  prematurely  arrests 
their  growth.     For  this  reason  Euro- 

Eean  stocks  are  generally  preferred 
y  nurserymen.  This  attaclt  of  mildew 
may  often  be  partially  or  wholly 
avoided  by  planting  in  virgin  sod 
remote  from  other  cultivated  grounds. 
Pear  seedlings  form  a  very  long  tap- 
root during  uieir  first  year,  with  few, 
■i,  if  any,  side-roots.  For  this  reason  they 
are  taken  up  preferably  in  autumn, 
and  the  tap-roots  shortened  to  6  or  8 
.>,  ...  ^^  -■  inches,  when  they  may  be  replanted 
in  nursery  rows,  and  earthed  up,  or 
otherwise  protected  from  heaving,  or 
other  injury  during  winter;  or,  preferably,  they  may 
be  heeled-in,  in  a  frost>-proof  cellar,  and  planted  in 
spring,  to  be  budded  during  the  ensuing  summer  or 
left  to  become  more  fully  established  for  budding  a 
year  later. 

Seedlings  intended  for  fruiting  are  usually  trans- 
planted in  rows,  about  S  feet  apart  each  way,  with  the 
expectation  that  many  will  be  found  worthless,  and 
either  removed  or  destroyed.  Seedling  pears  usually 
require  to  be  fruited  several  years  before  their  charac- 
teristics become  fully  developed.  This  generally  recog- 
nized fact  may  be  taken  as  a  warning  that  the  occa- 
sional effort  to  hasten  the  puberty  of  a  seedling  by 
fruiting  a  cion  from  it  upon  a  bearing  tree  of  different 
variety  cannot  be  tniatea  to  indicate  the  ultimate  char- 
acter of  the  fruit  of  the  yet  incipient  variety,  since  it 
is  impossible  to  foresee  to  what  extent  such  transfer 
may  interfere  with  the  occult  formative  processes 
through  which  its  ultimate  quahties  would  have  been 
developed. 

(&)  By  budding:  Seedlings  of  one  or  two  years' 
growth,  mtended  for  stondafd  trees,  are  usually  planted 
from  6  to  10  inches  apart  in  the  nuiBery  row;  tor  the 
reason  that  space,  as  well  as  cultivation,  must  be  econo- 
mized to  correspond  with  prices,  although  it  is  impos- 
sible to  grow  trees  of  good  form  and  properly  branched 
of  the  size  and  age  demanded  by  most  planters  when 
thus  closely  planted.   Trees  thus  closely  planted  should 


development. 


develop) 
Seeds 


be  removed,  or  at  least  thinned,  after  having  made  one 
year's  growth  from  the  bud;  while  trees  intended  to  bo 
grown  two  or  more  years  in  the  nursery  row,  and  proj^ 
erly  branched,  should  be  given  twice  or  even  three  times 
the  space  mentioned. 


intended  for  the  growing  of  stocks  for  nureery      and  August  if  they  continue  in  a  growing  c 


aw,  HIT  wuLcu  fvaeuji    _. . 

and  should  the  malady  prove  troublesome  the  budding 
muflt  be  done  as  soon  aa  properly  matured  buda  can  be 
obtained.  Such  stocks  as,  for  any  cause,  were  left 
unbudded  at  budding  time,  together  with  any  in  which 
buda  ahall  have  failed,  may  be  grafted  the  foUowiog 
spring;  but  this,  as  well  as  any  and  all  grafting  of  the 
pear,  must  be  done  very  early,  before  the  earliest  move- 
ment of  the  sap  in  spring.  In  the  spring,  as  soon  as  the 
■welling  of  the  buds  indicates  that  the  germs  are  ahve, 
the  Btocks  are  cut  back  to  force  them  into  growth. 
Often  to  inaute  the  formation  of  straight,  upright,  sym- 
metrical trees,  careful  nurserjTnen  leave  3  or  4  inchre  of 
the  stock  above  the  insertion  of  the  bud,  to  which  the 
young  shoots  may  be  tied,  if  it  shall  fail  otherwise  to 
tftke  an  upright  direction.  Shoots  may  also  be  thus  tied 
to  prevent  their  being  blown  out,  or  otherwise  injured 
by  the  wind.  These  stubs  should  be  cut  back  to  the 
bud  when  no  longer  needed  for  the  nurposes  indicated. 
Such  sprouts  as  spring  from  the  stock  in  consequence  of 
the  cutting  back  must  be  removed  from  time  to  time  to 
encourage  the  growth  of  the  bud.  This  should  be  dona 
while  they  are  yet  tender  and  succulent  and  can.  there- 
fore, be  taken  off  without  the  use  of  a  knife.  This  pro- 
ceas  must  be  repeated  as  they  reappear,  unless  it  is 
rendered  unnecessary  by  the  failure  or  loss  of  the  bud. 
Pruning. 

Beyond  that  described  under  the  head  of  budding, 
little  pruning  is  required  during  the  first  season,  except 
to  pinch  in  such  side  shoots  as  threaten  to  rob  the  one 
intended  to  become  the  trunk  of  the  future  tree.  Early 
in  the  spring  of  the  second  year,  all  lateral  shoots  must 
be  wholly  cut  away,  and  since  the  pear  lends  atron^y 
to  renew  its  growth  from  the  terminal  buds  of  the 
previous  year,  the  shoot  intended  to  become  the  trunk 
of  the  future  tree  must  be  cut  down  to  the  point  at 
which  the  top  is  to  commence,  when  the  branches  to 
form  the  head  will  start  from  the  buds  nearest  the  top. 
The  uppermost  shoot  must,  if  needful,  be  confined  m 
an  upri^t  position  to  constitute  the  continuation  of 
the  trunk. 

The  habits  of  growth  of  varieties  differ  so  widely 
that  no  inflexible  rule  can  be  laid  down  to  determine 
the  height  at  which  the  top  of  a  pear  tree  should  be 
commenced,  unless  it  be  that  the  heads  of  the  more 
spreading  varieties  should  be  started  higher  than  those 
of  a  more  upright  habit.  The  preferences  of  the 
larger  number  of  [lurcho-scrs  have  begotten  smong  nur- 
Ber^inen  the  practice  of  forming  the  heads  of  all  varie- 
ties at  a  height  of  3  or  4  feet.  This  height  is  open  to  the 
objection  that,  while  not  seriously  faulty  in  the  case  of 
such  spreading  varieties  aa  Onondaga,  Osband  (Sum- 
mer), or  FlemLsh  (Beauty),  it  is  es-wntially  unsuited  to 


the  preferences  of  the  average  of  their  customer,  fa 
to  adapt  itself  to  the  needs  of  the  more  intelligent  and 
considerate  orchardist,  and  to  those  of  even  smaller 
planters,  who  regard  the  health  and  productiveness  of 
their  trees  as  of  higher  importance  than  the  possibly 
increased  convenience  of  cultivation. 

A  proper  system  of  primary  branches,  upon  which  to 
grow  a  i)ermanent  head,  should  be  provided  from  the 
growth  of  the  second  season.  Probably  the  most  satis- 
factory provision  for  this  purpose  consists  of  a  central 
shoot,  with  from  three  to  five  laterals  diverging  from 
the  trunk  at  its  base.    A  head  should,  in  no  coae,  be 

rwn  upon  two  shoots,  forming  a  crotch,  since  this  will 
very  Uable  to  split  and  thus  ruin  the  tree.  A  few 
varieties,  of  which  Rostiezer  is  a  notable  example,  have 
the  habit  of  producing  but  few  branchy  and  aiso  of 
making  successive  annual  growths,  mainly  from  the 
terminal  buds  of  the  previous  year,  thus  forming  a  too 


open  or  straggling  head.  Such  tendency  is  best  over- 
come by  cutting  back  the  branches  in  spring,  the  effect 
being  to  increase  their  number,  though  at  the  expense 
of  vigor. 

After  the  primary  branches  have  been  developed,  and 
the  growth  of  the  third  j-ear  is  in  progress,  compara- 
tively little  pruning  will  be  found  necessary  beyond  the 
occasional  cutting  away  of  a  straggling  or  crossing 
branch,  although  there  is  a  class  of  varieties,  of  whicE 
Summer  Doyenne  and  Winter  N'elis  are  types,  whid^ 
especially  when  growing  vigorously,  incline  to  twiat  ana 


straggle  so  awkwardly  that  the  branches  must  fre- 
quently be  tied  in  position  to  insure  the  formation  of  a 

satisfactory  head. 

Prior  to  the  third  or  fourth  year,  all  pruning  must 
necessarily  have  for  its  object  the  direction  and  encour- 
agement of  wood-growth,  for  which  purpose  it  is  moat 
effective  when  performed  in  late  winter  or  early  spring, 
while  the  trees  are  yet  dormant. 

The  fact  should  not  be  forgotten  that  pruning,  in  pro- 
portion to  its  extent  or  severity,  may  be  a  tax  upon  the 
vigor  and  health  of  the  tree,  and,  therefore,  to  be  prac- 
tised as  sparingly  as  possible.  Such  necessity  may  be 
to  a,  oonsitlerable  extent  avoided  if  the  orchardist,  with 
a  well-defined  ideal  in  mind  of  a  tree  such  as  he  desires  . 
to  produce,  will,  during  the  growini  season,  pass  fre- 
quently through  his  plantation  and  pinch  out,  while 
yet  small  and  succulent,  all  growths  not  needed  for  his 
purpose,  at  the  same  time  "slopping"  such  of  the 
reserved  ones  as  may  be  too  far  outgrowing  their 
fellows.  With  the  efficient  performance  of  this  proccM 
while  the  framework  of  the  top  is  being  developed,  very 
httlc  pruning  will  remain  to  be  done  on  the  arrival  of 
spring,  while  nearly  the  entire  growth,  which  would 
otherwise  have  been  pruned  away  in  spring,  vi]\  have 
been  employed  in  developing  the  reserved  branches. 

While  the  cutting  away  of  an  occasional  small  branch 
may  be  done  at  almost  any  time,  large  branches  should 
be  removed  only  in  case  of  actual  necessity,  and  at  a 

Criod  early  enough  to  permit  the  thorough  drying  and 
rdening  of  the  cut  surface  prior  to  the  movement  of 
the  sap  in  sprine,  as  a  means  of  preventing  bleeding 
and  consequent  decay. 

Summer  pruning  tends  to  check  rather  than  encour- 
age wood-growth,  and  since  it  acts  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  OS  an  obstruction  to  the  circulation,  it  also  tends, 


2512 


PEAR 


as  does  the  permanent  bending  of  the  brancbea  and  the 
hardening  of  the  tissues,  to  nasten  the  fonnation  of 
fruit-buds  and  the  production  of  fruit. 

The  pear  may  be  successfully  grafted  upon  the  white 
thorn,  the  mountain-aab,  and  the  apple,  and  such  grafte 
have  occasionally  proved  more  or  lesa  productive  for  a 
time,  but  in  such  cases  the  union  between  atock  and 
don  is  generally,  if  not  always,  imperfect;  and  such 
uncongenial  combinations  are  therefore  usually  shorb- 
lived.  The  quince  is  the  only  disimilar  stock  upon 
which  the  pear  is  extensively  grown.  Quince  stocks  for 
this  purpose  are  largely  imported  from  France.  The 
Angers  quince  is  generally  preferred  for  this  purpose. 
Thtae  stocks  ai«  usually  pl^t«d  in  nursery  rows  at  the 
age  of  two  years,  to  be  budded  during  the  following 
summer,  in  the  same  manner  as  pear  stocks.  When 
intended  for  dwarf  trees,  nurserymen  usually  cut  them 
back  after  one  year's  growth  from  the  bud  to  the  near^ 
onifann  hei^t  of  18  inches,  althot^  with  the  more 


■<:3Slllmit^i^ 


wuiutpenn.  (XM) 

Uprightrgrowing  varieties  it  is  by  many  deemed  prefer- 
able to  branch  them  even  6  or  8  inches  lower.  Aside 
from  the  height  at  which  they  should  be  branched,  the 
pnmii^  and  management  should  be  identical  with  that 
prescribed  for  standards,  with  the  important  exception 
that  when  planted  out  for  fruiting  the  junction  between 
the  quince  and  the  pear  should  be  3  or  4  inches  below  the 
surface  to  encourage  the  fonnation  of  roots  from  the 
pear.  Trees  thus  planted  will  l«gin  to  bear  while  yet 
growing  solely  from  the  quince  stock,  and  will  continue 
to  produce  fruit  after  rooting  from  the  pear,  thus 
affording  the  early  fruiting  of  the  dwarf,  as  well  as  the 
permanency  of  the  standard. 

Not  more  than  a  specimen  or  two  should  be  permitted 
to  grow  upon  a  dwarf  the  first  and  second  years  after 
plantji^.  Such  trees,  if  left  to  fruit  freely,  will  almost 
certainly  be  ruined  from  overbearing  before  they  are 
fully  established.  Many  varieties  nhen  grown  as  dwarfs 
can  never  be  safely  allowed  to  mature  more  than  a  small 
portion  of  the  frmt  which  they  will  naturally  set. 

While  several  varieties  arc  found  to  be  especially  suo- 
ceasful  when  grown  upon  the  quince,  most  othera  prove 
only  moderately  so,  requiring  careful  and  expert  man- 
agement to  insure  satisfactory  results.    A  few  others, 


of  which  Bosc  may  be  named  as  a  prominent  case,  are 
obstinately  unsuccessful  upon  the  quince,  and  even 
when  double-worked  upon  a  dwarf  of  a  congenial 
variet;^  their  success  appears  to  be  by  no  means 

Dwarf  trees  trained  as  hereinbefore  specified  are 
commonly  known  as  half-standards.  Oth^  and  more 
elaborate  forms  are  known  as  pyramids,  cordons. 
and  the  like,  descriptions  of  which  are  not  deemea 


Choice  of  frees. 

Aside  from  the  selection  of  the  location  for  an  orchard, 
the  first  important  particular  is  the  selection  of  the 
trees,  leaviqi  the  choice  of  varieties  for  subsequent  con- 
mderation.  Trees  of  one  year's  growth  from  the  bud  are 
to  be  preferred  for  the  followmg  reasons;  (1)  Fewer 
roots  need  be  injured  or  lost  in  the  process  at  lifting 
and  roplantiug,  for  which  reason  the  tree  may  be 
expected  the  more  promptly  to  recover  from  the  shock 
of  removal.  (2)  The  single  season's  growth  may  be  cut 
back  and  the  topcommenced  to  suit  the  preferences  of 
the  planter.  (3)  The  top  will  present  little  or  no  obstacle 
lo  the  force  of  the  wind  until  the  roots  shall  have  gained 
Buch  hold  upon  the  soil  that  there  will  remain  httic 
liability  to  displacement  from  this  cause.  (4)  The  risk 
of  failure  {rom  removal  is  greatly  diminished,  while  the 
more  prompt  recovery  ana  increased  rale  of  growth  of 
the  trees  in  the  more  open  orchard  rows  may  be  expected 
to  compensate  fully  for  one  or  two  years  more  of 
growth  in  crowded  nureery  rows,  (5)  Something  will 
also  be  saved  in  the  cost  of  the  trees  and  in  the  expense 
of  transportation,  as  well  as  in  the  labor  of  planting. 

If  older  or  high-branched  trees  are  not  objected  to,  it 
will  usualW  be  found  that  they  are  but  imperfectly 
branched  from  having  been  grown  in  crowded  rows. 

Preparation  of  the  soil. 

When  the  late  John  A.  Warder  was  asked  how  large 
the  holes  should  be  dug  for  plantii^  orchard  trees, 
be  replied,  "Of  the  full  size  of  theorehard;"  and  it  may 
alao  be  remarked  that  when  the  ground  for  an  orchard 
has  been  well  tilled  and  fertilized  to  a  depth  at  least 
equal  to  that  at  which  trees  are  to  be  planted,  there  is 
no  longer  occasion  for  holes  larger  than  shall  be  necessary 
to  receive  the  roots  in  their  proper  position.  If  the  auli- 
Boil  be  not  freely  pervious  to  wal«r,  the  ground  must  be 
deeply  and  thoroughly  underdraincd,  and  in  no  case 
should  the  hole  in  which  a  tree  is  to  be  planted  be  sunk 
into  a  subsoil  so  impervious  as  to  retain  water  beneath 
or  about  its  roots.  If  such  retentive  subsoil  occurs  too 
near  the  surface  and  is  not  considered  suitable  to  be 
mixed  with  the  surface  soil,  it  should  be  thoroughly  dis- 
integrated to  the  requisite  depth  by  means  of  a  subsoil 
plow  or  other  equivalent  device.  In  all  nearly  level 
retentive  soils,  it  will  be  found  advantageous  to  "back- 
furrow"  a  land  along  the  line  of  each  row  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  surface  drainage,  so  that  when  the  trees 
have  been  planted  the  drainage  will  be  away  from 

LayiTig  out,  stakiiig,  aiid  ■pUtnling. 

The  most  economical  mode  of  Ia3ring  out  and  plant- 
ing an  orchard,  so  far  as  space  is  concerned,  is  doubtlcHS 
that  commonly,  but  erroneously,  designated  as  quin- 
cunx, and  more  correctly  as  hexagonal;  but  whether 
planted  thus,  or  in  rectangles,  the  work  may  be  most 
rapidly  and  accurately  done  by  planting  a  stoke  where 
each  tree  is  to  stand,  and  using  what  is  knonn  as  a 
planting-board,  consisting  of  a  strip  of  board  6  or  7  feet 
long,  with  a  hole  for  a  slake  near  each  end,  and  a  notch 
or  slot  intermediate  and  in  line  between  them  to  receive 
the  stake,  and  to  support  the  tree  while  the  earth  is 
being  carefully  filled  m,  under,  among,  and  above  its 

"The  following  are  good  general  rules  to  be  observed 


1  the  diggLog,  handling,  preparing,  and  planting  of 


1.  In  Higging  trees,  aim  to  f 
main  fibroua  roots  as  possible. 

2.  Expose  the  roots  as  little  as  posaible  to  the  drying 
influence  of  sim  and  wind. 

3.  Prepare  the  roots  for  planting  by  cutting  away 
the  bruised  and  broken  portions. 

4.  If  the  roots  have  been  essentially  8hort«ned  in 
lifling,  cut  away  the  superfluous  branches  and  also  cut 
back  such  as  ore  to  remain  till  a  proper  balance  of  root 
and  top  is  secured. 

6.  In  heavy  retentive  soil,  plant  the  tree  very  little 
if  any  deeper  than  it  stood  in  the  nursery,  and,  in  addi- 
tion, raise  a  slight  mound  about  the  trunk  to  avoid  the 
occurrence  of  standing  water  at  that  point. 

6.  In  strong  but  dry  soil,  a  tree  may  be  planted  an 
inch  or  two  deeper  than  it  stood  in  the  nursery. 

7.  In  light  sand,  with  dry  subsoil,  a  tree  aliould  be 
planted  3  or  even  4  inches  deeper  than  it  stood  in  the 
nursenr. 

8.  Dig  the  hole  in  which  a  tree  is  to  be  planted 
deep  enough  to  receive  2  or  3  inches  of  fine  soil,  before 
putting  the  tree  in  place,  making  it  large  enou^  to 
allow  the  roots  to  be  spread  out  in  their  natural  position. 

9.  See  that  good,  friable  suriace  soil  is  well  filled  in 
beneath,  among,  and  over  the  roots. 

10.  Should  the  soil  be  dry,  with  no  immediate  pros- 
pect of  rain,  it  will  be  well,  after  nearly  fillii^  the  hole 
with  earth,  to  apply  a  pail  of  water,  and,  after  it  shall 
have  settled  aw^,  to  fill  up  the  hole  with  earth  and 
tramp  it  down  nrmly.  Stcddng  will  rarely  be  found 
necessary,  except,  possibly,  in  the  case  of  troea  old 
enoudi  to  have  been  already  branched,  but  such  stake 
mustl>e  watched  and  the  tree  protected  against  injury 
by  rubbing  against  it. 

Svbaequent  cutlivation. 

{a)  Newly  planted  treeer  Ground  occupied  by  3'oung 
trees  must  be  kept  well  cultivated  during  the  spring  and 


after  planting,  in  cam  of  hot  dry  weather  during  tlie 
growing  season,  mulclk  may  be  applied  to  check  evM>> 

'  ■■  - .-I J  *_  I r* *i   u..*  :*  .L...TJ 


many  of  the      oration  from  ttie  soil  and  to  keep  it  oool,  but  it  should 
not  be  permitted  to  take  Uie  ^aoe  of  cultivation. 


2Sie.  The  Seek! 


early  summer.   If  hoed  crops 

titles  of  manure  will  be  n^uuim,  uui.  m  i!iuii;r  vubc, 
cultivation  should  cease  as  early  as  tne  be^miing  of 
August  in  order  to  hasten  the  ripening  of  the  ^ung 
wood.  This  process  should  be  continued  dunng  at 
least  five  or  six  years,  aft^r  which  green  crops  may  be 
grown  and  plowed  under  as  a  means,  in  part,  of  main- 
taining the  fortilitv  of  the  soil. 

(6)  Mulching:  Especially  during  the  first  few  years 


(c)  Manuring:  As  stirted  previously,  manuree  s) 
be  applied  sparingly  but  r^;ularly,  |»eferably  ir 
autumn,  and 
should  be  plowed 
under,  or  other- 
wise mixed  with 
the  soil  at  that 
time  iM"  in  the 
eariy  spring,  as 

moting  early 
CTowth  and  the 
uiorough  ripen- 
ing of  the  wood 
in  advance  of 
severe    cold. 

lliorough      ma-    2817.  Stnmp  at  tlia  Sackal  pmt  tne.   I90S. 

turing  of    the 

wood  riiould  also  be  asasted,  as  already  said,  by  ceasing 

cultivation  the  early  part  of  August. 

Gathenng  and  ripening  thefmU. 

All  selected  pears,  frtiether  intended  for  the  market 
or  for  use  at  home,  should  be  carefully  hand-picked. 

(a)  Gathering  summer  and  autumn  pears:  With  ver^ 
few  exceptions  all  pears  acquire  a  higher  quohty  if 
gathered  before  they  are  fully  ripe.  The  generally 
accepted  rule  is  to  gather  the  crop  when  on  occasionally 
full-grown  wormy  specimen  is  npe,  or  when  there  is  a 
perceptible  change  m  the  color  of  the  maturer  spect- 
mena,  or  when  the  stem  parts  readily  from  the  branch 
if  the  fruit  is  slightly  lifted. 

(b)  Ripening  summer  and  winter  pears:  When  gath- 
ered, ttie  fruit  should  be  placed  in  a  cool  room  devoted 
to  the  purpose,  and  spread  upon  shelves,  or  in  lock  of  a 
suitable  room  they  may  be  placed  in  shallow  boxes  or 
drawers,  where  in  due  time  they  will  acquire  their  full 
color  and  flavor.  Since  this  fruit  parts  with  moisture 
quite  freely,  it,  and  especially  the  later  ripening  varie- 
ties, should  be  protectwi  from  a  drvin^  atmosphere,  par- 
ticularly from  drafts  of  air,  whicn  will  cause  the  fruit 
to  shrivel  and  become  tough  and  leathery.  It  is  also 
true  of  at  least  veiy  many  varieties  that  even  if  blown 
off  or  gathered  when  but  two-thirds  grown,  the  fruit  if 
put  away  as  already  described  will  usually  acquire  a 
satisfactory  quality.  Fruits  thus  gathered  and  npened 
are  found  to  have  lees  tendency  to  decay  rapioly  at 
the  core. 

(c)  Gathering  and  ripening  of  winter  dessert  pears: 
ThJeae  should  rem^n  upon  the  tree  as  long  as  prei^ti- 
cabb  without  danger  from  frost.  When  gathered,  thev 
should  be  placed  in  a  cool  frost-proof  room,  and  it  will 
be  well  abo  to  wrap  each  sei>arately  in  soft  paper. 
Some  varieties  are  found  to  ripen  perfectly  without 
further  attention,  but  the  quality ^f  most  kinds  will  be 
much  improved  if  th^  are  Drought  into  a  temperature 
of  60°  or  70°  a  fortnight  before  their  usual  season  of 
maturity. 

(d)  Winter  cooking  pears:  These  should  be  gathered 
and  put  away  in  close  packages  in  a  cool,  frost-proof 
room,  in  the  same  manner  as  russet  apples,  like  which 
they  will  shrivel,  and  become  tough  and  leathery  if 
left  exposed  to  the  air.  They  may  lonain  in  this  con- 
dition until  needed  for  use. 

Packing  and  marketing. 

In  America,  pears  are  generally  packed  for  market 
directly  from  the  tree,  without  awaiting  the  process  of 
ripening.  Barrels  ore  largely  used  as  pockaaes,  although 
this  frmt  is  freouently  put  up  in  half-barrels  and  some- 
timee  in  bushel,  peck,  and  even  in  half-peck  baskets. 


American  grawBrn  rarely  ripca  their  fruit  before  mar- 
keting it.  This,  if  done  &t  all,  is  more  generally  accom- 
plished by  the  dealer,  doubtless  with  decided  profit, 
since  in  the  larger  cities  fully  $50  have  been  known  to  be 
paid  for  a  single  barrel  of  selected  fruit,  and  yet  the 
same  fruit  ripened  and  offered  in  quantities  to  suit  cus- 
tomers has  been  sold  at  two  or  three  times  the  originaJ 
cost.  The  marketing  of  imripened  pears  is  obviously 
unprofitable  ao  f ar  as  the  producer  is  concerned. 

In  Europe,  the  choicest  fruits  are  carefully  selected 
and  house-ripened.  When  approaching  their  beet  con- 
dition the  fruits  are  separately  wrapped  in  soft  p^>er, 
and  are  then  put  up  m  packages  of  perhaps  one  or 
two  dotens,  and  sent  so  as  to  appear  upon  the  market 
when  in  the  beet  possible  »indition.  Such  fruits  com- 
mand prices  quite  in  excess  of  what  they  would  have 
lealiied  had  they  been  olTered  in  an  immature  condition. 

Foruftu. 

Since  the  popular  and  desirable  varieties  of  peara 
may  be  found  fully  described  in  standard  pomological 
works,  such  descriptions  here  are  not  deemed  necessary. 
Among  the  very  numerous  varieties  of  pears  described 
in  such  works  there  are  doubtless  many  possessing  high 
quahty  and  other  valuable  charaetenstics,  which,  lor 
some  unexplained  reason,  have  failed  to  attract  the 
Attention  of  growers. 

Since  varieties  vary  in  their  season  of  ripening  willi 
change  of  latitude,  and  often,  to  some  extent,  with 
change  of  location,  even  in  the  same  latitude,  the  desig- 
nation of  such  season  becomes  a  matter  of  more  or  less 
difiiculty.  In  the  following  lists  the  season  given  will  be 
approximately  that  between  parallels  ^  and  43  <^ 
north  latitude. 

(a)  Amateur  pears:  It  is  as  true  of  the  pear  as  of 
most  other  species  of  fruits  that  very  many  varieties 
are  of  small  size,  unattractive  appearance,  or  of  such 
delicate  texture  when  ripe  as  to  disquahfy  them  for  the 
market,  although  they  may  possess,  in  an  eminent 
de^ee,  the  peculiar  characteristics  which  tender  them 
desirable,  and  to  persons  of  cultivated  taste,  indis- 
pensable for  the  supply  of  the  family.  Such  ore  termed 
amateur  pears. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  a  few  of  the  mos{  popular  of 
these,  arranged  approximately  in  the  order  of  maturity: 


ga-',:  ::::■:: 

DtMborn 

'^^:    ■ 

eiccIlrnC 

'™''i^L£jr 

(Bell«)Rio™tivo  '.'.'.'. 

.IM.'.  Not. 

*t:.  nrlr:  m,  middk 

(b)  Culinary  pears:  Very  few  dessert  pears  are  found 
to  be  satisfactory  for  culinary  uses,  since  they  too  gen- 
erally lose  at  least  a  portion  of  their  flavor  and  aroma 
in  the  process  of  cooking.  There  are,  however,  several 
varieties  of  high,  austere  character  which  prove  adapted 
to  this  purpose,  amoi^  which  are  the  following: 


PEAR 

Nunc  8b— on.  R«in&rk«. 

ViAT ..Not.  Jan Orovioiully  gDod 

(BlEck)  Wonotcr Nov.  Feb.  [naowib  for  deanat. 

CatiUu Nov.  Mircb. 

Pound E>«.  Feb. 

(c)  Maricet  peara:  The  markets  demand  varieties  of 
attractive  appearance,  of  at  least  medium  size  and  of 
fine  texture.  To  the  ^wer,  productiveness  and  vi^or 
of  tree  are  also  of  pmnary  unportonce     If  poesessmg 


the  foregoing  characteristics,  a  variety  may  prove  at 
least  temporarily  popular,  even  thoi^  of  compara- 
tively low  quah^.  The  following  varieties,  some  of 
whicb  may  also  be  found  m  the  amateur  list,  are  aJl 
more  or  leas  popular  as  market  fruibi 


Ty™ 

,e.  Aiat.  b.  Sept 

.EiceUent,  but  ■    Iw 

Suclin* 

.e.  A«i.  m.  8ept 

lagfy  beautiful. 

iiSto 

■™*^L?let' .".'.' 

L«CoDte  ... 

"TS..'a,;' 

tef*"- 

.Grown    only   cm    qui 

?«... 

Rdaiire  (i<wira6te7ie8«  of  dwarfs. 

There  arc  a  few  varieties,  among  which  Louise  Bonne 
and  Angoulemc  may  be  especially  mentioned,  which  on 
free  (pear)  stocks  are  either  tardy  bearers  or  require  . 
to  be  fruited  several  years  before  developing  I  heir 
ultimate  qualities,  but  which  succeed  iinusiiully  well 
Upon  the  quince.  These,  especially  the  Angoulemc,  arc 
valued  as  market  varieties  when  grown  as  dwarfs. 

Angouleme;  and  perhaps  some  other  viirieties  as 
dwarfs,  occasionally  l)loom  so  profusely  as  apparently 
to  prove  unable  to  develop  the  fruit,  which  in  conse- 
quence proves  abortive.  The  natural  and  obvious  rem- 
edy in  such  case  is  disbudtling,  or  ite  equivalent,  cut- 
ting back  the  fruit-bearing  shoots  before  growth  is 
commenced , 

The  fact  that  very  many  varieties  are  not  perma- 
nently successful  when  ^wn  upon  the  quince  is 
doubtless  partially,  if  not  in  many  cases  even  wholly. 


PEAR 

due  to  their  incieaaed  tendency  to  early  uid  enc«dve 
productiveneaa  when  grown  upon  that  stock,  which, 
owing  to  the  very  common  unwillingnees  of  tlie  grower 
to  remove  the  excess  of  fruit,  is  aUowed  to  consume  the 
materia]  needed  for  wood-growth,  and  thus  to  oocaeion 
exhaustion  before  the  tree  has  gained  a  tltorough  hold 
upon  the  soil. 

If,  with  uny  variety  capable  of  forming  a  satiafactoiy 
union  with  the  quince,  and  with  the  tree  planted  in  the 
manner  heretofore  described,  the  entire  crop  of  bloom 
or  incipient  fruit  of  the  first  one,  two,  or  even  three 
years  (dependent  upon  the  vigor  of  the  tree)  were 
removed,  and  if  subsequent  crops  were  carefully  and 
thoroughly  thinned,  it  is  at  least  highly  pn^able  that 
permanent  health  and  longevity  would  prove  nearly  or 
quite  as  general  with  dwarfs  as  with  standards,  thus 
pennitting  the  more  extensive  growth  of  the  pear  in 
greater  variety  in  small  or  amateur  plantations  and  in 
limited  grounds  than  is  practicable  with  the  use  of 
standards.  f.  t.  Lton. 

The  peu  in  the  South. 

"Die  following  table  from  the  Thirteenth  Census 
ahowa  the  status  of  the  pear  industry  in  thirteen 
southern  states,  1910  (crop  data  1909): 

Q.  ,  Niunbs-  Productiaa 

B*'**-  ol  trea.  Id  biuhdi. 

AkbuoB, H2,300  100,0*1 

Arkuuu 221.TM  37,M7 

Florid* 110,700  98.223 

OeoTciB 202,982  l«B,ee7 

Kentucky 337.35S  2SI,53a 

LouBiuiB 57  630  3.^,564 

MiHHippi 118.i.3e  1D1.23S 

North  Corolina 243,357  84,019 

Oklahonu 23S  21 

South  Cuoliiia 106,251  66,880 

TenncBH 233,407  B3,557 

TeiM 558,478  110.967 

^%Biau «7,177  74,486 

Total 2,849,191  l,Ia2,GS7 

Hinni^kout  the  irbole  South  the  average  production 
of  pears  to  the  tree  is  less  than  one-half  bushel.  Vir- 
ginia and  Kentucky  have  many  pear  trees  in  comparison 
with  the  other  southern  states,  but  should  hardly  be 
considered  with  the  remainder  of  the  South,'as  their 
pears  are  produced  mainly  on  the  northern  borders  of 
the  states.  Texas,  on  account  of  its  area,  has  more  pear 
trees  than  any  other  southern  state;  and  El  Faao 
County,  the  most  western  county^  produces  over 
22,000  Dushels.  Conditions  existing  m  this  region  are 
not  at  all  comparable  with  the  other  pear  sections  in 
the  South. 

It  can  hardly  be  said  that  pears  are  well  adapted  to 
southern  conditions,  although  in  certain  sections, 
particularly  in  the  mountains,  it  is  possible  to  produoe 
fruits  of  iiood  quality ;  but  on  account  of  the  bli^t  the 
industry  has  never  attained  importance.  At  one  time, 
the  late  P.  J.  Berckmans,  of  Augusta,  Georgia,  had  600 
difiercut  pears  under  t«st  in  his  nuisery,  500  of  them 
being  named  varieties.  Berckmans  says  that  of  Uie 
600,  those  of  anv  worth  in  the  South  would  not  exceed 
twelve  in  number,  and  that  the  great  commercial 
varieties  were  the  LeConte,  Garber,  and  Kieffer, 
(Jthough  Bulletin  No.  12G  of  the  Bureau  of  Plant 
Industry  shows  seventy-seven  varieties  of  pears  that 
have  on^nated  in  the  thirteen  southern  states. 

The  history  of  the  southern  pear  industry  begins 
with  the  introduction  of  the  LeConte  into  Thomasville, 
Georgia,  in  the  early  seventies  of  the  last  century  by 
L.  L.  Vamodoe.  The  original  cutting  carried  into 
Thomas  County  came  from  Liberty  Coun^,  Georna. 
This  pear  was  planted  extensively  around  Thomasville, 
being  taken  from  there  into  nortnem  Florida,  southern 
Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  Texas.  The 
propagation  was  mainly  by  cuttings,  and  in  the  early 


PEAK 


2515 


days  of  the  industry  SI  apiece  was  often  pud  for  trees. 
At  one  time  it  was  conservatively  stated  that  there 
were  at  least  200,000  trees  in  Thomas  County.  Great 
prices  were  received  for  the  product,  the  growers  in 
those  d^  netting  from  $3  to  $7  a  barrel.  There  are 
reports  from  H.  H.  Sanford,  one  of  the  early  growers 
oi  this  fruit,  of  LeConte  trees  producinK  thirty  ouahela 
or  more.  The  nowmg  of  this  pear,  like  many  other 
horticultural  industnes  in  the  South,  was  along  exfen- 
sive  rather  than  intensive  lines.  The  ^wers  thought 
that  they  did  not  need  to  till  or  to  ferOliie  their  liuds 
and  that  they  could  plant  these  wonderful  trees  snd 
reap  a  harvest  of  dollars,  and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if 
this  were  so;  then  the  blight  wpeared.  The  "die- 
back,"  as  it  was  originally  called,  b^aiL  and  between 
1890  and  189fi  the  industry  was  m  a  fair  way  te  suc- 
cumb. No  systematic  efforts  were  made  to  combat 
this  disease,  except  by  introduction  of  the  Kieffer, 
which  was  considered  at  that  time  resistant,  snd  which 
was  lately  planted  in  the  pear  sections  of  the  South. 

Because  of  the  blight  and  lack  of  core,  with  no 
systematixed  methods  of  marketing,  the  pear  industry 
ot  the  southern  states  fell  to  a  low  ebb.  For  the  past 
several  years  no  commercial  orchards  have  been  set, 
and  a  great  number  of  the  trees  that  were  planted  la 
this  early  period  are  either  dead  or  cut  down;  therefore 
the  production  of  the  hybrid  pears  in  the  South  is  not 
only  at  a  standstill,  but  is  at  this  time  declining. 

The  management  of  these  orchards,  evenwhile  the 
industry  was  at  its  heigh1~  was  very  crude.  It  is 
reported  on  good  authori^  that  05  per  cent  of  the  pear 
plantings  in  the  southern  pear  sections  were  most  seri- 
ously neglected.  Some  orchards  were  cropped,  to  ths 
detiunent  of  the  land;  others  so  badly  negleeted  that 
young  pine  trees  contended  with  the  pears  for  sj 


and  fertilising  received  a  serious  set-back  when  the 
blight  appeared,  as  these  plantings  seemed  to  be  more 
susceptiole  to  this  disease.    In  time  a  balance  was 


-^^/f^.^^^l 


2119  Box  ol  fiDCT  paan  Mch  bult  wiapptd  1b  pivar 

reached,  and  it  is  now  considered  good  practice  to  run 
the  orchards  in  sod  and  eve^  third  year  to  nve  a  light 
plowing,  the  application  of  ^rtiliiets  being  determined 
by  the  growth  of  the  tree.  Spraying  was  little  piactised 
in  the  older  orehards.  The  growers  who  are  still  pro- 
ducing pears  now  find  the  use  of  a  spray-pump  advisa- 
ble. Harvesting  during  the  height  of  the  pear  industry 
in  south  Geoma  was  aptly  described  by  the  Thomas- 
ville "Times  Enterprise:"  "The  annual  slaughter  of 
the  LeConte  pears  has  commenced.  The  trees  ore  full 
of  little  gamins,  picking  a  few,  flailing  some  and  shaking 
(rfF  the  remainder.  All-^ood,  bad,  and  bruised— are 
dumped  into  barrels  ana  rushed  to  market."  It  is 
UDfortunately  true  that  many  of  these  fruits  were 
gathered  in  this  way.   There  were  growers  who  hand- 


2516 


PEAR 


number.  There  is  tut  iimtance  on  lecord  of  a  gentle- 
man  having  sold  three  hundred  and  odd  dollan  worth 
of  peora  from  a  small  orchard,  on  whidt  he  had  expended 
S5  since  the  last  harvest.  Moat  of  the  peara  were 
shipped  in  barrels,  though  some  were  shipped  in  bulk. 
The  distribution  is  still  poor,  and  for  the  pEtet  few  yean 


2110.  AniDoltma  pMT  lbs 


the  profits  from  the  remaining  trees  have  not  been 
BufGcient  to  warrant  further  planting. 

At  present,  the  South  aa  a  whole  cannot  be  consid- 
ered aa  a  pear-producing  section.  There  are  still  quite 
a  number  of  pear  trees  around  the  homes.  These  are 
rapidly  disappearing,  due  to  the  blight  and  the  lack  of 
care.  The  old  orMards  alon^  the  Atlantic  and  the 
Gulf  ore  rapidh'  dying  with  bh^t.  The  hybrid  peara, 
LeContc,  Kiefler,  and  Garber,  do  remarkably  well  in 
this  part  of  the  country;  but  the  pear  industry  will 
never  thrive  as  it  did  once  until  there  is  a  systematic 
fight  made  uiwn  the  blight.  Besides  this  disease,  the 
peara  are  subject  to  bitt«r-rot,  brown-rot  and  crown- 
gall,  as  well  as  the  codlin-moth  and  the  San  Jos6  scale; 
but  of  course  these  insects  and  diseases  can  be  easily 
Oontrolled  by  spraying. 

In  the  catalogue  of  fruits  appended  to  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Thirty-Ninth  Annual  Session  of  the 
Georgia  State  Horticultural  Society  is  to  be  found  this 
remark  concerning  pears:  "Owing  to  the  prevalence  of 
the  pear  blij^bt,  the  commercial  production  of  pears  is 
an  uncertam  and  hazardous  industry.  Until  it  is 
demonstrated  that  pear-blight  can  be  successfully 
controlled,  it  is  useless  to  recommend  the  planting  of 
pears  in  commercial  quantities.  So  far  as  is  known, 
the  Kieffer  pear  is  the  most  resistant  to  the  pear-blight 
of  the  commercial  varieties."  This  report  of  the  Gieorgia 
State  Horticultural  Society  can  be  taken  as  a  general 
recommendation  for  practically  all  of  the  South,  except 
for  particularly  isolated  and  special  places. 

T.  H.  HcHatton. 

The  pear  in  California. 

Viaitora  at  the  old  California  missions  during  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century  noted  many  thrifty  seed- 
ling pear  trees  in  the  mission  Kardens.  Many  of  these 
trees  survived  the  neglect  which  came  upon  the  mission 
properties  after  their  secularization,  and  were  in  thrifty 
growth  and  bearint;  at  the  time  of  the  American  occu- 
pation. The  first  pears  sold  in  San  Francisco  and  in 
the  mines  in  1849-1850  were  gathered  from  the  old 
mission  trees,  and  some  of  these  old  trees  grafted  over 
gave  the  first  California  product  of  the  European  and 
American  varieties  of  more  than  half  a  century  ago. 
From  this  beginning  the  growth  of  pears  increased  until 
the  commercial  product  of  1914  included  the  following; 
2,725  carloada  sent  overland  to  eastern  and  foreign 
markets  (about  the  same  as  for  the  five  ^eara  preced- 
ing); 2,000,000  pounda  dried  peais  shipped  to  the 
same  destination  (a  decreasing  product  because  of  the 
increasing   demand   for  shipping   fresh  and  canning); 


PEAR 

805,740  casesof  canned  pears,  mostly  Bartletts — a  prod- 
uct which  is  rapidly  increasing.  There  are  ^>out 
2,000,000  pear  trees  in  California  orchards.  The  decade 
1905-1915  was  a  sensational  period  in  California  pear- 
growing  because  of  the  appearance  of  the  pear-blight 
about  1902.  It  made  such  rapid  progress  that  in  1904 
practically  all  the  pear  trees  in  one  district  were 
seriously  attacked  and  lately  destroyed.  Control 
measures  were  provided  by  state  appropriation  in 
1905  and  continued  several  years,  and  it  waa  demon- 
atrated  that  the  disease  can  be  held  in  check  and  profita- 
bility of  trees  continued  by  cutting  out  all  bhghted 
porta  from  twig  to  root— disinfecting  between  cuts  all 
tools  used  in  the  work.  This  demonstration,  coupled 
with  an  apparent  lessening  of  the  virulence  of  the 
disease  restored  confidence  among  growers  and  resulted 
m  largely  ncreased  new  planting  in  1911-1915. 

It  la  a  moat  interesting  fact  that  a  single  variety 
fumiahea  a  very  great  part,  perhaps  even  as  much  as 
four  fifths  of  the  pear  products  of  the  state,  and  that  is 
the  Bartlett.  Whatever  it  may  lack  in  hi^  quality  is 
more  than  compensated  for  by  its  commercial  ser- 
viceability. It  ia  handsome  and  of  good  size,  endures 
long  carnage,  cans  well  and  dries  well,  and  is  of  auffici- 
ently  good  quality  to  please  consumers:  in  fact  the 
CalSomia-grown  Bartlett  is  said  to  be  better  than  the 
same  variety  grown  in  the  Atlantic  states  and  in  the 
west  of  Europe.  This  ia  not.  however,  the  chief  reason 
why  the  Bartlett  so  largely  preponderates  in  Cali- 
fornia. The  ruling  condition  ia  found  in  the  fact  that 
owing  to  the  marked  differences  in  localities  not  widely 
distant  and  yet  differing  in  elevation,  in  exposure  to 
coast  influences  and  away  from  them,  and  other  local 
causes,  the  Bartlett  has  a  veiy  long  ripening  season, 
and  valley,  coast,  and  moimtam  Bartletts  foUow  each 
other  through  nearly  three  months  and  thus  make  suc- 
cession of  different  varieties  during  this  period  unneces- 
sary. There  is,  however,  at  present  a  greater  disposition 
than  hwetofore  to  extend  the  season  by  growing  other 
varietiea,  but  they  are  selected  for  resemblance  to  the 
Bartlett  type.  Clapp  Favorite  is  sold  as  an  "Early 
Bartlett,"  and  a  Wmter  Bartlett,  an  Oregon  seedling, 
has  been  planted  to  carry  the  same  style  of  pear  as  late 
as  possible.  Still  some  progress  is  being  made  in  extend- 
ing the  California  list  of  popular  pears  and  some  of 
local  and  of  distant  origin  will  probably  achieve 
prominence,  especlaily  in  the  shipments  to  distant 
markets. 

California  pears  are  grown  on  pear-aeedling  roots 
(eroecially  of  the  Japanese  pear  because  of  less  liability 
to  bhght  m  the  root),  very  little  recourae  being  had  to 
rooted  cuttings  or  to  dwarfing  stocks.  A  dwarf  pear 
tree  is  tdmost  a  curiosity.  The  heavier  loams  and  even 
clays  are  sometimes  planted  nith  pear  trees,  not  because 
they  are  best  for  pears  but  because  other  fniila  do 


fruits.  Still  the  chief  product  of  peorn  is  from  the  beet 
loams  C^ifornia  affords,  and  the  profits  from  the  tree 
wuTuit  the  use  of  such  land.  Pear  trees  are  regulaily 
IwuDed  to  a  low  vase  form,  but  seldom  opened  in  the 
eenter,  the  interior  being  used  for  bearins  wood,  and 
foliage  enouKh  retained  {>artiaUy  to  abade  the  fruiL 
The  fruit  is  tEiimied  to  favor  aise  and  to  reliere  the  tree 
from  overbearbs.  Iiri^tion  ia  employed  in  some  parts 
of  the  state.  The  vaneties  chiefly  grown  are  the  fol- 
lowing: Bartlett,  Winter  Nelia,  Saster,  Cornice,  Glout 
Horceau,  Hardy  P.  Barry  (a  CaJifomia  seedhng), 
Seckel,  Lawsoti  (Comet),  Winter  Bartlett   Wilder 

E.  J    WiCKBON 
PEAR.    AIUf«tn  P..  P<r*M  gnUiuima.    Ancado  P^  Ptrtn 
frolun'ind.  Bilum  P.,  Momordica  Clmrantia.   Oulk  P .  Cntma 
Hnurufrd.  Prickly  P.,  Opuniia. 


PEAT  is  a  kind  of  soil  formed  by  the  partial  dc  ca\  of 
plants  in  the  swamps  of  the  temperate  lone     It  is  a 
■tandard  potting  material  in  greenhouse  work  fur  <ir- 
tain  classes  of  plants,  as  ferns,  orchids,  heaths   rhodo- 
deodrODB,  and  other  ericaceous  plant*,  woodj    plants 
fnm  Australia  and  the  Cape  of  CSood  Hope,  and  many 
other  choice  and  diiRcult  aubjecta.  Amencan  gatdcr  -  ~ 
Otonplain  that  they  are  handicapped  in  grow- 
ing such  plants  ciecause  Amencan  peat  is 
poorer  than  European,  the  lack  of  fiber 
bemg  chiefly  deplored,  but  it  is  probable 
that  just  as  good  peat  ia  to  be  found  in  thu 
country. 

The  peat-bo^  of  Endand  are  often  5  or 
6  feet  deep,  and  some  of  the  Irish  ones  are  ^f 
said  to  be  as  deep  as  40  feet.  They  have 
been  forming  ever  since  the  glacial  period,  \  i 
but  are  now  on  the  decline,  owing  largeU  \  ^ 
to  natural  causes.  Peat-bo^  consist  of  the 
ronaina  of  many  kinds  of  aquatic  and  marsh 
phmts,  but  chiefly  sphagnum  (which  see) 
Thia  moss  grows  upward  and  deca3^  parti- 
ally beloWj  complete  decay  being  prevented 
by  the  antiseptic  organic  acids  formed  in  the 
prooess.  Near  the  top  the  peat  is  brown,  fibrous,  light 
and  porous:  lower  down  it  tends  to  be  black,  hell,^'^', 
dense  and  without  visible  indication  of  its  vegetable 
origin.  The  ash  varies  from  1  or  2  per  cent  in  newly 
formed  peat  to  10,  20,  or  even  30  per  cent  in  the  older 
peat.  Peat  iacommoidy  used  for  fuel  by  the  Irish  peas- 
antry, but  almost  never  in  America,  where  other  and 
better  fuel  is  plentiful.  In  greenhouse  work  peat  is 
valued  more  for  its  porous  moisture-holding  propolies 
than  for  its  plants-food.  If  dried,  it  may  be  used  as  an 
absorbent  for  liquid  manure,  "not  ao  much  for  its  inher- 
ent value,"  says  Roberts  (in  his  "Fertility  of  the  Land"), 
"as  for  conserving  the  nitrogen  in  the  manure,  and  for 
improving  the  condition  of  the  stables."  For  this  rea- 
son the  half-decayed  peat  ia  extensively  used  in  Europe, 
under  the  name  of  moss  litter,  as  a  bedding  in  stablee, 
and  Iat«r  of  course  applied  to  the  land. 

The  transformation  of  peat^bo^  into  arable  land  is 
rarely  a  pressing  problem  in  Amenca.  It  is  usually  too 
costly  for  a  new  country.  The  notion,  however,  ia  very 
common  that  peat  lands  are  extraordinarily  rich  in 
plant>-food.  Nevertheless,  according  to  Roberta,  swamp 
muck  and  peat  are  not  richer  in  plantr-food  than  the 
good  soils,  with  the  exception  of  the  nitrogen  in  the 
peat,  which,  however,  is  far  less  available  than  it  is  in 
gooa  soils.  (American  peat  contains  about  .67  per 
cent  nitrogen,  .21  per  cent  phosphoric  add,  and  .13  per 
cent  potash.)  Peat  lands  differ  from  good  arable  soil 
in  being  cold,  sour,  and  too  wet.  To  reclaim  them,  one 
must  drain  off  the  superfluous  water  and  ap^  lime 


fredv  to  deatroy  the  harmful  organic  adds.  Sometimea 
aana  or  clay  mav  be  added  to  unprove  the  texture  of 
such  aoilB.  It  ttuma  time  to  reclaim  peat  lands.  Thor- 
oughly decayed  peat  intermingled  with  wet  soils  is 
muck.  See  the  article  on  UudUaTid-Oardening,  VoL 
IV,  page  2072.  WinnBUf  Millhb. 

PECAN,  Carya  Paean,  En^  and  Graeb.  (Carya 
oSM^imRu,  Nutt.  Hieona  Pecan,  Biit.).  Plate  IiXXV, 
Vol.  IV.  Of  the  nut-trew  native  to  North  America,  the 
peoan  unquestionably  ranks  first  in  economic  impor- 
tance. This  is  true  ooth  because  of  the  quantity  and 
value  of  the  wild  crop  and  because  of  its  cultural 
promise  The  acoeptabuity  of  the  quality  of  the  kernel 
and  the  relative  tWnees  of  shell  and  ease  of  cracking 
m  contrast  with  the  other  hickories  and  the  native 
wtdnuts,  have  smce  an  early  day  continued  to  win 
favor  among  consumers,  so  that  the  wild  crop  of 
Louisiana  and  Texas  long  ago  assumed  commovial 
importance  and  for  at  least  Uurty  years  has,  in  the 


latter  state,  been  systematically  harvested  and  distrib- 
uted in  carload  ahipments  to  northern  marlieta. 

The  relatively  wide  climatic  range  of  the  species  and 
the  extent  of  variation  in  form,  siie,  and  quality  of  nut 
have  stimulated  ^ort  to  develop  methods  of  nursery 
loopagation  in  widely  separated  locaUtiee.  This  bu 
neulted  in  a  larger  and  more  widely  scattered  develop- 
ment of  commercial  nursery  propagation  of  the  pecan 
than  of  any  other  nut-tree. 

Under  favorable  conditions  of  growth,  the  pecan  tree 
attains  very  large  size,  trunk  diameters  of  ^  lo  6  feet 
being  not  mfrequent,  with  heights  ranging  from  100 
to  175  feet  and  tops  spreading  60  to  70  feet.  Some  of  the 
largest  treee  reported  were  in  the  Wabash  Valley,  near 
the  northern  limit  of  natural  distribution.  AtreebavinE 
a  ^fith  of  18  feet  3  inches  breast  high  from  the  grouncT 
with  an  estimated  hei^t  of  130  feet  and  a  spread  of 
125  feet,  is  recorded  oy  Reed  in  Ascension  Pariah, 
Louisiana.  One  having  adrth  of  16  feet  6  inches  with 
an  estimated  height  of  160  feet  and  sprrad  of  100  feet, 
ia  recorded  in  Nacliitochee  Pari^  Louisiana.  A  still 
laiver  tree  near  Webbos  FaU&  Oklahoma,  has  the 
following  dimenaionB:  Girth  23  feet  9  inches  at  3  feet 
from  ground;  estimated  height  180  feet. 


2518 


PECAN 


The  pecan  is  one  of  the  hickoriea  which  comprise 
an  American  group  of  great  interest.  The  trees  are 
monoDcious;  that  is,  the  mole  and  female  (staminate 
and  pistillate)  are  Beparate  on  the  same  plant.  (Fig. 
2822;  adapted  from  Bulletin  No.  251,  Bureau  of  Plant 
InduBtry.)  1^  staminate  or  pollen-bearing  flowers  are 
in  slender  hanging  catkins,  and  the  pistillate  or  fruit- 
bearing  flowers  are  in  small  erect  or  stiff  clustera  (Fig. 
823,  page  676).  Several  of  the  staminate  or  mEde 
flowers  are  shown  separately  at  a,  Fig.  2822,  and  one 
of  the  pistillate  or  female  flowers  at  b. 

Nalural  and  cuUitrtd  range. 

The  species  is  native  in  river-bottoms  and  lowlands 
of  the  Mississippi  River  and  its  tributaries  as  far  north 
as  Davenport,  Iowa;  Covington,  Kentucky;  Terre 
Haute,  Indiana;  and  the  vicinity  of  Kansas  City, 
Missouri.  It  is  also  found  throughout  most  of  the 
river-valleys  of  Texas  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  Mex- 
ico. It  docs  not  appear  to  have  been  found  native  at 
any  point  in  close  proximity  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
It  thus  occurred  wild  in  considerable  regions  of  Texas, 


Oklahoma,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Arkan.>uis, 
Missouri,  Kansas,  Tenneanee,  Kentucky,  Indiana,  and 
Illinois,  and  Bmoll  areas  in  southeastern  Nebraska  and 
southeastern  Iowa.  The  species  was  scatteringly 
introduced  throughout  the  southeastern  states  from 
Florida  northward  to  Virginia  at  an  early  date,  so  that 
trees  of  considerable  age  are  found  at  many  points  in 
them.  The  earliest  efforts  at  commercial  planting 
appear  to  have  l)cen  made  in  Iiouisiana,  Mississippi, 
and  Texas,  but  some  of  the  greatest  activity  in  this 
direction  in  recent  years  has  been  outside  of  the  native 
habitat,  in  Georgia,  Florida,  and  South  Carolina,  and 
considerable  plantings  have  been  made  also  in  North 
Carolina,  Virginia,  Klaryland,  and  some  on  the  Pacific 
Coast  in  California  and  Oregon. 
Commercial  importance. 

As  on  article  of  commerce,  the  pecan  did  not  receive 
much  recognition  untilafter  the  Civil  War;  but,  increas- 
ingly large  shipments  of  wild  nuts  moved  northward 
from  Loviisiana  and  Texas  from  1870  to  1890  at  prices 
which  encouraged  fanners  and  ranchers  to  harvest 
them  systematically,  though  not  to  engage  in  orchard 
planting.  Early  in  the  nineties,  as  the  result  of  the 
marketing  in  New  Orleans  of  the  product  of  a  few 


PECAN 

individual  trees  yielding  nuts  of  large  size  and  thin 

shells,  demand  developed  for  such  nuts  at  much  higher 
prices,  frequently  bringing  40  to  75  cents  and  in  some 
cases  as  high  as  81.50  to  $2.50  a  pound-  This  stimu- 
lated interest  in  the  planting  of  seedling  orchards  grown 
from  the  nuts  of  these  higp-priced  varieties,  with  the 
result  that  many  thousands  of  such  trees,  mostly  dating 
to  the  decade  1890-1899,  are  now  found  in  the  Guff 
and  South  Atlantic  states.  While  these  seedling 
orchards  contain  many  productive  trees  yielding  nuts 
of  desirable  qualiU-,  few  of  them  have  proved  profitable, 
largely  because  ot'^the  wide  variation  m  precocity,  pro- 
ductiveness, and  disease-resistance  of  the  trees,  and  in 
the  size,  cracking  quality,  and  other  features  of  the 
nuts,  so  that  a  large  part  of  the  present  production 
still  consists  of  wild  nuts.  Reed  estimated  in  1912 
("The  Pecan,"  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry  Bulletin  No. 
251)  that  the  annual  wild  crop  of  pecans  in  Texas  dur- 
ing the  preceding  six  or  eight  years  had  varied  from 
3,645,000  to  17,820,000  pounds,  the  crop  of  that  stalA 
being  considered  approximately  three-fifths  of  the 
entire  product.  The  census  of  1910  reported  the  crop 
of  1909  as  9,890,769  pounds,  valued  at  *971,596. 

While  no  accurate  statistics  regarding  later  produc- 
tion are  available,  the  product  of  tne  orchards  of  named 
varieties  planted  prior  to  1905  is  now  gradually  coming 
to  market,  and  may  be  expected  to  appear  in  rapidly 
increasing  quantity  in  the  future,  to  offset  the  gradually 
declining  production  of  wild  nuts  resulting  from  the 
destruction  of  trees  as  the  fertile  river-bottom  laods  on 
which  they  stand  have  been  brought  under  cultivation 
in  farm  crops. 

The  gradual  development  of  power  nut-cracking 
machinery,  mainly  accomplishea  since  1900,  has 
resulted  in  a  greatly  increased  demand  for  pecan  meats 
from  confectioners,  which  promises  to  keep  pace  with 
production  (or  many  years  to  come.    These  devices 


ClimtUic  and  soil  Tequiremerdt. 

Much  confusion  of  thought  with  regard  to  the 
climatic  range  of  the  pecan  nas  resulted  From  failure 
to  reci^nize  the  difference  in  cold  endurance  of  wild 
trees  of  the  species  in  different  parts  of  its  native  ran^. 
Rather  early  in  the  period  of  pecan  exploitation,  which 
began  about  1885-1890,  nuts  and  young  trees  of  the 
large  varieties  conspicuous  in  the  exhibits  and  adver- 
tising matter  of  that  time  were  planted  at  many  points 
in  the  northern  states.  These  rather  promptly  suc- 
cumbed to  the  winter  temperatures  of  the  North,  very 
'ng  north  of  the  Potomac,  Ohio,  and  Mia- 


of  their  nuts  have  been  found  in  the  Bur\'iving  wild 
groves  of  the  Ohio  and  Wabash  valley  bottoms  in 
Kidiana,  Illinois,  and  Kentucky,  which  give  promise 
of  enduring  the  winters  considerably  farther  north,  and 
which  are  now  in  process  of  experimental  introduction. 
On  suitable  soils  it  now  appears  probable  that  among 
these  varieties  of  northern  origin  may  be  found  sorts 
fairiv  well  adapted  to  most  of  the  eastern  United  States. 

Tnough  practically  restricted  in  its  native  distribu- 
tion to  the  low-lying  moist  sandy  loams  of  the  river* 
and  creck-bottoma,  gradually  accumulated  exiwrience 
has  demonstrated  the  suitability  under  cultivation  of 
a  wide  range  of  soils.  The  essentials  arc  good  depth 
and  fertility,  adequate  drainage,  and  freedom  from 
drou^t.  Shallow  soils  underlaid  with  hnrdpao  or 
other  impervious  strata  and  loose  droughty  sands  are 
unsuitable,  as  are  mucks  and  peats.  Occasional  over- 
flow, as  experienced  on  creek-  and  river-bottom  lands, 
is  beneficial,  but  the  pecan  is  about  as.  sensitive  to  a 
water-logged  soil  condition  as  most  orchard  trees. 

While  the  orchards  thus  far  planted  arc  too  young 
to  determime  with  accuracy,  the  area  of  profitable  com- 


mercitJ   planting   will,    from   present   indicationB,   be 
south  of  Pennsylvania  and  Iowa  with  some  probability 
of  success  under  irrigation  in  the  Southwest  and  ia  the 
great  valley  of  California. 
pTopagatUm  and  top-workinn. 

Few  of  the  earlier  efforts  to  perpetuate  trees  beorioK 
superior  nuts  by  budding  and  paltin^  were  auccesaful, 
the  methods  commonly  practised  with  fruit-trees  in 
the  Gulf  States  not  provmg  effective  with  the  pecan. 
Because  of  this,  most  of  the  plantings  prior  to  1900  were 
of  seedling  trees  grown  from  selected  parents,  even 
where  orchards  as  Large  aa  500  acres  were  involved. 

Occasion&llv  skilful  propagators  succeeded  in  secur- 
ing fair  stands  with  crown-,  trunk-  and  top-grafting, 
however,  and  some  by  annular-,  patch-  and  chip- 
budding,  BO  that  by  1895    there  wen 


ZB24    Top-buddad  peauL  PoDi  jtiia  alter  tha  opanitloo. 


budded  and  grafted  trees  of  several  choice  vonetiee 
KTOvnng  in  Louisiana  Mississippi  and  Texas  and  a 
lew  nurwnc^  offermg  such  trees  for  sale 

The  earhest  successful  grafting  was  by  Antome  a 
slave  gardener  on  Oak  Alley  Plantation  St  James 
Parish  Louisiana  who  under  the  instruction  of  hia 
owner  the  late  Telesphore  J  Roman  m  1846  or  1847 
succeeded  ui  trunk  grafting  sixteen  trees  of  the  variety 
later  named  the  Centennial  (Fig.  2823).  Somewhat 
later  he  propagated  1 10  more  trees  of  the  same  variety, 
so  that  126  grafted  trees  of  this  variety  were  growing 
on  that  plantation  at  the  end  of  the  Civil  War.  About 
1877,  the  late  Emil  Boiirgcois,  of  Central,  Iiouisiana, 
successfully  top-grafted  the  variety  now  known  aa  the 
Van  Deman  upon  his  llapidan  Plantation  in  the  same 
parish,  while  in  1882  the  Home  and  Frotscher,  as  well 
as  Centennial,  were  propagated  by  Wm.  Nelson  in 
the  nursery  of  the  late  Richard  Frotscher  at  New 
Orleans  from  the  original  trees  in  St.  James  and  Iberia 
parishes.     In   ISiiO,  the  variety  now  known  aa  Stuart 


tree  of  that  sort  on  the  Castancra  place  near  by. 

Successful  to[>-Working  of  wild  trees  was  accomplished 
by  E.  E.  Risien,  of  San  Saba,  Texas,  about  1889.  He 
transformed  a  num- 
ber of  such  trees 
by  cutting  bock 
heavily  in  late  win- 
ter with  a  cross-cut 
saw,  practically  be- 
heading trees  of 
diameters  up  to  12 
to  15  inches  at 
points  20  to  30  feet 
from  the  ground. 
An  abundant 
ntnvth  of  strong 
snoots  was  aecui«d 
by  hacking  the  bark 
of  the  trunk  for 
some  distance  down 
from  the  stubs.  A 
Bi^cient  number  of 
the  best  of  these 
shoots  wero  budded 
in  July  by  the 
annular  method 
quickly  to  develop 
a  symmetrical  top. 
The  San  Saba  va- 
riety was  chiefly 
used,  the  original 
tree  of  this  stand-  "^  ■""■  ■"■ 
ing  on  Risien's  place  *•  "™.' 
(^g.2824).     ^  l^i/'t 

AJthou^    most    ^th'rtrim 
early  efforts  failed, 
as  propagators  have  acquired  experience  ii 

agation  most  of  the  methods  of  budding  and  ^ „ 

practised  on  IJie  apple  and  pear  have  been  found  to 
succeed,  so  that  at  the  present  time  practically  all 
except  shield-budding  are  more  or  less  practised.  The 
methods  most  commonly  used  by  nurserymen  aro  ordi- 
nary clefts  and  whip-grafting,  and  annular-,  patch-,  and 
chip-budding. 

While  there  bos  been 
much  discussion  of  other 
stocks  for  the  pecan  and 
considerable  individual 
experimentation  with 
mockernut  {Corya  alba), 
pignut  [Carya  glabra), 
and  water-hickory  (Carya 
aguaiica) ,  commercial  nur- 
sei?  propagation  is  practi- 
cally aU  upon  pecan 
sto^.  Nuts  from  trees 
of  vigorous  growth,  yield- 
ing well-filled  kernels,  are 
prefeired  for  seed  and 
should  be  from  a  region  at 
least  as  for  north  as  that 
where  trees  are  to  be 
planted  to  insure  stocks 
of  Bufiicient  cold-endur- 
anoe.  Nuts  for  seed  should 
not  be  permitted  to  dry  out 
before  planting  in  fall,  or. 
if  spring-planted,  should 
be  Btratmed  in  moist  sand 
soon  after  harvest.    Soil 

rich,    deep, 

well  drained,  as  tlie  con-     nock  ud  eioa  ia  poiithn  ud 

trol  of  growth  during  the     mdr  loi  wianiiic. 


2B2a.    Whip-tnitdsg.    Eailj 


mrwrv  shniild  he      ••"P**"'''*  opeiaUoa:  a  ud  b, 
lureciv  snouiQ  oe     ^^^^      ^  ^^^   ^        ^      ^ 

fP^  '"able,    and      .^ck  uld  don  pioparlr  cut;  c. 


prowgfti 
high  sta 


itiug    : 


„!<  state  of  cultivation  with  which  cloda,  gtones,  or 
continued  wetness  eerioualy  interiere.  Nurseiy  rows 
should  be  6  to  6  feet  apart,  with  nuts  planted  8  to  12 
inches  apart  in  the  row,  2  to  3  inches  deep. 

When  stocks  exceed  %  inch  in  diameter  at  the  point 
of  grafting,  cleft-grofUiig  is  preferred.  If  done  above 
ground,  the  grafted  stub 
should  be  securely  bound 
with  raflia  or  waxed  cord 
to  avoid  splitting,  and 
then  thoroughly  waxed 
and  wrapped  witli  waxed 
cloth  to  exclude  air  and 
moisture.  (Fig.  2825.) 
Ciona  should  be  entirely 
dormant  and  have  aU 
exposed  cut  ends  waxed 
to  reduce  evaporation. 
All  grafting  in  place  is 
beet  done  shortly  in 
advance  of  the  pushing 
of  buds  on  the  stock. 
When  stocks  are  under 
^  inch  in  diameter  at 
the  crown,  ordinary 
whip^rafting  in  place  is 
Goosiaerably  practised, 
selecting  cions  as  near 
the  size  of  the  stock  as 
practicable  and  tying 
,  securely  with    rafiia   or 

tt  triiwi  6.  imtiopM  mtlbod  ol  and  ^27.)  Bench-graft- 
tTtaj;«r,oii(imr'.iniwthloUQii-  mg,  though  possible,  is 
it  •  nKccfsfol  luioa.  nrely  practised  with  the 

On  account  of  the  length  of  season  during  which 
these  methods  may  be  practised,  annular-  and  patch- 
budding  have  b^n  widely  adopted  bv  pec«n-propa- 
gatora,  and  special  tools  for  cutting  tne  "rin^  and 
"patches"  have  come  into  general  use  in  the  southern 
states  (Figs.  2828  and  2829),  though  expert  operators 
succeed  well  with  the  ordinary  buddinf^knife.  These 
methods  may  be  used  at  any  time  during  the  growing 
season  when  the  bark  of  both  stock  and  cion  "slip" 
well  and  the  bark  and  buds  of  the  new  growth  on  tne 
cion  trees  are  sufficiently  mature  to  endure  the  neces- 
sary manipulation.  The  essentials  are  good  "slipping" 
condition  of  both  slock  and  cion,  close  fitting  of  "rinRs" 
or  "patches,"  secure  tying  with  raffia  or  other  suitable 
tnatorial,  careful  attention  to  removal  of  ties  . 


PECAN 

place  without  waxing.  As  this  method  requires  only  the 
ordinary  budding-knife  and  is  equally  applicable  to 
walnut,  persimmon,  and  other  species  rather  difficult 
to  propagate,  it  is  growing  in  favor,  especially  in 
Louisiana  and  Texas.  (Fig.  2831.) 

With  all  methods  of  budding  and  grafting,  both  in 
nursery  and  orchard,  careful  attention  to  the  tying  up 
of  the  young  buds  during  the  first  growing  season  is 
required.  Their  soft  and  luxuriant  growth  renders 
them  peculiarly  subject  to  destruction  by  storms,  the 
only  effective  protection  against  which  is  secure  tying 
to  slock,  stubs,  or  stakes. 


iinl  heading  back  of  stock  as  erowth  proceeds  to  avoid 
"drowning  out"  the  bud,  ana  after  growth  begins  the 

erotcction  of  it  against  splitting  oft  or  breaking  down 
y  wind  and  storms,  by  tying  up  to  stubs  or  stakes. 
{Fig.  2830.) 

One  of  the  simplcBt  and  most  effective  methods  is 
that  long  used  by  E.  W.  Kirkpatrick,  of  McKinney, 
Texas,  commonly  known  as  "chip-budding."  This  may 
be  practised  pnor  to  and  durmg  the  early  growing 
season.  Dormant  ciona  are  used.  It  consists  essentially 
of  the  removal  of  a  "chip"  from  the  Btock  and  its 
replacement  by  a  bud-bearing  chip  of  approximately 
identical  size  from  the  cion,  which  is  securely  tied  in 


The  large  number  of  seedling  trees  in  orchards  and 
gardens  yielding  nuts  of  indifferent  quaUty  is  arousing 
much  interest  m  top-working.  Thb  can  be  done  by 
all  methods  described,  but  all  top-budding  or  grafting 
should  be  as  low  in  the  tree  as  practicable  to  prevent 
the  head  from  becoming  "leggy    and  "prongy. 


budding  and  grafting  the 
pecan  are  described  by  Uhorles  L.  Edwards,  of  Texas. 
The  budding  method  is  shown  in  Fig.  1686^  page  1367, 


height. 


Vol,  III.  Tne  crown-graft  or  crown-bud  is  shown  ii_ 
Pig.  2832  and  is  described  as  follows:  "Buds  from  wood 
that  has  partially  lost  its  vitality,  or  has  been  injured 
by  sap  starting  before  it  is  cut  or  after  it  is  cut  in  early 
spring,  may  often  be  saved  by  this  method  when  all 
others  fail.  But  the  work  must  be  carefully  done  and 
instructions  strictly  observed,  for  if  the  bud  is  lost,  the 
remaining  stock  is  badly  disfigured.  The  stock  is  cut 
off  bodily  at  the  desired 

1,   the 
bud 
and  part  of  the 
I  of  bark  pared  away. 
Tlien  the  wrapper  is  put 

only  the  cut  made  for 
the  insertion  of  the  bud, 
but  the  top  of  stump 
also.  The  wrapper 
should  cover  not  only 
the  stump,  but  should 
be  long  enough  at  the 
top  to  pass  over  and  f,o 


ntKe 


caught  by  the  string  f 
used  for  tying  on  the  '■■ 
bud.  The  waxed  cloth 
covering  the  top  of  the 
stump  should  be  pressed 
doflni  firmly  before  tying, 
and  if  the  top  of  the 
stump  is  H  inch  across 
or  more,  there  should  be 
two  thicknesses  of  cloth 
put  over  it  and  lirmly 
prtssed  down.    On  large 


stumps,    two  buda   may       iW)»e1;  /,  grawth  Irom  Iha  bud 


chances  of  a  'take  .'  It 
both  buds  live,  one 
of  the  shoots  may  be 


PECAN 

removed  Ister.  In  working  over-grown  nurserv  eeed- 
lings  and  stout  wilding^,  this  has  been  founo  to  be 
on  excellent  plan.  With  good  workmanship  and  favor- 
able weather  conditione,  excellent  savin  ge  may  be 
bad,  and  the  bud  sboota  make  a  beautuul  upright 
growth,  with  the  slightest  crook  at  the  point  of 
union.  And,  oddly  enough,  they  (px>w  straight  with- 
out stakes  to  support  them,  even  m  a  windy  countty. 
BudB  put  on  in  March  and  April  on  nursery  stocks 
easily  make  a  salable  tree  with  4  to  0  feet  of  bud-growth 
the  same  season  in  Texas.  In  summer  work,  the  modi- 
fied shield-bud  may  be  peeled  from  the  cion,  but  it  is 
well  to  cut  them  to  beveled  edges  on  the  ddce  (D,  Fig. 
2832)  before  removing  from  the  cion.  The  bark  of  the 
stock  lita  down  over  them  more  snugly  when  so  treated 
and  they  seem  to  live  better.  But  the  lower  ends  should 
always  oe  so  trimmed  as  to  remove  the  fleshy  rim  of 
bark  at  the  lower  end,  in  order  that  the  inner  bark  of 
the  bud  and  the  inner  bark  of  the  stock  may  be  brought 
into  contact.  The  flaps  of  bark  folding  down  over  Uie 
bud  should  always  be  pared  down,  bo  that  the  waxed 
wrappers  may  fit  close  and  exclude  those  pestiferous 
little  insects  that  get  in  under  other  forms  of  wrapper 
and  destroy  ho  many  buds. 
Another  thing  requirii^ 
eternal   vif^lance   is   to   be 


zsji.  Chii>-  c 

budding,  at  Ttao 

th*  bud  mdr 

c,  the    bod  la«tl«d  in    Uw 

nutiii  of  lbs  itock:  d,  the  bod 

MCBtdj  tied  Id  pUca. 


the  bud  wood." 


The  largo  size  of  the  tree 
and  the  lack  of  any  suitable 
dwarfing  stock  render  wider 
planting  nccesBary  than  for 
otht;r  orchard  trees.  Many 
of  the  earlier  orchards  were 
spaced  at  40  or  50  feet,  with 
some  planted  as  close  as  25 
feet,  with  a  view  to  thin- 
ning out  to  50  feet  after  some 
£!ars  of  bearing.  Accumu- 
led  experience  indicatee 
that  upon  all  soils  suitable 
for  the  pecan,  a  distance 
of  60  feet  will  be  required 
before  the  age  of  maxi- 
mum productiveness 
is  reached,  and  that  closer 
planting  than  this  is  inadvisable  unless  in  sections  where 
growth  of  trees  thirty  years  old  and  upward  indicates 
that  closer  distances  will  not  involve  harmful  crowding 
and  shading,  to  which  the  pecan  as  a  nut-beaier  is 
ijcculiarly  sensitive.  Well-npened  trees  two  years 
from  the  bud  or  Kraft  are  preferred  by  most  planteni 
and  24  to  30  inches  of  tap-root  is  retained  in  trans- 
planting. In  the  Gulf  States  planting  is  usually  done 
during  the  wint«r  months  and  completed  by  February. 
to  insure  thorough  settling  of  earth  and  callueing  oi 
roots  before  growth  starte.  Special  care  to  prevent 
drying  out  during  shipment  ana  handling  is  necessary, 
protection  ogamst  sun  and  wind  and  thorough  soaking 
of  roots  before  planting  being  advisable. 

Holes  should  be  of  ample  size,  6  to  8  inches  deeper 
than  the  roota  require,  and  be  filled  in  at  bottom  with 
good   top-soil.     Fcrtihzer   should   not   be   in   contact 

The  unsatisfactory  behavior  of  close-planted  orchards 
and  the  necessity  of  deriving  profit  from  the  land  dur- 
ing the  six  to  twelve  years  oefore  the  trees  come  into 
bearing  have  niven  nse  to  varied  practice  in  inl«p- 
cropping.  Peaches,  Satauma  oranges,  truck  crops, 
cotton,  corn,  and  the  like,  are  used  in  various  sections. 

It  is  essential  on  most  soils  to  maintain  good  culti- 
vation throu^iout  the  growing  season.    This  is  satis- 


down  ^  pecan  or^iards  in  Etermuda-^rass  for  pasture 


of  growth  and  lessened  productiveness  of  trees.  The 
use  of  winter  cover-crops  such  as  hairy  vetch  and  bur 
clover  for  ;)lowing  under  in  spring  has  everything  to 


Harveeting  and  maTkeliTtg. 

The  preferred  practice  in  harvesting  is  to  permit 
the  nuts  to  fall  aa  the  hulls  open  gathering  frequently 
to  prevent  soiling  by  contact  with  the  ground.  As  the 
efficiency  of  this  method  is  largely  dependent  on  the 
continuance  of  clear  and  reasonably  dry  weatbor 
tfarou^out  the  harvest  season,  it  is  usually  necessary 
gently  to  "thresh"  the  later-maturing  portion  of  the 
crop  from  the  trees  with  bamboo  or  other  U^t  poles. 
Premature  threshing  results  both  in  an  immature 
quality  of  crop  and  in  injury 
to  the  trees  through  the 
breaking  oS  of  fruit-spurs. 
After  gathering,  the  nuta 
should  be  cured  by  storing 
in  a  cool  diT  place  for  two 
or  three  weeks,  during  which 
time  there  is  some  loss  of 
wei^t  by  evaporation  of 
moisture,  after  which  they 
are  ready  for  marketing. 

A  considerable  portion  of 
the  wild  crop  is  washed  and 
polished  by  friction  in  re-  . 
volving  barrels  or  drums. 
Some  tinting  of  tlie  nuts 
with  dye  is  also  practised. 
While  polishing  and  tinting 
are  not  in  themselves  harm- 
ful, they  have  so  frequently 
been  used  to  conceal  infe- 
riority of  damaged  or  stale 
nuts  and  such  as  are  imma- 
ture that  discriminating 
gurchasera  show  preference 
ir  the  nuts  in  their  natural 
Btat«.  This  is  specially  true 
with  r^ard  to  the  prod- 
uct of  the  named  varie- 
ties, which  is  coming  to  be  sold  on  known  varietal 
merit  as  to  cracking  guajity,  plumpness  of  kernel, 
flavor,  and  the  like.  While  the  product  of  cultivated 
orchards  still  constitutes  but  a  small  proportion  of  the 
market  supply,  it  is  destined  to  early  and  considerable 


ZaU.  Til*  ciowii'Knlt  BT 
-bnd.  A.  B,  C.  tba  cloni  D, 
dtmtiliiiiiwdit  poLol;  £,  itack 
n«df  u  tecelTe  Iha  doa;  F, 
cion  in  pUcs;  G,  B,  tba  work 
completaljp  rtottctad  bj  waxsd 


Marketing  by  parcel  post  direct  to 
coming  into  practice  and  co6perative  selling  oy  growecs 
associations  is  being  undertaken  to  some  extent. 

Prices  of  wild  nuts  have  risen  considerably  in  recent 
years  as  the  result  of  increased  demand  from  commer- 
cial crackers.  Prices  of  the  leading  orchard  varieties, 
though  gradually  receding  from  the  fictitious  and 
novelty  values  of  the  exploitation  period,  ranee  from 


Varieliea. 

The  fact  that  until  about  1900  there  were  few  nurseiy- 
men  able  to  propagate  the  pecan  by  budding  and  graft- 
ing, coupled  with  the  very  higl"  prices  received  for 
choice  nuts  from  certain  individual  trees,  stimulated 
the  sale  of  nute  from  such  trees  under  varietal  names 
for  the  planting  of  seedling  orchards  throu^out  the 
Gulf  States.  Thu  was  true  to  a  large  extent  With  regard 


2522 


PECAN 


PECAN 


to  Centennial,  Rome,  Frotscher,  Stuart,  Russell, 
Pabst,  Jewett,  Van  Deman.  Post,  and  Hollis,  thousands 
of  seedlings  of  which  in  aooryards  and  orchards  are 
now  found  throughout  the  ^uth.  These  seedlings, 
while  frequently  bearing  a  general  resemblance  to  me 
parent,  usually  vary  widely  in  important  features  and, 
as  might  be  expected,  in  a  large  proportion  of  in- 
stances are  infenor  to  the  parent  vanety.  Names  have 
in  many  cases  been  applied  to  the  nuts  of  wild  trees 
sold  for  planting,  with  the  result  that  much  confusion 
has  existed  in  the  varietal  nomenclature.  The  adoption 
of  a  code  of  nomenclature  by  the  National  Nut- 
Growers'  Association  in  1903,  and  its  systematic 
application  by  a  standing  conunittee  of  that  organi- 
zation, has  to  a  large  extent  clarified  the  situation  in 
recent  years. 

The  adaptability  of  varieties  to  sections,  including 
the  important  feature  of  relative  resistance  to  such  dis- 
eases as  scab  under  varying  climatic  conditions,  is 
gradually  being  worked  out  and  is  essential  to  the 
establishment  of  commercial  pecan-growing  on  an 
economically  sound  basis.  At  the  present  time  there  is 
much  working  over  of  trees  of  bearing  age  in  progress, 
with  the  end  m  view  of  replacing  the  varieties  originally 
planted  by  those  found  better  adapted  to  the  regional 
or  local  conditions. 

Out  of  several  hundred  named  trees,  somewhat  more 
than  one  hundred  varieties  have  b^n  propagated  by 
nurseiymen.  Of  these,  many  are  as  yet  untested  out- 
side of  the  localities  of  their  origin.  Some  twenty  to 
thirty  sorts  have  been  sufficientljr  distributed  for  a 
long  enough  time  to  afford  indication  of  their  proba- 
ble cultural  range  and  value,  with  the  result  that  a 
number  of  the  earUer  distributed  varieties,  including 
Centennial,  Jewett,  and  Rome,  and  a  number  of  sorts 
of  local  repute,  have  been  practically  discarded  by 
planters. 

The  varietal  adaptability  of  the  pecan  so  far  as  pos- 
sible to  smnmarize  as  the  result  of  several  years  of 
systematic  study  in  the  field  was  outlined  by  R^d  in 
1915  (Farmers'  Bulletin  No.  700,  "Pecan  Culture," 
with  special  reference  to  varieties  and  propagation)  as 
follows: 

Varieties  now  considered  best  for  planting  in  the 
plains  section  of  southeastern  Virginia  and  eastern 
North  Carolina  are  the  Stuart,  Mantura,  Van  Deman, 
Moneymaker,  Schley,  Pabst,  and  James. 

Varieties  which  may  be  recommended  for  eastern 
South  Carolina,  eastern  and  central  Georgia,  central 
Alabama,  and  central  Mississippi  are  uie  Schley, 
Stuart,  Van  Deman,  Moneymaker,  James,  and  Carman. 

Varieties  for  planting  in  south  Georgia  and  north 
Florida  are  the  Schley,  Curtis,  Bradley,  Alley,  Van 
Deman,  Stuart,  Moneymaker,  President,  Pabst,  and 
Russell. 

Varieties  for  central  and  north  Florida:  Curtis, 
Bradley,  Kennedy,  President,  Schley,  Van  Deman, 
and  Moneymaker. 

Varieties  for  the  coastal  section  of  Alabama,  Missis- 
sippi, and  Louisiana:  Schley,  Curtis,  Alley,  Van 
Deman,  Russell,  Stuart,  Pabst,  Success,  and  Havens. 

Varieties  for  east  Texas:  Very  few  sorts  have  been 
given  a  fair  trial  in  this  section.  The  varieties  here 
mentioned  are  recommended  venr  largely  because  of 
their  performance  farther  east.  They  are  the  Stuart, 
Moneymaker,  Schley,  Curtis,  Van  I>eman,  Bradley, 
Carman,  and  James. 

Varieties  for  west  Texas:  Sovereign  (syn.  Texas 
Prolific),  Kincaid,  Colorado,  San  Saba,  Halbert,  and 
Burkett. 

Varieties  for  northern  Louisiana,  southern  Arkansas, 
and  northern  Mississippi:  Very  few  sorts  have  been 
g^ven  a  fair  trial  in  this  section.  The  following  varie- 
ties are  mentioned  because  of  certain  evidence  of  supe- 
rior hardiness  which  they  have  shown  and  the  general 
merit  of  the  nuts  themselves,  but  they  are  recommended 


for  conservative  planting  only :  Moneymaker,  Carman, 
Stuart,  Van  Deman,  Scfley,  Pabst,  and  Success. 

Varieties  for  the  section  including  central  and  western 
Tennessee,  central  and  western  Kentucky,  southern 
Indiana,  southern  and  southwestern  Illinois,  eastern 
and  southern  Missouri,  southeastern  Kansas.  Okla- 
homa, and  northern  Arkansas:  Only  varieties  of  north- 
em  or  local  origin  should  be  considered  for  planting  in 
this  ^nend  area,  as  none  of  the  southern  sorts  is 
sufficiently  hardy  to  justify  their  recommendation. 
The  best  of  these  are  the  Major,  Niblack,  Indiana, 
Busseron,  and  Posey. 

Some  of  the  best  known  sorts  now  in  the  trade,  with 
locality  of  origin  indicated,  arc  the  following: 


2833.  Varieties  of  the  pecan:  J,  Moneymaker;  2,  Russell; 
3,  Frotscher;  4,  Rome;  5,  Alley;  6,  Success;  7,  Curtis.   ( X^) 

AUey  (Fi^.  2833). — ^Pascaffoula,  Miasissippi.  A  thin-shclled  nut 
of  medium  sue,  with  plump  kernel  of  good  flavor.  Tree  a  vigorous 
grower  and  heavy  beu'er,  though  subject  to  scab  in  some  locations. 

Butseron. — Knox  County,  Indiana.  Recently  disseminated  and 
considered  promising  for  Indiana  and  other  northern  sections. 

Centennial  (Fig.  28^). — St.  James  Parish,  Louisiana.  The  first 
vuiety  propagated  by  grafting.  Exhibited  at  Philadelphia  in  1876. 
A  large  long  nut,  with  rather  thick  shell  and  slender  kernel.  Tree  a 
83ntnmetricai,  vigorous  grower  but  very  tardy  in  bearing.  Practi- 
cally discarded  in  favor  of  better  varieties. 

Curtis  (Fig.  2833).— Orange  Heights,  Florida.  Though  rather 
small  in  size,  a  thin-shelled  nut  with  plump  kernel  of  fine  quality. 
Very  productive  and  popular  in  Florioa. 

Delnuu  (Fig.  2834). — Pascagoula,  Mississippi.  A  large,  rather 
thick-shelled  productive  variety  of  very  sturdy  growth,  but  rather 
subject  to  scab.   Kernel  plump  and  of  high  quality. 

Frotscher  (syns.,  Eg^cshell,  Frotscher's  Eggshell,  Olivier,  Majes- 
tic) (Fig.  2833). -^-Olivier,  Louisiana.  One  of  the  mcwt  widely  dis- 
seminated and  distinct  of  the  older  varieties.  Very  large  and  thin- 
shelled  but  with  kernel  rather  dark  and  unattractive  in  appear- 
ance, frequently  not  filling  well.  Rapidly  giving  way  to  more 
reliable  sorts. 

HoUie  (syns.,  Hollis's  Jumbo,  Jumbo,  Risien,  Georgia  Belle, 
Post's  Select,  in  part). — Bend,  Texas.  A  medium  to  large,  roundish 


PECAN 


PECTINARIA 


2523 


nut,  rather  widely  duseminated  for  several  years  as  Post's  Select. 
Mainly  planted  in  central  Texas. 

Indiana. — Knox  County,  Indiana.  Of  medium  size,  with  thin 
shell  and  kernel  of  exceOent  quality.  Promising  for  northern 
planting. 

Jewett. — Pascagoula,  Mississippi.  Widely  disseminated  at  one 
time,  but  generally  discarded  because  of  unproductiveness  and 
unthrif tiness  of  tree  and  unsatisfactory  filling  of  the  laige  long  nut. 

Kincaid. — San  Saba,  Texas.  A  large,  oblong  nut,  with  moder- 
ately thin  shell  and  plump  kernel  of  fine  quality.  S<uib8  badly  in 
South  Atlantic  States. 

Major. — Henderson  County,  Kentucky.  Recently  introduced, 
but  considered  promising  in  northern  pecan  territory.  Of  only 
medium  size  but  thin-«helTcd,  with  plump  kernel  of  fine  quality. 

Mobile  (syns.,  Laurcndine,  Batey's  Perfection). — Ba^ou  La 
Batre,  Alabama.  A  very  large  and  handsome  nut,  coming  into 
bearing  early  but  not  filling  well  in  most  sections  where  tested,  axid 
therefore  httic  planted  in  recent  years. 


7*1 1    iiiMi'iil'IO  '^ 


''*(rtf."»i«1M*'-"f^  • 


^sj^y^iis^' 


2834.  VarietieB  of  the  pecan:  1,  San  Saba;  2,  Teche;  J,  Stuart; 
4,  Van  Deman;  5,  Centennial;  6,  Schley;  7,  Delmas.   ( X  H) 

Moneymaker  (Fig.  2833). — Mound.  Louisiana.  A  medium-sized, 
rather  thin-shelled  nut  of  excellent  cracking  and  fair  dessert  quaUty. 
A  precocious,  productive  sort.  One  of  the  hardiest  of  the  aouthem 
varieties. 

Niblack. — Knox  County,  Indiana.  Recently  introduced.  Below 
medium  in  size,  but  its  excellent  cracking  and  fine  dessert  qualities 
make  it  promising  for  the  North. 

Pabtt. — Ocean  Springs,  Mississippi.  A  large,  rather  thick-ahelled 
sort  with  a  very  plump  and  attractive  kernel  of  excellent  quality. 

Po/rf  (syn.,  Poet's  Select). — Milbum,  Texas.  Nuts  and  seedling 
trees  were  widely  disseminated  for  several  years  under  this  name, 
at  first  from  a  tree  on  the  Colorado  Kivcr  bottom  near  Milburn, 
Texas,  later  from  other  trees  nearby,  and  still  later  from  the 
HoUis  tree  in  the  same  county.  The  nut  of  the  original  Poet  tree 
is  of  medium  size  and  very  attractive  appearance  and  thousands  of 
seedlings  from  it  have  been  planted  throughout  the  South,  but 
neither  the  variety  nor  it«  seedlings  are  now  propagated. 

Rome  (syns.,  Columbia,  Columbian,  Century,  Twentieth  Cen- 
turj'.  Pride  of  the  Coa»t,  Southern  Giant)  (Fig.  2833). — Convent, 
Louisiana.  One  of  the  largest  varieties  and  for  several  years  the 
most  widely  exploited,  but  now  practically  discarded  by  planters. 
Shell  thick  and  Kernel  frequently  defective. 

Rtuaell  (Fig.  2833). — Ocean  Springs,  Mississippi  A  medium- 
sized  conical  nut  with  very  thin  shell.  Quality  excellent  when  well 
filled  but  often  faulty.  Tree  slender  and  tender  but  very  produc- 
tive along  the  Gulf  Coast  of  Mississippi. 


San  Saba  (83ms.,  Papershell,  Risien's  Papershell,  Royal)  (Fig. 
2834). — Though  small,  its  thinness  of  shell,  plumpness  and  sweet- 
ness of  kernel  make  it  a  highly  desirable  nut  where  it  succeeda. 
Tree  a  vigorous,  though  slender  grower;  very  productive;  scabs 
badly  in  eastern  districts. 

Schley  (syn..  Admiral Schlev)  (Fig.  2834). — Pascagoula.  Missis- 
sippi. One  of  the  most  widely  successful  commercial  sorts.  Nut 
generally  large,  with  thin  shell  and  plump  kernel  of  excellent  quality. 
l>ee  pendulous  in  habit  but  vigorous  and  productive. 

Sovereign  (syn.,  Texas  Prolific). — San  Saba,  Texas.  Seedling  of 
San  Saba,  larg^  than  the  parent,  with  somewhat  thicker  shell. 
Very  productive  in  Texas  but  susceptible  to  scab  in  eastern  dis- 
tricts. 

Stuart  (syn.,  Castanera)  (Fig.  2834). — Widely  phmted  and 
generally  productive.  Nut  large,  filling  well  but  rather  difficult  to 
crack  ami,  therefore,  less  planted  as  a  commercial  nut  than  formerly. 

Success  (Pig.  2833). — Ocean  Springs,  Mississippi.  A  large  nut 
with  a  relatively  thin  shell  and  plump  kerneL 

Teche  (syns.,  Frotschcr  No.  2,  Duplicate  Frotscher,  Fake 
Frotscher,  Spurious  Frotscher)  (Fig.  2834). — Probably  a  seedling 
of  Frotscher,  mixed  with  that  variety  in  nursery  and  disseminated 
as  Frotscher.  Rather  small  and  not  of  high  quality,  but  very  pro- 
ductive throughout  the  southeastern  states. 

Van  Deman  (syns..  Mire,  Duminie  Mire,  Paragon,  Bourgeob) 
(Fig.  2834). — ^A  large  to  very  large  nut,  cracking  well,  with  plump 
kernel  of  high  quality.  Widely  planted  m  lower  Mississippi  Valley 
and  Gulf  Coast  sections.   Subject  to  scab  farther  east. 

Hybrids. — Numerous  hybrids  of  C.  Pecan  with  C.  laciniosa  and 
C.  aquatioa  are  known  and  some  have  been  named  and  propagated 
in  a  small  way.  Of  these  the  McCallister  (syn.,  Floyd),  found  near 
Mt.  Vernon,  Indiana,  is  a  very  large  nut,  probably  the  kirgest 
known  hickory-nut.  The  original  tree  has  for  many  years  failed  to 
mature  more  than  a  small  proportion  of  plump  kernels  and  top- 

Safted  trees  of  the  variety  nave  exhibited  the  same  weakness,  so 
at  it  cannot  be  regarded  as  of  commercial  value. 

Literaliare. 

Books  and  bulletins  have  been  published  on  nut-  and 
pecan-culture  and  varieties.  Some  of  the  works  are: 
^'Nut  Culture  in  the  United  States."  Division  of 
Pomology,  1896;  "The  Nut  Culturist/'  A.  S.  Fuller, 
1896;  "Nuts  for  Profit,"  John  R.  Parry,  1897;  "Pecan 
Culture  for  Western  Texas,"  E.  E.  Risien,  1904;  "The 
Pecan  and  Its  Culture,"  H.  Harold  Hume.  1906: 
'Tecans,"  J.  B.  Wi|;ht,  1906.  Detailed  historical 
accounts  and  descriptions  of  forty  of  the  best  known 
varieties,  with  colored  plates,  occur  in  Department  of 
Agriculture  Yearbooks  for  the  years  1904-1909  and 
1912. 

The  following  bulletins  on  the  pecan  have  been 
issued:  Florida  Experiment  Station  Bulletins  Nos.  64, 
57,  85;  Texas  Experiment  Station  Bulletin  No.  69; 
North  Carolina  Department  of  Agiculture  Bulletins 
Nos.  30,  156,  224;  Georga  State  College  of  Agricul- 
ture Bulletin  No.  82;  Oeorma  Experiment  Station 
Bulletin  No.  116;  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry  Bulletins 
Nos.  30,  251;  Farmers'  Bulletin  No.  700. 

Wm.  a.  Taylor. 

PECTINARIA  (comMiibe).  Asdepiaddcese.  The  genus 
as  described  by  Haworth,  not  of  other  authors,  com- 
prises succulent  leafless  herbs:  sts.  tufted,  usually  pro- 
cumbent, acutely,  obtusely  or  obscurely  4-8-angled: 
fls.  small,  solitary  or  in  fascicles  in  the  grooves  or  on 
the  sides  between  the  angles;  calyx  5-parted;  corolla 
small,  budlike,  with  a  short  cup-shaped  hemispheric 
or  broad  and  shidlow  tube  and  5  lobes  connate  at 
the  apex;  corona  double,  outer  cupUke  and  variably 
cut  into  10  to  numerous  teeth  or  of  5  minute  lobes, 
inner  of  5  lobes  incumbent  upon  the  backs  of  the 
anthers  or  erect  and  about  equalmg  or  longer  than  them 
and  connivent-erect  over  them;  filaments  of  the  sta- 
mens connate,  forming  a  tube  around  the  ovary  and 
adnate  to  the  dilated  top  of  the  style:  follicles  narrowly 
fusiform,  glabrous. — Five  species,  all  S.  African.  The 
following  species  have  been  intro.  at  Kew:  P.  saj> 
dtilis,  N.  EI.  Br.  Sts.  acutely  4-angled,  with  flat  or 
sUghtly  concave  sides  and  distant  acute  deltoid  teeth 
along  the  angles:  corolla  broadly  ovoid  or  subglobose, 
covered  with  fine  hairs  on  the  mner  surface,  blackish 
purple  or  purple-brown.  P.  asperifdlia,  N.  E.  Br.  Sts. 
cyUndric,  with  6-8  series  of  closely  placed  tubercles: 
corolla  papillate  outside  and  within  also  pentagonally 
subglobose,   with   the   papillse  on   the  inner  surface 


2524  PECTINARIA 

covered  with  short  spikelike  processee,  duU  puipliBh 
outside,  the  whole  sunace  inside  froeted  white,  dotted 
with  cmnsoD.  p.  Tract  Httbbabd. 

I^DDlfiA  (named  after  Major  Peddle).  Thj/melr 
xAcex.  Glabrous  shrubs,  hardy  in  the  extreme  south 
of  the  United  States. 

Leaves  sparse,  subcoriaceous  or  membranaceous: 
fls.  yellowian  green,  in  peduncled  umbels  at  the  tips 
of    the    branchea,    pedicelled,    perfect;    perianth-tube 


the  apex,  2^11ed:  drupe  succulent,  with  2  nutlets. — 
About  10  species,  Trop.  and  S.  Afr. 

■McAno,  Harv.  Shrub:  Ivs.  subopposite,  elliptiij, 
nearly  sesHile,  glabrous:  fls.  in  terminal  stalked  umbels, 
tubular,  J^-?^-  long,  4-5-lobed,  the  lobes  revolute; 
fr.  a  dnipe  with  2  stones,  ovoid,  about  I  in.  long.  8. 
^'-  F.  Tract  Hdbbakd. 

Pra>ICtn.XRIS  (from  Latin  for  Imtae;  application 
not  evident).  Scrophvlariicex.  Lousewobt.  Herbs, 
mostly  perennial  sometimes  planted  in  grounds  for  the 
showy  spikes  of  flowers  and  often  finely  cut  foliage. 

Moetly  erect,  only  seldom  annual  or  biennial:  Ivs. 
alternate  or  whorled  (sometimes  opposite),  rarely  sub- 
opposite.  1  to  many  times  pinnately  divided,  rarely 
merely  dentate:  fls.  purplish,  red,  lose-color  to  white, 
■1  spring  and  summer,  borne  mostly  ■'-  -  ' — ' — 


>  terminal 


bracted  spike;  calyx  anteriorly  cut,  variously  2-S- 
toothed,  sometimes  also  posteriorly;  corolla  2-lipped, 
the  upper  one  (or  galea)  with  or  without  a  long  beak, 
the  tube  cylindrical;  stamens  4,  did3mamoua:  cape. 
ovate  or  lanceolate,  oblique;  seeds  usually  few. — Tliere 
are  about  250  species  of  Pedicularis  in  many  parts  of 
the  Dortheni  hemisphere  (a  few  S.  American),  many  of 
them  arctic  and  alpine.  Thirty  te  40  are  native  in  the 


PEDILANTHUS    - 

U.  S.,_  and  the  genus  has  a  la^e  extension  in  Asia.  They 

are  little  known  as  garden  plants,  not  being  really 
domesticated.  Some  of  them  are  adaptable  to  banks 
and  borders,  and  ottiers  to  rock-gardena  and  alpine 
work;  Bome  are  swamp  plants.  They  are  likely  not  to 
persist  long  without  renewal,  as  they  appear  to  be  pai^ 
tially  parasitic  and  may  require  a  particular  host  plant. 
Proi>.  oy  seeds  and  division.  Tlie  following  American 
qiecies  are  perenniaL 

A.  Lvs.  undivided:  galea  hnff-beaked. 
racemtea,  Douglas.  Hei^t  12-18  in.;  sts.  leafy  and 
simple  or  branched :  lvs.  lanceolate,  undivided,  minutely 
ana  doubly  crenulate:  fls.  white;  galea  (uppo'  lip  of  the 
corolla)  with  a  long  beak  ()>^in.  long),  circinate-in- 
curved,  nearly  reaching  the  lower  lip.  Colo,  to  Brit. 
Col.;  subalpine. 
AA.  Lw.  varioudy  dimded:  galea  unlft  very  Aort  heak  or 

Grilyi,  A.  Nels.  (P.  prodra.  Gray).  Fig.  2835. 
Robust,  ly^  ft.  high,  leafy:  lvs.  pinnately  divided, 
the  segms.  lanceolate  and  pinnatifid  and  the  lobes  again 
dentate  or  cut,  the  radical  lvs.  1  ft.  or  more  long:  fls, 
sordid  yellowish  and  ^eenish  striate,  in  a  dense-fld. 

Subescent  spike  10-20  in.  long,  the  galea  not  beaked; 
.-bracts  long.  Mountains  of  Colo,  and  New  Mex. 
lanceoUta,  Michx.  Swaup  Loubbwort.  Glabrous 
or  nearly  so,  1-3  ft.  hi^,  simple,  or  branched  above: 
lvs.  alternate  and  opposite,  pinnatelv  lobed,  upper  ones 
sessile:  fls.  yellow  in  a  short  spike;  bracte  shorter  than 
the  fls.:  caps,  ovate,  scarcely  longer  than  the  calj-x. 
Aug.-Oct.  Swamps,  Conn,  to  Man.,  to  Ohio  and  Neb. 
canadtinsis,  Linn.  Wood  Betony.  The  common 
American  lousewort,  usually  more  or  less  hairy:  sts. 
commonly  tufted,  J4-l}4ft.high;lvB.  mostly  alternate, 
oblong-lanceolate,  pinnately  parted,  all  but  the  upper- 
most petioled,  the  lobes  oblong  and  obtuse,  incised  or 
dentate:  fls.  j^low  or  reddish,  rarely  white,  in  a  short 
spike  that  elongates  in  fr.;  caps,  lanceolate,  3  times  a3 
long  as  the  calyx.  April-June.  Dry  woods  and  thickets. 
Nova  Scotia  to  Man.;  south,  Fla.  to  Mex.  B.B.3:186. 
B.M.  2506. 

p.  nlmpM,  Hook.  (.  Sts.  I  ft.  lona,  iwy  slender  and  cnrvinK; 
IvB.  far  upv^l  in.  or  tw  looa,  piniuitifid.  tlie  lobes  3  or  4  pairs 
and  incised:  fls.  nia&<olared,  axillary,  long-pedii 


U,  aTft^  I 


tootbod:  Si.  ^m^coLoi'  in  a'draue  epiLe; 
Ga.  62,  p.  97.— P.  miUit,  Wall.   Annual,  2- 

the  Hi..  Dvate  DT  Dblong,  pinnAtifid,  Cbe  aegina.  linear  and  crrnato 
or  pinnattfid;  Ha.  dsrk  pinkish  puiple,  in  gtri<^t  npikea  6-IS  in.  long. 
Himalaya,  Tbibet.  ID.OOO-U.OOti  fl.  B.M.  4SB9.  J, F.  2:160.— 
P.  aeijKrum-Carottnuin,  Unn.  at.  feir-lvd..  3-1  It.:  Ivs._piniiatifid, 
tbe  loba  ovate  and  crenulate:  Ss.  golden  yellow,  1  in.  Ions,  in  an 
intemn)t«d  Binke,  the  lower  lip  tinisd  red.   Eu.  O.C  HI.  40:3S5. 


PEDILXnTUDS  (Greek,  8h>e-.A>u»r).  EuphorbiAcese. 
SupPBB  Plant.  Bird  CAcrna.  RfuBUtD  Cactus. 
Supper  Spcroe.  Jew  Bosh.  Low  tender  cactus-like 
shrubs,  grown  in  collections  of  succulents. 

Stems  thick  and  fleshy,  juice  milky:  lvs.  alternate,' 
often  rudimentary,  the  midrib  thickened  and  often 
keeled  below:  inff,  of  terminal  or  axillary  cj^es;  the 
fl.  and  fr.  characters  as  in  Euphorbia,  but  the  involucre 
with  a  deep  fissure  and  a  short  spur  on  the  upper  side, 
the  spur  containing  the  glands. — About  30  species  in 
Trop.  Araer.  Prop,  and  cult,  similar  to  the  succulent 
eupnorbisa.  See  Millspaugh  in  Field  Museum  Nat. 
Hist.,  PubUcation  172, 1913,  for  areviaion  of  the  species. 

A.  Lobe  of  the  iiwohtcre  above  tke  tpw  entire. 

tithymaloldes,  Poit.  (Euphdrbia  tithytnaloide»,  Linn. 

E.  eatudiculdUt,  Lodd.  E.  earinAta,  E>onn).  St.  4-6  ft. 

hi^:  lvs.  dark  green,  ovate  or  oblong,  acute;  midrib 

keeled  below  and  dentate:  involucres  bright  red  or 


PEDILANTHUS 

purple,  J^^J^in.  Ions,  in  dense  termiDtLl  nymea,  fflabroua 
uiBide  and  out;  pedicels  of  the  stamens  hairy,  of  the 
ovary  smooth.  Fia,  to  Venezuela.  B,R.  837.  L.B.C. 
8:727.  B.M.  2514.— Two  varieties  are  in  cult.,  cucni- 
Iditu  and  variegdtua,  Hurt.,  both  with  white-bordered  Ivb. 

ndifOlius,    Poit.     Sta.    green,    glabrous:    Ivs.    few, 
ig-ovate,  obtuBe:  cymes  terminal,  open;  tube  of  the 
involucre  hairy  only  witliin;  pedicels  of  both  Btameiia 
tad  ovary  hairy.  W.  Indies. 
AA.  Lobe  ahoBe  the  tpur  i-parted;  braelt  of  Ute  infl.  green 

aph^llus,  BoisB.  Branches  Blender,  leafiess:  cymee 
terminal;  the  pubescent  peduncle  attached  at  the  back 
of  the  involucre,  which  is  hairy  within;  pedicels  of  the 
stamens  and  ovary  glabrous.  Mex. — Intro,  as  a  wax- 
yielding  plant. 

macrociipus,  Benth.    Shrubby:  sts.   whitish:  Ivs. 
minute:  cymes  open,  few-fld.;  peduncle  attached  to  the 
center  of  the  involucre,  pedicels  glabrous.   W.  Mex. 
J.  B.  S.  Norton. 

PEDIOCACTUS  (pininscadu*).  Cacl^a-T.  Globular, 
resembling  in  habit  and  flower  the  so-called  mammii- 
larias:  fls.  small,  with  a  rather  indeltnile  funnel-shaped 
tube:  petals  pinkish,  broad;  sepals  amaller  than  the 
petals  and  duller  in  color;  bracts  on  corolla-tube  few; 
stamens  numerous ;  ovary  green,  nearly  globular,  usually 
without  bracts    (rarely    1,    otherwise   naked), 

rx  with  a  truncate  or  depressed  scar  left  by 
deciduous  corolla:  fr.  dry,  greenish,  bursting 
irrecularly :  seeds  dull  black,  tuberculate,  keeled 
on  the  bock,  with  a  large  sub-basal  hilum.  The 
fl.  originates  just  above  the  spine  arcolo  on 
the  very  young  tubercles,  and  therefore  this 
genus  belongs  to  the  Echinocactus  type  rather 
than  to  the  so-called  mammillarias.  The  seeds  i 
of  the  Echinocactus  type, 

^mpsonii,  Brit.  &  Rose.  Subglobose  or  depressed, 
turbinate  at  base,  simple^  often  clustered,  3>^  in. 
diam.:  ribs  S-13,  only  indicated  by  the  spiral  arran^ 
ment  of  the  prominent  tubercles,  which  are  i^Hio. 
long,  somewhat  quadrangular  at  base  and  cylindric 
id>ove:  exterior  spines  2(>-30,  slender,  rigid,  straight, 
whitish,  H-J-zin.  long,  with  2-5  addition^  short  seta- 
ceous ones  above;  interior  spines  S-XO,  stouter,  yellow- 
ish and  reddish  brown  or  black  above,  erect4i)reading, 
%-:'sin.  long;  no  truly  central  spine;  fla.  Ji-^i".  long 
and  nearly  as  broad,  yullowiah  green  to  pale  purple. 
Mountains  of  Colo.,  \Vyo.,  Utah,  and  Nev. — Tliia  spe-  I 
cieB  doe8_  not  grow  well  in  cult.;  although  it  la  fre- 
quently intro.  This  is  the  sjtecieB  which  forms  the 
''gnake  cactus"  or  "brain  cactus"  often  seen  in  cult. 
J.  N.  Rose. 

PELARGdNIUH  (stork,  because  the  fruit  is  long  and 
slender  like  a  stork's  bill).  Geraniacex.  Geranium  of 
gardens.  Felaroonium.  Stokk'b  Bill.  Many  kinds 
of  pot^plants,  popular  for  indoors  and  for  bedding;  and 
some  of  them  much  planted  permanently  out-oNloorB 
in  California  and  elsewhere;  flowers  showy. 

Plants  of  various  habit:  some  are  fleahy  and  tuberous 
and  ore  treated  as  succulents,  but  those  commonly 
grown  are  erect  or  trailing  leafy  herbs  or  woody  below 
(sometimes  shrubby)  with  sts.  somewhat  soft  and  suc- 
culent or  small  and  firm:  Ivs.  mostly  opposite,  entire 
to  decompound,  stipulate,  the  foliage  often  strong- 
Bcented:  infl.  mostly  umbcl-likc,  on  axillary  peduncles; 
fls.  irregular,  the  |>etal9  5  (rarely  fewer  by  abortion), 
the  2  upper  usually  larger  and  more  prominentlv 
colored,  the  lower  mostly  narrow  and  rarely  very  snudl, 
the  colore  pink,  rod,  purple,  white,  sometimes  yellow, 
oftenattractivcly  blotched  or  veined;  calyx  ^-parted  (or 
the  sepals  said  to  be  cimnute  at  base),  the  uppermost 

X.  produced  at  base  into  a  slender  nectar-bearing 
or  spur  adnate  to  the  pedicel;  stamens  10,  of 
which  7  or  less  ore  anther-bearing  and  fertile:  fr.  of  5 
valves,  each  1-sceded  and  separating  from  the  beak- 


PELARGONIUM 


2525 


like  apex  mostly  by  coiling  and  more  or  less  hygro- 
metrically. ^Nearly  all  the  pelargoniums  are  from  S. 
Afr.  All  the  species  mentioned  in  this  article  are  from 
that  region,  unless  otherwise  stated.  Harvey,  in  Vol.  I 
of  Harvey  &  Bonder's  Flora  Capenais  (185M0),  admits 


163  species;  and  his  descriptions  are  followed  closely 
the  cnaracteriaations  of  species  pven  below.    Ki 


:th, 


the  most  recent  monographer  (in  Engler's  Pflanzen- 
reich,  IV.  129,  1912),  admite  232  species  and  very  many 
well-marked  hybrids.  Pelargonium  is  distinguished 
from  the  genup  Geranium  by  technical  charoctera.  In 
most  cases,  the  fls.  of  Geranium  ore  regular,  but  those 
of  Pelargonium  are  irregular,  the  2  upper  petals  differing 
from  the  others  in  size  and  shane  and  oft«n  in  coloring. 
The  most  constant  difference  betwecD  the  two  genera 
is  the  presence  in  Pelargonium  of  a  nectar-tube,  extend- 
ing from  the  base  of  one  of  the  sepals  and  adherent  to 
the  side  of  the  calyx-tube  or  pedicel.  This  tube  is  not 
seen  by  the  casual  observer,  but  it  may  be  discovered 
by  making  a  longitudinal  section  of  the  H.  and  pedicel. 
The  person  who  wishes  to  study  the  contemporaneous 
evolution  of  plants  may  find  his  heart's  desire  in 
Pelargonium.  With  great  numbers  of  species  and  many 


2526  PELARGONIUM 

of  them  Tari&ble  and  confusing  in  a  wild  state,  vitb 
plant-breeding  in  many  places  and  continued  through 

two  centuriee,  and  with  a  large  special  literature,  the 
genua  offers  exceptional  advantages  and  perplexities 
to  the  student.  Most  of  the  species  ear^  came  into 
cultivation  bv  the  Englifih  and 
Dutch,  the  South  African  plants 
forming  at  one  time  almost  a  separ- 
ate deriartment  of  horticultural 
knowleage.  P.  cttcuZfotum,  the  domi- 
i  nant  parent  in  the  floriat's  pelar- 
f  goniuma,  was  known  in  £]ngland  ad 
arly  38  1690.  The  two  originak  of 
he  race  of  zonal  or  bedding  gero' 
iiiTTiB  were  introduced  into  Eng- 
land in  1710  and  1714.  Early  in 
that  century,  a  half-dosen  speciea 
were  grown  at  Eltham,  in  the  famous 
garden  of  James  Sherard,  and  theee 
were  pictured  in  1732  in  Dillenius' 
account  of  that  garden,  "Hortus 
T^Hh  ampHf^Jft, '  *  a  sumptuously  illus- 
_  trated  work  in  quarto.    Even  at 

28J7.  Gudenar^  t^**  t"i^t  P-  inquinans  had  varied 
M«l,ud  theorltliul  markedly  (see  Fig.  2836).  In  bis 
fonn,  u  depictMl  In  "SpeciesPlantarum,"  1753,LinnffiUS 
IMI.  described  the  few  species  which  he 

knew  (about  twenty-five)  under  the 
genua  Geranium.  In  1787,  L'Heritier  founded  the  genus 
Pelargonium,  and  transferred  many  of  the  Limuean 
speciee.  L'Heritier'B  work  "Geraniolopa,"  a  quarto, 
appeared  in  Paris  in  1787  to  1788,  with  forty-four  fuli- 

Bffi  plates.  Recently  Kuntie  nas  revived  the  pr&- 
nnsan  name  Geraniospeimum  (1736)  for  this  genua, 
but  it  is  not  likely  to  find  acceptance. 

Earl^  in  the  nineteenth  century,  many  roecies  were 
in  cultivation  in  Europe,  and  experiments  in  hybridising 
and  breedinK  became  common.  There  appears  to  have 
been  something  like  a  geranimn  craze.  The  experi- 
ments seeni  to  have  been  confined  largely  to  the 
development  of  the  show  or  fancy  pelargoniumB,  as 
greenhouse  subjects,  for  bedding  plants  had  not  reached 
their  present  popularity.  The  geranium  interest  seems 
to  have  culnunated  in  Robert  Sweet's  noble  work  on 
"Geraniaceae,"  published  in  five  volumes  in  London, 
1820  to  1830,  cont^ning  600  well-executed  colored 
plat«s  of  eeraniaceous  plants.  At  that  time  many  dis- 
tinct garden  hybrids  were  in  cultivation,  and  to  these 
Sweet  gave  Iiatin  botanical  names.  Hi  a  fifth  volume 
is  devoted  chiefly  to  garden  forms  of  the  show  pelar- 
gonium type,  to  which  the  general  class  name  Domes- 
ticum  is  given  in  the  following  sketch.  The  develop- 
ment of  the  Eonal  or  beddins  geraniums  had  begun 
in  Sweet's  time,  and  he  includes  them  in  his  pictures, 
but  the  larger  part  of  their  evolution  is  subsequent 
to  his  history.  Various  small  works  on  pelargonium 
have  appeared.  De  Jonghe's  "Trait£  Mi^odique  de 
la  Culture  du  Pdlargonium,"  Brussels,  1844,  contains 
good  bibliographical  and  cultural  data. 

Few  claffies  of  plants  should  have  more  interest  to 
the  amateur  and  fancier  because  the  species  are 
numerous  and  varied,  the  colors  mostly  very  attrac- 
tive, the  habit  of  the  plant  interesting,  and  the  foliage 
often  with  pleasing  fragrance ;  yet,  excluding  the  common 
window  and  bedaing  geraniums  of  the  P.  zonule  and  P. 
inquinant  type  and  the  Lady  Washington  or  Show 
types,  they  are  very  little  known  to  garcfeners.  A  cool 
KTeenhouse  could  be  made  to  yield  very  interesting  sub- 
jects in  the  species  here  described  and  others  that  may 
u«  »»...».]  r.»w.  ».ii^.ntAH  ,"u  ^j^  regions  where  they 


PELARGONIUM 

This  race  seems  to  be  derived  from  P.  zoruile  and  P. 
ingaitums.  Theee  two  species  were  made  by  Limucus 
in  1753,  but  he  founded  them  on  descriptions  in  earlier 
works  rather  than  directly  on  the  plants.  In  America, 
the  Bonal  geraniums  are  very  popular,  for  they  develop 
their  colors  well  in  the  bright  climate.  They  are  popu- 
lar in  all  countries,  however.  They  probably  stand 
cloaer  to  the  lives  of  a  great  number  of  persons  than  any 
other  omament&l  plant.  K  a  window  or  a  garden  can 
have  but  one  plant,  that  plant  is  likely  to  be  a  geranium. 
The  old  race  of  lai^e-flowered  and  large-clustered 
geramums  was  known  as  "nosegay  geraniums,"  because 
tliey  were  bououet-like,  but  this  term  is  not  known  in 
America.  Anotner  race  has  been  developed  for  its  zone- 
marked  leaves.  There  is  also  a  race  of  double-flowered 
zonals,  which  have 
appeared  chiefly  since 
I860.  The  very  full 
V  double  and  close-clus- 

.'■;.  ,        tered  forms  lose  much 
of  the  grace  and  charm 
■^^g!".  of    the    single    types. 

'       X^^  Some  of  them  arelittle 
•^k\-      "bI   .-«  ^7^»^  better,   to   a  sensitive 

ST"  V'rV^*-    '^'     «y«.  '!>"  bdl.  of 

i,   '?-'-^i*J  ■J''--  '^  colored  paper.    In  the 

^-^  .   '•^^'  ."*-  .•-!  development     of     the 

individual  flower  of  the 
geranium,  there  have 
Been  two  ideals — the 
English  ideal  for  a  cir- 
cular flower  with  the 
petals  broadened  and 
overlappiiw,  and  the 
continental  ideal  with 
a  somewhat  two-lipped 
flower  and  the  petals 
well  separated.  In  the 
"Gardeners'  Chroni- 
cle" in  1841,  p.  644, 
the  proper  form  is  set 
forth  in  an  illustration, 
and  this  is  contrasted 
with  the  "original 
form;"  the  picture  is 
reproduced,  somewhat 
smaller,  in  Pig.  2S37. 
"The  long,  narrow, 
flimsy  petals  of  the  old 
varieties,"  the  writing 
Bays,  "moved  by  every 
breath  of  wind,  and 
separated  to  their  very 
base  by  broad  open 
spaces,  have  been  suc- 
cecded  by  the  beauti- 
ful compact  flowers  of 
the  present  day,  with 
broad  stout  petals  so 
entirely  overlaying 
each  other  as  to  leave 
scarcely  an  indentation 
in  the  outline  of  the 
flower;  while  the 
coarseness  which  pre- 
vailed in  the  larger  of 
the  old  sorts  is  replaced 
by  a  firlner  substance, 


be  secured  from  collectors  ii 


Moat  of  the  cultivated  forms  of  pelargonium  may 
be  grouped  into  four  general  horticultural  classes: 

I.  The  tonal,  horeeshoe,  fish,  or  bedding  types, 
known  to  gardeners  as  "geraniums."  They  compri:^ 
a  mongrel  class,  designated  as  the  Hortorum  class 


and   a  far   i 


:  deli- 


283B.  Tlina  f  oniu  i 
inlfl**i      The  Dpjiflc  t 
two-Upped  lifl.  Uppwmwt  ii  Mn. 
G.  O.  Hmi  middle  "      ' 


cate  texture."  Fig. 
2838  shows  contrasting 
ideals,  although  the 
picture  does  not  repre- 


PELARGONIUM 


PELARGONIUM 


2527 


peared  under  the  name  of  "gros  bois,"  or  "large-wood" 
race.  It  is  characterized  as  follows  by  Dauthenay: 
umbels  ordinarily  4  to  5  inches  in  diameter:  flowers  very 
large;  petals  roundish,  or  sometimes  triangular,  the  limb 
always  very  large  and  giving  the  corolla  a  remarkably 
round  contour:  leaves  very  large,  thick  and  coriaceous, 
plane  or  incurved,  more  or  less  indented,  strongljr 
nerved,  their  diameter  averaging  about  5  inches,  pedi- 
cels large  and  short:  peduncles  large,  rigid,  and  pro- 
jecting beyond  the  foliage:  wood  soft,  fleshy,  very  Iso^, 
often  1  }^  mches  around.  To  this  type  Dauthenay  refers 
the  Bruant  geraniums,  dating 
from  1882.  A  special  hand- 
book is  devoted  to  these 
plants :  Dauthenay,  "Les 
Gdraniums,''  Paris,  1897. 


Pelargonium  peltatum  ( X  K)<   No.  7. 


II.  The  ivy-leaved  geraniums,  products  largely  of 
Pelargonium  peltatum  (Fig.  2839).  The  species  is  said 
to  have  been  introduced  into  England  in  1701.   It  is  a 


slightly  peltate  and  prominently  angle-lobed,  and  the 

Sink  or  reddish  two-lipped  flowers  are  always  admired, 
luch-improved  and  double  forms  are  now  in  commerce. 

III.  The  "show"  or  fancy  type  is  known  to  gardeners 
as  "pelargonium,''  and  in  this  country  also  as  Lady 
Washington  geraniums  (Fie.  2845).  These  plants  are 
very  popular  in  Europe,  being  grown  in  numerous 
varieties.  They  are  prominent  at  the  exhibitions. 
Because  of  the  hot  trying  summer  climate,  these  plants 
are  of  very  secondary  importance  in  America,  altnou^ 
there  are  many  gardeners  who  succeed  well  with  them. 
This  race  of  p)elargoniums  seems  to  have  descended 
chiefly  from  P.  cucrmatum,  although  P.  anffulosum  may 
be  nearly  equally  concerned  in  it.  P.  grandiflorum  is 
also  thought  to  have  been  a  formative  parent.  It  is 
probable  that  two  or  three  other  species  are  concerned 
m  the  evolution.  In  fact,  the  late  Shirley  Hibbard  once 
wrote  (G.C.,  July  3,  1880)  that  "it  must  be  evident  to 
every  cultivator  of  these  flowers  that  the  blood  of  a 
score  or  so  of  species  is  mingled  in  them."  This  marked 
garden  race,  which  represents  no  single  wild  species,  is 
designated  as  the  Doinesticum  group 

IV.  Various  scented-leaved  geramums,  known  mostly 
as  "rose  geraniums."  These  are  of  several  species,  with 
their  hybrids  and  derivatives.  The  common  rose 
geraniums  are  nearest  P.  graoeolens  and  P.  Radula.  The 
nutmeg  geranium  is  P.  odoratissimum  or  P.  fraarans. 

Aside  from  the  above  sroups  there  are  several  species 
which  appear  sporadically  in  -the  trade,  as  P.  iomeiV' 
tosunij  P.  echinaium,  P.  tristef  P.  quinquevulnerumt  P. 
fvlgidum,  and  P.  quercifolium  or  the  derivatives  of  them. 
Few  great  collections  of  pelargonium  species  and 
varieties  have  been  made  in  this  country,  and  this  is 
much  to  be  regretted. 


Culture  of  zonal  geraniums.  (C.  W.  Ward.) 

While  the  i^eneral  florist  may  consider  geranium- 
culture  the  easiest  of  all  gardening,  the  fact  remains  that 
it  is  as  necessary  to  observe  the  requirements  of  the 
geranium  as  it  is  to  observe  the  requirements  of  any 
other  plant,  in  order  to  succeed  and  produce  the  best 
effects  attainable.  While  it  is  true  that  the  geranium 
will  grow  and  make  a  good  showing  with  comparatively 
little  care,  there  is  as  much  difference  between  a  skil- 
fully grown  geranium  plant  and  one  carelessly  grown 
as  there  is  l^tween  a  fancy  and  a  common  rose  or 
carnation. 

To  secure  the  best  results  it  is  necessary  to  propagate 
from  perfectly  healthy  stock.  The  dangers  of  over- 
propagation  are  as  great  with  the  geranium 
as  wim  most  other  plants.  To  keep  most 
varieties  in  good  health  it  is  necessary  to  plant 
the  stock  intended  for  propagation  in  the  field 
and  to  propagate  either  from  the  field-grown 
wood  in  August  or  early  September,  or  to  lift 
the  plants  in  the  month  of  September  and  plant  them 
on  benches  in  the  greenhouse,  where  they  will  become 
established  and  wUl  maintain  a  vigorous  constitution 
throughout  the  winter  season.  The  propagation  from 
field-grown  wood  is  far  less  successful  than  from  wood 
grown  inside,  and  when  the  field-grown  cuttings  are 
placed  in  sand,  a  lar^  percentage  of  them  is  likely  to 
damp-off,  especially  if  there  has  been  a  comparatively 
abundant  rainfall  in  the  month  of  July.  The  best 
method  that  the  writer  has  found  for  striking  the  field- 
grown  cuttings  is  to  put  them  in  2-inch  pots,  using  a 
U|o^t  sandy  soil  free  from  all  manure  and  chemicals, 
and  to  place  the  pots  in  the  full  sunlight  either  in  a 
coolhouse  or  a  frame.  These  cuttings  must  be  kept  on 
the  dry  side  until  the  calluses  have  been  well  formed, 
althoudi  they  should  not  be  allowed  to  shrivel  at  any 
time.  If  the  cuttings  show  signs  of  shriveling,  a  light 
syringing  is  preferable  to  a  heavy  watering.  After  the 
roots  have  started^  the  treatment  of  the  plants  is  the 
same  as  if  the  cuttmgs  had  been  rooted  in  the  sand  a.nd 
repotted.  The  writer  coiibiders  wood  grown  inside 
sup)erior  to  field-grown  wood,  as  the  cuttings  are  much 
shorter-jointed;  most  of  them  can  be  taken  from  the 
plant  with  a  heel  and  95  to  100  per  cent  of  them  will 
root  in  sand  in  the  ordinary  cutting-bench. 

A  good  tcmp)erature  for  the  geranium  propagating- 
house  is  56**  to  60**,  with  a  bottom  heat  of  65"  to  68^. 
While  l^e  cuttings  are  in  the  sand  and  before  they  are 
rooted,  care  must  be  taken  about  keeping  them  too 
moist  for  fear  of  "damping-off,"  or  wnat  geranium- 
prowers  know  as  ^lack-rot."  As  soon  as  the  cutting 
18  thoroughly  callused  and  begins  to  emit  roots,  it 
should  be  potted  up  at  once.  The  best  soil  for  gera- 
niums, according  to  tiie  writer's  exi)erience,  is  a  firm 
pliable  clay  loam;  this  is  best  if  used  absolutely  wi^out 
any  manure,  especially  fresh  manure.  After  potting  the 
cuttings  they  should  be  lightly  watered  and  shaded  for  a 
day  or  so  if  the  sun  is  extremely  hot,  until  the  roots 
take  hold  and  the  foliage  fills  up  and  the  stems  begin  to 
look  plump.  The  geranium  should  not  be  ^wn  at  any 
time  m  its  young  state  in  a  soil  that  is  too  nch,  and  care 
must  also  be  taken  that  the  plants  are  not  kept  too  wet. 
The  geranium  is  subject  to  few  diseases,  and  so  far 
as  the  writer  has  been  able  to  observe  these  diseases 
are  brought  on  by  improper  treatment,  such  as  having 
too  much  fresh  rank  manure  in  the  soil  or  keeping  the 
plants  too  wet.  Too  much  strong  plant-food  in  the  earth 
combined  with  too  much  moisture  induces  a  condition 
of  the  leaves  oitlinfuily  called  "spot."  It  usually 
appears  in  the  hottest  weather  or  immediately  after 
extreme  heat  accompanied  by  copious  showers  or  rains. 
Excellent  specimen  geranium  plants  may  be  grown  in 
pots,  especially  of  some  of  the  newer  French  and  Eng- 
lish round-flowered  varieties.  In  order  to  produce  the 
best  results,  choose  young  vigorous  plants  that  have 


2528  PELARGONIUM 

been  propagated  either  in  the  latter  part  of  August  or 
the  forepart  of  September,  and  that  bave  shown  a  dis- 
position to  take  hold  immediately,  both  in  rooting  and 
m  starting  to  grow  after  being  potted.  The  soil  ^ould 
not  be  too  rich,  and  it  ia  beet  to  start  nith  tlie  plant  in  a 
rather  smaJl  pot,  say  2>j  inches,  and  proceed  onward 
wilb  light  shifts, — that  is,  ehiftmg  the  [Jaat  from  a 
234-iQ(£  to  a  3 K-inch  pot,  and  so  on,  letting  the  sizes 
increase  an  inch  at  each  diift  until  a  7-,  8-,  or  9-inch 
pot  is  reached,  which  will 
usually  !»  large  enoug^ 
to  flower  the  finest  speci- 
mens. Whenever  shitting 
the  geranium,  be  sure  to 
pot  firmly,  as  a  firm  soil 
produces  ^  short^jointed 
stocky  growth,  tuid  far 
more  bloom  than  a  looee 
or  over-rich  soil.  When 
tiie  plants  reach  a  5-  or 
6-incn  pot  they  may  be 


water.   The  moat  cnt  cal 
tune  for  these  specunen 
geramums  will  be  m  the  i 
of  July  August  and  Septex  I 
m  these  ]ienoda  exposure        in 
tense  sunahine  should  be  av     |pd 
Too  much  water  and  a  cloai      m 
peratiu*   are  always  detnir    ntal 
to  the  geramum     Synngmg  t!     fob 
age  frequently  to  keep  down  1    t  iii 
perature   is  also   m].unoiis     If  thi?sa 
plants  are  kept  under  glass    a  1  yht 
shading  or  st   p]  mg  upon  the  glj-ia 
IS  benefi   al    Probably  the  h       i 
t  on  f o    su  h  plants  m  tb 
extreme  months  is  on  the  n 
of  a  row  of  trees,  some  distan 
from  the  trees,  where  the  pi  nts  n  11 
have  the  benefit  of  the  subdu  J   b  id 
mg  of  tlie  fol  age    If  kept  un  I      i:l       on  I 
Hhaded,abundantventiilation  should  always 
be  provided      As  the  wmter  n.ppmmhi's 
a  mght  temperature  of  60°  aihI  <1u\  tem- 
perature of  70°  to  75°,  with   pUnt^    of 
veiitjiation  m  the  davtuae,  tsimialK   in 
bright  weather,   seem    best   lo   suit     the 
plants.    Syringing  ruina  the  tlontrs    and 
too  much  moisture   either  in  the  pot  or 
upon  the  foliage  causes  the  STKitting  of  Ihp 
leaves  known  as  "dropsy."    In  planting 
the  geranium  in  the  fiela  or  in  beds,  alwuya 
avoid  an  over-rich  soil.   The  earth  should 
be  in  good  condition  and  fertile,  but  must 
not  be  loaded  with  either  chemical  or  animal 
ferttlifer.     Too   much   water   at  any  period 
during  the  hot  weather  produces   a   rank 
^wm,  reduces  the  quantity  of  bloom  and 
in  most  instances  induces  the  spotted  foliage 
to  appear. 

Another  diaesae,  which  is  sometimes  seri- 
ous, especially  in  extremrly  hot  a 
accompanied  with  a  superabunriance  of 
ure,  ia  "stem-rot."  "Iiiis  frcijiicntly  attacks 
imported  stock.  It  is  most  serirmn  in  intensely 
hot  seasons;  the  entire  plririt  turna  black 
and  fades  and  withers  awa".-.  The  atem-rot 
occurs  in  varieties  that  haveljcen  very  heavily 
propagated. 

The  insects  that  affect  the  E^uriiniui 
comparatively  few.  The  red-sT>iiier  .  .  .  . 
times  a  serious  pest  in  summer  and  is  diflicult 
to  get  rid  of  when  it  ia  once  well  established. 
The  only  method  is  to  syringe  the  plants  with 
an  extremely  fine  spray,  and  also  to  pick  oS 


PELARGONIUM 

the  leavM  that  are  seriously  affected  and  bum  them. 
The  green-fly  ia  also  troublesome  at  times,  but  is 
easily  managed  with  the  ordinary  fumigation  of 
tobacco.  Th^  is  a  small  caterpillar  that  eats  the  foliage 
and  sometimes  proves  a  serious  pest.  If  one  can  induce 
a  few  ground  sparrows  or  any  of  the  warblers,  or  even 
Englidi  sparrows,  to  make  their  home  about  the  green- 
house, they  will  put  a  speedy  end  to  these  cateipiUara. 
Another  remedy  is  to  go  over  the  plants  carcful|y  and 
to  pick  the  caterpiMaTS  off  and  destroy  them.  Tnia  is 
tedious,  as  it  iiULst  hr  done  frequently. 

In  the  way  of  bedding  geraniums,  as  a  rule  the 
Bruant  section  produces  the  beat  resulti,  but  there  are  a 
„  '  '  IVench  varieties  that  do  espe- 
cially well  in  our  hot  climate.  The  greatest  difficulty 
in  successful  geranium-culture  in  America  is  the  intense 
heat  of  the  aummer  months,  chiefly  July  and  August. 
Some  varieties  withstand  the  heat  better  than  olSers. 

Show  pelargoajnins.  (T.  D.  Hatfield.) 

What  ore  known  ae  show  pelargoniums  have 
eniojed   a    long   popularity      By    the    genertj 
publ      and  by  uB  people  especially,  they  are 
~\aahmgton  geraniums.    They 
Lonly  grown  as  the  so-called 
geranium!^  ch  cfi     on  account  of  their  limited 
season  of  bl  loni  and  the  fact  that  they  eamiot 
endun.  our  hot  m  dsumme    suns.  Through  the 
greate   portof  the  summer  they  areliable 
to  be  negl    ted    Thej  alao  require  differ- 
ent treatment  f  om  geraniums,  and — if 
skill  th  re  be — more  skill  in  cultivation. 
nd  of  'Uie  blooming  season, 
tt  ]      e  rest  —a  season  of  ripening 
T      1   already  made.  At  this  (ime 
I  t  I       ater  wilt  be  needed,  and  they 
be    t   >d  out  m  the  full  sun.   Only 
I  i  fi  ver-Btema  mav  be  removea. 
sense  should  they  be  cut  back  at 
this    time,   ne  ther    should    water 
en     eh  be  given  to  encourage  new 
growti     Afl  the  leaves  should  stay 
on  uTitd  they  naturally  turn  yellow 
_...!.    -)^  thus  securing  a  thoroughly 
rifienri  growth.    In  September,  one 
I>rune  them  into  ahape,  some- 
'   t  ra  ■;  rather   severely,   but   in  any 
J  CJL-j.    tTjt   out   all   weak  and   soft 
\    bYo{        They  should  then  be  shaken 
1     o  it  vnd  repotted  in  a  light  compost, 
'     not  r  ch,  mto  the  smallest-sized  pots 
that  mil  hold  them,  for  the  process 
of  growing  them  on  has  to  be  gone 
over  every   season.     After 

Ktting  a  good  soaking  will 
necessary ,  and  they  may 
be  placed  m  a  well-lighted 
colaframe  There  is  no  need 
to  keep  them  close;  the 
stimulation  of  water,  and 
the  slight  protection  of  a 
frame  ore  usually  enough  to 
start  them  into  new  growth. 
No  forcing  will  ever  be 
needed  at  any  season,  and 
if  the  grower  wished,  he 
might  keep  them  in  a  cold- 
frame  until  ver>'  late  in  the 
season,  so  long  as  adequate 
protection  against  frost  ia 
afforded.  They  are  at  their 
best  in  May,  and  to  have 
them  in  good  condition, 
one  may  grow  them  slowly 
in  a  house  averaging  about 


PELARGONIUM 


I  midwinter). 


60*  night  temperature   (slightly 
from  October  onward. 

After  the  turn  of  tbe  days — in  Januaiy — repot  them, 
using  now  a  richer  compost.   Give  a  fairly  good  shift, 
depending  in  part  on  the  aize  of  plants  desired,  the 
vigor  they  show,  and  the  difference  in  varieties.    If 
wanted  to  bloom  in  April 
'  or,  as  aome  floriata  might,  at 

Easter,  they  diould  have 
been  potted  at  once — in  late 
August  or  September — into 
the  size  thej-  should  bloom 
in, — a  medium  wee,  prob- 
ably tbe  same  as  they  bad 
lately  occupied,  and  have 


^ 


PELARGONIUM 


pollination  has  any  effect,  as  the  seedlings  seldom  show 
any  particular  affinity  to  eitber  parent. 


2M1.  Falatiooiuffl  odontiSBliiu 


frwruu.  IS. 
lulpdum.  3. 
Blabnun,  7. 
(Tuidiflonuii.  B. 

fidn-w/Diram,  7. 
hiapiduEQ.  27. 
bortotum,  13. 
inquinua,  12. 
IsKripce,  7. 
IkUfoIiuin,  3D. 


odoralui.,  31. 


Thornerofiii,  10. 
tonieDtiMUia,  32. 
tramvailepajt  10. 


been  taken  indoors  to  grow 
on  continuously.  But  for  dis- 
play in  May  and  June,  they 

are  potted  again  in  January,  and  some  planta  may  be 
given  another  shift  when  extra  vigor  or  the  possible 
need  of  a  few  extra^larjge  specimens  demand  it.  They 
will  need  careful  stopping.  Some  rubbing  out  of  weak 
shoots,  when  they  break  abundantly,  will  help  those 
that  remain,  and  one  may  even  have  to  do  a  little 
pruning.  Stopping,  however,  must  be  discontinued  as 
soon  as  the  flowering  stems  begin  to  show,  which  is 
about  the  end  of  February  in  the  writer's  practice. 
These  stems  can  be  distinguished  easily  by  a  sliBhUy 
different  manner  of  growth.  Up  to  this  time  the  planta 
may  be  allowed  to  grow  naturally;  but  if  the  gardener 
wants  trained  specimens  he  must  begin  to  bend  them 
as  he  wishes  them  to  grow,  as  their  growth  speedily 
hardens  and  the  plant  will  readily  take  and  keep  the 
form  to  which  it  is  shaped. 

Water  should  be  given  sparingly  through  the  dead 
of  winter.  February  and  March  are  the  montiis  when 
the  most  growth  is  made,  and  at  this  time  one  may 
stimulate  them  materially  by  the  judicious  use  ot 
artificial  manures,  which  may  he  continued,  if  necessary, 
until  they  come  into  bloom.  They  are  much  subject  to 
tbe  attacks  of  green-fly  and  red-epider;  and  as  the  foli- 
age is  fairly  tender  and  liable  to  mjury  from  tobacco 
smoke,  reliance  must  be  placed  on  fluid  insecticides 
almost  wholly.  The  blooming  season  is  very  much 
lengthened  by  giving  a  slight  degree  of  shade. 

'niebest  time  to  take  cuttings  IS  soon  after  the  flower- 
ing Bcaaon.  Often  toward  the  last  of  the  season,  tbe 
Elants  make  a  few  "Krowing"  shoots,  and  these  may 
e  taken;  but  off  ana  on  during  the  summer  one  can 
get  cutlini:^,  and  any  time  until  August  will  do.  Cut- 
tings taken  in  winter-time  with  a  heel  make  pretty 
little  plants  in  4-  or  ^inch  pots  without  stopping.  Cut- 
tiiws  taken  at  the  UHual  time  and  rtowd  in  0-  or  7- 
incn  pots  come  in  handy  in  grouping  for  the  front  linee. 
It  is  necessary  to  raise  a  few  plants  everv  season  to 
replace  older  planta  which  have  grown  too  large. 

New  varieties  are  raised  from  seed,  which  is  freehr 
produced.  In  hybridizing  it  does  not  appear  that  hand- 


I.  Lt>8.  on  tite  'pinnate  order,  aUhtmgh  tometimet  entire, 
utwUly  pinnalelj/  lobed  or  compound.    (No».  IS). 

A.  Pkml  with  short,  more  or  Use  succulent  «t.  and  ivberowi 
or  Ihidtened  roott:  {vs.  pinnate  or  jtinnaieiy  parted, 
bmg-pelioied:  fix,  in  many-fid.  dense  imbeU,  on 
very  short  pedicels;  petals  5,  nearly  emal;  slamcTis 
5-7,  one  filametU  broad.    {PolydcUum^ 

1.  trtste,  Ait.  {Ger&niam  triste,  Linn.  G.  pastinacse- 
/MiwmandP.  vtilbfum.  Mill.).  St,  or  caudex  very  short, 
succulent:  Ivs.  large,  2-3  pinnafely  compound,  pubes- 
cent, the  ultimate  teeth  gWd-tipped:  calyx-tube  long 
and  stalk-like,  much  exceeding  the  pedicxl,  the  lobea 
half  as  long  as  the  petals;  fls.  brown-yellow  with  dark 
spots.— A  well-marked  species,  sometimes  offered  in 
tne  trade.  It  runs  into  several  forms.  The  various 
names  and  synonyms  suggest  the  divided  Ivs,  of  the 
umbellifers  and  other  plants.  Var.  fllipendulifdlium, 
Sims.  Caulescent:  Ivs,  sub-bipinnatifid,  the  segms. 
oblong,  B,M,I64i.  Var.  daucif6liuin,Harv.  (Oerilniuni 
dattcifdlium,  Linn.),  has  If.-segms.  narrow-linear  or 
linear-oblong.  Var.  laxStum,  Harv.,  has  Ivs.  4-pinnate, 
the  pinnte  stalked  and  ultimate  segma  linear. 

2.  quinqueviilneniiii,  Willd.  Somewhat  shrubby  at 
baae,  sparingly  branched,  hirsute;  Ivs.  2-pinnati£d 
with  linear  toothed  aegms,,  the  stipules  broadly  cor- 
date and  mucronate:  fls,  purple,  scentless,  the  petals 
obovate.  velvety,  and  pole-edged ;  calyx-tube  as  long  as 
the  peoicels,  somewhat  hai^,  the  lobes  obtuae. — 
Thoiy^t  by  Sweet  to  be  a  hybrid  of  P.  trisle  and  P. 
hieolor,  and  so  regarded  by  Knuth. 

3.  ffilgidum.  Ait.  (Gerdnium  JtU^um,  Linn,).  St. 
shrubby,  denselj^  pubescent;  Ivs.  pinnately  S-parted. 
silky  on  both  sides,  the  lateral  segms.  3-lcmd,  all 


PELARGONIUM 


stipiueB   acute,    broadly   cordate:    i»duiiclea   usually 
branched,    many-fld.;   fls.    small,    brizht   scarlet,    tbe 

KtaJa  obtuse;  calyx-tube  conspicuous^  swollen  at  the 
ae  and  again  juat  underneath  the  11.,  thrice  as  long  as 
the  pedicel,  the  lobes  linear- 
obtuse;  petals  brilliant  ecar- 
let  with  dark  lines. — Per- 
haps not  now  seen  in  its 
pure  form,  but  it  is  probably 
a  remote  parent  in  various 
sraall-fld.  scarlet  geraniuios. 
Cult,  in  England  aa  early 
as  1723. 


motdy  cut  or  decom- 
pound (rarely  entire), 
pinnalely  forrned:  'petal* 
lUtaly  equal,  norrouv 
tpaliMle;  fertile  ttameru 
7.  (,Li0itana.) 
4.  ezsdpulAtum,  L'Her. 
Shrubby,  canescent:  Ivs. 
round-ovat«,  amall,  velvety, 
about  3-lobed,  tiie  lobee 
cut-toothed  or  iobed_,  the 
lateral  lobes  small;  stipules 
adnate  and  very  minute: 
peduncles  slender  and  few- 
Hd.,  with  very  small  bracts; 
fla.  small,  white,  with  short 
spatulate  petals. — Lvs. 
about  >^in.  across,  with 
odor  of  pennyroyal.  Ap- 
pears not  to  be  in  the  trade,  at  least  not  in  a  pure  form. 
fi.  artemiaad&lium,  DC.  (P.  orUmitMdet,  HoH.). 
Suffruticose,  erect  and  slender,  glabrous,  nearly  i^im- 
ple:  IvB.  loug-petioled,  2-pinnately  parted,  nearly 
glabrous,  the  segms.  linear>&liform  and  cbanni^Iod; 
stipules  free,  subulate:  peduncles  long,  2-3-fld.;  Oa. 
wlut«  or  blush;  calyx-tube  swollen  at  base,  2-3  tinios 
as  long  as  the  lance-cuspidate  segms.,  not  ribbed;  pi-l^tls 
about  twice  longer  than  calyx-segms.  or  sepals,  epiilu- 
late  or  obovate.  rounded  at  apex,  more  or  leas  veined 
and  spotted  at  base.  G.M.  54:629. 
II.  Lm.  on  the  palmate  order,  although  sometimet  entire, 

usuaUy  iebed  {Noe.  SSI). 
A.  Plant  skrvbby,   or  tometimes  succulent  aTtd  jointed: 
hs.  patrmOely  nerved  or  lobed;  gtipuies  peraialf^nt 
and  either  rigid  or  membranaceims:  petals  i  or  5, 
the  two  uppermoat  broadly  obovate  and  long- 
dawed,    very   muck   longer   than   the   Imoer  r 

OTieg;  fertUe  sbimena  7 .    (JeTikinsdnia.)  y\ 

6.  EndlicherUnum,  Fenzl.  Herbaceous  peren-  '  ~ 
Dial,  1-1 J^  ft.  high,  noteworthy  in  being  W, 
Asian:  st.  little  branched,  somewhat  fleshy, 
terete,  pubescent:  basal  lvs.  more  or  less  nuroer- 
ous,  glaucous,  cordate-orbicular,  broadly  and 
obscurely  5-lobed.  lobes  crenate-dentat*,  with 
whitish  appressed  hairs;  stipules  lanceolate, 
haiiy;  fis.  many  in  the  umbel,  roae-colored ;  spur 
of  calyx  exceeding  pedicel;  upper  2  ^tals  2-3  times 


PELARGONIUM 

angled  sta.  which  are  glabrous  or  very  nearly  so  (except 
at  the  top} :  lvs.  glabrous  or  minutely  pubescent,  fleshy, 
the  petiole  inserted  just  inside  the  margin  at  the  base, 
about  5-nerved  and  with  5  short  wide  mostly  obtuse 
main  lobes  and  often  with  smaller  minor  lobes  or  angles 
and  notches,  the  margins  very  entire:  peduncle  very 
long,  originally  4-8-fid.,  but  row  bearing  many  Kreatly 
modified  fls.,  the  calyx-tube  slender  and  staJii-like, 
often  loi^r  than  the  pedicel  and  2—3  times  longer  than 
the  pointed  nerved  and  mostly  ciliate  lobes ;  petals  twice 
as  long  as  calyx-lobes,  red-  to  white  or  purplish,  the  2 
upper  ones  erect  and  purple-blotched  or  striped,  the 
3  lower  ones  usually  smaller  and  not  marked  and 
senarated  from  the  upper  as  if  the  fl.  were  2-lipped. 
B.M.20. — Parent  of  the  ivy-leaved  geraniums,  now 
much  improved  and  varied.  Prized  for  baskets.  There 
arc  forms  with  double  fls.  and  colors  of  various  kinds. 
It  is  a  most  desirable  plant  and  very  floriferoua  in  most 
of  the  garden  sorts.  In  the  wild  there  are  the  following 
forms:  Var.  gUlbrum,  Harv.  Calyx  and  foliage  gla- 
brous: fls.  purplish  pink.  Var.  scutitum.  Harv.  -  (P. 
Kolbiian,  Sweet).  Calyx  villous;  lvs.  glabrous.  Var. 
cljp«ttuia,  Harv.  (P.  dypebivm,  Steud.).  Calyx  and 
lvs.  BofC-pubescent.  P.  Uteripes,  L'Her.  (P.  he^t&- 
fdUitm,  Salisb.),  has  lvs.  cordate,  not  peltate. 


;  atifmlea  free,  ovate  or  lanceolate:  petaU  vnequ^ 

the  two  upper  onei  broad;  fertile  slameru  7,  unequal. 

{Eumirpha.) 

g.  grandiflftnim,    Willd.     Shrubby,    glabrous    and 

glaucous:  lvs.  long-stalked,  stroi^y  3-7-nerved  from 

tbe  top  of  the  petiole,  deeply  5-7-lobed,  the  lobes  broad 


tXM) 


sn-    /- 


AA.  Plant  loeak  and  usually  trailing,  the  branches  sUmler 
and  not  succulent:  hs.  thick  or  fleshy  and  gl/inay, 
lobed,  mostly  marginally  peltate:  tr^.  unAeUale; 
good  stamens  7,  $  upper  shorter;  ptials  unequal. 
(EHbrdehya.)  Ivt-lbaved  Geraniuub. 
7.  peltltum,  Ait.  (Oerdnium  peltAtum,  Linn.).    Pig. 

2S39.    Plant  with  slender-jointed  more  or  lees  sigaag 


PELARGONIUM 

and  sharp-toothed,  the  stipules  ovate  and  mucronct«: 
fla.  about  3  on  each  peduncle,  the  stalk-like  calyx-tube 
3—1  times  OS  long  us  the  lanceolate  segms.,  the  obovate 
white  i>etala  (upper  2  with  red  lines)  3  times  as  long 
as  calyx-segma. — -A  handsome  and  distinct  species, 
probably  not  now  in 
cult,  in  it«  pure  form, 
Intro,  to  England  in 
17&4. 

9.  inultibracte&tiim, 
Hochst.  Somewhat 
shrubby  below,  1-2  ft., 
thinly  hairv  but  be- 
coming glabrous:  Ivs. 
palm  ate  I V  about  7-cut 
or  -lobed,  the  segma. 
broadly  oblong  or 
ovate,  serrate  or  cre- 
nate,  more  orless  hairy, 
2-5  in.  across;  stipules 
about  J^in.  long,  ovata 
to  elliptic:  peduncles 
long,  8  in.  to  1  ft., 
bearing  6-10-fld.  um- 
bels; fls.  whitish  or 
white,  on  pedicels 
about  I'A  in.  long; 
petals  obovate  -  spatu- 
late,  entire,  tn  ' 
longer  than  the  na 
sepals.  Trop.  Afr. 
M\  54:628. 

10.  trans  vRRllnse, 
Knuth  {P.  Thdmcroftii, 
Hort.).  Erect,  16  in. 
to2ft.  in  bloom,  the  8f. 
terete  and  soft-hairy, 
sparingly  branched : 
Ivs.  few,  cordate-angu- 
lar in  outline,  5-7- 
lobed,  the  lobes  tri-  .' 
angularor  rhomboid,  * 
serrate-dentate,  the 
petiole  as  long  as  blade 
or  longer ;  stipulca 
broadly  ovate,  acute: 
umbels  many,  corym- 
bose at  apex  of  at. ;  fls. 

colored     or     carmine- 
rose,  or  pale  pink,  1^       toopeUifonlomUXM)."  No.  31. 
in.    across     vertically, 

the  2  larger  petals  strongly  narrowed  at  base  and 
emarginate  at  top,  the  3  smaller  ones  paler  and  retuse 
or  emaixinate.  Transvaal,  3,000  ft.  altitude.  G.C,  III. 
55:103. 

AAAA.  Plant  with  thick  sticculenl  branehet,  and  ttrong 
fiahy  odor,  sknibby  in  the  wHd  and  in  warm  coun- 
tries: ivs.  oboDoie,  orbicular  or  reniform,  shat- 
Unvly  i/ at  all  lobed:  infl.  umbd-like;  ^od  slamem 
7,  the  2  upper  ones  short;  petals  iypicaRy  aU  of  one 
color.   (Cicbnium.)  Fish  or  Beddino  GBRANiniis. 

11.  zonile,  Willd.  (Cerdniiwn  rondie  Liim,).  Zonal 
or  HoRSEsnoE  GERAjnuM.  Shrubby,  becoming  woody 
at  the  base  even  in  pots,  the  young  branches  succulent 
and  somewhat  hiapid:  Iva.  round-cordate,  glabrous  or 
pubescent,  long-stalked,  usually  with  a  zone  or  horee- 
shoe  mark  of  deeper  color  on  the  upper  surface,  the 
margin  cronale-dentate,  with  several  very  shallow 
rounded  lobca;  stipules  broad," cordate-oblong:  pedun- 
cles long,  the  many  fls.  nearly  aesaile;  calyx-tube  gla- 
brous or  nearly  so,  4-6  times  longer  than  the  lanceolate 
segms.;  pctjifa  separated,  narrow-wedge  shape  or 
epatulate.— iS.  Afr.,  "among  ahrubs  and  on  hillsides. 
.  .  ,  The  fls.  vary  from  scarlet  and  crimeon  through 


PELARGONIUM 


2531 


alt  shades  of  red  to  pure  white." — Harvey.  Probably 
originally  red.  P.  zonale  was  intra,  into  EIngland  in 
1710.  Limucus  described  it  in  1753  as  Geranium  zonaie, 
founding  the  species  on  previous  descriptions,  not  on 
specimens.  It  is  probable  that  the  species  hiid  been 
considerably  modified  by  domestication  when  limucus 
wrote.  There  seems  to  be  no  accepted  early  portrait  of 
the  original  fonu  of  the  plant. 

12.  fnquuums,  Ait.    {Geriniwm  inqidnans,   Linn.). 
Fish  GEHANitTM.  Fig.  2836.  Plant  more  velvety  than 
P.  lonalt,  sometimes  more  or  leas  viscid,  the  Ivs.  not 
coned:  h-s.  long-petioled,  orbicular-reniform,  crenate, 
only   obscurely   many-lobed,    velvety   and   somewhat 
viscid:  cnlyx-tube  densely  glandular  and  viscid,  3-4 
times  longer  than  the  lanceolate  segms.;  petals  broadly 
obovate,  scarlet,  but  now  varying  to  lighter  colore. — 
".\mani:  lihruba  and  on  hillsidea."  This  is  the  Geranium 
of  Linnteus,  who  founded  the  species  on  pre- 
vioua  descriptions.    One  of  the  descriptions 
(Dillenius,  in  "Hortus  Elthamensis,"  1732) 
was  accompanied  by  a  picture,  and  this  pic- 
ture, reduced,  is  reproduced  in  Fig.  2836.    It 
will  be  seen  that  even  in  that  early  day  the 
species  had  varied  into  a  form  with  short- 
notched  petals  and  short  pedicels.    Intro, 
into  England  in   1714.     Said  by  Harvey 
.(1859-60)  to  be  the  parent  of  most  of  Ibe 
"scarlet  geraniiuns"  of  English  gardens. 
13,  hort&rum  class.     Common    Fisttor 
_^t      Bedding  GEiuKimf,    Fig.  2840.  Tha  rom- 
^^A    mon  geraniimi  in  great  numbers  of  foima, 
^^JT^J    derived   from  the   variation   and  probably 
k^t!^    the  blending  of  P.  tonaie  and  P.  inquinana 
^  (and  possibly  others)  in  more  than  a  cen- 

tury of  careful  selection.  The  original  species 
are  not  nOW  in  cult.  Practically  all  garden  geraniums 
have  the  sonol  marks  on  the  Ivs.,  or  bands,  or  a  cen- 
tral blotch  of  variegation.  Some  of  them  have  inter- 
mingled colore  of  green,  white,  and  red  on  the  same  If. 
Some  are  "Mlver-banded"  and  some  "gold-banded." 
(See  Fig.  2840.) 

AAAAA.  Plant  mth  a  ehori  and  thick  inore  or  lev  flethy 
St.  irT  eaudex,  from  tohieh  arise  slender  branches, 
tkr  lv».  lona-atidked  and  reniform  or  cordate  and 
obacurdy  lobed:  xtamens  6  or  7.  {CortuAna.) 
B.  With  apine4ike  stipules. 
II.  echinlLtum,  Curt.  Fleshy  c&udex  armed  with 
persistent  spine-like  stipules:  Ivs.  long-petioled,  white- 
tomentcse,  cordate-ovate  and  obtuse,  about  3-7-<hal- 
low-lobed,  the  lobes  rounded  and  crenuUtc:  peduncle 
long  and  branched ;  fls.  white,  with  a  spot  near  the  center 
(varying  to  all  purple) ,  the  petals  notched ;  calyx  downy, 
the  tube  several  times  loiter  than  the  lobes.  B.M. 
309.  G.C.  111.46:245.  J.H.  Ill,  49:71.  G.W.  15,  p. 
203. — Now  and  then  advertised.  The  fls.  are  said  to 
change  color  during  the  day;  and  the  color  may  be 
shades  of  purple.  It  is  offered  in  S.  Calif. 
BB.  Wiihoui  spinet. 
15.  odor-tlsslmnin,  Ait.  (Gerinium  odoratissimum, 
Linn,).  NuTiiEO  Gbeanittm.  Fig.  2841.  Plant  lax, 
the  ats.  ascending  or  more  or  less  tortuose:  at.  or  eaudex 
very  abort,  throwing  up  many  alender  and  weak  soft- 
pubescent  branches:  Iva.  very  long-stalked,  soft,  round- 
cordate  and  very  obtuse,  the  bl^e  1  in.  or  somewhat 
more  in  length  and  broader,  obucurely  3-  or  morc-lobed, 
the  margins  dentate-cienatc ;  petioles  3-4  in,  long  and 
shorter  above;  stipules  triquetrous  or  broadly  ovate, 
usually  connate:  peduncles  long  and  borne  opposite  the 
!v8.,  5-10-fld,;  fls.  pedioelled,  white  or  whitish;  ealjic 
more  or  lees  pubescent,  the  spur  Kin,  or  less  long,  the 
sepals  or  lobes  lanceolate,  acute,  with  membronaceouB 
man^ns;  petals  twice  or  less  longer  than  calyx-lobei^ 
about  Hin.  long,  tinear-spatulate,  roimded  at  apex. — 


PELARGONItnH 


PELARGONIUM 


Appai-ently  a  oommon  plasty  cult,  for  ita  pleaBsi]t> 
Rcented  foliase.  The  pltat  known  to  gftrdenets  as  P. 
fraffra-M  is  either  this  species  or  a  close  derivative  f 


*b!jS! 


and  erect,  villous  or  nearly  glabrous:  Ivb.  long-H 
cordate-acut«,  denticulate  and  sometimes  obecuiely 
kibed;  stipules  with  broad  base  but  subulate,  deciduous: 
peduncles  usually  branched,  the  pedicels  and  calvx 
soft-haiiy;  fls.  purplish,  the  petals  twice  as  long  aa  the 
sepals,  the  two  larger  nearly  or  quite  1  in,  long,  cune- 
at^bovate,  the  apex  rounded  and  entire.  B.M.  165 
(fi)iP.coTdi}olium).  G.M. 54:627.— Distinpiiahedtrom 
F.  cueuUatwi  by  itaflat  cordate  Bcut«  Ivb.  It  is  a  hand- 
some plant  in  bloom.   The  plant  in  cult,  as  P.  eordatum 


■  be  typically  cordate.    In  the  wild, 
several  forms,  distinguished  largely 


16.  frkgrans,  Willd.  (P.  odoraAMtmum  x  P.  txtUpv^ 
Idlum,  Sweet.  Ger&nium  frigrani,  Poir.  0.  odoratlt- 
timwn  erfcttan,  Andr.),  Plant  strict,  the  branches 
more  or  leas  erect:  scarcely  suffruticose,  the  sts.  more 
or  less  sauantme-branched,  leafv:  If  .-blade  to  1  in.  long 
and  nearlv  as  wide,  obtuse-coraate,  the  margin  crenate 
or  crispea,  pubescent,  the  u^per  Ivb.  eeaaile  and  tbe 
lower  lon^petioled ;  stipules  triquetrous,  free :  fls.  nearly 
seflBlIe,  whiti^,  and  more  or  less  red-veined;  catyx 
pubescent,  the  spur  l^-Min.  long;  sepals  or  caiyx-lobes 
mceolate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  acute;  petals  twice  or 
"    n  calyx-lobes,  about  '  '     '  ' 

i,  the  apex  rounded. 
AAAAAA.  Plant  v!oody,  not  twxulent,  much  branched,  the 
foliage  often  scented  but  not  "fiihy:"  bn.  variotu, 
but  not  pinnal^y  parted:  infl.  panicalaie  or  umbel- 
like; 2  upper  pelait  longer  and  broader  than  the 
oOiwa,  marked;  good  elameni  7  or  6.  (,Peidrgium.) 
B.  Luis,  not  dittineiiy  lobed.  though  often  angled,  mostly 
oval  or  ovale  and  cordate  (excepCiims  in  P.  dom^tV' 


shoots  the  Ivs.  may 
the  plant  r""  '"'"  " 
by  pubeece 

19.  CuculUttum,  Ait.   (Gtrdnium  cvcuUdtum,   Linn.). 
Tall  and  shrubby  plant,  much  branched,  softly  and 


m). 

17.  btftlUr"™.  Ait.  (Geritnium  bettiRnian,  Linn.). 
£reet  and  shrubby,  downy  on  the  young  growths:  Ivs. 
Bubglabrous,  stalked,  oval  or  ovate,  obtuse  or  not 
prominent^  acute,  rounded  or  truncate  at  bast,  the 
BUpulesehiup  and  deciduous:  fls.  light  purple,  the  broad 


and  cupped  or  cucullate, 
denticulate,  very  soft- 
pubescent,  the  stipules 
ovate-acute  and  wither- 
ing: Bs.  red  or  rcddi^,  in 
inany-fld.  panicles,  the 
pedicels  and  calices 
densely  silky-hairy,  the 
petals  twice  aa  long  as 
the    lance-acuminate 


sepals,  the  two  larger  ones  about  1  in.  long  and  ^Jn. 
broad,  rounded  or  retuse  at  apex,  red  with  darker  veins. 
— "Very  common  round  Capetown  and  in  the  western 
districts,  where  it  is  often  used  as  an  ornamental  hedge- 
plant." — Harvey,  Known  in  England  from  1690,  and 
the  parent,  with  P.  anffuloeum  and  probably  othere,  of 
the  fancy  or  show  pelargoniums  of  gardeners.  Proba' 
bly  not  known  in  cult,  in  its  pure  or  ori^al  form. 

20.  angulAsum,  Ait.  (Gerdnium  angulitum.  Mill.). 
Fig.  2844.  DifTera  from  P.  cucuttalurn  in  its  haish-hairy 
covering  and  rigid  angled  Ivb.:  the  Ivs,  are  short- 
stalked,  truncate  or  broadly  cuneate  at  base,  with  3-5 
shallow  angular  and  acute  short  rigid  lobes:  panicles 
with  tewer-fld.  umbels;  pedicels  and  calices  densely 
rough-hail^;  petals  twice  as  long  as  the  acuminate 
sepals. — Lmnsus  included  this  plant  in  his  Gixanivm 
eueuilalum,  but  Aiton  separated  it  as  a  distinct  species. 
Linnfcns'  cucuilalum  was  founded  on  literature.  One 
of  his  sources  of  information  was  DiMenius'  "Hortus 
Elthamensis,"  with  a  picture;  but  this  picture,  which  is 
reduced  in  Fig.  2844,  is  what  is  now  known  as  P.  angu- 
tbsum.  This  is  one  of  the  species  which  has  entered 
largely  into  the  pelargoniums  of  florists.  Has  been 
cult,  since  1724, 

21.  domCslicum  class.  Common.  Show,  Fancy,  and 
Laut  Washinoton  Geraniums  (or  Pelargoniums). 
Fig.  2845.  This  name  distinguishes  the  garden  type  of 
florist's  and  fancy  pelargonium.  The  race  i.»  naid  to  be 
derived  chiefly  from  P.  aicriltatum,  P.  angulosum,  and 
P.  grandifJorum,  but  the  writer  can  see  little  evidence 
of  the  blood  of  P.  grandifiorum.  It  seems  to  be  near- 
est to  P.  cueuUat-uTt,  having  the  cucullate  or  disk- 
shaped  not  lobed  Ivb.  and  mostly  the  soft-hairinesH  of 


domeaticum  is  meant  to  comprise  the  whole  range  of 
garden  forms  of  the  Show  or  Laiiy  Washington  pelar- 
goniums. The  name  will  enable  one  to  talk  about  these 
Earden  plants  with  precision.  To  many  of  these  garden 
ionns  specific  botanical  names  have  been  given,  so  that 


PELARGONIUM 


PELARGONIUM 


2533 


ia  not  the  first  name  that  has  been  applied 
in  this  group,  but  the  writer  ie  not  aware  that  any  col- 
lectiveoTgroupnamehaBbeengivcn.  Sweet, inparticu- 
lar,  has  given  Latin  names  to  variouB  forma.  These  old 
names,  however,  apply  to  particul&r  historical  forms, 
and  it  would  be  violence  to 
enlarge  their  apphcation  to 
cover  the  entire  ^roup,  and 
it    would    be    difficult    '~ 


2848.  PduiDiiliim  lUdnla. 


mi/ulosum, 
Lvs.  cordaU-tobed,  soft 
and  velvety. 
22.  tomentOsum,  Jacq. 
Plant  rather  thick-  and  Boft^ 
stemmed,    the    branches 
becoming  several  feet  long, 
whifc-hairy   all    over:   lvs. 
very    long  -  stalked,    very 
broadly   cordate  -  ovate    or 
hastate  -  cordate    at    bsse, 
^  ^  -  7  -  lobcd    and    small- 

toothed,  soft  and  velvety 
on  both  surfaces;  stipules  o vale-acuminate,  withering: 
fls.  small.  whit«,  witn  red   near  the  center,   in  a  lax 

Sanicle,  the  pedicels  many  times  longer  than  calyx-tube; 
lower  petals  longer  than  sepals.  B.M,  518. — Scent 
like  peppermint,  and  for  that  reason  it  is  somewhat 
grown.  The  sts.  are  long  and  straggly. 

BBB.  Lvt.  iharply  S-T-iobeii  and  sharply  toothed  or 

23.  capitiltum,  Ait.  (P.  Ih^mmondii,  Turcz.  Gerd- 
nium  eapitdtum,  Linn.).  Sts.  n-eak  and  trailing,  but 
suffniticose  at  base,  with  long  white  hairs:  lvs.  long- 
stalked  cordate.  3-6-lobcd  and  the  lobe  finmdcd  and 
tootheo;  stipules  broad-cordate,  pointeii:  peduncles 
longer  than  the  lvs.,  densely  many-fid.,  the  Bn.  sessile, 
rose-purple,  with  calyx-tube  much  shorter  than  the 
haiiymucronate  calyx-lobes.  B.M. 7346. 
— I'Unt  rose-scented,  hut  not  in  general 
cult,  in  its  pure  form;  fls.  in  dense  many- 
fld.  heads. 

24.  vitifOUum,  Ait.  (Gerdnt'um  viii- 
filium,L\nn.).  Erect,  more  or  less  woody, 
densely  hairy  and  villous:  lvs.  long- 
petioled,  cordate  at  base,  3-lobed,  the 
Ic4>es  shallow  and  very  obtuse  and  ,; 
rounded,  dentate;  stipules  broad-cordate: 
peduncle  longer  than  If.,  Bimpie  and 
densely  many-lid.;  fls.  sessile,  small,  pur- 

Ele;  cal>'x-tube  not  half  so  long  as  the 
airy  aristate  segms.;  petals  twice  longer 
than  sepals,  2  of  them  larger  and  piuple 
at  base   and   the  other  3   smaller  and  iii 
Differs  from  P.  eordatum  in  erect  habit  a 
deeply  cut. 

BBBB.  I.v».   deeply  several  to  many-lobed,   i 
dirisiona,  rather  rough  or  gtiff,  strong-K( 

2.5.  quercifiJlluin,  Ait.  (Gerinium  qucTdfdliitm, 
Linn.  I.).  Oak-leaved  Gbraniuu.  ScABLET-FLOiv-BRr 
i-voRoBEGERANinM.  Fig.  2fi4fl.  Shrubby  and  branchy, 
somewhat  hairy  and  glandularr  lvs.  with  slalka  2-4  in. 
long,  con  late-ovate  in  outline,  «ith  2-^  pairs  of  oblong 
side  lobes  (lvs.  pinnalifid),  which  extend  ncnrly  to  the 
midrib  and  are  again  toothed  and  notched;  'stipules 
small,  2  pairs  at  each  node  (or  bifid):  fls.  few  to  several, 
rather  small,  red  or  purplish,  in  umbels  and  with  short 


pedicels,  the  bracts  laciniate;  sepals  elliptical  and 
mucronate.  half  as  long  as  the  petals. — A  rather  com- 
mon greenhouse  plant,  the  lvs.  often  with  a  dark  spot, 
and  not  agreeably  scented. 

26.  gnivtolens,L'Her.  ((?enlntumpra(;&>l«na,Thunb.}. 
Fig.  2S47.  Much  like  the  last,  but  lvs.  longer-petioled 
and  pahnately  5-7-lobed  or  parted,  the  broad  lobes 
flat   and  pinnatifid  into  many  mostly  obtuse  lobes; 
.  -- —    —      stipules  cordate-acute :  fis.  many,  on  mostly  long  pedun- 

choose  any  one  of  them  cles,  pink  or  light  purple,  Hmall,  the  calyx  haiiy  and 
OS  more  applicHble,  under  nearly  sessile,  t£e  calyx-lobes  half  as  long  as  the  petals, 
botanical  rules,  than  others.  — This  is  one  of  the  commonest  forms  of  rose  geranium. 
It  is  probably  also  inaccu- 
rate to  call  this  garden 
form  either  P.  eueuBatum  or 


a  leafy  plant  with  a  rather  heavy  b 

If.  is  well  depicted  in  Fig.  2847.    There  are  many 

derivatives  from  it. 


late  and  unequally  sharp-toothed  and  r __ 

less  lobulal«;  stipules  cuspidate:  fls.  panicled,  small, 
white  to  carmine;  calyx-tube  shorter  tl^  pedicels,  the 
segms.  Isnce-acuminate;  petals  about  twice  longer  tiian 
sepals. — An  old  cult,  plant. 

28.  RAdula,  L'Her.  {P.  midlifiduirt,  Salisb.  Gerdnium 
Rdduia,CB.v.  G.rcvolutum,  Jacq.  {.).  Fig.  2848.  Diffeia 
from  P.  gratieoleru  in  the  narrower  divisions  with  revo- 
lute  margins  of 'the  lvs.:  the  lvs.  are  deeply  palmatelv 
parted,  the  lobes  narrow  linear  and  pinnatifid,  aU 
rough-hispid  on  the  upper  surface  and  8ott>-pubescent 
beneath:  fis.  small,  pale  j>urple,  with  dark  streaks,  the 
pedunclesshort  and  hispid  and  about  4-5-fld.,  fis.  pedi- 
cellate; calvx-tube  short,  the  lobea  or  sepals  setose 
and  glandular.  B.M.  95.— Does  not  appear  to  be  m 
the  trade  in  a  pure  form,  but  the  narrow-lvd.  rose 
geraniums  are  probably  hybrids  between  this  and  P. 
graixoUm. 

29.  dentictditnm,  Jacq.  (ti«rdmuTn  deTUicalAtum, 
Poir.).    Fig.  2849.    Much  like  P.  Radida,  but  the  If.- 

lobes  very  denticulate  and  flat:  lvs.  glo- 
p  brous  anil  vi.-<cid  above,  somewhat  hi^id 

'  '  beneath;   stipules   ovate-lanceolate:   fls. 

3-4,  Bubaessile,  on  short 
hairy  peduncles,  lilac  or 
rose-purple,  the  2  upper 
petals  toothed  or  2-lobed 
and  with  dark  streaks; 
calyx  -  tube  short,  the 
segms.  or  lobes  oblong, 
^  mucronate  and  villous. 
— Plant  weaker  than  P. 
Radula.  It  has  a  bal- 
samic odor.  Perhaps  it 
has  entered  into  the 
garden  forms  of  rose 
^ronium.  Intro,  into 
England  in  1789. 


:i^' 


'■\^^ 


BBBBB.  LvB.  mnaU,  round-cordate,  3-lohed 
half  ihrir  depth  and  the  margins 
tootlwd  or  jagged. 
.10.  crispum,  L'Her.  Much  branched 
and  very  srabroua  or  rough  shrubby, 
glandular:  lvs.  2-ranked,  small  and  rigid, 
short  -  stalked,  cuneate,  truncate  or 
slightly  cordate  at  base,  coarsely  toothed, 
more  or  less  3-labed:  fls.  2-3  on  short 
peduncles,  vinlet,  the  lower  petals  nar- 
row; calyx-tube  glandular  and  roughish, 
shorter  'than  the  pedicels,  the  lobes  or 
sepals  obloriK  and  acuminate.— A  neat 
strict.-growine  plant  with  lemon-scented 
foliage.  Probablv  not  in  general  cult, 
now  in  a  pure  form.  Variable  in  the 
wild.  Var.  latifAUum,  Harv.,  Fi^.  2850, 


2534 


PELARGONIUM 


1  of  the  type,  aod  is  a 


2S51.  has  IvB.  twice  the  . 
worthy  plant. 

31.  Lim&neuni,   Sweet.     Lbuok   Geranium.     Lvb. 
iBjeer  than  in  the  last,  not  2'rEmked,  soft:  fla.  purple 
and  lilac. — A  garden  hybrid,  P.  eriepum  probably  being  ■ 
one  of  its  parents.  There  is  a 
form    with    variegated     IvH. 
Sometimei  known  to  garden- 
era  asP.oiioraiiim.  Itisaneat 
and  worthy  plant,  and  showy 
when    in    flower.    It  has  a 
)n  or  balm  scent.    The 
ety  known  aa  Lady  Mary 
is  of  this  group. 


*"''"'^3;ik> 

1,  Sweet  (P.  BrBVFolenaxP.  ediinstum).    A  good 
lobM  d«ply  lob^^  >f^";  ^  bluntly  tootlifd. 


pofyccphiu— —     -  - 
pUat.  cordate,  3  ld 


bliS^'th 


Cl.M.  54tn2(i.— /■-     brtvipHatun 
".  Colulrddnit.  URer.    Ln.  eve 


.    St.  V. 


cape-like  peduncle 


ingnuilnbum.  Mwt.    Allied  to  P.  multibractei 
3-lobed,  the  termiiml  lobe  ovBto-Ianceolmte  si 

Trop-Al™    S^npsBameMp.  FiKhm,  Engl.- 

Br.    A  vety  rerent  Bpecin  ' "    *'-  ■  ■— >•  ■ 

•look:  IvB.  4  or  5,  bII  ™dic 


(P.  bfevipetsium  N.  E.  Br.).  St. 
very  little  Above  the  ground,  ahort- 
bipinDfttely  divided,  ovate-ohlonj 
„;.,„-  .1  ™.  H  ...ir,.  pinnitinect:  fl< 
B   Colony.— P.   F 


LitUae,  thick  and  Heahyl 
yello*,  the  peula  .horler 


■.'  Kaduli  gi 


L.  H.  B. 

PELECfPHORA    (Greek,   halehet-beanng;   from  an 
alleged    resemblance    in    the    tubercles).     CaetAcex. 


Stems  globular,  shortH^ylmdric  or  clavate,  small, 
often  ceapjtosei  tubercles  strongly  compressed  from  the 
sides;  areoles  very  long  and  narrow,  bordered  on  each 
side  by  a  row  of  about  20  very  short,  appressed  comb- 
like spines:  fr.  naked. 

asellifdrmis,  Ehrb.  (from  a  fancied  resemblance  to 
Asellus,  the  wood-louse).  Juice  watery:  tubercles  ashy 
green,  more  or  less  deeply  grooved  to  the  woolly  axil; 
spines  not  projectile  beyond  the  margin  of  areole:  fls. 


purple  w 


cdncolor  has  pure  purple  fla.    B.M.  6061. 

pectmilta,  Sebum.  Juicemilky:  tubercles  bright  green 
with  naked  axils:  spines  projecting  a  little  beyond  the 
margin  of  tubercle:  fls.  yellow,  lateral.  Oaxoca,  Mex. 
Katharine  Brandecee. 
PELIOSANTHES  (Greek,  livid  fowers,  referring  to 
the  flowers  of  certain  species).  LUi&ces.  Plants  with 
short  horizontal  rhizomes,  long-petioled  radical  Iva. 
and  fls.  borne  in  spikes  or  simple  racemes:  perianth- 
tube  above  the  ovEtry,  short,  broad,  campanulate;  limb 
spreading-rotate  witn  6  subcqual,  oroad,  obtuse  lobes; 
stamens  6  with  very  short  filaments ;  ovary  inferior,  3- 
oelled;  stigma  3-labed;  cells  with  2  ovules  erect  from 
the  Imse,  anatropous;  seeds  oblong  or  globose,  fleshy. 
About  12  species  from  India,  the  £.  Indies,  and  Ma- 
layan Peninsula.  The  following  have  occasionally 
appeared  in  cult:  P.rito,Andr.  Lvs.  2-7;petiole  varia- 
ble in  length :  scape  naked  or  with  a  few  scales  above 
and  large  membranous  sheaths  at  the  base;  raceme  6- 
12  in,;  bracts  1-3  to  every  fascicle  of  fls.,  pedicels 
short;  fls.  ^-3^in.  diam.,  purplish  or  bluish  green: 
seeds  aa  large  as  a  pea,  olive-blue.  Himalaya,  Malaya. 
B.M.  1302.  The  var.  ManUgazziAna,  Pampaninl,  is  a 
form  with  leas  rigid  lvs.  than  the  type.  Malaya.  P. 
vi^)ldcea,  WaU.,  has  the  habit  of  P.  Tela  and  fls.  of  the 
same  size  and  color  but  solitary  in  the  bracts:  seeds 
^in.  long,  oblong.  Himalaya,  Burma.  Var.  Cldrkri, 
Baker,  difl^ers  from  the  type  in  having  more  conspicu- 
ous transverse  nervules  and  a  darker  purple  fl.  Assam 
and  Malaya.  B.M.  8276.  Cult,  in  botanic  gardens  in 
the  tropical  house.  p.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

PSLLMA.  (Greek,  pelios,  dusky;  from  the  usually 
dark-colored  leaf-etalks).  Pdyvodi&cese.  Small  rock- 
loving  ferns  thriving  best  on  limestone  rocks. 

Son  at  the  ends  of  free  veins  forming  a  mostly  con- 
tinuoua  marginal  band  around  the  segms.  and  covered 
by  the  more  or  less  changed  margin  ol  the  segms.  The 
species  are  perhaps  40  or  more,  widely  scattered  in 
many  countries.  Some  of  them  are  glassnouae  subjects 
and  others  are  hardy. 

A.  Lva.  timply  pinnate. 
B.  Lfla.  i-5  pairs. 

Pibiglei,  Dav.  Lvs.  with  4-5  pairs  of  large  triangular 
haatate  stalked  Ifts.  1  in.  or  more  across  cither  way: 
aoruB  forming  a  wide  marginal  band.    Mex. 
BB.  Lfts.  6-S  pain. 

Brldgesii,  Hook.    (Ptalyldma  Bridgesii,   3.  Smith). 
Lfts.  aubsesaile,  orbicular  or  aubcordate,  4-5  lines  long; 
son  confluent  in  a  broad  intramarginal  band.  Calif. 
BBB.  Lfls.  SO-iO. 

rotundifdlia,  Hook.  Fig.  2S52.  Lfts.  mostly  short- 
atalkcd,  oblong  or  roimdish,  entire,  obtuse.    New  Zeal. 

falcita,  Fee  (Platyldma  falcdtum,  J.  Smith).  Lfts. 
nearly  sessile,  lanceolate  or  lanceolate-oblong,  mucro- 
nate  and  often  slightly  falcate:  sori  in  broad  lines.  India 
to  Austral,  and  New  Zeal. 


3aS2.  PdlM 


FELhJEA 

AA.  Lva.  btpinnaU. 

B.  Pinnie  formed  of  3  sesatle  (/Is. 

teniif&lia.   Link.    Lva.  6-12  in.  long  on  strong  dark 

chestnut  stalks,  dsttow,  with  6-12  opposite  pain  of 

pinnaj;    Ifts.    closely    rolled    together,   linear.     TTop. 

BB.  Pinn^  {al  UaH  iJie  Ioukt  ona)  <^  wore  than  S  IfU. 

mncronita,  Eaton  (P.  WrightiAmij  Hook.).  Lvs.  3-6 
in.  lonE,  1-3  in.  wide,  deltoid;  puuue  with  several 
linear-obloDg  pinnules  on  each  side  }^in.  long,  with 
inrolled  edges  and  a  sharp  mucronate  point,  '^xas  to 
Calif. 

atropurpftrca,  Link.  Lvb.  4~12  in.  long,  2-6  in.  wide, 
lanceolate  to  ovate-lanceolate,  with  Beveral  pinnules 
which  are  sessile,  auricled  or  heart-shaped  at  the  baae, 
the  broad  line  of  sporangia  nearly  hiains  the  narrow 
mai^al  indusium.  E.  Amer.,  to  the  RocKy  Mta. 


PELORU 


2535 


2B5J.  Pcllo 

graenhoiua  fem, 
Uktlj  to  be  kBawn 
U   ludUMn    u 


AAA.  Lvt.  at  least  tripirmat^d, 

B.  The  {vs.  IriangidaT-deUoid,  with  narrow  uUmoM 
divisi/ms. 

d£au,  Hook.  Clift  Brake.  Lvh.  2-3  in.  long, 
1-IM  in.  wide,  on  slender  brown  stalks;  segms.  linear 
with  inrolled  edges  shorp^inted:  indusium  perma- 
nently covering  the  son.  Pacific  N.  Amer.,  and  east^ 
wild  to  Wyo. 

BB.  The  tifs.  eUmgate,  ovaU,  or  laneeoiate. 

andromedsfaiia,  F£e.  Lvs.  6-12  in.  long,  3-6  in. 
wide;  ultimate  divisions  IJ^2  lines  long,  lineai^blong, 
with  inrolled  edges.  Caiil. — Sometimes  known  as  the 
coffee  tern. 

rlridia,  PrantI  (P.  hatUtla.  Link).  Fig.  2853.  Lvs. 
6-24  In.  long,  0-12  in.  wide;  ultimate  divisions  ovat« 
or  lanceolate,  1-2  in.  long,  nearly  sessile;  sori  in  a  nar- 
row mardnal  line.  E.  and  S.  Afr.  Small  lva.  are  some- 
times only  bipinnate.  Very  tmmmonly  used  in  small 
ferneries. 

p.  SItlkri.  BtMomf  <P.  gradtia,  Hook.),  t 
CryptocruniiA,  to  which  Pnlntl  hu  referndit. 


PBLUdHIA  (J.  Alphonse  Pellion,  officer  in  Fr^- 
cinet'a  voyage  orouno  the  world).  VrUcdtex.  Two 
choice  tender  creeping  foliage  plants  of  this  genus  are 
cultivated,  suitable  for  baskets  and  for  the  borden  of 
greenhouses  under  the  benches. 

Herbs,  often  creepers, 
rarely  subshruba  from  Trop. 
and  E.  Asia  and  the  Facinc 
I^.:  lvs.  alternate,  2-ranked, 
unequal  at  the  base,  entire 
or  serrate:  fla.  monoecious  or 
diiBcioug,  mostly  in  dense 
cymes;  perianth  -  segms.  5, 
rarely  4,  in  fr.  sometimes  , 
unchanged  but  usuallv  in- 
creased and  investing  the  fr. 
—Species  15-20.  The  cult. 
species  require  warm  tem- 
perature  and  moist  atmos- 
phere. Prop,  by  cuttings  and  ^ 
division.  Cnie  of  the  species 
was  once  advertised  as  a 
Peperomia. 

Daveauina,  N.  E.  Br.  Pros- 
trate, 1-2  ft.  long,  the  sts. 
succulent  and  creepmg  below, 
the  tips  pubescent:  lvs.  1-2 J^ 

in     long,    scMUe     obliquely         ^   T„^.|Ui-lh»ri.. 
oblong  or  orbjouUr    crenate     g^,^^.     «>naU    flo..« 
and  obtuse  at  tip,  dark  bronzy     ^^^  ,^  ^  ibaoniul  m 
olive  -  green    more    or     less     paiinjc  Oanr  bentith. 
flushed  violet  or  red,  with  a 

fem-like  figure  of  lif^t  green  down  the  middle  of  the 
If.,  the  figure  being  narrowly  oblong  and  crenate.  This 
figure  is  sometimes  absent  from  some  of  the  lvs.  The 
lvs.  are  more  acuminate  than  in  the  next.  Burma  to 
Cochm-China.  R.H.  1880:200  (asSeffonia  Z)aiieauan<i, 
a  charming  picture).  I.H.  29:472. 

plilchra,  N.  E.  Br.  Practically  glabrous,  with  creep- 
ing fleshy  sts.  tinged  purpUsh :  lvs.  obliquely  oblong  and 
very  obtuse,  dull  blackish  along  the  midru)  and  veins, 
the  interspaces  being  light  green,  the  under  surface 
pale  purplish.  Cochin-Cbina.  I.H.  30:479.  A.G.  15:1. 
WiLBELM  Miller. 
L.  H.  B.t 

FBLORIA  (Greek  for  moneter).  A  term  applied  to 
the  phenomenon  when  usually  irregular  flowers,  such 
aa  those  with  some  of 
the  petals  or  sepals 
spUTKd  or  saccate,  de- 
velop all  the  parts  of 
each  set  alike,  thus 
becoming  radially  sym- 
metrical. The  ease  was 
observed  by  Linnieus 
in  Linaria  trutaarix,  Fig. 
2854,  and  the  term 
peloria  was  given  by 
nim.  Flowers  often  bo- 
come  peloric  on  account 
of  changes  in  their 
relations  to  Lght,  but  ^—4, 
other  causes  certainly  ^  ^^ 
contribute.  A  reverse  ' 
change,  by  which  radial 
flowers  become  ly^ 
morphic.  occurs  in 
many  Compositw  when 
the  corollas  of  disk- 
florets  become  strap- 
shaped,  as  in  the  culti- 
vated asters  and  chry- 
santhemums. Some- 
times, on  the  contrary, 
oU  spurs  fail  to  develop. 


Honntl  cohunbina  How 


(Fi^.  2855,  2856.)  Peloric  forms  have  been  of  little 
aignmcance  In  horticulture.  See  Keeble,  Pellew  and 
Jonea  on  iDheritonce  of  peloria  in  foxdoves,  "New 
Phytolc«ist,"  Vol.  IX,  page  6S  (1910). 

PBLT&NDRA  (Groek,  referring  to  the  peltate 
anthers).  ArAeex.  Amtow  Aroi.  Stemleaa  herlM, 
being  excellent  aubaquatic  plants,  their  bu^  thick 

sagittate  leaves  alvrayB  adding 
variety  and  interest  Id  iiiarKiiia 
of  ponds  and  to  bog-ijijr'ipnri. 

Leaves  gloeey,  arrnw-sliajtcd, 
ariaing    from     str  mc    under- 
grouna  parts;  fla.  i^io 
and  naked,  the  staiiuii. 
on  the  upper  part  uf  Ihe  kma    JL 
Bpadix,  tee  anthers  sfssilt  :iinl   f  9^ 
imbedded     and     opuniiig     by  < 
terminal    pores, 
the  1-loculed 
ovaries  attended 
Iw  4  or  5  scale- 
like    bodies    or 

spathe  usually 
exceeding  the 
spadix:  fr.  a  1- 
3-eeeded,  mostly 
leathery^  berry, 
bome  in  large 
globoae  clusters. 
— Two  speciea 
in  E.  Amer. 
which  have  been 
much  confused. 
Single  specimens 
or  clumps  are  usually  n: 
to  colonize. 

rtglnica,  Kunth  (P.  undulAla,  Raf.).  Lva.  narrow- 
sagittate,  the  basal  lobes  long  and  nearly  or  quite 
acute:  spathe  4-8  in.  long,  green,  convolute  around  the 
spadix  for  its  whole  length :  sterile  part  of  the  spadix 
much  longer  than  the  piatdlate  part:  fr.  green,  1-^ 
seeded.  In  ahallow  pools  or  bog  margins.  New  Eng- 
land to  Fla.  and  west.  AG.  14:111.— IW root  ia  com- 
posed of  thick  corda  or  fibers. 

BSgittBttlia,  Morong  (P.  dlba,  Raf.).  Lvs.  broader 
the  basal  lobes  short:  apathe  white,  the  upper  part 


It  prised.  Peltandras  a 


expanded  and  calla-likc;  sterile  part  of  spadix  little, 
"  anv,  longer  than  pistillate  part:  Ir.  red,  1-aeeded.  Va., 
)uth. — Root  tuberous.  L  H  B 


PSLTArU  (Greek,  smaU  shield,  referring  to  the 
roundish  form  of  the  pod).  CmAfers.  Tall  glabrous 
herba  with  entire  cauiine  lva.,  sagittate-cordate  at 
base:  fls.  white  Bubeorj-mbose;  fruiting  pedicels  apread- 
ing  or  recurved,  filiform,  without  bracts;  sepals  broad; 
stamena  free,  not  toothed:  siliquc  orbiculate  or  obo- 
vat«,  1-cellcd,  indehisccnt,  much  compressed,  reticu- 
late. About  4  species,  natives  of  S.  Eu.,  Asia  Minor, 
Syria,  and  Persia.  P.  dliarxa,  Jacq.  About  1  ft.  high, 
with  entire  petals,  smooth  flat  pods,  and  sagittate- 
clasping  lvs.  This  species  has  the  odor  of  garlic,  aa  its 
name  would  auRgest.  E.  Eu.  Offered  in  the  trade  as  a 
cut^fl,   R.H.  1908,  p,  131. 

PBLTIPHfLLUU:  Saiifiata. 

PELT(5pHORDM  (Greek,  sfcwW  and  bearinp,  refer- 
ring to  the  peculiar  atigraa).  Lfguminbsx.  A  few  spe- 
cies of  splendid  tropical  trees,  belonging  to  the  same 
tribe  aa  the  ^rgcoua  Folnciana  and  Cs^pinia, 

Flowera  yellow;  petals  5,  roundish;  stamena  10,  free, 
declinate;  filamenta  piloae  at  base;  ovary  sessile,  2-  to 
many-ovuled:  pod  niattish,  indehiscent,  with  narrowly 
win^  margins.    Peltophorum  is  distinguished  from 


PENNISETUM 

CKsalpinia  and  Poinciana  by  the  valvate  calyx-segms. 
of  the  latter,  while  the  two  former  have  their  calyx- 
Besms.  strongly  imbricated.  The  peculiar  stigma  of 
Peltophorum  readily  distinguishes  it  from  ite  close 
allies,  CKsaJpinia  and  Usmatoxylon  (logwood).  These 
genera  represent  a-  type  of  structure  widely  different 
from  the  northern  pea-shaped  fis.,  as  they  have  5  dis- 
tinct petals  which  are  all  about  the  same  site  and 
shape.  There  ia  a  fine  coloredplate  of  a  Peltophorum 
in  Blanco's  "Flora  of  the  Pnilippines,"  where  the 
golden  fla.  are  nearly  1  ^  in.  across,  a  dosen  of  them  in 
each  raceme,  and  4  racemes  uniting  to  form  a  great 
mnicle.  Peltophorums  have  the  Mimosa  type  of  fo&age. 
Each  If.  of  /*.  Inerme  has  8-10  pairs  of  pinnce,  and  each 


pinna  10-20  pairs  of  Ifts.    The  genenc  r 
occupied  by  Fcltophonis,  a  genus  of  grasses,  ana  is 
conseouently  replaced  by  some  recent  authors  by  the 
name  6ary:^lum. 

A.  m».  H-^in.  long,  lO-SO-ptntuOe. 

inGrme,  Naves  (,Cxaalplnia  tn^rmu,  Roxbg.  P.  fer- 
rugineiim,  Benth.  BaryTyban  inimu,  Pierre).  T^ee, 
attaining  100  ft.,  taking  its  specific  name  from  the 
dense  rusty  tomentum  which  covers  the  young  branches, 
petioles,  and  infl. ;  lvs.  S-10-pinnate,  oblonp,  obtuse  or 
retuse,  oblique  at  the  base,  i4-%in.  long,  shming  above, 
rusty  tomentose  beneath:  racemes  5-6  in.  long,  in  a 
large  terminal  panicle;  calyx  about  J^in.  long;  petals 
obovate.  undulate,  villous  at  the  base:  pod  3-4  in. 
long,  Ji-1  in,  wide,  l-3-6eeded.  Austral.,  Philippines. 
— Intro,  at  Santa  Barbara,  Calif.,  by  Franceacni,  but 
has  not  been  a  success  there. 

AA.  LfU.  H-Hin.  tonfl,  iOSO-pinnaU. 

dbbhim,  Taub.  [CxstUpinia  diibia,  Spreng.  P. 
VootiiAnum,  Walp.  Baryxylum  diifnum,  Pierre).  A 
large  beautiful  tree  with  rusty  tomentose  branches, 
petioles,  and  infl.:  lvs.  9-18  in.  long,  12-20-piniiate, 
2-4  in.  broad;  Ifts.  20-30-pinnate,  oblique,  oblong, 
obtuse,  symmetrical  or  base  unequal,  ^^-i^m.  long, 
minutely  rusty  tomentose  beneath,  becoming  glabrate: 
infl.  a  broad  terminal  panicle;  fla.  in  simple  or  branched 
racemes;  pedicels  Ji-Min.  long;  calyx-tube  very  short, 
turbinate;  petals  oroadly  obovate,  %-%m.  long, 
margin  wrinkledj  very  short>Btalked,  maty  tomentose: 
pod  3  in.  long,  ^m.  broad,  acute  at  both  ends,  Speeded. 
Brazil.  p.  L.  r,ckeb. 

PENIOCfiREUS  (Latin  combination,  meaning  phal- 
loid  Cereue).  Cadilce^.  Low  slender  erect  plants,  grow- 
ing from  very  large  fleshy  tumjp-ehaped  roots:  ste. 
usually  4-  or  5-ribbed:  fls.  large,  nocturnal,  usually 
white:  fr.  ovoid,  long-acuminate,  bright  scarlet,  edible. 

Greggii,  Brit.  4  Rose  {Chrewi  Griggii,  Engelm.). 
Slender,  branching,  2-3  ft.  high,  %-\  m.  diam.,  from 
an  extraordinarily  large  tuberous  root  (often  6-10  In. 
long  and  4-6  in.  diam.):  nba  3-6,  acute;  spines  subulate 
from  bulbous  base,  very  short  and  sharp,  7-11,  1  or  2 
being  central:  fla.  white  or  yellowish,  6^8  in.  long:  fr. 
ovate,  alternate  at  base  and  apex,  brldit  scarlet, 
fleahy  and  edible,  1-2  in.  long.  Borders  of  Texas,  New 
Mex.,  Aria.,  and  southward.  j   [^   Robe. 

PEnmsfirUH  (Latin,  penim,  feather;  eeia,  briatle), 
Oramlnem.  Mostly  stout  grasses  with  bristly  apike-like 
inflorescence,  making  conspicuoua  border  and  lawn 
plants. 

Spikelets  as  in  Panicum,  but  aurrounded  by  several 
bristles  that  fall  with  the  spikclet.— Species  about  40 
in  tropical  raa    "  '  '  "    '      '    '' 

of  the  others  [< 


_   used   for   bedding.     It   ia,  perhaps,  the 

finest  dwarf  graas  which  ia  grown  chicfiy  lor  its  flower 
parta.  It  aometimes  survives  the  winter  at  WatJiing- 
ton,  D.  C,  but  should  alwaya  be  treated  as  a  tender 


PENNISETUM 


tuetoTv  If  aeed  is  sown  earfy  enough,  but  divuiona  of 
old  pknte  will  Rive  larger  pieces  which  flower  sooner 
and  require  less  attention  than  seedlings.  The  old  plants 
may  be  wintered  anywhere  out  of  reach  of  frost.  About , 
February  1,  in  the  latitude  of  Washinrton  (a  month  ' 
later  North),  cut  olT  the  old  leaves  to  wiuuii6  inches  of 
the  erowna ;  divide  the  clumps  into  small  pieces,  trim  the 
roots  so  that  thev  will  ultunately  go  into  3-  or  4^ch 
pots,  and  place  tne  pieces  thickly  together  in  boxes  of 
Bandy  soil  in  a  greenhouae  with  a  temperature  of  about 
s  new  roots  have  started,  pot  the  young 
may  be  removed  to  '  " 

bedding  material  den 

able  indoor  space.    (G.  W.  Oliver.) 

A.  Anrnial:  brisiUa  about  as  long  aa  tJie  tpikdet. 
unericinum,  Schum.  {Penidiiiria  apiedta,  Willd. 
Pennisitumlypholdeum,  Rjcb.).  Peabl  MiLiLET.  Culm 
3-S  ft.,  pubescent  below  the  spike:  Ivb.  long  and  broad: 
spike  cylindrical,  3-10  in,  long,  ?^in.  thick,  the  ^oboee 
grain  bursting  through  its  lemma  and  palea.  Native 
country  unknown,— Occasionally  grown  in  the  southern 


AA.  Perennial*:  briaOtg  muck  exceeding  Ae  tpiitUt. 
B.  BritUea  plumote. 

TillOnim,  Brown  (P.  IimgUUyum  of  florists,  not  of 
Hochst.).  Rg..  2857.  Spike  broad,  2-4  in.  long,  and 
feathery  from  the  bearded  bristles;  culm  1-2  ft.  hig^, 
pubescent  below  the  spike.  Abyssinia.  R.H.  1890, 
p.  489.  . 

Rftppelli,  Steud.  (P.  RuvpdiAnwn  of  some  works). 
Fig.  2S5S.  Cuhns  taller  and  apikee  6-10  in.,  loiter  and 


PENNYROYAL  2537 

more  graceful  than  the  preceding.  Abyssinia.  R.H. 
1897,  pp.  54,  66.  I.H.  ^,  p.  206.  G.W.  1:363.— The 
form  most  frequently  cult,  nas  a  pale  roseate  spike. 
This  is  sold  under  the  names  P.  oiroaanguiTieum,  P. 
hibridum  Henkdidnum,  or  Criuson  Fountain  Grabs. 
Ci.W.  13:255.  R.B.  36,  p.  58.— A  half-hardy  form  with 


iSSS.  Psoninnun  Ruppelil. 

dark  purplish  foliage  and  purplish  crim- 
has  recently  been  intro.  under 
of  P.   ckpreutii.    It  does  not 
reproduce  reliably  from  seed. 
BB.  Brittiet  naked, 
c.  Spikea  taieral  on  each  nuan  adm,  borne  on  thart 
branehea;  one  brittle  in  each  cluster  mucA  longer 
than  the  others. 
latifaUum,   Spreng.    (Oymndlktix  lat^dlia,   Schult.). 
Culm  3-4  ft.,  bcarmg  several  nodding  spikes  1-2  in. 
long;  Ivs.  lanceolate,   J^in.  broad.    Argentina.    R.H. 
1890,  p.  618.   G.W.  3,  p.  424;  6,  p.  113. 

cc.  Spikes  single,  lerminating  each  main  adm;  brielles 
more  or  less  equal. 

jtpfoicnm,  Trin.  (P.  eomprissum,  R.  Br.  Ovmnithriz 
japdniea,  Kunth).  Culm  2-3  ft.^  scabrous,  especially 
under  the  dense  cylindrical  2-3-m.-long  spike:  blades 
long  and  narrow.   China. 

macrollnun,  Trin.  (GymndOtrix  caudAla,  Schrad.). 
Culms  tall,  bearing  a  slender  spike  as  mudi  as  a  foot 
long.    S.Afr. 


„„_.„„ Jchyum,  Trin.  (Gymndthrix  macroslAehys, 
Brongn.).  CulmB  4-5  ft.,  blades  broad,  flat;  spike  8-12 
in.,  resembling  that  of  P.  Ruppelii.  E,  Indies.— A  half-  ■ 
hardy  form  with  dark  purplish  foliage  and  handsome 
dark  crimson  spikes  has  recently  been  intro.  under  the 
name  of  P.  macropkytlum  atropurpiireum.  M.D.G. 
1906:9.  Does  not  reproduce  reliably  from  seed. 

nervdaum,  Trin.  Tall  branching  perennial  with 
tawny  or  purplish  compact  spikes  is  offered  by  a 
western  nursery.  S.  Amer.  x.  S.  Hitchcock. 

PENNYROYAL  of  Europe,  Mentha  Pulegium:  of 
America,  ffedeoma  pulegioidet.  Bastard  P.,  or  blue 
curls,  is  Trichoelema  dichoU/mvm.  All  are  members  of 
the  mint  family. 

The  garden  pennyroyal,  Mentha  Pulegium,  is  a  E^iro- 
pean  pereimia],  used  for  seasoning.    *    ' 


e  of  the 


2538 


PENNYROYAL 


PENTAS 


"sweet  herbs."  It  is  easily  grown,  profiting  by  a  win- 
ter protection  of  leaves  or  litter.  Propagation  is  mostly 
by  aivision.   Beds  should  be  reneweci  frequently. 

PENTACHifeTA  (Greek,  referring  to  five  bristles  at 
the  base  of  the  pappus).  CompdsUx,  A  few  species  of 
low  slender  (Jalifomian  annuals  with  thread-like 
alternate  Ivs.  and  small  or  mediumnsized  heads,  the  ravs 
when  present  usually  >rellow,  sometimes  wiiite:  the 
disk-fls.  sometimes  turning  piuple.  P.  aiireaf  Nutt., 
growing  3-12  in.  high  and  with  7-40  deep  golden  rays, 
was  once  offered  and  was  pictured  in  Gt.  S:1153,  but 
it  has  no  horticultural  standing. 

PENTAPETES  (Greek,  having  five  leaves;  an  ancient 
name  of  some  cinquefoil,  transferred  by  Linnseus  to 
this  plant,  which  has  five  leafy  growths  (staminodes) 
accompanying  the  stamens;  or  perhaps  to  the  5-merous 
arrangement).  Sterculidceae.  A  pretty  red-flowered 
tender  annual,  widely  distributed  in  tropical  Asia,  rare 
in  gardens. 

Species  one,  P.  phoenfcea,  Linn.  Erect  branched 
herb,  nearly  or  quite  glabrous,  3-^5  ft. :  Ivs.  3-5  in.  long, 
hastate-lanceolate,  1-nerved,  crenate-serrate;  petiole  1 
in.  long;  stipules  awl-shaped:  fls.  red,  about  13^  in. 
across,  openmg  at  noon  and  closing  early  following 
morning;  bractlets  3,  caducous;  sepals  5,  lanceolate, 
connate  at  the  basej  petals  5;  stamens  20,  connate  at 
the  base,  15  fertile  m  5  groups  of  3  each,  alternating 
with  5  staminodes  which  are  nearly  as  long  as  the  petals; 
ovary  5-celled;  cells  many-ovuled:  caps,  loculicidally  5- 
valved;  seeds  8-12,  in  2  series  in  each  cell.  B.R.  575. — 
An  interesting  plant  for  amateurs  in  the  warmhouse 
or  for  cult,  in  the  open  in  sunmier.  Prop,  by  seeds 
and  cuttings.  L.  H.  B. 

PENTAPTERtOIUM  (Greek  words,  ^  and  a  smaU 
wing;  alluding  to  the  five-winged  caJiyx).  Erioduxx, 
Epiphytic  shrubs,  dabrous  or  strigose-hirsute,  with 
alternate  subsessile  Ivs.,  rather  large  and  scattered  or 
small  and  sub-distichouslv  clustered:  fls.  rather  large, 
axillary^  solitary  or  in  few-fld.  corymbs;  calvx-tiiDe 
turbinate  or  hemispherical,  5-winged;  limb  of  5  per- 
sistent leafv  lobes;  corolla  tubular,  5-angled,  witn  a 
limb  of  5  suberect  or  recurved  lobes;  stamens  10;  ovary 
6-celled.  About  6  species,  1  from  the  Malay  Peninsula, 
the  remainder  from  the  temperate  Himalayan  region. 
Two  species  have  been  occasionally  in  cult.  P,  rugbsufn. 
Hook.  Fls.  pendulous;  corolla  nearly  white,  beautifully 
marked  between  the  5  angles  with  purple  or  blood-red 
bands:  Ivs.  almost  sessile,  subcoraate  at  base^  very 
much  wrinkled,  lanceolate  or  ovate-lanceolate.  IChasia 
Mts.  B.M.  5198.  G.  36:617.  G.W.  2.  p.  502.  P. 
sirpens.  Klotzsch.  Fls.  numerous,  axillary,  hanging 
along  the  under  side  of  the  branches;  calyx  spreen,  5- 
angled;  corolla  bright  red,  with  darker  V-shaped 
marking:  Ivs.  small,  lanceolate:  sts.  slender,  droopmg: 
rootstock  large,  tuberous.  Himalayas.  B.M.  6777. 
G.W.  13,  p.  90. 

PENTARHApHIA  (Greek,  five  needles,  referring 
to  the  form  of  the  open  calyx).  Gesneridcex.  Shrubs  or 
subshrubs,  one  or  two  of  which  are  grown  under  glass 
for  the  fls.  This  genus  is  most  commonly  treated  as  a 
section  of  the  g^us  Gesneria,  but  is  considered  dis- 
tinct by  some.  The  principal  characters  of  the  section 
are  the  relatively  bare  branches,  the  1-  to  several-fld. 
elongated  peduncles  borne  in  the  If  .-axils:  fls.  with  a 
crooked  cylindrical  tube;  stamens  more  or  less  long- 
exserted.  At  least  15  species,  Mex.,  W.  Indies,  and  S. 
Amer.  P.  floritdndaf  Carr.  Much  of  the  material  cult, 
under  this  name  is  referable  to  Gesneria  libanensis 
(Vol.  Ill,  p.  1333),  but  some  of  it  may  be  other  species, 
as  there  appears  to  be  more  than  one  plant  passing 
under  this  name.  R.H.  1878:30.  B.M.  4380.  R.B.  25: 
241.  These  portraits  may  not  all  represent  the  same 
plant. 


p£NTAS  (Greek,  iive.  referring  to  the  floral  parts) 
Rvbidcese.    Tender  herbs  and  subshrubs,  resembling 
bouvardias  and  of  the  same  family,  grown  under  glass 
for  the  lilac  or  white  bloom. 

Herbs  or  subshrubs,  erect  or  prostrate,  hispid  or 
tomentose:  Ivs.  opposite,  stalked,  usually  ovate  or 
ovate-lanceolate;  stipules  multifid  or  multi-setose: 
infl.  usually  corymbose;  calyx-lobes  4-6,  imequal; 
corolla  pilose,  the  long  tube  dilated  and  villous  in  the 
throat;  lobes  valvate;  stamens  4-6,  inserted  below  the 
throat;  filaments  short  or  long;  anthers  fixed  at  the 
back,  included  or  exserted;  disk  tumid  or  annular,  often 
produced  into  a  cone  after  anthesis;  ovary  2-loculed; 
ovules  numerous;  style-branches  papillose:  caps,  mem- 
branous or  leathery.  2-loculea,  loculicidal;  seeds 
minute. — ^There  are  aoout  30  known  species  in  Trop. 
and  S.  Afr..  including  Madagascar.  Only  one  is  well 
known  in  cult.,  whose  color  varieties  range  through  lilac 
and  flesh-color  to  crimson-pink  and  rosy  purple.  A  good 
cluster  is  3  in.  across  and  contains  20  or  more  fls.,  each 
of  which  is  ^in.  across.  The  fls.  are  about  ^in.  long, 
funnel-shaped,  and  usually  have  5  spreading  lobes, 
sometimes  4  or  6.  It  is  mostly  grown  like  bouvardia  in 
warm  conservatories  for  winter  bloom,  but  it  is  some- 
times used  for  bedding  in  warmer  countries,  as  it  gives 
3  months  of  rather  Siowy  bloom  when  treated  like 
lantana.  In  general,  the  species  seem  to  be  less  worthy 
than  bouvaroias. 

The  pentas  may  be  propagated  from  February  to 
the  middle  of  Apnl.  Cnoose  cuttings  of  half-matured 
wood  and  place  in  a  warm  propagating-bed ;  by  keeping 
moist  ancl  shaded  they  will  root.  Before  thev  have 
made  too  long  roots,  lut  and  transfer  into  small  pots. 
They  like  a  sandy  open  mixture,  as  of  loam,  peat,  and 
sand  in  equal  parts  for  the  first  potting.  Place  where 
they  may  have  shade  until  well  started,  when  they 
should  have  sun.  In  their  growing  season,  which  is 
from  the  end  of  January  imtil  autumn,  they  should 
have  a  temperature  of  60®  to  65**  at  night  with  10**  to 
15®  rise  durmg  the  day  with  sun.  Keep  the  yoim^  plants 
vifsorous  by  ^ving  larger  pots  until  they  are  m  6-  to 
8-mch  pots.  For  a  compost  give  them  fibrous  loam  four 
parts,  nbry  peat  one  part,  well-decayed  cow-manure 
one  part,  and  enou^  sand  to  keep  it  open.  Always  give 

Elenty  of  drainage  m  the  pots,  and  pot  moderately  firm. 
Q  the  spring  and  summer  they  will  require  plenty  of 
water.  In  the  hot  days  of  summer  give  daily  syringing, 

getting  well  imder  the  foliage.  As  they  grow,  tie  the 
ranches  out  horizontally;  they  then  will  break  away 
into  a  number  of  growths  which  will  make  headway  for 
flowers  in  autumn.  If  they  show  bloom  before  this 
time,  pinch  the  flowers  out.  When  the  pots  become  well 
supplied  with  roots,  give  liquid  feed  once  a  week.  The 
flowers  are  very  useful  for  cutting.  The  care  in  winter 
should  require  a  lower  temperature;  they  do  well  in 
55®  to  58®  at  night,  with  about  10®  more  with  sunshine. 
Give  enough  water  to  keep  them  in  good  health  and  a 
good  syringing  now  and  then.  After  January,  they 
may  have  any  necessary  repotting,  such  as  renewing  the 
old  compost  with  a  good  neh  material  and  growing  on 
as  treated  the  preceding  spring  and  summer  with  the 
exception  of  cutting  back  the  shoots  well.  (J.  J.  M. 
Farrell.) 

lanceoULta,  Schum.  (Ophiorrhlza  lanceoldta,  Forsk. 
P.  cdmea,  Benth.,  under  which  name  it  is  known  to 
gardeners).  Erect  or  decumbent,  1-2  ft.  high,  shrubby 
at  base,  merely  puberulous,  not  rusty-hairy:  Ivs.  1-6  in. 
long,  4  lines  to  2  in.  broad,  ovate,  elliptic  or  lance- 
oblong,  more  or  less  acute,  narrowed  at  base  into  a 
short  petiole,  the  lateral  veins  many:  cymes  peduncled 
or  not;  fls.  nearly  sessile,  to  1  in.  long,  dimorphic, 
naturallypale  purple;  corolla  very  hairy  at  throat.  Trop. 
Afr.,  Arabia.  B.M.  4086.  B.R.  30:32.  R.B.  21:217. 
Gn.  21.  p.  329.  J.H.  III.  30:209;  52:417.  G.W.  10,  p. 
378.  Var.  kermesina,  Hort.  Fls.  carmine-rose,  tinted 
violet  in  throat.  R.H.  1870:130.  Var.  Alba,  Hort.,  has 


PENT  AS 

white  fls.  G.W.  10,  p.  611.  Var.  Quartiiiiaiui,  Sort. 
(P.  Quarlinidna,  Oliver)  is  a  ro^-^.  variety  mid  to  be 
much  better  than  the  type.  Gt.  45,  p.  404. 

WiLHEUI    MiLLBR. 

L.  H.  B.t 

PBimANDU:  Urctolina. 

PENTSTfiMON  (Greek  /or  five  tlameru,  all  five 
stamens  being  present,  whereas  related  genera  have 
only  four;  but  m  Peutstemon  one  of  the  atamens  is 
sterile).  Sometimes  written  Pentostemon.  Serophv- 
iaridcea'.  Pentbtemon.  BBABD-ToNGnr:.  Tubular- 
flowered  bedding  and  border  plants,  mostly  of  bright 
colors;  many  are  natives  in  the  United  States. 

Perennial  herbs  or  ahrube  of  medium  or  small  size, 
spring-  and  amnmer-blooming,  glabrous  or  pubescent,  the 
8ta.  mostly  littlebranched:lv8.  opposite  or  whorled,entire 
or  toothed  (the  upper  ones  sometimes  alternate) :  Ba. 
in  terminal  racemes  or  thyrsoid  clusters,  mostly  showy. 
blue,  red,  purple,  white;  calyx  5-parted,  with  imbricated 
eegms.:  corolla  tubular,  usually  dilated  at  the  throat, 
distinctly  or  obscurely  flipped,  the  upper  lip  2^1obed  or 
notched  and  the  lower  j-lobed;  fertile  Btiunens  4, 
didynamoua,  the  fifth  sterile  and  nometinic-s  bearded, 
all  of  them  included  or  not  exserteil;  style  filifomi  imd 
stigma  capitate;  fr.  an  ovoid,  globose  or  oblong  dehis- 
cent caps.,  with  numerous  seeds.  Pent«1emon  is  a 
typical  American  kcdus.  One  species  is  native  to  N. 
E.  Asia  and  many  to  the  cooler  parts  of  Mex.,  but  the 
larger  number  of  the  species  inhabit  the  U.  S.  and 
Canada,  particularly  the  western  parts.  Krautter 
admits  148  species  m  his  monoEraph  in  1908  (Contr. 
Bot.  Lab..  Univ.  of  Pa.  III).  They  are  all  herbs, 
although  some  species  are  somewhat  woody  at  the 
base.  It  is  dilBcuIt  so  to  arrange  the  spweies  of  Pcnts- 
temon  as  to  make  them  easy  of  detenninatlon  by  the 
horticulturist.  Gray's  account  in  the  Synoptical  Flora 
(Vol.  2,  Part  1)  describes  the  Ameriimn  Bpeciea  north  of 
Mex.;  and  this  account  has  been  followed  here  in  the 
main.  The  arrangement  of  species,  however,  has  been 
modified  considerably  to  admit  ttio   Mexici  "" 

and  to  make  the  group  easier  for  the  beginn 
writers  are  inclined   to  raise  the  Grayan  varieties 
the  rank  of  species. 

For  the  hardy  border,  pents- 
temons  are  most  satisfactory 
plants,  and  the  great  number  of 
showy  species  allows  much  lati- 
tude m  choice  of  color  and  habit. 
All  are  perennial,  but  some  of 
them  bloom  the  first  year  from 
seed.  In  a  dry  and  hot  place  they 
are  likely  to  be  short-lived, 
although  nearly  all  the  species 
thrive  best  in  full  exposure  to 
Bun.  They  should  have  good  deep 
garden  soil.  They  are  propaRated 
by  division  and  by  aeed,  the  latter 
usually  being  preferred.  Many  of 
the  species  are  not  hardy  in  the 
northern  states,  but  P.  barbalus 
and  its  varieties,  P.  hirautiu,  P. 
Ixmgatus  and  variety,  P.  eonftr- 
lus  and  variety,  P.  difutus,  P. 
oifUu3,  P.grandiflorus,  P.  aeaminatut,  P.  imgtalifoliii*,  P. 
glaber  and  varieties,  and  also  others,  may  be  expected 
to  stand  in  the  North,  particularly  if  given  a  protection 
of  leaves.  An  excellent  garden  race  has  been  produced, 
here  designated  as  P.  gloxiniindex.    This  seems  to  be  a 

Eroduct  of  hybridization  and  selection.  It  is  little 
nown  in  American  gardens,  although  it  is  a  handsome 
and  deserving  plant.  Some  of  the  forms  of  it  are 
treated  as  annuals.  Most  of  the  species  described  in 
this  account  are  not  domesticated  or  modified  plants, 
but  ore  sold  or  distributed  as  stock  secured  more  or 
less  directly  from  the  wild. 


PENTSTEMON 


BJchKTtUomi 


Wrijhtii,  IS. 


~-*t^ 


A.  CeOa  of  anl}ten  de- 
higcent  for  nearlu 
or  quite  Iheir  v>h/)ii 
Unglh,    wtUed    or 

spreading  from 
each  olher.  (Not. 
1-S8.)  Nog.  4, 10, 
16  are  in  dovid  as 
to  position  in  key. 

B,  Anihert  covered  wilh 
long  wool. 

..  Mfoziesii,  Hook.  Woody  at 
■^^  &Si,  base,  :  ft.  or  Ims  high:  Ivs.  thick, 
obovnte  to  oblong,  serrate  orentire, 
mostly  glabrous,  the  lower  ones 
short-Btaiked;  cluster  a  raceme, 
pubcstx'Hi;  fls.  1  in.  or  more  long, 
violet-bhie  to  purple,  usually  1  on 
each  pedicel,  the  upper  lip  2-cleft 
and  the  lower  2-cleft.  Wash., 
north.   G.M.  45:100. 

Var,  Nfiwberryi,  Gray  (var, 
Rdbinmnii,  Mast.),  Fig.  2859 
(adapted  from  Pacific  R,  R.  Re- 
port). Kls.  pink  or  rose-purple: 
Iva.  ova!  or  ovate-oblong,  serru- 
late. Caiif.  to  Wash.  G.C.  1872: 
969, — Kejit  Hpecifically  distinct  by 
recent  authors  as  P.  Neutberryi. 

Var,  Seoflleii,  Gray  (P.  Scot- 
fan,  Doupias).  Fls.  violet-purple: 
Ivs.  lanceolate  to  linear-lanceolate, 
spareeiy  Rerrulate.  Wyo.  to  Ore., 
north.  IS.R.  1277.  B.M.  6834. 
G.C.  111.  7,  p.  204.  Gn,  62,  p.  42; 
70,  p.  250.  G.  36:23;  37:408.— 
K^t  specifically  distinct  by  some 
as  P.  fruticAsus,  Greene  {Gerirdia 
fruticdsa,  Pursh).  P.  frvtlcaBUS 
var.  CTBssifaiius,  Kraut.  (P.  ernssifMiws.  Lindl.  P. 
Doiigla*ii,  Hook.).  Fls.  lilac-purple,  pink  at  base:  Ivs. 
oblong  or  oboTate-lanceolate,  entire.  Ore.,  nortii,  BJL 
24:16. 

2.  Dindsonli,  Greene.  An  alpine  dwarf,  differing 
from  P.  Menziesii  in  having  its  tough  and  almost  her- 
baceous branching  sts.  undei^round  except  the  very 
short  and  erect  flowering  branches,  and  obovate  and 
oval  obtuse  or  acutish  entire  veinless  Ivs.:  proper  st. 
mainly  subterranean  and  horizontal,  rooting  at  joints; 
free  branches  1-2  in,  high,  the  fls.  usually  exceeding  in 
(lise  all  the  remainder  of  the  plant  above  ground :  corolla 


2540  PENTSTEMON 

1  in.  long,  lilac-purpl«,  ventricoee  from  near  the  tips  of 
the  BepuB,  the  lobes  rather  short  and  not  very  unequal; 
Btamens  included,  woolly.  Discovered  by  Qeorge 
Davidson,  on  Mt.  Connese,  Caiif.,  altitude  12,300  ft.: 
occurs  on  Mt  Shasta  and  north  to  Waah.— OSraea 
abroad. 

BB.  Anihert  glabrtnu  or  ordj/  hairy  (not  leooBy). 
C.  PUmt  semi-Boandertt  (aomeioAoC  climbing)  b|f  ffleons 

t^  long  slender  branches,  or  at  leaatgome  o}  the 

braruAM  long  and  weak  or  slender. 
3.  coidifdlius,  Benth.  Plant  very  leafy,  somewhat 
pubescent,  clambering  over  shruba:  Ivs.  ovate,  oft«n 
more  or  less  cordate,  serrate,  I  in.  or  less  long:  cluster  or 
thyrse  short  and  leafy,  the  pedunclea  eevcral-fld. ;  corolla 
tubular,  scarlet,  the  tube  1  in.  long  and  the  limb  half  as 
long.  8.  Calif.  B.M.4497.  R.H.  1850:221.  J.F.  1:14. 

4.  temfttua,  Torr. 
Flowering  shoots 
2-4  ft.  long,  vii^t«, 
glabrous  and  glau* 
cous:  IvB.  linear- 
lanceolate,  rigid, 
serrate  or  denticu- 
late, the  upper  ones 

raoeme^ike  thyrse, 
pale  scarlet;  calyx 
with  ovate-acumi- 
nate parta;  corolla 
1  in.  long,  the  lipe 
i<in.long.  S.  Calif., 
in  mountains. 

cc.  Plant  ereet,  a^- 

sitpporting. 

n.  Fit.  letnon-j/dU>a 

to  yeliotiHred. 

5.  antirrtdnoldeB. 
Benth.  (P.  LdbbU, 
Hort.).  Plant  1-fi 
ft.,  glabrous  or 
nearly  so,  branched 
and  leafy:  Ivs. 
sniall,  oval  or  roatu- 
late,  entire:  Be.  in 
leafy  panicles  the 
peduncles  l-fld.,  ths 
broad  fls.  about  1 
in.  long,  the  lower 
lip  deeply  2-lobed; 
sterile  filament 
bearded  on  one  side. 
S. Calif.  B.M.ei57. 

2M0.  Pmtiltiaaa  HtrtwagIL  (XK)      id  9-315 

6.  Ummonii,  Gray.  Slender  shrub,  5  ft.  or  less  tall, 
bright  green  and  glabrous:  Ivs.  ovate-lanceolate, 
toothed:  panicle  loose  and  branchy,  the  long  peduncles 
2-7.fld.;  fla.  small,  dull  yellowish  and  red,  tne  segms. 
nearly  equal.   Cent.  Calif. 

nn.  Fls.  not  yetiow  (unless  sometimes  in  P.  eonfertus), 
mostly   in   shades   of   red   or   purple,    sometimes 

E.  St.  and  Ivs.  gl^Jrrous,  at  least  up  to  the  infl.  {Not. 
7-3i). 
r.  Corolia  long  and  slender,  not  swollen  near  the  base 
or   greatly    widened    at    the    tnoulh:    straight-fid. 

7.  barbatus,  Nutt.  (Chelime  barbdta,  Cav.).  Tall, 
erect,  branching,  glabrous  and  more  or  less  glaucous 
herb:  Ivs,  firm,  varying  from  lanceolate  to  linear, 
entire,  strong-veined,  the  radical  ones  oblanceolate  or 

rtulate:  fl.-cluster  long  and  open,  narrow,  the  pe- 
Lcles  about  2-3-fld.;  fls.  slender,  about  1  in.  long  m 


PENTSTEMON 

wild  forms,  ationgly  2-iipped,  varying  from  light  pink 
fUld  fleah-color  to  carmine,  the  lower  Up  usually  beaided. 
Colo.,  south.  B.R.  116;  25:21.  R.H.  1896,  p.  347.  G. 
32:76.  Mn.  7:141. — Showy  perennial,  conunon  in  cult. 

Var.  T6rreyl,  Gray  (P.  Tdrrem,  Benth.),  is  a  scarlet- 
fld.  form,  with  almost  no  beara  on  the  lower  lip:  the 
commonest  fonn  of  the  species  in  cult  Hillsides,  Utah, 
Colo.,  south  and  to  Texas. — Excellent 

Var.  cocdneus,  Hort,  is  a  scarletAL  tuuticultural 
fonn. 

8.  labrdmu.  Hook.  (P.  barbitm  var.  Jobrdsus,  Gray). 
Much  like  P.  barbalua,  but  narrowed vd.,  the  infl. 
almost  simply  racemose  and  the  corolla  more  slender, 
light  scarlet,  not  bearded,  the  limb  longer;  3  lobes  of 
lower  lip  linear,  apreading,  half  the  length  of  tube, 
equaling  thoee  of  upper  Ep.  Calif,  and  Low.  Calif. 
B.M.  6738.  G.C.  II.  20:637.— A  good  perennial,  1-2 
ft.,  making  many  sts. 

9.  fiatonii.  Gray.  Sts.  1-2  ft.  high:  Ivs.  lanceolate  to 
ovate,    the    upper    ones    partly    clasping;    fls.  bright 


1  in.  long,  tubular,  the  throat  naked  and  scarcely 
enlarged,  the  lobes  broadly  oval  and  all  much  alike; 
sterile  filament  aometimes  minutely  bearded.  Utah, 
Nev.,  New  Mei.,  Ariz.,  and  S.  Calif.  BJt.  10:14.  FS. 
3:232  (as  P.  miniatus). 

10.  isopbfllus,  Robs.  St.  somewhat  decumbent  at 
baae,  erect,2  ft.  or  so  high,  simple,  purplish,  pulverulent, 
very  leafy,  with  Iva.  in  nearly  equal  pairs:  Iva.  lanceo- 
Isite,  entue,  thickiah,  glabrous,  sessile,  acute,  margin 
revolute:  fls.  in  a  long  aecimd  [Muicle,  nodding,  scarlet; 
calyx  deeply  5-parted;  corolla  about  IH  in. long,  the 
5-lobed  lunb  erose-crenulat«,  the  throat  somewhat 
ffiilarged  and  more  or  less  white-puberulent  Mas. 

11.  triflftnis,  Heller.  Perh^is  to  be  entered  at  this 
point:  glabrous  or  nearly  so  to  the  infl.,  2-3  ft.:  lower 
IVS.  spatulate  or  oblong,  almost  entire,  with  margined 
petioles;  upper  Ivs.  oblong  to  ovate:  fls.  rose-putple, 
the  peduncles  glandular-pubescent  and  usually  3-Dd.; 
calyx-lobes  lanceolate  or  oblong-lanceolate;  corolla 
about  1  in.  long,  the  tube  gradually  dilated;  sterile 
filament  glabrous.  Cent.  Texas. — Under  this  name  a 
coral-red  pentstemon  with  fls.  I^^IM  in.  long  is 
offered  abroad,  said  to  be  Mexican. 

12.  Hiitwedi,  Benth.  (P.  genliamAdea,  landl.).  Fig. 
2860.  Tallanderect  (3-1  ft.  high)  somewhat  branched, 
the  stA.  dark  purple;  Ivs.  lanceolate  to  lance-oblong- 
linear,  or  the  upper  ones  broader,  eeamle,  glabrous  and 
entire:  fl.-cluster  somewhat  pubescent,  lon^  and  open, 
the  pedicels  3-&-fld.;  fls.  drooping,  dark  rich  scarlet- 
red,  slightly  curved,  Oie  limb  somewhat  2-lipped  and  the 
lobes  acute.  Cool  regions  in  Max.  B.M.  3661.  B.R. 
24:3.  Gn.  37,  p.  603;  49,  p.  406.  G.2:391.  J.F.3i231. 
Gn.W.  23:679.  G.L.  17:397.  G.W.  2,  p.  157  (as  var. 
hybridus  grandiflorus.) — A  fine  garden  plant,  now  much 
modified  by  domestication.  P.  gentianoldes,  Poir,, 
and  in  F.  S.  7:730,  from  S.  Mex.  and  Guatemala,  is 
kept  distinct  by  Krautter,  the  infl.  being  a  long  leafy 
raceme  rather  than  a  loose  naked  panicle:  fls,  purplish. 

13.  gloxinioldes,  Hort.  A  race  of  garden  hybrids, 
issuing  largely  from  P.  ffortme^t,  the  other  moat  impor- 
tant parent  being  P.  Cohxa.  Probably  other  species 
have  entered  into  the  amalgamation.  The  group  needs 
critical  study  from  the  growing  plants.  The  fis.  are 
large,  with  a  broad  nearly  regular  limb,  and  in  many 
colors.  The  plants  are  strong  and  florifcrous.  Fla. 
sometimes  measure  2  in.  across.  Some  of  the  strains 
bloom  freely  from  seed  tho  first  year.  Not  hardy  in 
N.  Y.  unless  very  thoroughly  protected;  it  is  probably 
better  to  winter  it  in  deep  coldfrarae. 

14.  centranthifdlius,  Benth.  (Chelbne  centranthi- 
Jblia,  Benth.).  Phmt  strict  and  leafy,  1-3  ft.  tall,  very 
glaucous:  Ivs.  thick  and  entire,  from  ovate-lanceolate 


PENTSTEMON 

to  linear,  mostly  aesaile  and  clasping :  infl.  long  and  nar- 
row, Uie  peduncles  2-3-fld.;flB.  about  1  in.  long,  scarlet, 
narrow-tubular,  the  lobes  short  and  acute;  sterile 
filament  naked.  Calif,  to  W.  Aril.  B.M.  fil^  BJL 
1737.  F.S,  22:2309. 

FF.  CoroUa  {except  in  P.  Tolundi- 
foUua)  tinth  a  prominenlly  en- 
larffing  Ivbe,  whidt  is  often 
conlraded  near  the  hose:  thick- 
fid,  species.  CoroUa  nearly 
Straight   bul   short  in   P.  con- 

Q.  Lva.  entire  (sometimes  semdaie 

in  P.  conjertus). 

H.  Inji.  iwJioWj)  Tolher  close  and 

eompad. 

I.  Some  or  aU  the  U>s.  laneeotale  to 


PENTSTEMON 


2541 


15.  gliber,  Purah   (P.  G6rdtmii, 
Hook.  P.  <peciiBU8,  Douglas).  Erect 
herb  (1-2  ft.),  with  simple  st^  k1^ 
brous  and  somewhat  glBucous:  Tvs. 
oblong-lanceolate    to    ovate- 
lanceolate:  fl.  1  in.  or  more 
long,  broad,  and  wide  at  the 
mouth,   bright   blue  to  pur- 
plish.    Missouri  River,  west. 
B.M.  1672  (aa  P.  gUAra)  and 
4319.   B.R.  1270.  Gn.  27,  p. 
42.   R.H.  1895,  p.  383;  1896, 
p.   347.     G.  M.  44:563.— A 
very  handsome  plant,  known 
byitsla^ebluefla.  Variable. 

Var.  cfanAnthus,  Gray  (P. 
cuaTi4nth-us,  Hook.  P.  cyin- 
thus,  Hort.).  Tall  and  leas 
glaucous,  the  Ivb.  broader 
(ovate  or  cordate-ovate  to 
lance-ovate)  :fl.-cluaterdenae; 
fls.  bright  blue.  Rocky  Mts., 
Colo.,  Mont.,  Utah.  B.M. 
4164.  F.S.  6: 157.  R.H.  1851 : 
453. — Preferable  to  the  type. 
By  many  considered  to  be  specifically  distinct. 

Var.  alpinus,  Gray  (P.  o/fdniw,  Ton-.).  A  foot  or  less 
high:  st.-lvs.  narrow-  or  broad-lanceolate:  thyise  short 
and  few-fld.   Hi^  plains  and  mountains,  Rocky  Mts. 
Kept  distinct  from  P.  giaber  by  some  authors. 
n.  Some  or  aU  the  ha.  as  broad  as  ovate,  ov(d  or  (Aovale. 

16.  ariilSnicus,  Heller.  St.  slender  but  ereot,  $-8 
in.  high,  usually  with  several  leafy  short  prostrate 
branches  at  base:  Ivs.  glabrous,  dull  green,  coriaceous, 
oval  and  finely  crcnate  or  undulate  on  prostrate 
branches,  oblanceolate  te  ovate-lanceolate  "~  "" ' 


I  lax  n 


accundinil..  purplish;  calyx  nearly  ^in.  long,  i>ubescent 
and  somewhat  glandular,  the  lobes  long-acuminate  and 
ciliate;  corolla  about  1  in.  long,  minutely  puberulent, 
abruptly  dilated  above  ca^^;  sterile  filament  glabrous, 
not  enlarged  above.   Mt.  San  Francisco,  Ariz. 

17,  ^untceus,  Gray.  Very  glaucous,  with  short  ovat« 
sometimes  connate  [vs.:  fl.  about  1  in.  long,  mote  fun- 
nclform  (or  widening  upward)  and  with  wide-spread- 
ing rounded  lobes,  scarlet;  sterile  filament  bearded 
down  one  side.   N.  Mex.    R.H.  1892,  p.  448. 

18.  Wrlghlii,  Hook.  Rather  stout,  2  ft.  or  less  tall, 
more  or  less  glaurous :  lowest  Ivs.  obovate,  the  upper  onee 
oblong  and  daaping:  infl.  long  and  loosely  fld.,  to  ped- 
uncles about  2-fld.;  fls.  about  J<in.  long,  bright  red, 
the  mouth  broad  and  the  rounded  lobesspreading^in.; 
sterile  stamen  Ijoardod.  W.  Texas  to  Ana.  B.M.  4601. 
F.S.7:685.  J.F.2:190. 


19.  grandifiaruB,  Nutt.  Fig.  2861.  Stout,  very  ^aa- 
oous:  Ivs.  thick,  broad  and  obtuse,  the  floral  ones  with 
very  broad  bases :  peduncles  vety  diort  or  almost  none ; 
fls.  nearly  or  quite  2  in.  long,  lilac  or  blue,  enlarging 
near  the  base,  somewhat  2-hpped  and  the  upper  lip  the 
smaller;  sterile  filament  minutely  pubescent  at  the  tip: 
fr.  large.  Prairies,  III.  and  Mimi.,  westward.  G.  29:^. 
— Handsome. 

20.  HurrajAnus,  Hook.  Erect,  3  ft.:  Ivs.  broad- 
ovate,  clasping,  and  the  upper  pain  grown  together 
into  a  cup-shaped  body  (connate) :  pedicels  2-3  in.  long; 
fls.  deep  scarlet,  with  rather  smaU  lobes:  sterile  filament 
glabrous.  Ark.,  Texas.  B.M.  3472.  Gn.  26,  p.  229. 
R.H.  1896,  p.  348. 

21.  acuminitus.  Douglas.  Glaucous,  strict  and 
usually  stiffish,  2  ft.  or  less  tall:  Ivs.  thickish,  the  lower- 
most broadly  ovate  to  obovate.  the  uppermost  broad- 
lanceolate  to  broad-ovate  and  danjmg  and  usualhr 
acuminate,  the  floral  Ivs.  shorter  than  the  fls.:  infl. 
narrow,  the  pedimclca  1-3  or  more-fld.;  fls.  nearly  1 
in.  long,  lilac  to  violet,  wide  at  the  throat,  the  obtuse 
lobes  spreading;  sterile  filament  bearded  at  the  tip. 
Neb.  and  Minn.,  south  and  far  westward.  B.R.  1285. 
—Very  satisfactory.  There  is  confusion  in  the  applica- 
tion of  the  name  P.  acuminatus.  P.  nftidua,  Douglas 
(P.  PindleTi,  Gray);  sometimes  referred  here,  is  con- 
sidered to  be  a  distinct  species,  with  upper  Ivs.  ovate 
(W  narrower.  Sask.  to  Mcx.,  and  westward. 

.     m.  Some  or  all  the  foe.  laneeolaie  to  linear. 

22.  angustifdliufl,  Pursh  (P.  cxrideiia,  Nutt.).  Fig. 
2862.  Mostly  lower:  Ivs.  linear  to  lanceolate,  those  at 
the  base  of  the  fl. -cluster  usually  exceeding  the  fls.: 
infl  usually  close;  fls.  blue,  varyuiK  to  lilac  or  white. 
Dakota  to  Colo,  and  New  Mei.  G.M.  54:377.— Seems 
to  run  into  P.  aeuminatus. 

23.  aecundlfldnis,  Benth.  About  2  ft.  tall:  Ivs.  nar- 
row-lanceolate, somewhat 
glaucous,  the  radical  ones 
spstulate:  infl.  long  and 
strict,  the  peduncles  1-3-fld.: 
fls.  lilac  or  purple,  the  bssal 
tube  about  twice  the  length 
of  the  calyx,  the  throat 
broad  and  Dell-shaped  and 
about  equaled  by  the  spread- 
ing rounded  lobes;  sterile 
filament  glabrous  or  bearded 
only  at  the  top.  Colo,  and 
Wyo. — Handswne . 

24.  confErtus,  Douglas.  One 
to  2  ft.,  pubescent  in  the  infl. : 
Ivs.  oblong  to  lanceolate  to 
l^ear,  usually  entire  but 
sometimes  minutely  serrate: 
infl.  a  narrow  interrupted 

Sike,  the  peduncles  sessile  or 
e  lower  ones  stalked;    fls. 


J|n. 


...lite  to  Bulfur-yel 
tow,  2-lipped,  the  lower  lip 
bearded  within.  Rocky  Mts. 
to  Ore.  and  Calif.  B.R.  1260. 
— Variable,  and  has  received 
many  names,  but  httle  known 

Var.  carftleo-purpftreuB, 
Gray  (P.  prbeena,  Douglas). 
Fls.  blue-purple  to  violet. 
Colo.,  west  and  north.  B.M. 
2954.  L.B.C.  17:1616.— A 
common  form  in  gardens,  and 
a  reliable  and  satisfactoi^ 
plant,  often  kept  as  specifi- 
cally distinct.  (x$i) 


PENTSTEMON 


..  Umg  and  Ihe  pedicels  1 
or  mare  long  and  the  fl».  drooping. 

25.  rotundUftlins,  Gray.  Fig.  2863.  About  2  (t.  taU, 
branching  from  the  baae,  gl&ucoua:  lower  Ivs.  thick  and 
leatheryj  orbiculaiH>vat«  and  obtuse.  long-petioled,  st.- 
Iv9.  Beaaile  and  cordate-orbicular:  fls.  1-lH  in.  long, 
narroTv-tubular,  yellow-red,  the  lobee  short  and  acute; 
Bteiile  filament  glabrous.  N.  Mex.  B.M.  7055.  G.C. 
111.4:265.   OF.  1:473  (reduced  in  Fig.  2863). 

GO.  Lvs.  »erroU  or  dentate. 
B.  SUriie  filament  bearded  at  the  tip  or  idong  one  side 

{Nob.  Se-32). 
I.  Color  of  fi».  purple,  blue  or  rose,  tomeUmea  ranging  to 

26.  campannUtus,  Willd.  Branching  from  the  base, 
2  ft.  or  less  tall :  Ivs.  lanceolate  or  the  upper  ones  ovat»- 
lanceolate,  long-acuminate,  broad  at  the  baae  and  sea- 
Bile,  strongly  serrate:  infl.  long  and  narrow,  tlie  pedun- 
cles usually  2-fld.;  fls.  1  in.  long,  rose-purple  or  violet 
(sometimes  white  in  cult.),  the  corolla  tunnelform,  the 
lobca  rounded  and  spreading  and  the  lower  lip  breeder 
than  the  upper,  the  sterile  filament  hairy  at  the  top, 
Mex.  and  Guatemala.  B.M.  3884. — An  old  garden  plant 
which  is  variable  in  color  and  which  has  received  many 
names,  aa  P.  angustUiAiui,  P.  atropurpeue,  P.  roeeus. 
See  B.R.  1122.  E.B.C,  15:1429,  1438.  G.C.  111.60:93 
(a  white  form).  P.  pulchfillus,  Lindl.,  by  some  refeired 
here,  is  by  others  kept  distinct,  diSering  in  corolla 
abruptly  ventricoee  or  swollen  above,  violet  or  lilao 
with  white  veins,  the  lips  nearly  equal,  throat  spotted 
and  villous,  sterile  filament  bearded  at  end.  Mex. 
B.R.  1138. 

27.  hUmilis,  Nutt.  Low,  usually  not  over  6  in.  tall, 
pubescent  in  the  infl.:  Ivs.  oblong  to  lanceolate,  some- 
what glaucous,  the  upper  ones  amall-toothed:  '"fl 
8-4  in.  long,  with  2-5-fld.  peduncles;  flg.  J^.  long, 
rather  narrow,  deep  blue  or  sometimes  ranging  to  white, 
the  lower  lip   bearded  within.     RockyMts.,  west. 

F. 1876:241. 

2S.grlcIliB,Nutt. 
Taller,  sometimes 
minutely  puberu- 
lent,  slender:  Ivs. 
line  a  r-  lanceolate, 
sometimes  nearly 
entire,  the  radic^ 
ones  spatulate  or 
oblong:  infl.  strict, 
the  peduncles  3-  or 
more-fld.;fls.  nearly 
1  in.  long,  mostly 
naiTow-funnelfonn, 


A  pretty  species. 

n.  Color  of  fit.  nearly 
or  tfuite  white, 
but  aotnetimet 
shaded  wUh  red 

29.  tubiflOrns, 
Nutt.  St.  2-3  ft., 
erect,  not  leafy 
above:  Ivs.  oblong 
to  ovate-lanceolate, 
'        ;ly    serrulate, 


PENTSTEMON 

of  densely-fld.,  somewhat  whorled  clusters;  fls.  about 
Siin.  long,  scarcely  2-lipped,  the  spreading  lunb  nearly 
as  long  as  the  tube,  white  or  nearly  so  and  sometimes 
tinged  with  piuple.   Mo.,  Kans.,  and  Ark. 

30.  Icvigitus,  Soland.  {Chellme  Pentatimon,  linn.). 
Tall  and  slender,  2-4  ft.,  more  or  less  glaucous:  Ivs. 
rather  firm,  purplish,  somewhat  glossy,  ovate  to  ovate- 
oblong-lanceolate  and  clasping,  the  radical  ones 
oblanceolate  or  broader,  all  small- toothed;  infl.  long  and  ■ 
loose;  fls.  about  1  in.  long,  white  and  sometimes  tmged 
with  color,  rather  slender,  narrow  at  the  baae,  the  short 
lobes  not  wide-spreading,  the  small  lower  lip  bearded 
at  the  base.  Pa.,  west  and  south.  B.M.  1425. — A  com- 
mon plant,  best  known  in  the  following  form. 

Var.  DiiitiliB,  Gray  (P.  DigitiUis,  Nutt.  CheUm^ 
D^iUUU,  Sweet).  Very  tall,  4-5  ft^  with  larger  white 
abruptlj[  inflated  fls.  B.M.  2587. — Sometimes  becomes 
a  weed  in  old  fields,  from  Maine  south  and  west,  but 
probably  not  indigenous  in  all  this  range.  It  is  in 
cult.,  as  a  border  plant.  By  some  authors  kept  dis- 
tinct aa  a  species.  P.  Smillii,  Heller,  is  a  handsome 
allied  species  from  N.  C.  and  Tenn.,  with  briEht  pink- 
piuple  gibbous  corolla,  pubescent  or  puberuknt  sts,: 
root>4vs.  oval  or  ovate;  at.-lvs.  lanceolate  or  ovate- 
lanceolate,  smooth  both  sides,  serrate. 

31.  Pilmeri,  Gray.  Plant  2-3  ft.  tall,  the  foliage 
glauoous:  Its.  thick,  ovate  to  oblong-lanceolate,  the 
lOneT  petioled  and  tne  upper  connate,  very  sharp^en- 
tate  or  sometimes  almost  entire:  infl.  long,  mostly 
glandular;  fls.  cream-white  tinted  with  pink,  the  narrow 
part  of  the  tube  about  as  long  as  the  calyx,  the  upper 
part  very  wide  and  open,  the  mouth  5^in.  across  and 
2-Iipped;  sterile  filament  yellow-bearded.  Utah,  south 
asdweBt.  B.M.6064.  F.S.  20:2094.  F.  1874:37. 

m.  Color  i^fle.  red. 
82.  ClSvdandii,  Gray.  Two  ft.  or  above,  more  <xt 
ten  glaucous,  becoming  woodv  at  the  baae:  Ivs.  rigid, 
oblong  or  ovate,  shaip-toothecL,  the  upper  ones  usually 
connate  by  their  bases:  infl.  long  and  narrow;  fls.  ^in. 
long,  crimson,  with  narrow  throat;  sterile  filament 
bearded  at  top.  S.  Calif,  and  Low.  Calif.  G.M.  36: 
626.  P.  1878,  p.  149. 

HH.  SlerUe  Jdament  gUArma. 

33.  defistus,  Douglas.  Sts.  1  ft.  or  less  tall,  from  a 
woody  base,  glabrous  throughout:  Ivs.  thickish,  vary- 

from  nearly  linear  to  lanceolate  to  ovate,  some  or 
if  ti)em  serrate,  the  uppermost  sessile;  injfl.  many- 
loose  and  open;  fls.  not  over  ^in,  long,  dull  white 
--    cUowish  white  and  sometimes  tinged  with  purple, 
wide-mouthed,  the  lobes  wide-spreadmg.    Mont,  and 
Wyo.  to  Cahf.  BSL  1318. 

34.  spectibilia,  Thutb.  Two  to  4  ft.,  erect,  eome- 
vbaX  glaucous;  Ivs.  ovate  to  ovate-lanceolate  or  some- 
times oblonK,  acute,  the  upper  ones  acuminate  and 
connate  by  their  bases,  very  sharp  serrate-dentate:  infl. 
long  and  many-fld.;fl.  1  in.  or  more  long,  rose-purple  or 
lilac,  the  narrow  part  of  the  tube  about  twice  the  length 
of  the  calyx,  the  upper  part  broad  and  full,  the  lobes 
rounded.  New  Mex.  to  S.  Calif.  B.M.  5260.— A  beau- 
tiful species. 

EB.  Si.  and  Uie.  more  or  lc*»  pubtacent  or  AtVsuIe. 
p.  Corolla  S  in.  long. 

35.  Cob*a,  Nutt.  Fig.  2864.  Straight  and  erect, 
stout,  about  2  ft.,  minutely  pubescent:  Ivs.  thick,  ovate- 
oblong  to  oblong  to  broad-lanceolate,  the  upper  ones 
clasping:  infl.  mostly  simple  and  open;  fls.  very  large, 
reddish  purple  to  white,  the  base  very  narrow  but  Uie 
upper  part  of  the  fl.  broad  and  open,  the  limb  only 
obscurely  2-lipped;  sterile  filament  bearded.  Prairies, 
Mo.  and  Neb.,  south.  B.M.  3465.  Gn.  49:406.  G. 
29:83.  F.S.R.2,p.271.  Mn.4:113.— Very  showy,  and 
probably  one  oi   the   parents  of  the   garden  race  of 

bracte  above:  infl.      hybrid  pentetemons  (see  No.  13). 


ing  from  i 
STof  thei 
fid.,  loow 
or  yellov 
wide-moi 


barely    serrulate, 
passing  into  small 


PENTSTEMON 

'.  CoroOa  1  in.  or  tetf  long. 


linear-lanceolate  to  narrow-oblong:  infl.  erect,  leafy 
below;  fla.  about  I  in.  ion^  putpliah,  rather  abruptly 
dilated  above,  the  lower  hp  oearded;  eterile  filament 
strongly  yellow-bearded.  Dakota  to  Colo.,  north  and 
weat. — Good. 

37.  OvStus,  Douglas.  St.  slender  but  erect,  2-4  ft., 
more  or  less  pubescent:  Ivb.  ovate,  rather  thin,  bright 
Kreen,  serrate,  the  upper  ones  clasping:  infl.  erect  but 
lax,  the  peduncles  2-  to  Beveral-fld.;  fls.  about  %m. 
long,  blue  changing  to  purple,  2-tipped  and  the  lower 
lip  bearded.  Idaho,  west  and  north.  B.M.  2903.— Good. 

38.  hirsiltus,  Willd.  (P.  pvbisce7\»,  Soland.  Chdime 
Kirsiiia,  Linn.).  Loose-growing,  the  slender  often  decum- 
bent sta.  reaching  2  ft.,  usually  viscid-pubescent:  Ivs. 
oblong  to  narrow-lanceolate,  email-toothed,  the  radical 
ones  ovate  to  spatulat« :  infl.  loose  and  open,  the  peduncles 
2-3  in.  long  and  the  pedicels  often  1  in.  long;  fls.  about 
1  in.  long,  drooping,  dull  purple  or  violet  or  varying  to 
flesh-color,  rather  narrow,  with  2  short  lobes  densely 
bearded  on  the  palate:  eterile  filament  densely  beardea. 
Dry  fields  and  banks  from  Maine  and  Ont.  lo  Fla.  and 
Texas.  B.M.  1424.  G.M.56:493.~The common pcntate- 
mon  of  the  E.,  and  useful  in  cult.  P.  MackayinuB, 
Knowles  &  Westc.,  is  perhaps  distinct:  corolla  often 
shorter,  sparingly  bearded  m  throat,  purple:  upper 
8t.-Ivs.  with  dilated  or  rounded  bases  rather  than  nar- 
row-lanceolate.  Ala.  to  Ark. 

AA.  CcU»  of  anthers  not  dehiscing  or  opening  lo  the  base, 
the  basat  pari  remaining  aaccaie 

B.  LvB.  ikiUate  or  Kerrate. 
C.  Plant  viscid  and  soft-yubeecent. 

39.  glandulOsuSj  Dou^as  {P.  statid-fMiua,  Lindl.}. 
Rather  stout,  2-3  ft.  tall:  Ivs.  rather  thin,  uvatc-lanceo- 
late,  acuminate,  the  upper  ones  clasping,  the  radical 
ovate  or  oblong,  all  toothed  or  serrate:  infl,  narrow, 
leafy  below,  the  peduncles  few-  (o  several-fld.;  fls. 
large,  somewhat  over  1  in.  lone,  lilac,  with  inflated 
throat,  the  lips  short  and  broad;  sterile  filament  gla- 
brous. Idaho  to  Wash,  and  Ore.  B.M.36S8.  B.R. 
1262;  1770.— Showy. 

cc.  Plant  not  viscid,  either  gU^irous  or  pubendenl. 

40.  ventistus,  Douglas.  St.  erect,  nearly  simple, 
leafy,  2  ft.  or  less  tall,  glabrous:  Ivs.  thickish,  oblong- 
lanceolate  to  ovatc-lanccolate,  very  sharply  ecrrate: 
infl.  narrow,  not  leafy,  the  peduncles  1-3-fld.;  fla. 
usually  more  than  1  in.  long,  somewhat  2-lipped,  li^t 
purple,  Bomewhat  hairy  within;  sterile  filament  hairy 
above.   Idaho,  Ore.,  and  Wash.   B.R.  1309. 

41.  diffftsus.  Douglas  (P.  argiitua,  Paxt.).  St& 
about  2  ft.  tall,  diffuse:  Ive.  ovate  to  oblong-lanceolate 
to  cordate-ovate,  unevenly  and  deeply  serrate:  infl. 
leafy,thc  pedicels  very  short  ;fla.  J^in.  long,  light  purple, 
2-lipped;  sterile  filament  hairy  above.  Ore,,  north. 
B.M.3645.  B.R.  1132.  R.H.  1872:410. 

BB.  Lvs.  deep<vl. 

42.  Rfchardsonii,  Douglas.  Rather  loosely  branch- 
ing: Ivs.  ovate-lanceolate  to  narrow-lanceolate,  deep^ 
cut  or  pinnatifi<l,  the  upper  ones  not  opposite:  inn. 
loose;  lis.  ^in.  long,  li^t  purple;  stenle  filament 
somewhat  haii?  at  top.  Ore.  and  Wash.  B.M.  3391. 
B.R.  1121.  L.B.C.  17:1641. 

BBB.  Lbs.  entire, 
c.  SUrrile  filament  somewhat  bearded. 

43.  gracil£atuG,  Gray.  A  foot  or  more  tall  from  a 
woody  base,  naked  above:  lvs.  lanceolate  to  li 


PEPEROMIA  2543 

cc.  Sterile  filament  glabroat. 

44.  Ifttus.  Gray.  About  1  ft.  tall,  from  a  woody 
base,  closely  pubescent:  lvs.  lanceolate  to  lineal^ 
lanceolate,  the  radical  ones  apatulate:  fls.  I  in.  long, 
blue.  Calif,  and  Nev. 

45.  Roizlil,  Hegel.  Smaller  than  the  last,  1  ft.  or 
less,  glabrous  or  minutely  puberuleut  below:  lvs. 
lanceolate,  linear,  or 

oblanceolate:  fls.  pale 
blue  or  violet,  on 
divergent  branches, 
the  corolla  \i-3fn. 
long.  Nev.,  Calif., 
Ore.— The  plant  cult. 
under  this  name  may 
be,  in  eome  cases,  P. 
atvreia  var.  Jagray- 

46.  Bzllreua,  Benth. 
Erect  or  ascending,  3 
ft.  or  less,  glaucous, 
sometimes  minutely 
pubescent :  lvs.  nar- 
row-ovate to  narrow- 
lanceolate:  infl.  loose 
and  open;  fls.  IJ.^  in. 
or  lees  long,  blue  to 
violet,  sometimes  red- 
dish at  the  base,  the 


ut  1 


across.    Oahf.    B.M. 
7504.  J.F.  2:211. 

Var.  Jafirayanus, 
Gray  (P.  Jaffray- 
Anas,  Hook.).  Lower 
(about  1  ft.  tall), 
young  sts.  tinged 
with  red:  Iva.  oblong 
to  oval  or  the  upper  ones  ovate-lanceolate,  glaucous: 
fls.  large  and  showy,  rich  blue  and  reddish  at  Dase  and 
in  the  throat.  Calif.  B.M.  5045.  R.H.  1874:430.  H. 
K.I1.  1 :5.  G.C.  m.  58:67.— By  some  kept  specificaUy 
distinct. 

47.  heterophfllus,  Lindl.  Sts.  reaching  3-{t  ft., 
from  a  woody  base,  the  plant  mostly  green:  lvs.  vary- 
ing from  oblong-lanceolate  above  to  lanceolate  and 
linear  below:  inn.  loose  and  open,  the  peduncles  usu- 
ally 1-  or  2-fld.;  fls.  about  1  in.  long,  pink  or  rose-pur- 
ple, very  slender  at  the  base  but  full  or  inflated  above, 
the  lips  well  marked.  CaUf.  B.R.  1899.  B.M.  3853. 
R.H.  1875 : 1 10;  1896,  p.  348;  1901 :  164. 

48.  Brfdgeaii,  Gray.  Sts.  1-2  ft.,  from  a  somewhat 
woody  base,  glabrous  or  perhaps  puberulent  up  to  the 
thyrae:  Its.  lanceolate  to  linear;  peduncles  1-5-fld., 
short,  glandular;  corolla  ^out  1  in.  long,  bright  scarlet, 
ooTTow,  the  lips  one-third  length  of  tube;  anthen 
sagittate.  S.  W.  Colo,  and  N.  Ariz,  to  Calif.  Gn.  66, 
p.  348. 

Aa  the  pentitcmoiu  an  mostlr  kttnetivg  pluita,  •ny  Diunber  of 
them  may  appwr  ia  the  liM*  ol  dlatributon  of  native  planta.  P. 
batdiarifiliut.  Hook,  Glabroui  or  only  obscurely  puberulent.  leafy 
~  t  bHAe,  2  ft-:  lv>.  oblong,  BikarT>-tootli«l.  gr---'--  "-   -•--- '-" 

^-    1  In.  Ion; , 

tnaked.   Ti^im,  J.F.3:227,— P. 


ic  iut«d  •bt(md: 


tbrrmd:  '"very  eompael-BTawinRj  pale  pup- 
iraiWM,  Ony.  Glabroua  or  Bli(btly  eIuhIu- 
;:IvB.  liDear-lanceolat^:  fix.  lilac  with  puiple 


ahon  2-lipped 

pie  and  white  fls.' 

veina.  in  a  virftat«  thyne;  corolla  ?iin.  iode.  wiui  a  wioe  tnnnt  ano 
diitioctly  2-llpped.    New  Mei.,  Aril.  L   H    B 

PEOMT:  Prmui. 

PBPERdHIA  {Greek,  pepper4ike).  Piptrdcete.  An 
enormous  genus  of  tropical  and  subtropical  herbs, 
including  a  few  small  but  choice  foliage  plants  for 
warmhouse,  conservatory,  or  house  decoration. 

Annual,  or  perennial  by  a  creeping  caudex  or  b; 


2541 


PEPEBOMIA 


tubera  foimed  at  the  base  sts  prostrate,  creeping  and 
thiead-likc,  or  erect  and  slender,  or  short  thick,  &nd 
succulent  Ivb  all^niate,  oppoaite,  or  m  whorls  of  3-4 
(rarely  5-6}  entire  fleshy  or  membranous,  often  with 

KItucid  data  sometunee  attractively  veined  or  colored; 
,  minute  usually  disposed  m  a  dense  spike ;  stamens 
2,  luitlieiHsells  confluent  stigma  sessile,  undivided, 
often  tufted  fr  a  small  or  minute  beny,  1-aeeded, 
with  thin  pericarp. 
— Species  perhaps 
500  or  more, 
widely  dispersed, 
but  mostly  in 
Amer.,  from  Fla. 
to  Chilo  and  Ar- 
gentina. Very  few 
are  cult.  The 
namea  of  peper-  ' 
omias  are  much 
confused,  partly 
on-ing  to  the  vast 
size  of  the  genus, 
which  always  in- 
creases the  diffi- 
culties of  discrimi- 
nation, and  partly 
to  the  minuteneai 
of  the  fls.  More- 
over, the  duration 
of  many  kmds  is  uncertain,  while  Rreat  numbers  are 
monocarpic,  that  is,  they  flower  and  tniit  once  and  then 
die.  In  the  following  account,  the  names  are  those 
that  mostlv  aintear  m  the  trade  and  in  horticultural 
literature ;  how  far  these  names  may  be  properly  deter- 
nuned  botsnically  is  a  subject  for  investigation. 

Peperomias  are  very  attractive  and  beautiful  small- 
stature  glasshouse  plants,  having  particularly  a  very 


decorative  a 


By  the 


increase  in  temperature  to  about  62°  at  night;  this  may 
be  increased  until  they  are  having  66°  to  70°  with  an 
increase  of  10°  to  15°  on  bright  days.  As  the  sun  gets 
powerful  in  the  spring,  they  will  n^  shade,  or  as  soon 
as  the  foliage  shows  signs  of  losing  color.  In  the  sum- 
mer they  need  a  good  supply  of  water,  but  in  autumn 
and  winter  they  require  very  careful  watering.  In 
spring  and  smnmer  they  profit  by  frequent  light  spray- 
ing. Keep  the  atmosphere  of  the  house  in  a  moist 
state,  but  avoid  a  stuffy  or  stagnant  condition.  In  the 
slow  time  of  winter,  th^  will  stand  the  temperature  to 
be  lowered  to  about  60*  with  10°  to  15°  increase  with 


water  during  the  d 


.  .  d  and  plunged  where  they  will  have  bottom  heat  of 

75°  to  80°.  Do  not  cover  with  glass  as  it  tends  to  make 

them  rot.    Keep  shaded   and  be  very  careful  about 

watering,  and  tney  will  soon  root.    When  they  make 

sufficient  roots,  they  may  be  potted  up  into  small  pots, 

using  loam   four  parts,   fibrous  peat  two  parts,   and 

enough  sand  to  keep  it  open,   ^r  laiver  shifts,  use  a 

more  lumpy  mixture  of  fibrous  loam,  (idtous  peat,  and 

well-decayed  cow-manure.     By  July  or  August  they 

should  get  their  last  shift,  until  the  coming  of  spring. 

They  will  stand  full  sun  by  the  end  of  September  and 

through  the  winter,  and  this  greatly  aids  in  keeping 

them  in  good  condition  at  that  sciwon.   (J,  J.  M.  Farrell.) 

A.  Plants  for  poU  or  pans,  erect-habiled. 

B.  Lvs.  aUemate. 

c.  SlK.  short  or  wanting. 

SfcodersU,  A.  DC.   (P.  ariJUia,  Hort,,  not  Miq.). 

Fig.  2865.  Stemless:  lvs.  alternate,  peltate,  5  x  3J4  in., 


PEPEROMIA 

rounded  at  base;  petioles  daric  red,  4r-8  ii 


bands  of  white  between  t£e  nerves.  Brazil.  B.M.  5634. 
F.S.23;2438.  G.25:197.  A.G.  19:17.  F.R.  1:637.— 
This  plant  seems  to  be  the  commonest  in  cult,  here, 
under  the  name  of  P.  arifolia  var.  arpyreia.  However, 
Casimir  DeCandoUe  thought  that  this  plant  is  not  the 
true  P.  arifolia,  and  be  renamed  it  P.  iSanderaii  (after 
Wilson  Sanders),  but  the  name  is  often  spelled  Baun- 
dersii  in  trade  catalogues.  The  distinctions  which  De- 
CandoUemakesare  technical.  The  evident  ones  are  that 
P.  arifolia  has  a  short  st.  and  catkins  much  longer  thaa 
the  lvs.,  while  P.  Sandersii  has  no  st.  and  the  catkins 
are  about  as  long  as  the  lvs. 


smaller  and  more  delicate  but  more  branched  plant; 
at.  short:  St.,  branches,  petioles,  and  peduncles  much 
longer,  translucent,  and  pale  rose  (not  ^;een) :  lvs.  heart- 
shaped  at  base.    Upper  Amazon,  Brazil.   I.H.  16:5r'' 

tithymalddes,  A.  Dietr.  (P.  maanolix}ma.  A.  Diet:  , 
Lvs.  alternate,  subovale,  acutish,  narrowed  at  base, 
2-3  in.  long,  base  acute^  more  than  9-nerved;  nerves 
subopposite;  petiole  1  m.  long,  keeled  beneath:  st. 
looling  below.  Santo  Domingo. — Monocarpic  (annual 
or  biennial.) 

macnlSsa,  A.  Dietr.  Lvs.  altemafe(T),  ovate-lanceo- 
late, bright  ahining  green,  very  fieshy;  petioles  beauti- 
fully spotted  with  purple.  Santo  Domingo. — A  good 
subject  for  a  pan.  Perennial. 


sts.  12-16  in.  high,  and  lanceolate  lvs.  It  probably 
belongs  in  some  other  genus  or  family.  It  was  intro.  in 
1892  before  the  fls.  were  known  and  its  exact  botanical 
position  determined.  Lvs.  blackish  green,  painted 
white  down  the  middle,  ted-veined  below;  petioles 
short,  reddish  brown.  Peru.  I.H.  39:157.  G.W.  3,  p. 
16a 

BB.  Lm.  apposite  or  in  whorla. 

marmorlta,  Hook.  St.  short,  much-branched,  nearly 
J^in.  thick ;  lvs.  opposite,  ovale-cordate,  deeply  2-Iobed 
at  the  base,  the  lobes  rounded  and  overlappmg.  The 
IvB.  are  3-5  x  lJ4-2Ji  in.,  not  eo  broad  as  P.  Sandersii, 
and  less  concave.  Notadvertiaed,  buthasbeen  unneces- 
sarily confused  with  P.  Sandersii. 

Utif&lia,  Miq.  St.  10  in.  liigh,  decumbent:  lvs. 
obovate  or  obtusely  ovate,  5-7-nerved,  opposite  or  in 
whorls  of  3,  base  acute,  glabrous  above,  pubesceot 
beneath;  petiole  7-8  lines  long,  Hawaii. — Monocarpic 
(annual  or  biennial), 

AA.  Plants  for  hanging-haskets,  drooping. 

nummularif&lia,  HBK.  Delicate  creeper,  with  long, 
thread-like,  rooting  sts.  and  small  orbicular  lvs.,  pubcr- 
ulous  or  glabrate:  lvs.  alternate,  ciliate,  obscurely  pai- 
mat^ly  3-nerved,  3-4  lines  diam.  Trop.  Amer. — The 
above  description  is  from  Grisebach,  Five  other 
species  in  the  W.  Indies  have  the  same  habit.  P.  pros- 
frdla,  Hort.,  is  probably  a  synonym.  It  is  a  stove  basket- 
plant  figured  in  G.C.  II.  11:717  and  F.  1881,  p.  103, 
with  a  good-sized  petiole.  The  Iva.  arc  very  small  for  the 
genus,  and  are  said  not  to  exceed  Jiin.  Lvs.  bordered 
and  nerved  with  greenish  white.  Annual.  Nicholson 
refers  P.  proslrata  to  P.  bret-ipes,  and  keeps  P.  nummu- 
tarifolia  separate.  P.  breinpes,  0.  DC.,  has  lvs.  alternate, 
orbiculate,  younger  ones  hirsute,  older  ones  glabrate, 
ciliate,  l-nerved:  style  none:  berry  with  a  very  short 
stipe.  Trop.  Amer. 


PEPEROMIA 

In  wme  coUectioos  i>  a  plaot  known  u  P.  trauifHia  (which  la 
probably  not  P.  cnuifolitt,  Baker,  of  Trop.  Atr.).  It  is  ■  very  <li»- 
tiact  BperiPV  with  dork  ^eeo,  ovate,  fleshy  IvB.  3  x  A  in.,  bocom- 
Jna  v«ry  bard  whpn  old:  std^  brancheii  and  upr^tht  in  babit,  a  Foot 
in  aeiobt:  Ub.  in  ioaJKid&caat  catkina.  It  ia  a  very  good  pWt  aod 
dnerva  !«  be  more  (cnerally  kDovu.—F.  pubifilia.  Veitch.  Perea- 
nial  cTHper  at  unknown  bat^tat.  luitable  for  bai«na-buiketi.  Lva. 
■mall,  ovate,  marked  with  a  central  Kray  bar.— J*.  re4edsfJIArat 


PEPPER 


2545 


:o  be  "a  plant 


m^y  boX^^Kl— ,  _ 

thoK  of  a  misnanette  each  one  3-1  linn  loai,  aod  100  or  ao  in  a 
raceme.  St.  1-1 M  'I-  high,  red,  lorked;  Ive.  brmidly  ovate,  oordate. 
Colombia.   B.M.  BOIU.  WlLBBLM  MiLLBR. 

L.  H.  B.f 

PEPdNIA  (Greek,  tnehn,  _gowd)'.  Cucarbildcex. 
Climbing  or  sprawling  plants,  little  known  in  hor- 
ticulture. 

Perennial  hertts,  prostrate  or  Bcandent,  often  villous, 
with  fibrous  roots:  Ivs.  lobed  or  rarely  entire,  dentate: 
lis.  large,  yellow  or  whitish,  monoecious,  the  males 
solitary  or  rauemoso;  corolla-lobes  5,  obovate,'  stamens 
3;  female  fla.  solitary:  fr.  large  or  medium,  fleshy, 
oblong  or  cylindrical;  seeda  many,  black,  flattened. — 
Species  about  a  dozen  in  Trop.  and  S.  Afr.  Because  of 
an  earlier  gcDus  of  the  same  name,  Engler  has  pro- 
posed the  name  Peponium  for  lb  in  group. 

Hack£nnii,  Naudin.  Lvs,  broadly  ovate-cordat«, 
5-lobed  to  the  middle:  male  fls,  solitary;  calyx-tubo 
Bubglabrous,  narrowed  from  apex  to  base.  It  is  hardly 
scandcnt,  densely  villous  and  the  st.  grows  yi-&  ft.  Ions: 
lvs.  4  in.  long:  petals  over  1  m  long  fr  oblong-ovoid, 
about  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg  green  at  first  then  marbled 
with  white,  finally  all  red  pulp  orange-colored  msipii 
Natal. — Once  intro.  in  S  Calif  but  now  apparently 
lost;  probably  not  of  much  value  as  an  ornamental 
L  H  B 

PEELER.  With  American  horticultunsta  pepper 
usually  means  the  red  pepper  (Capsicum  which  see) 
of  which  the  green  pepper  is  merely  the  unnpe  stage 
The  black  ana  white  pepper  of  commerce  are  treated 
under  Piper. 

The  red  pepper  (Capsicum)  is  doubtless  native  of 
the  New  World,  as  there  is  no  record  of  lU  having  been 
known  prior  to  the  discovery  of  \menea  According  to 
Irvine's  "Life  of  Columbus  this  plant  was  first  men 
tioned  by  Martyr  in  1493  who  says  Columbus  brought 
home  "peppermorepungent  than  that  from  Caucasus 
evidently  comparing  it  with  the  black  pepper  of  com 
merce  from  the  oriental  countnea  It  was  cultivated  by 
the  Datives  in  tropical  and  southern  America  before  this 
time,  and  about  a  century  later  Gerardc  speaks  of  its 
being  brought  into  European  gardens  from  Africa  and 
southern  Asia.  The  ease  with  which  the  plant  spreads 
in  wana  latitudes,  together  with  the  increased  cr- - 


tropical  Asia  and  Africa,  where  it  was  supposed  by 
many  to  be  indigenous  and  from  there  introduced  into 
European  garden 


1494  alludes  to  it  as  a  condiment.  Writers  about  a  cen- 
turv  later  considered  it  valuable  as  an  aid  to  digestion 
and  also  mentioned  its  use  in  dressing  meats,  dyeing, 
and  other  purposes.  Medicinally  it  was  much  used  for 
various  ailments,  such  as  dropsy,  colic,  ague,  and  tooth- 
ache, and  when  mixed  with  honey  and  applied  externally 
was  used  as  a  remedy  for  quinsy.  At  a  later  date 
preparations  were  given  for  black  vomit  and  various 
tropical  feyers,  and  for  a  tonic,  also  for  gotit,  paralysis 
and  other  diseases.  Its  modem  use  is  largely  as  a 
condiment,  forming  a  scasoiUDg  in  almost  every  dish 
eaten  by  the  inhabitants  of  warm  countries.  The 
smaller  varieties  are  mostly  used  for  this  purpose. 
The  cayenne  pepper  of  commerce  consists  of  the  small 
pungent  fruits  reduced  to  a  powder.  The  unground 


fruit  is  also  made  into  pepper  sauce  of  various  brands 

by  preserving  in  brine  or  strong  vin^ar.  The  Tabasco 
variety  funSshes  the  well-lmown  Tabasco  pepper 
sauce  and  Tabasco  catsup.  "Chilli  con  camie  con- 
sists of  the  ffr""-ll  pungent  varieties  finely  ground  and 
mixed  with  meat.  These  hot  varieties  are  often  eaten 
raw  by  native  Mexicans,  as  are  radishes,  and  also  form 
an  important  ingredient  of  tomales  so  common  in  that 
country  and  fairly  well  known  in  the  southern  United 
States.  The  large  thick-fleshed  sweet  varieties  are 
desired  more  by  persons  farther  north^  who  use  them 
in  various  wa^,  served  like  tomatoes  in  either  ripe  or 
green  state,  with  vinegar  and  salt,  or  made  into  man- 
goes by  cutting  one  side,  removing  seeds  and  filling  with 
chow-chow  pickles.    The  parts  are  then  tied  together, 

filaccd  in  jam  with  vinegar  and  kept  until  wanted.  The 
ruit  is  often  used  in  stufiin^  pitted  olives  after  being 
cooked  in  olive  oil.  In  Spam  some  are  canned  after 
being  thus  cooked  and  eaten  with  French  salad  dressing. 
Paprika  ia  a  well-known  Hungarian  and  Spanish 
condiment  made  from  the  long,  andinore  or  less  pointed 
type  of  peppers.  The  Spanish  paprika  is  much  milder 
in  flavor  than  the  Hungarian,  it  being  made  from  a  leffl 
pungent  pepper  and  doubtless  in  its  preparation  more 
of  the  seeds  and  placentx  are  removed,  which  process 
makes  a  milder  condiment.  The  seed  of  peppers  is 
more  or  less  used  as  a  bird  food;  and  the  plants  of 
some  varieties,  like  Little  Gem  and  Celestial,  are  grown 
more  especially  for  ornamental  purposes. 

Some  thirty  varieties  are  recorded  by  American 
seedsmen  They  differ  from  one  another  mamly  in  the 
form  and  pungency  of  frmt  and  habit  of  growth  There 
are  endless  forms  among  peppers  but  certam  types  are 


28M.  Psppw,— The  Ruby  Kuf  vaiioly 

well  fixed,  as  indicated  by  the  botanical  varieties  under 
Capsicum.  Pungency  ia  to  be  found  in  all  peppers  and 
while  located  in  the  placentje,  other  parts  may  acquire 
it  by  contact.  Most  of  the  smaller  sorts,  like  Coral 
Gem,  Tabasco,  Chilli,  Cayenne,  and  Cherry  contain 
of  the  pungent  properties  than  the  lai^  kinds, 
' -'—  "'-  -  '*^  -  ""66),  Squaab,  Bell,  Sweet  Moim- 
.   Some  medium-sized  varieties, 


like  LonK  Red,  Celeatial,  and  Ozheart,  are  hot;  othera, 
like  Cuunty  Fair  and  Kafeidoaoope,  are  mild. 

Peppen  af«  claased  Bfl  one  of  the  minor  vegetables  in 
that  tnev  have  not  been  grown  in  large  quantitie 


any  one  locality  utd  the  ai!Xi«gal«  production  is  mailer 
than  the  so-called  truck  crop^  sudi  as  tomatoes,  cucum- 
ben,  and  the  like.  Moat  gardens  near  large  eitieB  in  the 


Bupply 


and  Boutbem  states  have  been  gromng  a  ! 

ily  the  local  markets.  During  the  last  dec 
there  has  been  a  decided  increase  m  acreage.  The 
census  report  for  1900  gives  no  report  of  production  of 
peppers,  but  for  1910  there  were  recorded  for  the 
United  States,  1,041  fanns  oontaining  3,483  acres, 
valued  at  S408,741,  an  average  of  tll7.47  an  acre. 
Four  states  with  the  largest  acreage  arc: 


822       Ijm      2,» 


«  1Q 


PERENNIALS 

kept  in  contnri  by  gathering  and  destroyiiw  infested 
pods.  Tomato-worm,  boUworm,  while-fly  and  Colorado 
potato4>eet)e  somotimes  attack  the  plant,  but  seldom 
do  noticeable  injury.   Red-flpider  and  green-fl}'  (aphis) 


with  water,  and  the  green-fly  may  be  kjlled  by  fumigating 
with  tobacco  dust.  Two  fungous  diseases  frequently 
occur  on  the  large  varieties  growing  outdoors.  Ctee 
is  a  pink  anthracnoee  (Glaosporium  pipfratum),  which 
causes  the  fruit  to  rot  about  the  time  it  begins  to  ripen; 
the  other  is  a  dark  anthracnose  (Colietotrichum  nij/runt). 
In  preparing  j)ept>eis  for  table  use,  handle  them  with 
gloves  to  prevent  Duming  the  fingers.  Neither  soap 
nor  water  will  soothe  hands  burned  by  peppers,  but 
milk  will-  H.  C.  IsiBH. 


»149.433 

l^HJlTumik oo         41 J       tf.oo  62^&i 

Flarlds 143         200      2.07  MS*t      

Hew  Mexico. 2M         260      0.97  17,228        t6  2S 

This  record  ignores  quantities  of  less  than  an  act« 
with  the  evident  exception  of  New  Mexico,  which 
averages  .(Ki  lew  than  1  acre  to  a  farm. 

It  is  estimated  that  approximately  4,000,000  pounds 
of  paprika  were  imported  each  year  during  the  last  three 
or  four  years.  The  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture has  demonstrated  that  this  product  can  be 
profitably  produced  in  the  South,  but  if  the  consump- 
tion is  limited  to  the  above  figure  the  acreage  must 
continue  to  be  very  limited. 

In  f^wing  peppers,  the  seed  is  usually  planted  under 
gloss  m  February  or  March,  and  the  young  plants  trans- 
planted to  pots  or  boxes  when  of  suflicient  size  to  han- 
dle. From  twelve  to  twenty  days  are  required  for  the 
seed  to  Berminate,  tho  time  varying  according  to  the 
aoc  of  the  seed  and 
the  manner  in  which 
it  has  been  ki^t.  Its 
geminating  power  is 
■aid  to  last  lour  years, 
and  if  kept  in  pods 
until  sown  will  grow 
when  six  or  seven 
years  old.  A  light 
warm  soil,  heavily 
charge<l  with  humus 
and  (mc  that  will  not 
quickly  dry  out,  ap- 
pears t«  be  the  best. 
In  May  or  June,  or 
oftrr  all  danger  of 
frost  is  past,  tlie 
pInnU  (P'ig.  2807)  are 
sc^t  in  the  field  in 
rows  about  '2ly  fivt 
Apart   and   IK  inchcH 

¥iart  in  the  rows, 
he  grouml  is  kept  thoroughly  cultivated,  not  only  to 
keep  down  wcc<1h  but  to  miiintain  an  p.vca  but  not 
excewiivo  inoistun;  at  all  times,  which  is  very  cusential 
for  best  results  in  growing  tills  plant.  Ity  keeping  the 
soil  well  worked  uji  around  the  plants,  thuy  stand 
up  much  better  njtainst  the  winds  and  weight  of  their 
own  fniit.  Pruning  or  pinching  the  tip  ends  after 
llic  fniit  begins  to  mature  is  occasionally  recom- 
nicnilcd.  but  is  rarely  practised  except  when  specimens 
ol  (>H|H'i<ia1ly  fine  fniit  arc  desired,  in  which  case  the 
fruit  is  thinned,  leaving  only  a  few  on  euch  plant  of 
th(-  larger  sorts.  In  gathering,  the  fruit  should  not  be 
torn  o(r  but  cut  with  a  knife  or  scissors,  leaving  at  least 
1  inch  of  stem.  Tho  usual  vegetable  crato  is  used  for 
PH<'kinK  and  marketing  tlic  crop. 

InwclH  ranrly  injure  ]>oii])vn9  growing  in  the  field. 
The  iK'piM-r  weevil  (Aitthoiuimua  cugcnii)  has  done  some 
dnniogc  to  cmiiH  in  the  South.    It  is  said  to  be  easily 


1:  Lepidwwi. 

PEPPESldin:  MnMa.  P.Stiiaa-1>tA:Siitatgiilutpipatla. 
PBPPBK-IIOOT:  Dmiaria  dipAvlJa. 

PERAPHtLLUU  (from  Greek,  pera,  excessively,  and 
pkyUon;  alluding  to  the  crowded  Ivs.).  Rosacex,  sub- 
fam.  Pdmex.  A  much-branched  ridd  shrub,  with 
deciduous  alternate  rather  small  and  narrow  partly 
fascicled  Ivs.,  white  fls.  similar  to  apple-blossoms  in 
few-fid.  upri^t  umbels  appearing  with  the  Ivs.,  and 
berry-like  edible  fr.  Hardy  as  far  north  as  Mass.,  but 
seems  to  possess  only  little  ornamental  value.  It  is  of 
very  slow  growth  and  blooms  only  when  rather  old.  It 
grows  in  well-drained  soil  and  in  Hunny  position,  and  is 
Best  suited  to  be  planted  on  rocky  slopes  of  southern 
aspect.  Prop,  by  seeds  and  layers  and  by  grafting  on 
amelanchier  or  Crataegus.  It  is  closely  allied  to  Amelan- 
chier,  but  distiimiisLed  by  its  nearly  umbellate  fls., 
cylindric  calyr-tuoe,  the  perfectly  inferior  ovary,  and 
slso  by  its  narrow  Ivs.  The  only  species  is  P.  lamosfs- 
TJTiniiii^  Nutt.,  a  rigid  shrub,  £-4  ft.  high:  Ivs.  oblong  lo 
obluiceolate,  almost  sessile,  entire  or  sparingly  ser- 
rulate, silky  pubescent  when  young,  H~2  in.  long:  fls. 
in  few-fld.  erect  umbel-like  racemes,  while  or  slightly 
tinged  pink,  with  rose-colored  disk,  J^in.  across;  petals 
obovate,  spreading;  styles  2-3,  free;  ovary  2-  or  incom- 
pletely 4-celIed:  fr.  pendulous,  globose,  yellow  with 
browniah  cheek,  about  J^in,  across.  May.  Ore.  to 
Calif,  and  Colo.  B.M.  7420.  Alfheb  Rehdbr. 

PEREimiALS  tend  to  live  from  year  to  year,  as 
opposed  to  annuals  and  biennials,  which  die  root  and 
branch  after  flowering  and  fruiting.  Annuals  live  only 
one  year,  biennials  two  years.  Perennials  include  trees, 
shrubs  and  herbs,  the  two  former  being  woody,  tho 
latter  not.  "Perennials,"  as  commonly  used  l>y  gar- 
deners, is  a  convenient  shortening  of  the  phrase  "hardy 
herbawouB  perennials,"  which  includes  peony,  phlox 
and  other  non-woody  plants  whose  roots  live  over  the 
winter  while  their  tops  may  die  to  the  ground.  The 
phrase  "hardy  herbaceous  perennials"  is  also  shortened 
'"  common  speech  to  "herbaceous  plants;"  or  one 
iks  of  the  "hardy  border."    See  Herba  and  BonLr; 

AnnadU  and  Biennials. 

A  popular  faUacy  about  pereiuiials  lies  in  the  com- 
mon statement  that  "they  die  down  every  year  and 
come  up  again  in  the  eprmg."    Many  of  ihem  ni-vi-r 

neipetual 

be  as  long-lived  as  ahnilibery,  and  a  clump  of  fraxinclla 
has  been  known  to  outlive  father,  son,  and  grandson 


the  same  spot.  But  these  arc  exceptions.  The  genernl 
practice  with  perennials  is  to  divide  them  every  second 
or  third  year.  Nearly  all  hardy  herbaceous  plants 
should  be  lifted  now  and  then,  because  the  crowns  that 
give  the  flowers  in  most  desirable  kinds  flower  only  two 
or  three  seasons  and  then  die;  but  the  plant  may  Iw 
continually  spreading  and  making  new  growths,  wliich 


1  ? 

i 

i 

B 

/-■•" 

t 
4 

P^ 

LXZZVII.    A  branch  of  PgniikU  aculeata,  ona  of  tha  laaf-beanns  cactL 


PERENNIALS 


PERFUMERY-GARDENING     2547 


furnish  the  flowers,  and,  unless  lifted  and  divided,  the 
stocks  become  scattering  and  unattractive.  Another 
very  good  reason  for  lifting  and  dividing  the  perennials 
is  that^  being  mostly  strong-rooted  plants,  they  deplete 
the  soil;  when  shifted,  they  are  likely  to  be  set  in  a 
new  place. 

PER£SEIA  (named  for  Nicolas  Claude  Fabnr  de 
Peiresc).  Also  written  Peirescia,  Peireskia,  and  Feres' 
da.  Cactdceae.  Shrubs  or  clambering  vines,  grovm  for 
ornament  and  also  for  the  edible  fruit. 

Spines  in  the  axils  in  the  Ivs. :  Ivs.  alternate^  broad  and 
flat,  resembling  those  of  ordinary  flowering  plants: 
fls.  wheel-shaped,  more  or  less  clustered:  ovary  naked 
or  leafy:  fr.  juicy,  sometimes  edible;  seeds  black,  thin- 
sheU^. — Some  40  names  have  been  given  in  Pereskia 
for  species  in  this  and  related  ^nera,  but  only  13  are 
now  recognized.  Oioly  two  species  are  very  common  in 
coUections,  although  P.  cubensiSf  P.  amapola,  and  the 
true  P.  Bleo  have  recently  been  Intro. 

aculeHtay  MiU.  (Cdctus  PerSskia,  Linn.  Periekia 
fdstansy  Speg.).  Lemon  Vine.  Blade  Apple.  Bab- 
BADos  Gooseberry.  Branches  woody,  clambering,  1(V- 
20  ft.  long:  Ivs.  flat,  lanceolate,  2-3  in.  lon^,  1-2  in. 
broad:  spines  on  old  wood  in  clusters  and  straight.  1-2 
in.  long,  on  young  branches  2,  short  and  curvea:  fls. 

1)ale  yeUow  with  pink  varieties,  1-1}^  in.  broad:  fr. 
emon-colored.  the  size  of  an  olive,  in  age  smooth. 
Widely  spread  m  Troj).  Amer.  B.M.  7147.  B.R.  1928. 
G.C.  III.  20:625. — ^This  species  is  much  used  as  stodc 
on  which  to  graft  other  species  of  cacti.  Var.  Godsef- 
fi&na,  Hort.  Lvs.  richly  colored,  when  young  crimson, 
yellow  and  green  above.  G.C.  III.  43:257  (note). 

grandifdlia.  Haw.  (P.  BUo  of  authors,  not  Cdctus 
BleOf  HBK.).  Usually  tall  shrubs,  but  sometimes  grow- 
ing as  half  clambering:  lvs.  often  large,  some  5  in. lonff: 
spmes  form  large  clusters  on  the  old  wood,  usually  soli- 
tary on  young  branches,  straight:  fls.  in  small  clusters, 
purple,  1M~2  in.  broad:  fr.  2  in.  long,  pearnshaped. 
brazil,  and  now  grown  in  many  warm  countries.  B.M. 
3478.  G.C.  m.  20:427. 

p.  wbulAta,  and  P.  apathvldia  are  to  be  ezduded  from  Ptorealda. 
Schumaim  in  his  Monograph  of  the  Oaotaoee  refeii>Bd  them  to 
the  genua  Opuntia,  but  they  more  piroperiy  belong  to  the  genus 
PerealdopfliB,  Brit.  &  Roie,  ^vrbloh  see.  j  ^  Rose 

PER£SKI6pSIS  (like  Pereskia).  Caetdeese.  Opuntiar 
like  plants  erown  for  ornament  and  curiosity. 

Trees  and  shrubs:  sts.  and  branches  cylindrical:  lvs. 
large,  flat,  and  persistent:  areoles  bearing  spines  and 
glocmds:  fr.  usually  red:  seeds  covered  witn  matted 
hairs.  This  genus,  lately  segregated  from  Opuntia, 
where  recent  writ^  have  placea  it.  is  very  different 
from  Opuntia  in  many  ways,  and  resembles  more 
closely  in  habit  and  foliage  the  genus  Pereskia,  although 
it  is  very  different  in  fr.  and  seeds  from  that  gDenus. — 
Eleven  species  have  been  recognized,  of  whidi  9  are 
nowgrown  in  Washington  and  in  the  New  York  Botani- 
cal Garden,  although  none  is  known  in  the  trade. 

veliitina,  Rose.  Sts.  weak,  forming  compact  bushes: 
branches  soft,  velvety:  lvs.  broadly  ovate:  fls.  yellow. 
Mex. 

subulUta,  Brit.  &  Rose  (PerSskia  aybiMtaj  Muehl.). 
8t.  2  ft.  or  less  high,  below  half  wood,  above  fleshy  and 
branching:  lvs.  persisting  a  few  years,  dark  green, 
shiny,  as  thick  as  a  pencil,  about  3  m.  long,  half^lin- 
drical  and  ending  m  a  spine:  areoles  felted,  in  the 
young  plant  with  a  few  hair-bristles,  later  with  2-4 
straight,  pale  yellow  spines  3-4  in.  long.  Mex.— Can 
be  used  as  stock  for  epiphyllum. 

spathuUlta,  Brit.  &  Rose  (Periskia  spathrMtat  Otto). 
St.  upright,  with  few  horizontal,  spatulate,  shiny  green 
lvs.:  the  diffuse  areoles  at  first  somewhat  woolly,  later 
felted,  above  with  a  bunch  of  short  bristles,  below  with 
1-2  yellowish  white,  straight  spines.   Mex. 

J.  N.  RosB. 


PERFUMERY -GARDENING.  The  growing  of 
plants  commercially  as  a  source  for  perfume-making. 

The  perfumes  of  the  market  are  derived  in  part  from 
animal  secretions  (musk,  civet),  in  part  from  artificial 
chemical  compounds,  and  in  part,  and  chiefly,  from  the 
class  of  vegetable  products  loosely  called  essentisj  oils. 
"Synthetic  or  chemical  perfumery  materials  are  the 
more  or  less  perfect  artificial  reproductions  of  organic 
compounds  used  in  perfumery.  U  it  were  possible  m  all 
cases  and  with  perfect  success  to  compound  these  sub- 
stances, the  production  of  floral  perfumes  would  soon 
be  at  an  end,  as  the  chemical  process  would  be  sure  to 
be  cheaper  than  the  horticultural.  But  nature  knows 
how  to  add  some  touches  which  the  chemist's  art  can- 
not imitate,  and  even  when  sjrnthetic  manufacture  is 
possible,  the  result  is  in  general  regarded  as  a  cheaper 
substitute.  At  the  same  time,  sentimental  reasons 
count  considerably  in  favor  of  the  natural  periume,  and 
considering,  further,  that  some  perfumes  cannot  well 
be  imitated  chemically^  there  is  no  present  cause  to 
apprehend  the  extinction,  or,  in  view  of  increasing 
demand,^  even  the  decline,  of  the  industry  of  produ- 
cing natural  perfumery  oils. 

liie  essential  oils  used  in  porfumery  are  secreted  in 
different  parts  of  the  plant.  The  flowers  are  naturally 
thought  of  first,  being  the  seat  of  the  fragrance  of  the 
rose,  violet,  cassie,  jasmine,  tuberose,  the  orange  in 
part,  and  numberless  other  plants  wnose  perfume  is 
extracted  or  only  enjoyed  as  naturjJly  exhaled.  The 
on  of  lavender  is  yielded  more  by  the  green  parts  of 
the  flower-head  thim  by  the  corollas.  In  rose  geranium, 
th3rme,  wintergreen,  and  patchouli  the  foli£^  is  the 
fragrant  part.  A  number  of  essences  are  derived  from 
woods^  as  those  of  sandalwood,  red  cedar,  and  rhodium. 
The  oil  of  sweet  birch  comes  partly  from  the  wood,  but 
mahihr  from  the  inner  bark,  and  the  same  \a  true  of 
[ras.  In  the  case  of  the  latter,  however,  the  roots 


mainhr 
sassafra 


only  are  used;  in  the  case  of  the  former,  the  young  tops. 
Several  herbaceous  roots  also  furnish  oils,  as  orris-root, 
Canada  snakeroot,  and  sweet  flag.  The  rinds  of  the 
orange  and  other  citrous  fruits  contain  important 
peorf umery  oils,  and  the  oil  of  bitter  almonds  comes  from 
uie  fermented  kernel  of  the  nut. 

The  standard  methods  of  extracting  essential  oils  are 
four,  namely,  the  use  of  mechanical  means  (chiefly 
expression),  distillation,  enfleurage  or  inflowering,  and 
maceration.  Expression  appears  to  be  applied  only  to 
tile  rinds  of  the  citrous  fruits.  These  are  placed  under 
pressure  in  a  screw  press,  or  sections  tum^  wrong  side 
out  are  squeezed  in  the  fingers,  the  oil  being  taken  up 
with  a  sponge,  or  the  fruit  is  rubbed  in  a  cup  lined  with 
spikes  (ficimle  A  piquer),  the  oil  collecting  m  a  hollow 
hiandle.  An  hcueue  on  a  larger  scale  in  the  shape  of  a 
hollow  drum  has  also  been  used. 

In  distillation,  the  oil-bearing  material  is  hea,ted  with 
water  or  subjected  to  hot  steam,  and  the  oil,  being  vola- 
tile, passes  off  with  the  steam.  The  oil  would  be  lost 
if  tne  vapor  were  not  condensed,  and  this  is  accom- 
plished by  passing  it  through  a  coil  or  equivalent 
arrangement  of  pipe  kept  cool  by  a  flow  of  water.  The 
condensed  steam  and  oil  fall  into  a  ''Florentine  recipi- 
ent," a  vessel  with  a  spout  coming  out  at  the  base 
but  rising  to  the  level  ol  the  top,  so  that  the  heavier 
liquid,  sometimes  oil,  sometimes  water,  alone  will 
enter  it  and  can  be  poured  off  separately.  After  the 
water  and  oil  have  mainly  separated,  the  water  will 
still  contain  enough  oil  to  make  it  highly  fragrant,  and 
in  this  state  it  goes  to  market  as  rose-water,  orange- 
flower  water,  and  the  like,  or  is  returned  to  the  still 
to  be  redistilled  with  the  next  charge. 

The  remaining  two  methods  depend  on  the  fact  that 
grease  has  the  power  of  absorbing  essential  oils.  In 
enflewroQe  the  grease,  without  heating,  is  spread  over 
both  surfaces  of  panes  of  glass  which  are  set  in  frames 
(cAd««M),  so  that  they  can  be  piled  one  over  another 
with  spaces  between.    In  these  spaces  are  placed  the 


2548     PERFUMERY-GARDENING 


PERFUMERY-GARDENING 


flowers,  the  charge  being  renewed  daily  until  the  grease 
is  sufficiently  impregnated,  when  it  constitutes  a 
"pomade."  "Extracts"  are  made  by  digesting  the 
pomade  in  alcohol,  which  has  a  still  stronger  attraction 
for  the  perfume  than  has  the  grease.  The  alcohol  must 
first  be  deodorized,  to  save  perverting  the  floral  per- 
fume, and  is  then  known  as  "Cologne  spirit."  The 
grease  used  in  this  and  the  next  process,  moreover, 
must  be  freed  from  all  corruptible  matter  oy  a  special 
process.  Tallow  and  lard  commonly  mixed,  and  some- 
times the  fat  of  the  aeer  and  other  animals,  are 
employed. 

In  maceration,  the  pomade  is  produced  by  immersing 
repeated  charges  of  the  flowers  m  melted  greaae  or  fine 
ohve  oil. 

In  recent  times,  various  chemical  processes  for 
extracting  perfumery  have  been  tried,  apparently  with 
some  practical  success;  but  they  have  not  yet  sup- 

{)lanted  the  old  methoos.  Carbon  bisulfid  and  P^tro- 
eum  ether  are  among  the  solvents  employed.  These 
methods  would  be  less  easily  practised  by  beginners 
and  amateurs  than  the  ordinary  ones. 

The  art  of  distilling  is  not  only  not  difficult  to  learn, 
but  is  already  in  practice  in  this  country  in  the  case  of 
peppermint,  sweet  birch,  sassafras,  eucalyptus,  and 
the  like.  More  care  and  better  apparatus  would  be 
required  for  distilling  roses  and  other  flowers,  but  the 
process  is  essentially  the  same.  Nor  do  the  grease  pro- 
cesses involve  any  difficulties  which  may  not  be  over- 
come by  the  appUcation  of  a  little  -American  ingenuity 
and  capital.  In  fact,  the  production  of  the  raw  mate- 
rials of  perfumery  might  proceed  almost  at  once,  so  far 
as  the  difficulty  of  the  processes  is  concerned,  but  can 
we  grow  the  requisite  plants? 

That  many  of  the  standard  perfumery  plants  will 
grow  in  this  coimtry  needs  no  proof,  and  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  their  fragrance  in  properly  chosen 
locaUties  will  equal  that  of  the  same  plants  in  the 
European  centers.  In  general,  success  in  this  line  must 
be  looked  for  only  southward,  even  in  dealing  wiUi 
hardy  plants,  thou^  there  may  be  exceptions  to  this 
rule.  Cool  trade-wmds  and  fogs  at  flowering  time  are 
to  be  shunned.  The  natural  conditions  in  Florida  and 
large  parts  of  the  other  Gulf  states  seem  not  very  dif- 
ferent from  those  of  the  south  of  France,  the  great 
center  of  perfumery-farming  in  Europe,  ana  in  fact  the 
feasibility  of  successful  perfumery-farming  in  Florida 
has  been  demonstrated  by  actual  trial.  California  has 
also  been  the  scene  of  experiments,  some  of  them  seem- 
ing to  promise  success  as  soon  as  economic  conditions 
acunit.  A  large  territory  between  these  two  points  is 
available  for  some  lines  of  the  industry. 

Among  the  particular  plants  to  be  noticed,  the  citrous 
fruits  deserve  a  leading  place.  Nearly  or  quite  all  of 
the  trees  of  this  group,  mcluding  the  sweet,  me  bitter  or 
Seville,  and  the  oergamot  oranges,  the  sweet  and  sour 
Umes,  the  lemon,  the  citron,  and  the  shaddock,  con- 
tain valuable  perfumes  either  in  the  peel  of  their  fruit, 
or  in  their  flowers,  or  in  their  leaves,  or  in  more  than  one 
of  these.  Of  the  fruit-oils,  that  of  lemon  is  imported 
into  this  country  in  largest  c[uantity,  followed  by  oil  of 
bergamot,  oil  of  orange — bitter  and  sweet,  oil  of  limes 
and  "cedrat"  or  citron  oil,  the  last  two  in  very  small 
quantities,  but  the  cedrat  at  a  very  high  price.  These 
oils  are  extracted  by  expression,  the  distilled  being 
inferior,  though  it  is  asserted  that  when  the  "rag,"  or 
inner  soft  layer,  is  removed,  the  distilled  oil  equals 
the  other.  The  oil  of  the  bitter  orange  is  superior  to 
that  of  the  sweet;  the  oil  of  bergamot  is  far  more  val- 
uable than  either,  but  can  rarely  be  had  in  an  unadul- 
terated state.  Tne  flowers  of  the  orange  treated  by 
distillation  yield  "neroli."  The  scent  of  neroli,  how- 
ever, is  not  that  of  the  flowers,  an  alteration  taking 
place  during  the  distillation.  Orange-flower  water, 
consisting  of  the  condensed  vapor  of  wat^r  with  a  little 
unchanged  oil  adhering,  affords  the  true  odor  of  the 


flowers.  By  maceration,  likewise,  the  true  floral  fra- 
grance is  obtained.  The  abortive  flowers  which  fall 
Som  the  trees  are  available  for  perfumery  use,  but  the 
flowers  are  also  sometimes  picked,  presumablv  with  a 
better  result.  Besides  the  product  of  fruit  and  flowers, 
the  leaves  and  yoimg  twigs  pnmed  from  the  sweet  and 
bitter  oranges  yield  to  distillation  the  oil  of  "petit 
grain,"  of  considerable  though  minor  value.  There  is 
no  reason  to  doubt  the  perfumery  capacity  of  American 
orange  proves.  Indeed  it  has  been  asserted  that  the 
orange  flowers  of  Louisiana  excd  in  sweetness  those  of 
foreign  parts.  In  Los  Angeles,  Calif omia,  something 
has  been  done  toward  utihzin^  the  peel,  and  in  Florida 
a  beginning  has  been  made  with  both  peel  and  flowers, 
but  for  the  most  part  these  resources  are  at  present 
suffered  to  go  to  waste. 

The  lemon  verbena,  Lippia  cUriodora  (Fig.  2868), 
may  be  mentioned  in  passing  as  furnishing  an  attrac- 
tive p(^ume  of  the  citrous  order,  and  as  available  at 
least  in  Florida  and  California. 

The  perfumery  products  of  the  rose  and  its  allies 
merit  next  attention.  The  value  of  the  importation  of 
attar  of  roses — ^to  say  nothing  of  rose  perfume  in  other 
forms— exceeds  ihsLt  of  any  smgle  citrous  perfume,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  capacity  of  this  coimtry  for  pro- 
ducing this  and  the  other  rose  perfumes  can  scarcely 
be  called  in  question.  The  present  supply  of  the  Euro- 
pean and  American  markets  is  denvea  chiefly  from 
Turkey  and  from  the  perfumery  region  of  the  south  of 
France.  The  attar  or  oil  of  roses  is  produced  most 
lanjely  in  Bulgaria  and  parts  of  other  Balkan  states  as 
wdl  as  in  Asiatic  Turkey,  principally  from  the  damask 
rose,  which  may  be  taken  as  a  form  of  Rosa  gaUica.  A 
white-flowered  rose,  R,  aUba,  is  much  grown  in  the  more 
exposed  situations,  as  it  is  considerea  hardier  than  the 
rea-flowered  damask  rose.  It  is  very  free  in  bloom  and 
productive  of  oil,  which  is,  however^  inferior  in  equality. 
The  attar  is  obtained  by  distillation,  which  is  there 
conducted  in  a  crude  manner.  In  the  Grasse  district 
(southern  France),  the  rose-water,  obtained  as  explained 
above,  is  considered  to  yield  more  profit  than  the  attar, 
which  is  rather  regarded  as  a  by-product  of  the  dis- 
tillation. 

But  the  best  rose  perfumes  in  Prance  are  extracted 
by  maceration,  finishing  with  enjlewrafle,  processes  that 
secure  the  true  rose  odor,  wnich  is  not  altogether 
represent^  by  attar  or  rose-water.  Rose  pomade  and 
its  alcoholic  extract  are  perhaps  the  finest  of  rose 

Eroducts.  What  is  known  as  the  Provence  rose,  a 
ybrid  or  variety  of  Rosa  centifoUaf  the  type  to  which 
the  cabbage  or  himdred-leaf  rose  of  old  gardens  and 
the  moss  roses  belong,  is  almost  exclusively  used  in 
France  and  also  in  Germany,  where  a  limited  quantity 
of  very  fine  attar  is  produced. 

The  centif olia  ana  gallica  varieties  of  perfume  roses, 
as  well  as  a  hybrid  oi  R^sa  rugosa  imder  the  name  of 
Rose  Parfum  de  L'Hay,  have  been  tried  in  this  country 
with  encouraging  results  as  far  as  facility  of  culture, 
quantity,  and  quality  of  perfume-contait  are  con- 
cerned, but  the  economic  possibilities  of  rose-culture 
here  for  this  purpose  are  far  from  being  worked  out  at 
this  time.  These  varieties  are  £dl  quite  nardy  and  may, 
without  doubt,  successfully  be  grown  over  a  vast 
detent  of  country,  though  for  practical  perfume-pro- 
duction the  warmer  climates,  coupled  with  abundant 
summer  moisture,  seem  to  oe  needed.  Deep  fertile 
and  retentive  but  well-drained  clay  or  loam  soils  are 
best  adapted  for  rose-culture,  and  these  may  be  had  in 
abundance  in  the  Southern  and  Middle  Atlantic  states, 
where  the  future  rose  industry  of  the  United  States, 
when  it  becomes  a  commercial  possibility,  may  be 
expected  to  develop.  The  luxuriant  growth  of  roses  on 
the  Pacific  Coast  has  long  attracted  attention,  but 
exuberant  vegetation  does  not  alwajrs  imply  a  rich 
perfumery-content,  and  there  is  a  suspicion  that  the 
cool  fogs  of  the  coast  and  the  hot  aridity  of.  the  interior 


PERFUMERY-GARDENING 

valleys  of  the  Pacific  States  do  not  favor  ^perfume- 

Eroduction,  however  stimulating  Iim^  cDnditiona  may 
e  to  vegetative  growth;  but  direct  experiments  in 
this  connection  appear  to  be  locking. 

The  ccntifolia  and  gallica  roaes  have  practically  but 
one  season  of  bloom  in  this  country.  They  are  covered 
wi^  fioweis  in  May  or  June,  according  to  the  latitude 
in  which  they  are  erown,  producing  only  occaaional 
blooms  in  the  fall,  t£e  gallicaa  being  most  free  in  this 
respect ;  but  the  hybrid  with  R.  niposo  has  a  long  bloom- 
ing season,  with  repeated  crops  coming  on  in  late  sum' 
mer  and  autumn.  This  peculiarity  might  be  of  advan- 
tage in  localities  where  labor  is  scarce,  as  a  smaller 
force  of  workers  coiUd  care  for  the  same  amount  of 
bloom  developing  over  a  longer  season.  The  perfume 
of  the  hybrid  rugosa  is  of  the  most  exauisit«  quality 
and  the  yield  somewhat  greater  than  of  the  older  types 
of   perfume   roses,   but   there   is   greater   difficulty   of 

Eroiiagation,  as  rugosa  varieties  are  increased  onlv  by 
uading  or  grafting,  while  the  centifolias  and  piili<;ftn 
are  freely  propagated  by  means  of  layers  or  cuttings. 


PERFDMERY-<3ARDENING     2549 

the  main  question  beins  that  of  efficient  labor  for 
promptly  collecting  the  olooms  during  the  relatively 
short  productive  season.  It  requires  m  this  country, 
as  abroad,  fully  3,000  pounds  of  fresh  rose  petals  to 
produce  a  pound  of  oil,  valued  at  the  present  time  at 
S126,  or  more  if  of  really  high  quality.  The  value  of 
the  rose-water  represented  by  this  amount  of  oil  would 
be  oonsidersbly  greater. 

The  oil  distilled  from  the  green  parte  of  the  common 
rose  geraniums,  Pdargonium  capUatum  (?)  and  P. 
Raduta,  Tesemblea  in  fragrance  the  oil  of  roses  and  is 
largely  used  hs  a  substitute  for  it.  Although  generally 
not  sold  at  retail  under  ite  own  name,  it  is  in  itself  a 
legitimate  perfume,  and  its  production  should  be  under- 
taken in  this  country -—only,  however,  in  the  South, 
where  the  long  season  admits  of  three  crops  of  leaves 
and  where  the  stumps  with  the  soil  heaped  around  them 
will  survive  the  winter.  The  largest  crop  is  to  be  had  on 
rich  lowland,  but  the  finest  quahty  is  produced  on 
drier  and  less  fertile  ground.  In  France,  it  is  now  grown 
mainly  on  inigatea  land,  but  the  product  has  to  be 
amehorated  by  the  admixture  of  oU  from  drier  loca- 
tions. The  rose  f^ranium  is  largely  grown  in  Algeria, 
and  in  Spain,  Sicily,  and  so  on,  as  well  as  in  France. 


2868.  {■afuniwT 


The  production  of  high-quahty  rose-water,  rather 
than  attar,  appears  likely  to  be  more  profitable  in  this 
country,  as  tne  latter  requires  repeated  distillations,  or 
washing  out  by  ether  and  subsequent  evaporation  of 
the  menstruum,  and  realizes  a  relatively  less  prioe  in 
market  on  account  of  competition  with  adulterated 
imported  oils  and  synthetic  imitations. 

The  type  of  rose  bloom  best  suited  for  perfume  pur- 
poees  b  semi-double,  with  large,  thick  petals  that  can 
easily  be  collected,  rather  than  the  more  showy  varie- 
ties with  full  disks  of  shorter  petals  so  crowded  that 
they  hide  the  pistils.  Many  of  the  latter  varieties 
possess  exquisite  fragrance  and  possibly  a  satisfactory 
oil-content,  but  are  seldom  suihciently  vigorous  or 
free  in  bloom  to  offset  the  added  difficulty  of  manipula- 
tion. In  a  field  trial  of  "Princess  Bonme^"  one  oi  the 
most  frawant  of  American-raised  hybrid  tea  roeee, 
not  enou^  blooms  could  be  collected  at  a  given  time 
for  a  practicfti  distillation.  New  varieties  will  be  de- 
veloped especially  adapted  to  the  purpose  as  interest 
in  roBe-perfume  production  increases,  and  those  with 
peculiarly  attractive  odors  may  become  available  for 
the  pease  process,  when  not  altogether  suited  for 
distillation. 

The  culture  of  perfume  roses  and  the  extraction  of 
their  fragrance  present  no  difficulties  to  American  skill, 


tnndlflDnuk  Upplt  dtiloilora. 


Geranium  oil,  in  turn,  has  its  substitutes,  among  which 
the  oil  of  lemon-grass  from  India  is  conspicuous. 

The  European  sweet  violet,  Viola  odorala,  affords 
the  finest  example  of  a  favorite  type  of  odors  quite 
different  from  the  citrine  and  the  rose.  The  oil  of  tiie 
violet  itself  is  necessarily  so  expensive  as  to  be  little 
used.  The  large  amount  of  flowers  required  and  the 
amount  of  hand  labor  necessary  for  gathering  such 
small  flowers,  each  growing  on  a  separate  stem,  aro 
apparently  insurnlountable  obstacles  to  the  extensive 
use  of  true  oil  of  violet.  Still  it  may  be  presumed  that 
there  will  permanently  be  a  class  <»  buyers  willingto 
pay  the  necesBaiy  cost  of  so  choice  a  perfume.  The 
violet  yields  its  full  fragrance  only  southward,  but  it 
must  be  grown  in  partial  shade.  When  labor  conditions 
admit,  true  violet  periume  may  be  produced  in  Cali- 
fornia and  in  the  South.  An  expert  f^wer  of  violets 
has  even  thought  that  th^  might  be  grown  under  glass 
for  this  purpose. 

Of  the  same  general  type  and  in  some  wise  a.  substi- 
tute for  violet  perfume,  is  that  of  Acaaa  Famemana, 
the  "casaie"  of  the  Fi«nch,  known  in  the  South  as 
"opopanax."  The  small  yellow  balls  of  flowers  are 
tr^ted  by  the  grease  processes,  particularly  macera- 
tion. While  not  ranked  so  high  as  violet,  the  perfume 
is  in  entirely  good  standing  and  produced  m  large 


2550     PERFUMERY-GARDENING 


PERFUMERY-GARDENING 


quantities.  The  flowers,  dried  with  proper  care,  have  a 
market  value  for  sachets.  The  opopanax  tree  grows 
freely  in  Florida,  is  apparently  native  in  Texas,  and  is 
suit^  to  the  climate  of  Arizona  and  southern  Cali- 
fomia.  The  labor  of  picking  the  flowers  would  be  some- 
what expensive.  Several  other  acacias  are  eligible  for 
perfumery  use. 

To  the  same  0foup  belongs  the  perfume  of  orris-  or 
iris-root.  It  is  s&oraed  by  the  rootstocks  of  three  spe- 
cies of  iris,  formerly  gathered  wild  and  now  cultivated 
near  Florence  and  at  other  points  in  Italy.  The  species 
are  Iris  germanica  (Fig.  1968,  Vol.  Ill),  /.  paUiday  and  /. 
florentina  (Fi^.  2868),  the  first  of  these  being  our  com- 
mon ^u'den  uis,  with  deep  blue  flowers,  the  second  a 
paler-flowered  species,  the  third  havine  white  flowers. 
High  authontv  affirms  that  the  use  of  the  first  two  spe- 
cies is  only  a  falsification,  and,  in  fact,  that  the  root  of 
/.  germanica  causes  senous  inflammations.  It  is  certain 
that  the  first  two  are  extensively  grown;  but  /.  fhrenn 
Una  alone  appears  to  be  much  used  for  distillation. 
When  cultivated,  the  iris  is  generally  propagated  by 
root-division,  the  cuttings  being  placed  for  the  first 
year  in  a  nursery,  afterward  set  in  rows  a  foot  apart. 
It  is  grown  in  stony  dry  soils  on  hillsides  or  moimtains. 
The  crop  is  gathered  once  in  two  or  three  years.  The 
cuticle  is  scraped  from  the  root,  which  after  being  dried 
in  the  sun  is  stored  in  a  dry  place  for  the  development 
of  its  fragrance.  This  is  wantine  in  the  fresh  root,  and 
does  not  reach  its  maximum  under  three  years.  When 
distilled,  the  root  yields  ''orris  butter ''  but  it  is  more 
largely  used  in  the  form  of  an  alconolic  tincture  or 
ground  up  for  sachets.  There  is  no  reason  why  orris- 
root  should  not  be  grown  in  many  parts  of  this  ooim- 
try.  but  the  returns  at  present  are  not  large. 

Another  important  group  of  perfumery  plants  con- 
sists of  several  members  ot  the  mint  family.  Pepper- 
mint and  spearmint  (Fig.  2359,  Vol.  IV)  can  hardly  be 
placed  in  the  perfum^  class,  but  lavender,  thyme,  and 
rosemary  comd  not  easily  be  spared  from  the  peiv 
fumer's  resources.  Lavender  is  native  on  dry  slopes  in 
the  Mediterranean  region,  and  the  oil  is  most  largely 

Eroduced  in  the  region  of  the  maritime  Alps.  The  plant 
as  been  introduced,  however,  into  some  of  the  southern 
counties  of  England  (Mitcham  and  Hitchin  being  the 
centers),  and  found  to  produce  there  an  oil  which  has 
commonly  been  regarded  as  far  superior  to  the  French, 
and  at  any  rate  is  different  in  kind  (see  Mentha).  The 
English  lavender  is  grown  in  light  and  well-drained 
calcareous  soils.  In  well-drained  groimd,  lavender  will 
bear  some  cold,  especially  if  protected,  but  profit  can- 
not be  looked  for  far  north.  Lavender  of  tne  French 
type  may  be  expected  to  succeed  in  California  out  of 
the  reach  of  the  trade-winds,  and  may  perhaps  not 
require  irrigation.  There  are  shallow  calcareous  soils 
in  the  "black  belt"  of  the  Gulf  States  which  might  per- 
haps yield  an  oil  like  the  English,  and  the  same  may  be 
true  of  some  tracts  northward  on  the  Pacific  slope. 
Lavender  is  treated  by  distillation,  and  it  is  said  in 
England  that  direct  contact  with  the  water  yields  better 
results  than  the  application  of  dry  steam.  (See,  also, 
Lavandvla,) 

Thyme  (chiefly  the  garden  thyme.  Thymus  vulgaris) 
fumi^es  a  perfume  particularly  suited  to  soaps  and 
imported  into  this  country  in  large  quantities.  Rose- 
mary has  a  stimulating  property  and  is  an  essential 
ingredient  in  Cologne  water.  Both  of  these  could  quite 
possibly  be  grown,  say  in  California,  but  might  not  be 
able  to  compete  well  with  the  spontaneous  product  of 
Europe. 

Some  notice  should  be  taken,  too,  of  the  rather  hum- 
ble group  of  odorous  plants  belonging  to  the  parsley 
family,  including  anise,  caraway,  and  fennel.  Not  only 
are  the  oils  of  these  three  (chiefly  anise)  largely  imported 
but  also  their  seeds  (chiefly  caraway).  Caraway  runs 
wild  northerly,  fennel  has  establLshed  itself  on  the  lower 
Potomac,  and  anise  could   doubtless   be   grown,  but 


there  is  no  reason  to  expect  large  profits  from  these 
plants. 

There  are  several  plants  deserving  consideration 
which  do  not  f^  into  any  of  these  groups.  One  is  the 
jasmine  (Jasminum  grandiforum  ana  J.  Sambac) 
(Fig.  2868).  This  furnishes  almost  the  only  odor  which 
cannot  be  imitated  by  combinations  of  others.  The 
oil  of  jasmine  is  very  valuable.  The  plants  can  be 
grown  m  our  warmest  regions.  The  tuberose  furnishes 
another  choice  perfume  and  has  been  very  successfully 
grown  for  the  purpose  in  Florida  and  South  Carolina. 
(See  Polianthes.)  The  heliotrope  (Fig.  1801,  Vol.  Ill), 
jonquil  (Fig.  2448,  Vol.  IV),  and  mignonette  are  also  to 
be  named.  Of  a  quite  different  scent  from  any  of  these 
is  the  oil  of  bitter  almond,  so  important  for  fine  soap^. 
This  so-called  oil  is  a  poisonous  compound  formed  in 
the  process  of  fermentmg  the  cake  of  the  kernels  from 
which  the  fixed  oil  has  been  expressed.  Its  production 
should  be  considered  in  our  almond-growing  regions, 
especially  California. 

Several  tropical  grasses  of  the  genus  Cymbopogon, 
including  Cymbopogon  SchxnanthttSy  which  yields  the 
previouarv'  mentioned  lemon-grass  oil,  are  of  easy  cul- 
ture in  Florida  and  the  Gulf  States  generally,  and 
doubtless  will  be  largely  used  in  the  future  for  the  pro- 
duction of  fragrant  oils  having  a  wide  range  of  useful- 
ness, especii^  in  the  form  of  combinations  for  scent- 
ing soaps.  Those  best  known  are  vetiver,  Vetiveria 
zizanioideSf  citronella,  C.  Nardus  and  the  true  lemon- 
srass,  C.  cUratuSy  not  possessing  the  geranium-like  odor 
found  in  C.  Schamanlntis.  With  the  exception  of  yeti- 
ver,  which  contains  the  fragrant  principle  in  the  roots, 
the  leaves  and  flowerine  parts  of  the  Cymbopogon 
grasses  are  used  for  distillation. 

Of  our  native  growths  there  are  some  which  are 
already  utilized  as  the  source  of  scenting  materials.  The 
root  of  sassafras  is  or  has  been  distilled  m  Pennsylvania, 
Maryland,  and  Virginia,  and  in  other  northern  states, 
and  sparingly  southward.  Winter^reen,  GauUheria  pro- 
cumbens,  is  distilled  in  small  quantity  in  several  eastern 
states,  but  has  very  largely  eiven  place  to  sweet  or 
cherry  birch,  Betida  lenta.  which  yields  a  similar  oil  with 
less  expense.  The  wood  of  the  red  cedar,  Juniperus 
virginiana,  has  long  been  distilled  in  Germany,  and 
latterly  in  this  country.  It  furnishes  a  finer  cedar-of- 
Lebanon  perfume  than  the  cedar  of  Lebanon  itself. 

Three  native  plants  representing  respectively  the 
thyme-like  and  citrine  odors, — widely  known  as  weeds 
but  amenable  to  cultivation  over  a  great  extent  of 
country, — are  wild  bergamot,  Monarda  punctata^  moun- 
tain mint,  Pycnanihemum  albescens  and  Canada  flea- 
bane,  Erigeron  canadense.  The  first  two  3rield  oils  use- 
ful for  soaps  as  well  as  for  the  production  of  thymol, 
now  a  vedued  medicament,  while  the  latter  contains  a 
high  percentage  of  limonene  that  may  lareely  displace 
turpentine  in  the  manufacture  of  agreeable  varnishes 
for  inside  uses. 

The  root  of  the  wild  ginger  or  Canada  snakeroot, 
Asarum  canadense^  yiel(£  a  fragrant  oil  quoted  in 
market  reports,  and  said  to  be  used  especially  for 
strengthemng  other  perfumes.  The  sweet  goldenrod, 
Solidago  odora^  furnishes  an  oil  which  has  a  market 
standing.  The  rich  odor  of  the  yellow  jessamine  of 
the  South  has  been  successfully  extracted  in  Florida. 
The  common  market  perfume  of  magnolia  Is  doubtless 
mostly  or  entirely  an  imitation,  and  the  same  is  proba- 
bly true  of  Clethra  alnifolia  perfume.  The  great  mag- 
nolia. Magnolia  grandifloray  abounds  in  the  South,  but 
its  flowers  might  be  difficult  to  secure  in  quantity. 
Clethra  is  abundant  enough  in  the  Atlantic  Coast 
region,  but  some  difficulty  might  be  experienced  with  it 
owing  to  the  fact  that  only  a  part  of  tiie  flowers  in  the 
raceme  open  at  one  time.  The  flowers  of  the  swamp 
magnolia  or  sweet  bay,  Magnolia  virginiana  or  M. 
alauca  (Fig.  2298,  Vol.  IV),  should  be  tried.  The  spice 
bu^h.  Benzoin  aestivaUy  affords  several  scents.  The  s\^  eet 


PERFUMERY-GARDENING 


PERGOLA 


2551 


and  copious  bloom  of  Rhododendron  arhoreaoens  in  the 
southern  mountains  has  been  suggested  for  treatoient. 
It  is  to  be  feared  that  the  delicious  odor  of  tiie  native 
crab-apples  would  be  too  expensive,  considering  the 
difficulty  of  coUecting  enough  petals.  The  bloom  ol  the 
wild  grape  might  well  be  thought  of.  Many  of  our 
plants-— these  are  only  eicamples— will  eventually  be 
tried  and  a  few  will  l>e  found  steadily  valuable.  It  is 
useless  to  expect  commercial  success  with  small  and 
scanty-flowered  plants  like  trailing  arbutus,  Epigsoa 
repens,  however  pleasing  in  their  natural  state. 

The  production  of  perfumery  oils  may  be  conducted 
on  large  farms  by  capitalists^  or  a  central  establish- 
ment may  contract  with  individuals  for  flowers,  and 
other  materials;  or  the  business  may  be  conducted 
co5peratively;  or  individuals  may  operate  on  a  small 
scale  in  connection  with  other  lines  of  farming.  Some 
competent  women  to  whom  other  avenues  are  dosed 
may  find  this  work  available  and  congenial. 

Intending  experimenters  should  seek  further  inf ormar 
tion  in  one  or  more  of  the  books  which  are  before  the 
public.  With  regard  to  methods  ct  extraction,  Askin- 
son's  'Terfumes  and  Their  Preparation"  may  be  con- 
fidently reconmiended.  Sawer's  "Odorographia"  (espe- 
cially the  first  series)  is  valuable  both  to  the  extractor 
and  the  grower.  Piesse's  "Art  of  Perfumery"  will  also 
be  found  useful  on  both  sides  of  the  subject.  Gilde- 
meister  and  Hofif man's  "Volatile  Oils"  is  also  very 
valuable.  Also  consult  E.  S.  Steele's  artide  on  'Ter- 
fumery- Gardening"  in  the  Yearbook  of  the  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture  for  1898.  Vol.  XXII, 
part  2,  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ro^al  Horticultural  Sod- 
ety  (London,  1898)  contains  a  list  of  perfumes  and 
plants  that  yidd  tiiem,  and  also  a  list  of  books  on 
perfumes.  E.  S.  Steele. 

W.  Van  FiiEBT.t 

PERGOLA.  The  word  "pergola"  dosdy  interprets 
its  original  meaning:  from  the  Latin  "pergula,"  a 
projectmg  roof,  shed,  or  vine  arbor,  from  "pergere," 
to  reach  forward  or  project;  and  from  the  Italian 
"pergola/*  a  grape  which  remains  upon  its  trellis  aU 
winter.  From  this  derivation  and  use  of  the  word,  it 
will  readily  be  seen  how  the  term  has  become  one  of 
common  usage  in  modem  garden  design,  rightly  or 
wrongly  to  designate  almost  any  type  of  arbor  or  vine- 
support  in  the  present-day  garden.  In  order  to  under- 
stand the  purer  and  less  general  meaning  of  the  word, 
the  garden  vine-supports  may  be  divided  into  two 
kinds  or  types:  (1)  treillages^  decorative  or  otherwise, 
which  may  broaoly  be  considered  as  dedgned  in  one 
simple  geometric  plane,  perpendicular  to  the  garden, 
their  dimensions,  height,  and  length  being  det^minea 
only  by  their  use  and  detail  design;  and  (2)  pergolas 
and  arbors,  designed  or  planned  in  three  phuies,  having 
height,  length,  and  breadth,  and,  in  bri^,  being  archi- 
tecturally concdved  tunnels  over  which  vines  are 
trained  or  grown,  the  arbor  and  the  pergola  difiFering 
only  in  the  detail  of  their  design. 

The  pergola  is  invariably  £t-topped,  its  semi-open 
roof  bem^  formed  either  by  rustic  poles  or  timbers  of 
var3ring  size,  laid  at  right  an^es  to  the  length  of  the 
structure,  or  by  dmilarly  laid  but  reguliuSy  spaced 
rafters  or  timbers  of  defimte  size  and  cut,  this  partially 
open  roof  being  supported  in  dther  case  by  posts  or 
columns  of  an  arcnitectural  character  equally  and 
oppositely  spaced.  In  simpler  description,  the  pergola  is 
a  horizontal  vine-support  raised  upon  piers  or  columns, 
each  of  the  latter  standing  free  and  independent  of  the 
other,  the  vines  bein^  encouraged  to  lie  flat  over  its  top. 

The  arbor,  in  distmction  from  the  pergola,  is,  in  its 
simplest  form,  a  treillage  or  vine-support  of  a  skd&- 
tomzed  form,  with  sides  and  top  generally  alike,  its 
top,  or  roof,  being  flat  or  curved  as  its  aesign  may 
determine.  In  detail,  its  construction  consists  usually 
of  regularly  and  oppodtely  spaced  wooden  posts  sup- 

102 


portinjs  not  over-thick  strips  and  rails  of  the  same 
material,  these  extending  horizontally.  Other  material 
than  wood  is  often  used  m  arbor-construction,  but  Uie 
design  and  character  remain  generally  the  same, — a 
skdetonized  tunnd  for  the  support  and  training  of 
vines  over  its  entire  surface.  Therefore,  while  similar 
in  origin  and  use  in  the  garden,  the  pergola  and  the 
arbor  must  not  be  confused  in  their  character  and 
dedgn.  The  arbor  is,  in  fact,  a  devdopment  of  the 
even  earlier-used  pergola,  which  in  medieval  gardening 
often  became  the  Reached  alley  (or  alle4),  and  in  the 
early  French  and  Knglish  gardens  the  very  decorative 
and  often  complicated  tunnel  or  gallery  pf  treillage. 

The  pergola  is  numbered  among  the  oldest  pieces 
of  garden  architecture  extant.  The  Egyptian  used  it  as 
a  covered  walk  from  one  part  of  his  donucile  to  another, 
or  to  his  garden  house:  Pompeii  and  ancient  Rome 
prove  its  constant  use,  Vitruvius,  describing  the  garden 
attached  to  the  villa  of  Diomedes,  saying,  "'behind  the 
fish  pond  ornamented  by  a  foimtaon,  there  was  a  plat- 
form over  which  vines  were  trained  on  a  wooden  frame- 
work supported  upon  six  columns  of  stucco. "  In  Italy^  the 
persola  can  be  traced  through  the  various  transitions 
of  the  Italian  gardens  from  those  of  early  imperial  times 
through  the  medieval,  to  the  architectural  or  formal 
gardens  of  the  Renaissance  and  today.  In  the  great 
medieval  period,  the  pergola  and  the  doister  were  often 
synonomous  in  use,  differing  only  in  the  material  of  their 
construction,  the  latter  being  lar^y  the  outgrowth 
and  devdopment  of  the  former.  As  early  as  the  oegin- 
ning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  pergola  was  in  com- 
mon use  in  France,  bein^  found  not  only  in  the  mag- 
nificent gardens  of  the  kmgs,  but  as  a  feature  of  the 
smallest  town  gardens  of  Paris.  Riat,  in  his  most 
authentic  garden  history,  "L'Art  des  Jardins,"  care- 
fully notes  and  describes  the  use  of  the  pergola  at  this 
time;  Hill,  one  of  the  earliest  of  English  writers  on 
gardening,  in  his  "Gardener's  Labyrinth,"  published 
about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  claims  the 
pergola  to  be  "so  winded  that  the  branches  of  the  vine, 
mdon,  or  cucumber,  running  or  spreading  all  over, 
might  shadow  and  keep  both  the  neat  and  the  sun 
from  the  dtter  there  under,  and  offer  him  cool  and 
shaded  passage."  William  Morman.  in  his  "Vulgaria," 
published  in  1519,  tells  us  that  "alleys  in  gardens, 
covered  with  vines,  do  neat  pleasure  with  the  shadow 
in  parchynge  heat,  ana  dusters  of  grapis  maketh  a 
pleasant  walkynge  alley."  Thus,  in  brief,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  pergola  and  its  dose  kin,  the  arbor,  have 
been  used  in  all  time  and  manner  of  gardening,  the 
earlier  English  colonists  bringing  both  to  America, 
where  their  popularity,  especially  of  late^  has  been  so 
great  as  often  to  cause  their  degeneration  in  design 
and  misconception  in  use. 

There  is  no  decorative  or  useful  feature  in  the  garden 
scheme  which  has  been  more  inadvisedly  used  than 
the  pergola.  Like  our  gardening,  which  has  naturally 
become  compodte  and  therefore  often  impure  in  taste. 
so  llie  pergola  has  become  subjected  to  all  manner  oi 
diverdty  in  use,  material,  and  dedgn.  It  can  be  made 
an  excellent  motif  and  component  of  a  ^pod  garden 
scheme,  if  properly  and  cardully  consideredf.  Its 
value  is  not  as  a  mere  floating  inddent,  imtied  and  non- 
related  to  some  stronger  dement  or  to  the  frame  of  the 
garden.  It  must  be  given  a  "tying-together"  or  cor- 
ridor value  in  order  best  to  serve  and  express  its  use. 
The  garden  should  be  designed  in  a  manner  to  call  for 
its  use  as  a  covered  passage  between  the  house  and 
the  garden  entrance:  or  to  connect  one  garden,  or 
part  of  a  garden,  witn  another;  or  to  separate  garden 
from  ^irden,  offering  substitute  for  the  wall,  hedges,  or 
lattice,  which  might  otherwise  be  used;  or  allowed  to 
enframe  or  terminate  the  garden,  a  situation  in  which  it 
may  often  be  used  to  fine  advantage  dther  alone  or  in 
combination  with  a  garden  house  or  shdter;  but  it 
should  not  be  so  dedgned  and  placed  as  to  serve  merdy 


2552 


PERGOLA 


as  an  isolated  decontive  garden  feature.  For  such  loca- 
tion and  use  there  is  the  garden  shelter,  the  tea-house, 
tile  pavilion,  the  seat,  and  various  exedra,  far  more 
suitable. 

As  b  eener^ly  the  case  with  all  decorative  garden 
motifs,  l£e  design  and  material  of  the  pergola  should  be 
in  strict  harmony  with  its  more  important  and  control- 
ling architectural  Burroundings.  This  does  not  mean, 
nor  does  it  necessarily  follow,  that  the  material  of  the 
pergola  should  be  like  that  of  the  house,  garden  wall, 
or  other  more  or  less  important  adjacent  architectural 
features;  but  it  does  mean  that  itfi  architectural  char- 
acter or  style,  desigQ,  and  scale,  must  be  determined 
and  dominated  by  that  common  to  the  entire  problem, 
and  its  material  be  in  harmony  or  at  least  refiective. 
The  desi^er  or  builder  is  safest  when  he  considers 
not  only  &s  pergola  but  all  of  the  architectural  features 
of  the  garden  aa  details,  the  character  of  which  are  to  be 
largely  determined  by,  or  closely  interrelated  with,  the 
arcnitectural  treatment  of  the  garden  and  its  environ- 
ment as  a  whole.     Materials  and  minor  methods  of 


aa  iii.it  Liaiat  i2>i£s 

1 i £ 

2 1 2 

J_1J  '*'  I  I  lEL a 


expression  may  vary  with  personal  taste,  but  archi- 
tectural period  and  style  cannot,  for  wiUi  a  lack  of 
appreciation  of  the  proper  architectural  relation 
between  tiie  interrelate  parts  of  a  garden  comes  a 
breaking  down  of  one  of  the  most  important  principles 
of  garden  or  other  composition,  namely  unity  of  idea. 
While,  of  course,  there  can  be  no  rules  governing 
the  dimensions  of  pergolas,  the  relation  of  width  to 
height  is  most  important,  as  is  the  relation  of  height 
to  ten^h.  The  scale  may  be  either  human  or  relative. 
The  width  of  a  pergola  or  arbor,  however,  ia  seemingly 
best  when  slightly  greater  than  its  height,  for  if  less  it 
will  appear  stiltea  and  in  poor  proportion.  From  . 
diagrams  A  to  £  in  Fig.  2869,  it  will  readily  be  seen 
that  (A),  showing  a  proportion  of  4  to  3  is  less  pleasing 
than  (B),  4  to  4,  or  even  (C),  4  to  5.  When  the  width 
increases  noticeably  over  the  height,  as  in  (D)  4  to  6, 
or  (E)  4  to  7,  there  is  a  resultant  weakening  in  propor- 
tion. As  for  length,  this  of  course  ia  determmed  by  the 
individual  problem,  but  in  no  case  should  the  length 
be  merely  equal  to,  or  less  than,  the  width  or  height. 
In  summary,  the  dimen- 
sion of  the  pergola  should 
produce  a  form  of  suffi- 
ciently dominant  and 
pleasing  horizontal  and 
perpendicular  dimensions 
to  produce  a  satisfactory 
feeling   of  stability   and 

In  regard  to  plant  ma- 
terials used  in  connection 
with  pergolas,  the  effect 
Boucht  is  that  the  pergola 
shall  count  as  a  support 
for  vines;  the  variety  and 
kind  of  growth,  however, 
must  naturally  be  deter- 
mined by  the  exigencies  of 
the  particular  case.  Vines 
of  fine  and  delicate  foli- 
age, flower,  and  fruit  are 
better  suited  to  the  deli- 
cate arbor  or  treillagc,  and 
the  larger-leaved,  more 
heavily  fruited  vines  to  the 
architecturally  stronger 
and  coarser  pergola.  Also. 
vines  with  coarse  and 
woody;  stems,  such  a 


the   I 


the 


IMO.  Pnfolas. — Vuiviu  iichllMtiin]  fornu;  alio  dUvnma  ol  ptDportiaiu  in  A  to 


bittersweet  and  the  like, 
are  better  adapted  to  the 
true  use  of  the  pergola,  as 
a  rack  upon  vvhich  vines 
lie,  not  a  treillage  or  sup- 
port uij  which  thev  climb 
or  against  which  they  are 
trained. 

Bryant  Flemiko. 

PERfcOME  (from  the 
Creek  for  around,  and  tvft, 
from  the  tuft  of  hairs 
around  the  achpne).  Com- 

EdxiUe,  A  small  group  of 
ardy  perennials  grown 
for  their  golden  yellow 
conspicuous  flowers. 


ilvs.andn 

ous  heads  in  a  terminal 
corymbiform  cyme:  in- 
volucrol  bracts  slightly 
connected  by  their  edges. 


PERISTERIA 


2553 


anthers 

There  are  only  2  known  species,  both  of  W.  N.  Amer, 
The  genua  la  of  little  horticultural  importance  and  is 
offered  only  by  dealers  in  western  native  planta.  The 
ahowy  golden  yellow  fls.  are  not  imattnictive. 

caudita.  Gray.  Lvs.  opposite,  long-jjetioled,  triangu- 
lar-hastate with  crenate  or  entire  margins,  the  apex  and 
sometimes  the  basal  lobes  long,  caudate-acuminate: 
heads  many,  the  fla.  conspicuously  longer  than  the 
involucre.  Rocky  caSons  in  the  mountains,  Colo,  to 
New  Mex.  and  Ariz. — Useful  in  diy  or  exposed  places. 
N.  Taylor. 

PERflXA  (said  to  be  a  native  name  in  India;  by 
others,  a  Greek  and  Latin  liroper  name).  LdbtAtx. 
Herbs,  one  of  which  is  sometimes  grown  for  the  col- 
ored foliage. 

Erect,  with  opposite  lvs.  and  small  fls.  in  whorls  of 
2  that  are  aggregated  into  axillary  and  terminal  simple 
orpanicied  raccmcsicalyxbell-shaped,  5-toothed,  much' 
enlarged  and  gibbous  m  fr.;  corolla  shorHubed,  tie 
tube  not  exceeding  calyx,  limb  oblique  and  somewhat 
unequally  5-lobed;  stamens  4,  erect  and  separate;  disk 


represented  by  a  large  gland;  style  2-parted.— Two 
3  species,  Himalaya  region  to  China  and  Japan.  T 
plant  known  in  gardenB_a8  P.  nankinensis  is  ciistinot  by 


,    The 


the  color  of  its  foliage.  The  lvs.  are  a  dark  wine-purple, 
with  a  bronzy  luster.  These  colors  are  .more  or  less 
toned  with  green,  especially  in  young  plants.  It  is  an 
annual  herb,  growing  about  IH  ft-  Ingh.  It  is  con- 
siderably used  in  subtropical  beds  and  tor  the  back  of 
ribbon  borders.  It  is  sometimes  planted  next  to  a  duaty 
miller  or  other  white-lvd.  plants  (m  the  sake  of  contrast. 
The  foliage  has  an  odor  suggesting  cinnamon.  In 
Japan  the  perllla  ia  of  economic  importance  for  the 
pKiduction  of  oil. 

Perillaa  need  a  aimny  or  at  least  half-sunny  position. 
They  thrive  under  the  treatment  given  half-hardy 
annuals.  Sow  the  seeds  thinly  and  cover  nearly  an  inch. 
Avoid  planting  too  closely;  IcRgy  apeeimena  are  unat- 
tractive, and  the  plant  has  a  tendency  to  become  weedy. 
The  flowers  are  inconspicuous  and  produced  in  autumn. 
Before  the  introduction  of  the  coleus,  this  plant  was 
much  used  aa  an  ornamental  flower-garden  plant,  but 
in  our  warmer  summers  it  is  displ^ed  by  the  more 
brilliantly  colored  and  free-growing  forma  of  that  plant. 

frutfacens,  Brit.  (Ocimum  fruiiecena,  Linn.  P. 
ocymAdes,  Linn.  Minlha  periliMes,  Willd.).  The 
typical  form  has  Iva.  green  on  both  sides  and  is  worth- 
less for  gardens.  Annual:  lvs.  opposite,  rarely  speckled 
with  brownish  purple,  only  slightly  wrinkled,  base 
wedge-flhaped  or  narrow;  biade  broadly  ovale  or  round- 
ish, pointed  or  blunt,  hairy  or  not,  dentate  or  variously 
cut  at  the  margin.  In  tne  wild,  it  is  a  coarse  often 
ahaggy  plant,  3-4  ft.  high,  with  lvs,  3-6  in.  long,  petioles 
1-3  in.  long:  racemes  3-8  in.  long;  corolla  white  or  red- 
dish, 2  lines  long;  fruiting  cah-x  about  J^in.  long. 
Himalayas,  Burma,  China,  Japan.  B.M.  2395. — 
Sparingly  run  wild.    Following  arc  new  combinations. 

Var.  nankin^nsiB,  Bailey  (P.  nankininais  Decne. 
P.  oeymMes  var.  nankin6n»is,  Vosa).  Sliriitly  hairy, 
rarely  glabrous:  lvs.  dark  purple-brown,  with  a  broniy 
luster;  base  wedge-shaped  (rounded  in  strong-growing 
specimens);  blade  ovate,  acute,  coarsely  and  deeply 
Baw-toothed,  margin  wavy.  Seedlings  are  sometimes 
green.  R.H.  1852:60;  1S79,  p.  272.  Forms  of  this 
variety  are:  (1)  Var.  laeiniftta,  Bailey  (P.  ladnHUa.  Hort. 
P.  nankinirma  fdliis  alropurpareia  lacinidtig,  Hort.), 
has  lvs.  cut  nearly  to  the  middle,  foliage  undulate, 
wrinkled  or  crisped.  Colors  said  to  be  more  intense, 
Intro,  about  1872.  P.G.  2:77.  (2)  macropMUa,  Bailey 
(P.  nankininsis  macrophyUa  compdcta,  Hort.),  is  a 
largo-lvd.  form  characterised  by  its  almost  "bell- 
shaped"  form.  The  lvs.  are  wavy-fringed.  Habit  com- 
pact. <3)Var.«Udor,Bai]ey(P.Tuin;nnM>um4KTopA^Ua 


eldltor,  Hort.  Benary),  is  a  taller  form  of  var.  iruuropAySa. 
(4)  Var.  TUierilta,  Bailey  [P.  nankintneit  fdliit  vono- 
(diis,  Hort.),  cQffera  in  having  the  folia«B  spotted  with 
white.  (5)  Var.  microphtUa,  Bailey  (P.  nanAtn^nns 
mieropkilta  Tiigrvxma,  Hort,),  is  aamall-lvd.  form  intro. 
about  1899.  Wilhelm  Milleb. 

L.  H.  B.t 
PBRfPLOCA  (Gre^,  around,  and  to  tiDine;  alluding 
to   the   twining   habit).     AsdepiadHeex.     Oniamental 
vines  grown  for  the  handsome  glossy  foliage  and  the 
fragrant  flowers  appearing  in 


2S70.  Parlploci  u 


Twining  or  upright  decidu- 
ous or  ever^cen  shrubs, 
glabroua,  with  milky  juice: 
lvs.  opposite,  entire,  without 
atipulee:  fls.  in  axillary  or 
terminal  cymes;  calyx  5- 
tobed;  corolla  5-parted,  bear- 
ing inside  at  the  base  a  5-  or 
10-!obed  crown;  stamens  5  ^ 
with  very  short  filaments  and 
with  the  anthers  connected 
at  the  a^x  and  villous;  style 
short,  with  broad  stigma:  fr. 
consisting  of  2  follicles,  con- 
taining numerous,  small, 
winged  seeds. — ^  About  12 
species  from  S.  Eu,  to  Trop. 
Afr.,  China  and  E.  India. 

The  periploCBs  in  cultiva- 
tion have  dark  green  and 
glossy  leaves  and  dull-colored 
fragrant  fiowcrs  followed  by 
loi^  and  slender  pods.  P. 
aepium  has  proved  perfectly 
hardy  as  far  north  as  Mas- 
BschuaetU  and  P.  grxca  is 
hardy  north  to  New  York, 
and  can   be   grown  even   in  .-^.z 

Canada  when  trailing  on  the  ground  and  somewhat 
protected  during  the  winter.  They  thrive  in  any  well- 
drained  soil  and  prefer  sunny  positions;  they  are  well 
suited  for  covering  arbors,  trelliswork  and  trunks  of 
trees.  Propagation  is  by  seeds  or  by  greenwood  cut- 
tings in  summer  under  glass;  also  by  layers. 

grftca,  Linn.  Silk-Vhjb.  Deciduous  shrub,  twi- 
ning to  40  ft.:  lvs.  petioled,  ovate  to  oblong-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  daik  green  and  glossy  above,  lW-4  in. 
long  and  1-2  in.  broad:  Bs.  m  loose,  long-peduncled 
cymes,  brownish  purple  inside,  greenish  at  the  margin 
and  outside,  1  in.  across:  corolla-lobes  oblong,  spreading, 
villous;  crown  with  5  slender  thread-like  incurved  gla- 
brous appendages:  follicles  narrow,  about  4  in.  long. 
July,  Aug.  S.  Eu.,  W.  Asia.  B.M.  2289.  B.R.803. 
L.B.C.  14:1389.  Gn.  34,  p.  78.— A  vigorous  and  hiph- 
growing  climber  with  handsome  dark  green  and  Hhinmg 
foliage  remaining  unchanged  until  late  in  fall.  Under 
the  name  of  P.  anjfugtifolia  a  narrow-lvd.  form  is  some- 
iimea  cvit.,  wiiit^  IB  P.  graxavax.anffuilif alia,  JS^.  The 
true  P.  angugti/olia,  Labill.,  is  synonymous  with  P. 
lavii^ala,  Ait.,  from  the  Canary  Isls.  and  N.  Afr.,  with 
persistent  lvs.  and  pubescent  appendages  of  the  crown. 

aiplum,  Bun(^.  Fig.  2870.  Lower  and  slenderer 
than  the  preceding  species:  lvs.  lanceolate,  long-acumi- 
nate, dark  green  and  flossy  above,  paler  beneath,  2- 
3^  m.  long  and  J^Jjm,  broad:  fls.  m  few-fld.  cymes, 
similar  to  those  of  the  preceding  species,  but  smaller, 
about  ?iin.  across  and  with  revolute  corolla-lobes:  fol- 
licles 4-6  in.  long.  June,  July.  N.  China. 

AulCEP  RXHDER. 

PERISlfiRIA  (Grec^  dooe,  from  the  form  of  the 
column  and  wings).  Ortkiddeex.  A  group  of  stately 
South  American  paeudobulbous  warmhouse  orchids. 

Leaves   large,  plicate,  unfolding   succeaaively:    fl.- 


2554 


PERISTERIA 


spikes  tall,  erect  or  h&ngitig;  fls.  nearly  globular  or  oup- 
anaped,  of  a  wa:^  texture,  with  broad  concave  aeffon. 
Hie  genus  ia  diHtinguished  from  the  related  genera 
Adneta,  Lacsna,  Googora,  and  the  like,  by  the  curious 
duLpe  of  the  ubellum  and 
cohinm.  The  base  of  the 
labellum  (hypochil)  is 
uiut«d  vith  the  coluuta  by 
broad  winga  (pleuridia). 
The  upper  part  of  the 
labellum  (epichil)  is  mov- 
ablv  joined  to  um  hypo- 
chil.— Five  speoiea,  of 
which  2  are  commonly 
cult. 
The   chief    factors   in 


ing  period,  the  ideslToc»- 
tion  being  in  proximity 
to  water,  in  a  temperature 
of  65°  to  70°  F.,  and  a 
decided  rest  when  growth 
is  completed.  The  grow- 
ing medium  ahould  cooaist 
of  two-thirds  fibrous  sod 
soil  and  one-third  peat 
and  aand,  an  addition  of 
dried  cow-manure  being 
beneficial.  The  pots  ehould 
^.  be  well  supplied  with 
''drainage.  When  the  plant 
,'/  is  growing  freely,  water 
/  occasional]^  with  organic 
fertiliier  until  the  growUk 
ia  completed.  Then  reduce 
the  water-supply  to  induce 
flowering  when  the  young 
growth  appears.  ^  ex- 
cellent apecimen  of  P.  etata 
in  the  Miasouri  Botanical 
Garden  recently  produced 
a  flowerflpike  3  feet  6 
inchea  high  and  produced 
twen^  well-formed  flow* 
era.  From  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  the  apike  until 
the  last  flower  opened, 
covered  a  period  of  three 
and  a  half  months.  Thia 
noteworthy  specimen  was 
grown  over  a  tank  of  water,  in  a  house  of  miacellaneoiis 
warmhouae  plants,  and  organic  manure  was  given  freely 
during  growth.  The  plant  was  then  transferred  to  the 
cactus  house  to  rest,  enough  water  was  given  to  prevent 
shriveling  of  tJie  pseudobulbs,  until  the  young  growth 
appeared  bearing  a  well-formed  flower-epike:  it  waa 
again  transferred  to  its  former  paeition  and  watered 
freely  to  develop  the  apike.   (G.  H.  Pring.) 

elita.  Hook.  Dovb-Flowbr.  Holt-Ghost-Plowir. 
Fig.  2871.  Pseudobulbs  4-5  in.  high,  bearing  several 
strongly  veined  Ivs.  2-3  ft.  high:  fl.-et.  3-4  ft.  high: 
fla.  in  a  raceme  covering  about  one-third  the  length  of 
the  fl.-stalk,  cup-shaped,  creamy  white,  wax-like  and 
fragrant,  2  m.  across;  sepals  broadly  ovate  to  rotund; 
petals  more  delicate;  labcUum  fleshy,  broadly  obovate, 
truncate,  sprinkled  with  deep  purple;  column  with  la^, 
curious  wings,  supposed  to  bear  resemblance  to  a  dove. 
June-Sept.  Panama.  B.M.  3116.  Gng.  5:151.  V. 
8:163.  Gn.  12,  p.  153;  30,  p.  574;  42,  p.  324.  R.H. 
1876,  p.  133;  1877:110.— The  labeUum  and  winga  of 
the  column  are  sometimes  spotted  with  purple.  Intro, 
into  cult,  in  1826. 


PERI8TR0PHE 

pendulous,  from  the  base  of  the  paeudobulb,  bearing  as 
many  as  20  fls.;  fls.  dobular  in  outline,  ly^  in.  across^ 
fragrant,  greenish  wmte  outside,  tinged  with  rose  ana 
thickly  dotted  with  purple  within;  sepals  roundish  ooi^ 
cave,  united  at  base;  petals  rttther  smaller;  labellum 
fleshy,  curiously  shaped,  inclosed  within  the  fl.  Guiana. 
B.M.3479.  G.C.U.25:116.—RequiieB  tropical  treat- 
ment,  but  rarely  flowers  in  cult. 

c&ina,  Lindl.  Pseudobulbs  oblong-ovoid,  up  to  3  in. 
Jong,  3-4-lvd.:  Ivs.  oblong-lanceolate,  up  to  1  ft.  long: 
BCape  pendulous,  short,  bearing  a  dense  raceme  of  6-10 
fls.;  fls.  about  1  in.  across,  pale  lemon-yellow,  waxy; 
sepals  and  petals  broadly  ovate,  concave;  lip  3-Iobea, 
the  acute  lateral  lobes  ovate,  the  midlobe  emarginate, 
inflexed,  the  margin  crisped.  Cent.  Amer.  B.R.  1953. 

P.  itpm,  Rolte.  hiudDfaulba  ovold^blanf:  laonM  denaB. 
S-IO-flcL:  fl*.  Hcllt  brownuh  yello*.  dsudy  ipotMd  with  reddiah 
brown,  tha  front  lobe  of  bp  tirowiiiah  aimaon;  Hpah  and  pcula 
•OhitiiHiblaiii,  obMuiab.  VoMiaela.  L.  267.— P.  HSmbaUtii,  LindL 
— Aometa.  GlOBOB  V.  NABH.f 

PERIsTROPHE  (Greek,  peri,  around,  and  ttrophot, 
belt;  alluding  to  the  involucre).  Acanikieex.  Green- 
house plants,  ^^)wn  for  the  bloom. 

Erect,  branched  or  looeely  creeping  herbs  or  half- 
shrubby:  Ivs.  entiin:  fls.  sohtarv  or  in  clusters  of  2-3 
surrounded  by  an  involucre,  in  loose  cymes  or  cymose 
panicles,  or  cGstant  on  slender  branchee:  bracts  of  the 
involucre  najrow;  calyx  deeply  5-partea,  shorter  than 
the  bracts,  scariose  or  hyaline;  corolla-tube  long,  slen- 
der, slightly  enlaigod  above,  limb  deeply  bilabiate,  the 
posterior  hp  narrow,  erect,  concave,  entire  or  emargi- 
nate, lower  lip  spreading,  apex  3-fiarted;  stamens  2,  a 
little  shorter  than  the  corolla-lips;  anthers  Z-celled; 
st^le  stamens  none;  style  filiform:  caps,  oblong,  con- 
tracted into  a  solid  staUc. — ^About  15  species,  ranong 
from  Trop.  Afr.  and  India  to  the  Malay  Isls.,  Philip- 
pines, ana  Austral. 

The  plants  are  cultivated  like  iacobinias  or  justicias, 
of  the  same  family.  Cuttings  taken  at  any  time  when 
the  wood  is  soft  will  root  in  a  warm  bed  in  three  to 
four  weeks,  after  which  the  potted  plants  may  be 
removed  to  a  house  of  lower  temperature.  They  require 
a  rich  loam  mixed  with  some  leaf-mold,  and  plenty  of 


sped&sa,  Nees 
(JuiUda  »peeidaa, 
RoxbgO.  Fig. 
2872.  The  plant 
erect,  spreading 
and  branched,  be* 
coming   2-3    ft. 


high:  Ivs.  oppo- 
Bite,  petioled, 
ovate  -  acuminate, 
smooth:  fls.  in 
clusters  of  2-3  on 
slender  branches, 
violet-purple,  IM 
in.  long.  Blooms 
for  a  long  period  in 
winter.  India.  B. 
M.  2722.  L.B.C. 
20:1915.  B.2:74. 
Gn.  73,  p.  42.— A 
pot-plant  of 
bushy  compact 
habit  when  well 
grown.  Good  for 
the  window.  Usu- 
ally thrives  best 
in  partial  shade. 

angustlfdlia, 
Nees.  Plant 
low,  erect,  very 
much    branched: 


PERISTROPHE 


PEB8EA 


2555 


branches  nearly  horizontal,  pubescent  above:  Ivs. 
lanceolate,  pointed  at  both  ends:  fls.  sparse,  in  terminal 
cymes,  rose-colored.  Flowers  freelv.  Java.  Var.  adrea 
▼ariegkta,  Hort.,  has  the  center  of  the  Ivs.  variegated 
with  yellow.  Useful  for  vases  and  badcets. 

Hbinrich  Hasbblbbing. 

PERIWINKLE:  Vinea, 

PERlrtTTYA  (after  A.  J.  Ptemetty,  1716-1801;  he 
accompanied  Bougainville  on  his  voya^  and  wrote  ''A 
Voyage  to  the  Falkland  Islands").  Sricdcex.  Orna- 
mental plants  grown  chiefly  for  their  attractive  vari- 
ously colored  and  profusely  produced  berries,  also  for 
their  neat  evergreen  foliage  and  white  or  pinkish 
flowers. 

Evergreen  shrubs:  Ivs.  alternate,  short-petioled, 
small,  usually  serrate:  fls.  axillary,  usually  soUtaiy  on 
slender  nodding  pedicels,  rarely  in  racemes;  calyx 
5-parted;  corolla  urceolate,  with  short  5-lobed  limb; 
stamens  10,  the  anthers  4-awned  at  the  apex:  fr.  a 
5-celled  manynseeded  berry. — ^About  25  species  from 
Mex.  to  the  Magellan  region,  mostly  in  the  mountains, 
and  1  species  in  Tasmania  and  New  Zeal.  Allied  to 
Gaultheria,  but  the  calyx  not  enlarged  and  rarely  fleshy 
after  flowering. 

The  pemettyas  are  low  much-branched  shrubs  with 
dense  and  small  evergreen  leaves  and  small  nodding 
flowers,  followed  by  very  decorative  berries  varying  in 
color  from  white  to  pmplish  black  or  bluish  black  and 
remaining  on  the  branches  all  winter.  These  exceed- 
ingly pretty  shrubs  are  great  favorites  in  England,  but 
are  little  known  in  this  country.  P.  mturonaia  and  P. 
angustifoliaf  the  hardiest,  are  probably  hardy  in 
sheltered  positions  as  far  north  as  New  York.  They  are 
well  suited  for  rockeries  and  borders  of  eversreen  shrub- 
beries and  also  make  very  handsome  pot-pumts.  They 
grow  best  in  a  peaty  and  porous  moderately  moist  soil 
and  prefer  sunny  positions,  but  seem  to  grow  almost 
as  well  in  any  other  well-drained  soil;  in  shade  they  will 
not  fruit  so  profusely  as  in  the  full  sun.  Propagation  is 
by  seeds  or  by  cuttings  of  half-ripened  wood  in  sum- 
mer under  glass;  also  by  means  of  layers  and  suckers. 

mucronilta,  Gaud.  (ArbtUtts  muerondius,  Linn.  f.). 
Much-branched  shrub,  to  2  ft.,  with  glabrous  or  spar* 
ingly  hairy  branches:  Ivs.  almost  2-ranked,  ovate  to 
ovate-oblong,  spiny-pointed,  serrate,  dark  green  and 
shining  above,  glabrous,  ^-^in.  Ions:  fls.  solitary, 
nodding,  globose-ovoid,  white  or  slightly  tinged  pink, 
about  yiin,  long,  on  pedicels  2-3  times  as  long  as  the 
fl.;  stamens  longer  than  the  ovary:  fr.  white  to  dark 
purple,  Ji-J^in.  across,  red  in  the  typical  form.  May, 
June.  Magellan  region  to  Chile.  B.M.  3093;  8023. 
B.R.  1695.  L.B.C.  19:1848.  On.  23:389;  59,  p.  41. 
Gt.  34,  p.  214.  G.M.  40:811.  M.D.G.  1898: 397.— 
Many  varieties  (P.  hibrida,  Zabel),  partly  originated 
by  hybridizing  with  the  following  species  are  cult,  in 
Ejiglish  and  Duteh  nurseries,  most^  di£fering  in  the 
color  of  the  fr.,  which  is  usually  indicated  bythe  name 
of  the  variety,  as  vars.  Alba,  atropunilrea,  cocdhea 
(P.M.  1879:339),  liUlcina  (P.M.  1879:339),  ntoa» 
purpurea  (P.M.  1879:339),  rdsea,  sangufnea,  Hort. 
Also  P.  Drummondiif  P.  Cummingii^  P.  specioio,  P.  fieri' 
hunda  (G.C.  II.  18:649  and  III.  28:465)  belong  here. 
P.  mucronaia  and  its  varieties  are  among  our  most 
ornamental  fruiting  shrubs  in  wintertime,  when  they 
are  loaded  with  bnght-oolored  benries  contrasting  weU 
with  the  dark  glossy  foliage;  they  are  also  very  land- 
some  in  spring  when  covered  with  their  numerous 
white  fls. 

angustifdlia,  Lindl.  (P.  mucrondla  var.  angusHfdUti, 
Nichols.).^  Closely  allied  to  the  preceding:  Ivs.  lanceo- 
late te  linear-lanceolate,  usually  arch^  backward, 
smaller,  not  spiny-pointed:  fls.  somewhat  smidler,  on 
slender  pedicels;  anthers  twice  as  Ions  as  filaments; 
style  as  long  as  ovary.  May,  June.  Chile.  B.R.  26:63. 


B.M.  3889. — ^The  plant  usually  cult,  under  this  name 
is  a  narrow-lvd.  form  of  the  preceding  species. 

P,  dUdrUt  Don.  8pi«adiii(ahrub:lys.  oblonctoDArrowHoUonf, 
•enrulato,  - 

Mez.- 

10:89 

yiA^Miwh.  UmUht  shrub:  hn.  ovate  to  ovate4aiioeolate,  eilutte,  to 
1 H  in<  long:  fit.  in  azUUrvt  leeuiid,  rather  denae  racemes:  fr.  brown- 
ish red.  Peru,  Chile.  B.M.  4930.— P.  F^iUlavMfu,  DC.  Similar  to 
P.  mueronata,  but  hrs.  not  spiny-tipped:  fr.  dark  purplish  blue, 
with  the  oalyz4obes  fleshy.  Venesuela  to  Chile.  B.M.  8204. 
—P.  phiUnnmfdUa.  DC.  Sunilar  to  P.  mucronata:  branches  spa- 
rindb^  hkq^:  ooroUa  ovate,  pubescent  inside;  anthers  twice  as  long 
asluunents.  Peru,  ChUe. — P,  pilAaaj  Dim  (Arbutus  pilosa.  Qra- 
ham).  Prostrate  shrub,  with  densely  niqnd  branches:  Ivs.  elliptio- 
oblong,  serrate,  to  fOn,  long:  fls.  ovate,  white,  solitary.  Mez. 
B.MT3177.— P.  rupCootoTPhiL  Qosely  allied  to  P.  mucronato:  Ivs. 
smaller,  with  few  minute  teeth:  fls.  on  pedioeb  scarcely  twice  as 
long  as  fl.;  stamens  not  exceeding  the  ovary.  Chile.  Sometimes 
cult,  as  P.  mucronata. — P.  runieoMdeMt  Schneid.  Supposed  hybrid 
of  the  preceding  species  and  P.  mucronata. 

Alfbed  Rehder. 

FER6vSEIA  (after  B.  A.  Perovski,  about  1840,  gov- 
ernor of  the  Russian  province  Orenburg).  Also  spelled 
Perowskia,  LabiMx,  About  4  herbaceous  or  shrubby 
plants  from  Cent.  Asia,  allied  to  Salvia^  with  opposite 
serrate  or  piimatifid  Ivs.  and  rather  small  heterostylous 
fls.  in  whorls  usually  arranged  in  terminal  spikes:  calvx 
tubular-campanulate,  2-lipped;  corolla  2-lipped,  the 
upper  lip  unequally  4-loDea,  uie  lower  undivided;  2 
sterile  and  2  fertile  stamens,  the  latter  with  2  distinct 
contiguous  anther-ccUs:  fr.  consisting  of  4  ovoid- 
oblong  nutlets  inclosed  by  the  calyx.  Tiie  onlv  species 
in  cult,  is  P.  atriplidfdlia.  Benth.  Shrub,  to  5  ft.,  erect, 
of  aromatic  sage-like  odor  when  bruised:  sts.  hoarv- 
tomentoee:  Ivs.  ovate-lanceolate  to  lanceolate,  acutisn, 
unequally  and  coarsely  serrate,  at  first  pubescent, 
finally  nearly  glabrous,  glandular:  \\^2\{  in.  long: 
fls.  blue,  about  \im.  long,  in  2-6-fla.  remote  whorls 
A  in  dender  spikes  forming  terminal  panicles 
1-1 V^  ft.  long;  calyx  densely  viUous.  Aug.,  Sept. 
Afghanistan  to  W.  Hhnalayas  and  W.  Thibet.  B.M. 
8441.  R.H.  1905:344.  0.33:511:36:539.— Handsome 
shrub,  valm^le  for  its  late  blue  ns.  forming  a  pleasing 
contrast  with  the  silvery  gray  sts.  Not  quite  hardv  N., 
but  if  killed  partly  back,  it  sends  forth  young  shoots 
^diich  will  flower  tbe  same  year.  It  prefers  sunny  posi- 
tions and  well-drained  loamy  soil.  Frop.  is  usually,  by 
greenwood  cuttings,  which  grow  reaculy  in  summer 
under  glass.  Alfred  Rehder. 

PERS&A  (ancient  Oreek  name  of  an  Egyptian  tree 
with  sweet  fruit;  derivation  unknown,  probably  from 
Perseus).  Laurdeex.  Woody  plants  sometimes  grown 
for  ornament;  and  one  of  them  yields  the  avocado,  one 
of  the  brat  of  the  semi-tropical  fruits. 

Leaves  alternate,  entire:  fls.  small,  hermaphrodite, 
usually  in  panicles;  corolla  wanting,  the  calyx  deeply 
6-parted;  stamens  usually  12.  in  4  series,  with  one 
series  sterfle;  ovary  sessile  ana  taoering  into  a  slender 
s^le  bearing  a  simple  stigma. — Snrubs  and  trees  dis- 
tnbuted  throughout  the  tropics  and  subtropics,  most 
of  the  species  beihg  confined  to  S.  Amer.,  but  one  com- 
ing from  the  Oanary  Isls.  and  a  few  from  S.  E.  Asia. 
As  defined  by  Bentnam  &  Hook^  the  genus  contains 
about  100  species,  but  Meissner  (DO.  Ttodr.  15,  pt.  1. 
43)  distributes  some  of  the  species  in  other  genera  and 
retains  only  50  in  Persea.  Mes,  in  his  monograph  on  the 
American  Lauraoes  (Jahrb.  KOnigl.  Bot.  Oart.  1889, 
5. 135),  describes  47  American  species.  P.  gratiasima, 
the  avocado,  widely  cult,  throughout  Trop.  Amer.  and 
elsewhere  for  its  fr.,  is  the  only  species  of  great  eco- 
nomic importance.  Others  are  of  ornamental  value,  and 
may  prove  useful  as  stocks  upon  which  to  bud  or  graft 
the  avocado,  although  expenments  have  not  been  very 
encouraging  up  to  the  present.  P.  Barbonia  grows  nat- 
urally as  far  north  as  N.  O.;  P.  indica  is  now  and  then 
seen  in  cult,  in  Fla.  and  Oalif .  Some  of  the  Cent. 
American  types  referred  to  P.  groHasima  seem  distinct, 
and  may  be  found  to  constitute  good  species. 


PERSIMMON 


A.  Outer  eaij/x-lobei  dittinedy  ahorter  than  the  inaer. 

Borbdnia,  Spreng.  (P.  cartAinimia,  Neea).  Red  Bat. 
Bull  Bat.  TreCj  reaching  40  ft.,  with  smoothiah 
branches;  Itb.  2-3  in.  long,  oUong  to  lanceolate-oblong, 
glabrous  and  deep  green  above,  glaucous  beneath:  fls. 
pubcflcent,  the  peduncles  of  the  clusters  ahort«r  than 
the  petioles:  fr.  a  small  blue  drupe.  Woods,  N.  C.  to 
Fla. — A  handsome  evergreen,  with  wood  useful  for 
cabinet  work  and  other  purposes. 
AA.  Outer  calyx-^/iAea  equaling  the  inner,  or  very  nearly  ao, 

bidica,  Spreng.  Handsome  tree,  with  elliptiooblong 
or  lanceolate-oblong  attenuat«-acute  glabrous  Ivs.,  3-8 
in.  long:  panicle  3-6  in.  long,  the  peduncles  compressed, 


AvocATO.  AniCATB.  Fig.  2873;  Figs.  445,  446,  Vol.  1. 
A  large  tree,  cominonly  with  broad  crown  up  to  60  ft.: 
Its.  ODlong-unceolate  or  eUiptic-lanceolatfi  to  oval  or 


obovate,  4-10  in.  long,  2-6  in.  broad,  apex  acute  or 
shortly  acuminate,  sometimes  almost  blunt,  the  base 
acute  to  truncate,  frequently  rounded,  simace  gla- 
brous above,  usually  somewhat  glaucous  with  the  vena- 
tion prominent  below;  petiole  ?i-2  in.  long,  canalicu- 
late above:  fla.  shortly  pedicellate,  in  broM  compact 
panicles  at  the  ends  of  the  young  branchlets,  about 
l^n.  across,  greenish,  the  calyx-lob^  obloag-lanccolate, 
acute,  aUghtly  concave,  finely  pubescent;  fertile  sta- 
mens 9,  in  3  series,  each  stamen  of  the  inner  series 


colored  glands;  filaments  slender,  finely  hairy,  the 
anthers  oblong-ovate,  dehiscing  by  4  valves  lunged 
distally,  the  2  outer  series  deniacmg  extrorseiy,  the 
inner  series  with  the  2  distal  valves  extrorse  and  the 
proximal  pair  introrse;  staminodea  3,  flattened,  orange- 
colored;  ovary  ovate-elliptic,  the  style  slender,  attenu- 
ate, finely  pubescent :  fr.  a  large  Beshy  drupe,  commonly 
pyriform,  ovate  or  apheriMl,  ^-8  in.  long,  green, 
maroon  or  purple  in  color,  the  epicaip  membranous  tc 
thick  and  woody,  mesocarp  soft,  yellow,  and  buttery; 
seed  1,  large,  conical  to  oblate,  inverted,  exalbuminous, 
with  2  tnin  seed-coats  often  distinct,  reticulated. 
Certainly  indigenous  in  Mex.  and  Cent.  Amer.,  extend- 
ingperhapa  to  N.  S.  Amer. 

The  avocado  is  cultivated  commercially  in  Florida 
and  California,  as  well  as  in  other  parta  of  tropical 
America.  See  Avocado.  Several  distinct  forms  are 
known  in  cultivation,  some  of  them  having  been  con- 
sidered botanical  varieties  by  certain  botaniata.  The 
horticultural  varieties  grown  in  the  United  States  are 


tinguiahed 

A.  Ltt.  aniae-teeiUed:  ekin  offr,  (Ain  and  aofi 

1.  Mexican  type 
AA.  Let.  not  aniae-aeenUd:  akin  of/r.  thick. 

B.  iSur/ace  of  fr.  umiailu  wmoolh;  »kin  Italkerj/. 
luniali]/  nut  more  than  Ain.  thick;  leed-coaU 
frequenllv  diatind.  lite  outer  one  adhering  to 

vyili  of  eeed-isitiily;  coti/ltdont  o/t«n  TOUQh 

2.  West  Indian  type 
HB.  Surfact   of  fr.   veuaUu  rough  or  wart]/;   Jjb'n 
brittle,    granuiar,    it-itin.    thick;    eted-coatt 
adhering  doaely  to  the  nearly  smooth  cotyle- 
dona 3.  Guatemolaji  typo 

Occasional  forms  will  be  found  which  are  difficult  to 
clasaify  bv  the  above  kev.  E^specially  is  this  true  of  the 
Guatemalan  type,  of  which  tnere  are  several  varieties 
in  California  with  the  skin  no  thicker  than  in  some 
varieties  of  the  West  Indian  type,  and  nearly  as 
smooth.  These  can  usually  be  distinguished,  however, 
by  the  character  of  the  seed  and  its  coata.  Solano  ana 
Blakeman  may  be  mentioned  as  smooth-skinned  exam- 
ples of  this  class.  Trees  of  the  Guatemalan  ty'pc  usually 
nave  darker-colored  foliage  than  those  of  the  West 
Indian,  and  ripen  their  fruit  from  January  to  April, 
while  the  West  Indian  ripens  from  July  to  November. 
The  Guatemalan  type  is  considerably  the  hardier  of 
the  two.  Both  are  greatly  exceeded  in  hardiness  by 
the  Mexican  type,  which  has  been  known  to 
withstand  temperatures  of  18°  to  20°  without 
serious  injury.  Chappelow,  Ganter,  and  Harmaa 
are  varieties  of  this  type  well  known  in  Cali- 
fornia, where  they  originated.  This  type  is 
exceeoingly  common  in  northern  Mexico;  the 
Guatemalan  type  is  found  in  southern  Mexico 
(whence  are  derived  many  of  the  varieties  culti- 
vated in  the  United  States),  Guatemala,-  and 
doubtless  in  other  Central  American  states.  The 
West  Indian  type  is  the  commonest  one  in  Flor- 
ida, Cuba,  and  the  West  Indies  in  general,  and 
on  the  eastern  coast  of  South  America.  The 
well-known  Florida  varieties,  Trapp  and  Pollock,  are 
re|>r(>!<ectatiTe8  of  it. 

p.  Jrvmi/Hia,  Chun,  t  Schlect.,  ia  DOW  ooDsidered  to  be  ■  Form 
of  P.  ETatuuina;  it  is  the  type  with  uu9e-*ceDt«l  Ivft.  and  mniJl, 
tbin^uiDDed  fn.  described  above  u  Mexicui.    Mfi  recogniu«  It 

P.  ffratitsima  VAT.  Scqwdidna,  also  iadigeneuB  ta  Mei. — llic  hiu-dy 
Avoculo  or  no  of  San  Jco6»  Coeta  Bi£T»,  hw  been  referred  by 
Werrkl«  to  P.  /rinds,  Lind..  but  this  name  ie  of  doubtful  validity. 
Thefr.i8%4redVC<>11iDa(Bull.  77,  Gur.Pl,  Ind.),  sndiauid  lo 

It  ie  Ip^^iinl,  about  3  ia.  i£bju.,  with  a  very  luire  aerd.—P.  iiaaat. 
Nea,  BucI  P.  Mmr-iina.  Ntu,  ire  Ivo  apeciea  which  have  receucly 
been  intro.  to  the  U.  S.  from  Chile.  p_  ^-    PopENOE.f 

PBHSICA;  Prunuf. 

PERSIC ArU:  Polufmum. 

PERSIMMON.     Interesting   and    valuable   edible 

Of  edible  persimmons,  two  distinct  types  are  grown 
in  this  country, — Dioejiyrns  virginiana,  the  native 
species,  and  D.  Kaki,  the  Chinese-Japanese  apecica, 
loiown  as  the  kaki.  The  latter  is  much  the  more 
improved,  and  is  the  source  of  the  commercial  persim- 
mons. See  Dios'pi/rna.  Other  species  have  been  intro- 
duced, but  are  yet  under  experiment  (cf.  "Yearbook, 
United  States  Department  of  Agriculture,"  1911,  page 
416). 

The  ruitim  persimmon. 

The  American  persimmon  (Dioapyroa  virginiana)  is 
found  wild  in  most  of  the  southern  states  and  as  far 
north  as  38°  latitude.  It  will  thrive  and  ripen  its  fruit, 
however,  as  far  north  as  Rhode  I^and  and  the  Great 
Lakes.  The  fruit  is  little  known  except  to  those  who 
live  in  localities  in  which  it  grows  wild,  and  even  there 


PERSIMMON 

but  little  attention  has  been  ^ven  to  its  cultivatioa 
and  improvement.  The  tree  is  usually  of  sniall  size 
when  grown  in  the  open  ground,  reachmg  a  height  of 
20  to  30  feet;  when  grown  in  the  forest,  it  often  reachea 
a  height  of  60  to  80  feet;  and  in  the  nch  alluvial  river 
bottoms,  from  2  lo  3  feet  in  diameter.  In  exceptional 
cases,  it  may  attain  still  greater  siie,  even  to  7  feet  in 
circumference  and  125  to  130  feet  high  ("Journal 
Heredity,"  November,  1015).  The  wood  is  hard  and 
elastic,  and  very  durable  when  used  for  inside  work  but 
it  will  rot  guickly  when  placed  under  ground. 

The  fnut  is  aubglobose  and  ranges  in  mse  from 
H  to  2  inches  in  diameter,  dependins  largely  od  the 
number  of  seeds  which  it  contains,  although  seedless 
varieties  an  inch  in  diameter  are  sometimes  found. 
The  fruit  has  a  very  disagreeable  aatrinisent  quabty 
when  green,  but  this  disappears  in  most  varieties  when 


._.. J  that  this  fruit  must  be  subjected  to  the 

action  of  frost  before  it  becomes  edible  ia  erroneous; 
many  of  the  very  best  varieties  ripen  long  before  the 
appearance  of  frost,  while  others  never  become  edible, 
bemg  so  exceedingly  astringent  that  neither  sun  nor 
frost  has  any  appreciable  effect  on  them. 

The  persimmon  is  readily  propagated  from  seeds, 
which  should  be  procured  in  autumn  or  early  winter 
and  planted  in  the  same  way  as  peach  pits;  but  as  the 
seedlinga,  especially  from  cultivated  varieties,  cannot  be 
relied  upon  to  reproduce  tliemselvcs,  they  should  be 
budded  or  eraftea  when  two  or  three  years  old.  This 
should  be  done  in  the  spring  as  soon  as  the  bark  will 
slip  freely.  Ordinary  shield-budding  works  well;  also 
annular-  or  ring-budding,  patch-budding,  and  chip-bud- 
ding. Large  trees  may  be  cleft-grafted,  and  small 
shoots  or  stocks  may  be  whip-grafted. 

This  tree  is  more  difhcult  to  tranaplant  successfully 
than  almost  any  other  kind  of  fruit.  If  too  much  of  the 
long  tap-root  is  cut  off,  the  tree  will  be  sure  to  die. 
Transplant  in  the  autumn,  cut  back  most  of  the  top, 
but  preserve  as  much  of  the  root  as  possible,  and  plant 


give  good  remits  if  jjanted  on  a  rich  warm  soil,  well 
exposed  to  the  sunlight,  and  kept  well  tilled  for  the 
first  few  years  after  planting,  until  it  becomes  adapted 
to  its  new  surroundiofp.  The  orderly  growing  of  per- 
aimmon  trees  in  nurseries  will  remove  much  of  tlie  diffi- 
culty in  establishing  the  plantation.  The  tree  and  fruit 
are  little  attacked  by  insects  and  fungous  diseases. 

The  trees  should  be  planted  in  the  orchard  2  or  3 
inches  deeper  than  they  stood  in  the  nursery.  The 
trees  may  be  kept  low-headed  so  that  the  fruit  can  be 
picked  by  hand;  in  this  case,  they  may  stand  16  to  20 
feet  apart  each  way.  If  the  frmt  is  not  to  be  hand- 
picked  but  gathered  as  it  falls  and  size  and  quaUty  are  not 
so  important,  the  trees  may  stand  at  about  one-half  these 
distances.  As  the  roots  run  deep,  the  plantation  is 
.  adapted  to  other  crops  until  the  tree  require  the  space. 

Several  chance  seedlings  of  superior  size  or  quality 
have  received  names.  They  are  small  fruits,  yellow  or 
reddish  in  color,  about  l^  to  1^  inches  in  diameter. 
Some  of  the  forms  are  shown  in  Figs.  2874  and  2875. 

For  a  general  horticultural  account  of  the  native 
persimmon,  see  W.  F.  Fletcher,  Farmers'  Bulletin  No. 
685,  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture  (1915), 
from  which  most  of  the  following  descriptions  of  vari^ 
ties  are  taken. 

Boont  (nsnipl  Boone).— Origin  Indiuia,  wlun  it  liitans  dur- 
ins  Octobu  aqiI  Navembpr;  form  rouadiflh  obUtA.  likft  modium, 
color  yvilow,  with  a  dull  bluah  m  the  sun:  Mkin  rathflr  tough;  teeda 
DumerouB^  flavor  iwcet  but  not  rich;  QukLity  good. 

Burritr, — OriniD  Hotral  Kentucky,  where  it  ripena  ntber  early; 
form  obUtp,  giie  medium,  color  yellon;  prietickllr  Medlcwi  floh 
toll;  quality  very  (ood. 

Dttmtu. — Orixin  ScrantoD,  Miaaiaaippi.  whm  it  ripflna  durinjt 
October  and  eviy  Novembet;  form  roundiah  oblate,  alia  medlom       came 


PERSIMMON 


tolsrgfl,  color  reddiflh  yellow;  aJ 


n  thin  add  toush;  aseda  numaroua; 


..  ..^. ._.  ,        October;  form  round-OFala,  «.  . 

di:dl  yfcilow ;  Quality  good. 

Uorfe  OoUm. — Origin  lllinoi",  where  it  ripena  in  September; 
form  oblong,  eiae  medium  Ui  large,  color  yellow;  akin  thin;  aeeda 
few,  flavor  iweet;  quality  very  gooii. 

Odden  Cm  (Fig,  287S1.— Introduced  from  Borden,  lodiuw, 
whve  it  ripena  from  AuguAt  to  Oeti^Mr;  form  roundiah  oblong, 
ai»  medium  to  large,  color  dark  oruice  to  red;,  aeeda  few,  flavor 
rich  and  aweet;  tiuiinty  good. 

Hicki. — Origin  Washington  County,  lodiuui.  where  It  ripen* 
in  October;  form  roundieh  oblate,  aiae  medLum  to  lar^,  color  dark 
red;  akin  thin  and  teoder;  sceda  few,  flavor  rich;  quality  very  good. 
lAmericsn  Honey.  Honey)  (Fig.  287B).—  '  ' 


BIulTton,  Miaeouri,  where  it  ripena  m  September;  JDrm  r> 
obl*te,  aiae  medium,  color  bright  yeZlov.  chnn^ug  to  pait 
luoent;  aUn  tougb;  aeeda  few.  flavor  aweet  and  rich;  qualit 


Kanau.— IntToduMd 
tsnber;  form  roundiah 
qjlaahed  with  red;  fl&voi 


,;  quality  good, 
Miaaouri.  where  it  ripens  in  Sep- 
«,  die  rather  large,  color  yelloir 
quality  very  good. 


Z8T4.  The  natlra  po^mmon,  DiMpyroa  Tirginiaiu.  {  X  H) 


ar  Fulton,  MInouri 
ah  oblate,  aiae  large, 
uality  good  though 

PJ1  Jackaon  Ccunty,  Miaaouri,  where  it 
roundiah  oblate,  sue  large,  color  red- 
in  tough;  aeeda  rather.  Dumiroua;  Bavor 


':  lor 


aweet;  quahty  good. 

Rubv  (Little'a  Ruby)  (¥i^.  2S7S),— IntiwiucodfromCw^enburg, 
Indiana,  where  it  ripena  duriog  Septembfr  and  for  aome  time  later; 
roundiah  oblat«,  email  to  medium,  yellowish  red,  *hfaiing  to  deep 
red;  akin  tender;  aeeda  few,  flavor  aweet:  quality  very  good. 

5iMo.— Introduced  from  Danville.  Indiana,  where  it  rloena 
during  Oetober;  form  oblong-ovate,  vie  Urge,  color  dull  yeDow, 
II — i._j  i_  -1. _!_!, —  '*-  — tough;  aeeda  few;  quality  very  good. 


bluahedin  th 

SmeicA. — Introduced  from  Fennaylvanl-,  .._ 
Oetober  and  November;  form  roundiah  oblate, 
dull  yellow,  aplaahed  with  red;  flavor  rich  and  i 


Thekaki. 

The  Japanese  persimmon  (Diorptpv  Kaki)  is  con- 
sidered  by  the  Japanese  as  their  best  native  pomological 
mtiduct.  Atthou^  cultivated  in  the  south  of  Fiance 
for  more  than  nmety  years,  there  is  no  record  of  its 
successful  introduction  into  the  United  States  pre- 
vious to  about  1870.  Trees  were  first  sent  to  California 
and  subsequently  to  Augusta,  Georgia^  but  owing  to 
defective  roots  and  long  delay  in  transit,  the  first  and 
second  shipments  proved  a  failure,  and  not  until  1876 
the  uat  success  with  a  few  trees.  All  early  impor- 


PERSIMMON 


prob&bly  the  Btocks  on  which  they  were  grafted  were 
not  adaptable  to  this  country.  Americao  enterpriae. 
however,  remedied  this,  as  Durseries  were  eetabluhea 
near  Yokohama  and  well-Krown  trees  of  the  beet  varie- 
ties were  exported  to  the  United  States.  Experiments 
were  made  in  the  South  by  grafting  upon  native  stocks. 
Hub  proved  aucceaeful  when  the  ffait  was  inserted 
upon  the  collar  of  the  root,  3  to  4  inches  bektw  the  sur- 
face of  the  soil.  The  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture  received  a  large  quantity  of  trees  from 
Japan  about  187S  or  1879,  and  fearing  that  the  winter 
of  Waahington  might  prove  too  cold  the  treca  were  sent 
to  Norfolk,  Virpma,  where  many  bore  fruit  the  follow- 
ing year.  The  first  fruiting  of  wmch  there  is  any  record 
was  at  Augusta.  Georpa,  in  1879,  upon  trees  grafted 
upon  native  eeedlin^  growing  in  the  lorest. 

The  kaki,  or  Japanese  perainunon,  is  a  fruit  for  the 
ootton-belt.    However,  as  regards  the  hardiness  of  the 


Japanese  persimmons,  experience  demonstrates  that 
some  varieties  are  more  resistant  to  excessive  cold  than 
others;  but  few  can  withstand  a  temperature  of  lero; 
and  as  a  rule  they  are  more  successful  below  the  32»I 
degree  of  latitude  tlian  farther  north.  Many  seedlings 
have  been  produced  that  seem  to  have  increased  frost- 
reaisting  powers.  Instances  are  reported  in  which  some 
of  these  trees  have  withstood  the  winters  of  east  Ten- 
nessee. By  successive  sowing  of  seeds  from  these 
hardier  secdlinKs  we  may  look  for  a  race  of  trees  that 
will  be  adapted  to  the  middle  sections  of  the  United 
States.  There  is  a  probability,  also,  that  importations 
from  the  north  of  Japan  and  China  may  considerably 
extend  the  range  northward  in  this  country.  Some 
varieties  have  succeeded  in  central  Vii^nia  and  Ken- 
tucky, Attempts  to  cross  with  the  native  species  have 
BO  far  been  unsuccessful. 

The  best  method  of  propagating  Japan  persinunons 
is  by  collar-grafting  upon  seedlings  of  the  native  spe- 
cies (Diospyroa  vir^niana),  which  are  grown  either  by 
planting  tne  seed  m  nursery  rows  or  transplanting  the 
young  seedlings  from  seec-beds  early  in  the  spriog. 
The  seedUngs  can  be  budded  in  summer,  and  in  favor- 
able seasons  a  fair  proportion  of  the  buds  will  succeed. 
Thus  propagated,  the  trees  s 


m  to  be  longer^Uved  than 


PERSIMMON 

tlioae  imported  from  Japan.  Iikasmuchasthenativeslock 
is  used,  the  range  of  adaptation  as  to  soils  and  similar 
conditions  is  very  great.  As  a  stock,  Diospyroi  Lotus  is 
adapted  to  the  drier  parts  of  the  West,  where  D.  virgrini- 
ana  does  not  succeed,  D.  ehiruTuU  will  probably  oe  a 
good  stock,  but  has  not  yet  been  tested  in  this  countiy. 

One  of  tne  ^reat  drawbacks  in  the  cultivation  of  the 
Japanese  persunmon  has  been  the  dropping  of  the 
flowers,  so  that  treee  and  plantations  may  remain 
barren.  Recently  this  has  been  shown  to  be  due  to 
lack  of  pollination  (see  Hume,  "Proceedings  of  the 
Society  for  Horticultural  Science,"  1013).  Acanstantljr 
staminate  varietv  is  now  on  the  market,  the  Gailey, 
which,  if  planted  one  tree  to  seven  or  eight  trees  of 
sterile  vaneties,  will  insure  a  crop  so  far  as  pollination  is 
concerned.  The  Tane-Nashi,  however,  is  self-fertile. 
It  is  to  be  expected  that  the  subject  of  sterile  and 
fertile  varieties,  and  of  inter-poUination,  will  now  receive 
much  attention,  with  considerable  chaiige  in  the  prac- 
tice of  persimmon-growing. 

Anotner  difficulty  is  the  great  variation  in  fruits  in 
the  same  variety  or  even  on  the  same  tree,  in  shape,  size, 
and  other  characters.  While  the  cause  of  all  this  varia- 
ti  n  hii^  not  been  determined,  it  ia  known  that  much  of 
it  L  eliminated  by  the  good  inter-poUination  of  which 
we  hav*  spoken.  Hume  writes:  "All  varieties  of  Jap- 
anese perstmmons  so  far  studied  are  liKbt--fieshed  when 
seedless  but  certain  varieties  always  snow  a  dark  area 
m  the  flesh  when  seeds  are  present  and  others  are 
always  liKht-flcshed  even  when  seeds  are  present.  Both 
dark  itad  light-tleshed  fruits  may  occiu:  on  the  same 
tree  The  physioloDcal  causes  which  underlie  the 
'anges  in  color  of  Uie  flesh  are  not  understood,  and 
-Jtr  an  interesting  fidd  for  investigation." 

In  color,  size,  and  surface  texture,  the  Japanese  per- 
simmons somewhat  resemble  ripe  tomatoes.  They  are 
now  frequently  seen  in  the  northern  markets.  Some 
of  the  varieties  ship  well.  Many  persons  do  not  like 
them  at  first,  largely  because  of  the  very  soft  flesh 
and  their  sweetnew,  but  the  quality  is  good,  it  varies 
much  in  the  different  varieties,  and  the  fruit  is  cer- 
tain k)  find  increased  demand.  It  is  eaten  out  of  hand. 

Some  of  the  varieties  ripen  in  August,  some  in 
November,  and  others  intermediate  between  these 
dates.  It  requires  some  experience  to  determine  just 
when  the  fruit  has  reached  the  proper  stage  to  be 
markctpd,  and  this  varies  with  the  different  varieties. 
Rimic  (if  the  varieties  have  dark  flesh,  others  light  flesh, 
etiii  others  a  mixture  of  the  two.  The  light  and  dark 
flesh  differ  radically  in  texture  and  consistency,  as 
well  as  appearance,  and  when  found  in  the  same  fruit 
are  never  blended,  hut  always  distinct.  The  dark  flesh 
is  never  astringent;  the  light  flesh  is  astringent  until 
it  softens.  The  dark-flesh^  fruit  is  crisp  and  meaty, 
like  an  apple,  and  is  edible  before  it  matures.  Some  of 
the  entirely  dark-fleshed  kinds  improve  as  tfaev  soften. 
The  light-fleshed  kinds  and  those  with  mixed  Usht  and 
dark  iiesh  are  very  dehcious  when  they  reach  the  cus- 
tard-like consistency  of  full  ripeness.  In  some,  the 
astringency  disappears  as  the  fruit  bepns  to  soften;  in 
others,  it  persists  until  the  fruit  is  fully  ripe.  The 
round-shaped  varieties  usually  ripen  first,  the  oblong 
are  likely  to  last  and  keep  the  longest;  these  latter 
should  be  slowiy  house-ripened  to  remove  the  slight 
astringency  inherent  to  these  varieties. 

The  market  value  of  the  fruit  is  at  present  more  or 
less  uncertain.  A  large  proportion  of  the  fruitr«ating 
people  of  the  North  £t  not  yet  know  what  a  fine  fruit 
the  Japanese  persimmon  is.  The  fruits  have  to  be 
shipped  while  hard  and  allowed  to  ripen  after  reaching 
destmation.  Commission  men  are  likely  to  sell  them 
and  the  public  to  eat  them — or  attempt  to  do  so — a 
week  or  two  ahead  of  the  proper  stage  of  ripeness; 
hence  the  Japan  persimmon  m  its  best  condition  is  yet 
comparatively  tittle  known.  In  Japan,  the  dried  fruit, 
somewhat  like  a  dried  or  cured  fig,  is  much  esteemed. 


PEESIMMON 


2560 


PERSIMMON 


PESCATORIA 


There  is  a  great  difference  also  in  the  habit  of  growth 
and  foliage  of  the  varieties.  All  have  broad  and  shiny 
simple  leaves.  Some  varieties  make  a  growth  of  5  to  7 
feet  the  first  year  from  graft,  and  at  ten  years  form  a 
tree  10  feet  in  height.  Others  assmne  a  dwajrf  compact 
habit  and  seldom  grow  above  5  to  6  feet  in  hei^t;  this 
class  is  more  precocious  in  reaching  the  bearing  age 
than  the  taller-growing  sorts,  and  is  also  hkdy  to 
overbear.  It  is  not  micommon  for  a  threc^ear-old 
tree  to  yield  several  himdred  perfect  fruits.  Thinning 
the  fruit  as  soon  as  set  in  early  summer  will  prevent  an 
eariv  failure  of  the  tree. 

Trees  thrive  in  any  soil  in  which  the  native  species 
grows,  but  usually  fail  in  wet  soils.  They  respond  well 
to  good  care  and  treatment,  and  yet  they  tmive  with 
less  attention  than  is  required  bv  most  other  fruits.  The 
insects  and  diseases  are  few.  In  the  orchard,  thev  are 
set  about  15  to  20  feet  apart,  except  for  very  dwarf 
kinds.  The  general  culture  is  the  same  as  for  other  fruits. 

Some  of  the  varieties  of  kaki,  now  known  in  this 
country,  are  as  foUows: 

Bennett. — Of  medium  sixe,  measurii^  2  H  by  2  ^  inches  in  orow- 
aection;  fruit  almost  quadrangular-comcal,  the  sides  often  deeply 
creased,  basin  shallow,  fairly  r^ular;  calyx  depressed;  apex  rounaed 
to  a  rather  blunt  point,  marked  by  a  brown  tip:  color  deep  orani^ 
red.  Seedless,  owing  to  lack  of  i>ollination.  A  remarkable  fruit, 
noteworthy  for  its  hardiness;  the  original  tree  b  a  seedling  some 
twenty  years  old  standing  in  the  yard  of  Dr.  C.  D.  Bennett, 
Newark,  New  Jersey. 

Bottfarik  (Fig.  2876).— Sise  medium.  1^  by  2H  inches;  shape 
round-ovate  to  ovate,  apex  rounded,  slightly  depressed,  the  remains 
of  the  pistil  set  in  the  depression,  base  rounded,  with  obtuse  shallow 
rounded  cavity;  color  yellowish  green,  the  skin  greasy,  slightly  sticky, 
covered  with  rather  rusty  colored  hairs  which  are  most  abundant 
about  the  ai>ex;  cal^  broken  up  and  reflexed:  stem  short,  rather 
stout;  cells  eight,  pith  open,  seedless;  flesh  light-colored,  very  as- 
tringent before  ripening  and  with  strong  odor  of  jimson  weed. 

Costata. — Medium  sise,  conical,  pointed,  somewhat  four-sided; 
diameter  2H  inches  lonmtudinally  and  2%  inches  transversely; 
skin  salmon-yellow;  flesh  light  yellow,  dark  flesh  and  seeds  occurring 
seldom,  astrm^ent  until  ripe,  then  very  fine;  a  good  keeper.  Tree 
distinct;  a  rapid,  upright  grower;  foliage  luxuriant;  the  most  orna- 
mental of  all  the  varieties  mentioned. 

Fuyttgaki  (Fig.  2876). — Sise  medium  large,  measuring  2  by  2^ 
inches  to  IH  by  2^^  inches;  color  deep  orange-red:  oblate  in  form, 
very  smooth,  sometimes  quartered  with  four  slight  creases  from 
the  top,  apex  rounded,  very  slightly  depressed  with  remains  of  style 
persisting,  basin  very  smooth,  regular,  shallow,  calyx  reflexed  in 
the  ripe  fruits;  skin  thin,  tough,  smooth;  flesh  firm,  meatsr  when 
ripe,  light-colored,  of  a^  deep  carrot-orange;  close  examination 
shows  the  presence  of  minute  widely  scattered  dark  specks;  tsste 
sweet,  of  nne  flavor  and  quality;  seeds  present,  sligntly^  curved 
along  the  inner  face,  the  back  ro\mded,  brown-shiny,  ^  mch  long 
by  V$  inch  broad  by  lAr  inch  thick.  An  excellent  fruit  and  a  decided 
acquisition. 

Oailey  (Fig.  2876). — Recommended  as  a  polliniser,  not  for  its 
fruit,  although  the  latter  is  good  though  small:  fruit  oblong-conical 
with  a  rounded  apex  and  a  small  sharp  point,  dull  red  with  pebbled 
surface;  flesh  meaty,  firm,  and  juicy. 

Hachiya. — Very  larjse,  oblong,  conical,  with  short  point;  very 
showy;  diameter  3^  inches  longitudinally  and  3>i  inches  trans- 
versely; skin  dark,  bright  red,  with  occasional  dark  spots  or  blotches 
and  rings  at  the  apex;  flesh  deep  yellow,  sometimes  having  occa- 
sional dark  streaks,  with  seed,  astringent  until  ripe,  then  very  fine. 
The  largest  and  handsomest  of  all.  Tree  vigorous  and  shapely; 
bears  fairly  well,  but  b  not  so  prolific  as  some  of  the  other  varieties. 

Hyakume  (Fig.  2876). — Large  to  very  large,  varying  from  roimd- 
ish  oblong  to  roundish  oblate,  but  always  somewhat  flattened  at 
both  ends;  generally  slightly  depressed  at  the  point  opposite  the 
stem;  diameter  2^  inches  longitudinally  and  3H  incnes  trans- 
versely; skin  light  huffish  yellow,  nearly  always  marked  with  rings 
and  veins  at  the  apex:  flesh  dark  brown,  sweet,  crisp,  and  meaty, 
not  astringent;  good  while  still  hard;  a  good  keeper;  one  of  the  best 
market  sorts.   Of  good  growth  and  a  free  bearer. 

Miyo-tan. — Round  or  slightly  oblong,  2Vi  inches  diameter; 
average  weight,  five  and  one-half  ounces;  slightly  ribbed;  deep 
orange-red;  fle^  usually  deep  brown-red,  but  bright  red-  or  hafi 
red-  and  half  brown-fleshed  specimens  are  often  produced  upon  the 
same  tree  the  results  of  cross-fertiltxation  by  other  varieties.  Tree 
of  medium  or  dwarf  growth;  exceedingly  prolific.  Fruit  keeps  very 
late.  The  brown-flesned  specimens  are  edible  while  soUd,  and  as 
early  as  October  1. 

Okame.—lsxge,  roundish  oblate,  with  well-defined  quarter 
marks,  point  not  depressed;  diameter  2^  inches  longitudinally 
and  3|-%  inches  transversely;  skin  orange-yellow,  changing  to  bril- 
liant carmine,  with  delicate  bloom  and  waxy,  translucent  appear- 
ance; the  most  beautiful  of  all;  light,  clear  flesh  when  ripe,  with 
light  brown  center  around  the  sccdB,  of  which  it  has  several;  loses 
its  astringency  as  soon  as  it  begins  to  ripen;  quality  fine.  Tree 
vigorous  and  good  bearer. 

Ormond  (Bostrom  Vining). — Small  to  medium,  oblong,  with  a 
tapering  pointed  four-furrowed  apex  and  rounded  base,  the  large 


calsrx  strongly  reflexed;  surface  deep  bright  red,  carrying  a  thin 
bloom,  the  skin  thin  and  tough;  flesh  orange-red,  becoming  very 
soft  when  ripe.   December  in  northern  Floricut,  long-keeping. 

Taber  No.  S3. — Medium,  oblate,  flat  or  depressed  point;  diame- 
ter lyi  inches  longitudinally  and  2H  inches  transversely;  skin 
rather  dark  red,  with  pectiliar  stipple  marks;  flesh  dark  brown,  sweet 
and  not  astringent;  seedy;  good.   Prolific. 

Taber  No.  ISB. — Medium,  roundish,  flattened  at  base;  has  a 
small  but  well-defined  point  at  the  apex;  diameter  about  2H  inches 
both  ways;  skin  dark  yellow-red,  with  peculiar  roughened  surface, 
somewhat  resembling  alligator  leather  in  appearance  and  markings, 
except  that  the  marks  are  usually  very  small  and  uniform;  flesh 
light  brown,  crisp,  sweet,  meaty,  free  from  astringency;  excellent; 
a  good  keeper  and  shipper. 

Tatnopan  (Fig.  2876). — Imported  recently  from  China,  and  known 
as  the  Chinese  Grindstone  i>ersimmon;  frmt  perfectly  seedless,  not 
astringent  and  may  be  eaten  when  ^een  and  hard;  large  (3  to  6 
inches  diameter),  sometimes  weighing  more  than  one  poimd, 
broadly  oblate  and  constricted  all  the  way  around  below  the  middle 
so  that  it  has  a  turban-like  shape;  color  bright  orange-red,  the  skin 
tough  and  rather  thick;  flesh  light-colored,  astringent  until  ripe, 
excellent  in  quality;  tree  strong  and  upright. 

Tane-Nashi  (Fig.  2876). — Large  to  very  large,  roundish  conical, 
pointed,  very  smooth  and  symmetrical;  diameter  3^  inches  longi- 
tudinally and  3^  inches  transversely;  skin  li^t  yellow,  changing 
to  bright  red  at  full  maturity;  flesh  yellow  and  seedless;  quality 
very  fine;  perhaps  the  most  highly  esteemed  of  light-fleshed  kinds. 

Triumjih  (Fig.  2876). — Medium;  tomato-shaped;  skin  yellow: 
flesh  yellow;  generally  has  a  few  seeds;  very  productive;  quahty  ox 
the  best.   Ripens  from  September  till  November. 

TsuTU  (P|g.  2876). — ^Large,  slender,  pointed,  longest  in  propor- 
tion to  its  size  of  all;  diameter  3^  incnes  longitudinally  and  2% 
inches  transvoisely;  skin  bright  red;  flesh  orange-yellow,  some  dark 
flesh  around  the  few  seeds;  astringent  until  fully  ripe,  then  good. 

Yeddo-Ichi. — Large,  oblate;  diamettf  2H  inches  lon^tudinally 
and  3  inches  transversely;  very  smooth  and  regular  m  outline, 
with  dinted  appearing  surface  and  slight  depression  at  end  opposite 
the  stem;  skin  darker  red  than  most  varieties,  with  heavy  bloom; 
flesh  very  dark  brown,  verfdng  toward  purplish;  sweet,  rich,  crisp; 
in  quality  one  of  the  best.   The  fruit  is  good  to  eat  when  still  hard. 

Yemon  (Among). — Large,  flat,^  tomato-shaped,  somewhat  four- 
rided:  diameter  2^  inches  longitudinally  and  3K  inches  trans- 
versely; skin  light  yellow,  changing  to  dull  red,  mottled  with  orange- 
yellow;  distinct  in  color;  flesh  deep,  dull  red,  brown  around  the 
seeds,  of  which  there  are  usually  a  few;  some  specimens  are  entirely 
li^t-fleshed  and  seedless;  there  is  no  astringennr  after  the  frmt 
be^pns  to  soften;  quality  fine;  one  of  the  best.  In  form  some  of  the 
fruits  have  the  corrugations  converging  to  the  depressed  apex,  as  it 
is  usually  figured,  but  most  do  not. 

Zengi. — ^The  smallest  of  all;  round  or  roundish  oblate;  diameter 
Ifi  inches  longitudinally  and  2V4  inches  transversely;  skin  yel- 
lowish red;  flesh  very  diu'k,  quality  good;  seedy;  edible  when  still 
hard;  one  of  the  earliest  to  ripen.   Vigorous,  prolific. 

L.  H.  B.t 

PfiRTYA  (after  A.  M.  Perty,  professor  of  natural 
history  at  Berne,  Switzerland).  Compdsitse.  A  genus 
of  about  4  shrubs  from  Japan,  Cent.  China  and  Afghan- 
istan, allied  to  Mutisia  but  the  corolla  tubular  and 
6-parted:  Ivs.  alternate,  often  crowded  under  the  fl.- 
heads,  entire  or  serrulate,  deciduous:  heads  homoga- 
mous,  solitary,  with  5-15  fls.;  involucre  campanulate, 
with  few  large,  imbricate  bracts;  corolla  tubular,  deeply 
5-lobed:  achene  pubescent,  with  a  conspicuous  dense 
whitish  or  purplish  pappus.  They  are  not  particularly 
ornamental,  but  interesting  for  botanical  collections, 
as  hardy  shrubby  Compositae  are  few.  Prop,  by  seeds 
and  probably  by  cuttings  of  half-ripened  wood.  The 
only  species  in  cult,  is  P.  sinensis,  Oliver.  Slender 
uprij^ht  shrub,  to  6  ft. :  Ivs.  ovate-  to  oblong-lanceolate, 
acutish.  entire,  glabrous,  2-3  in.  long:  heads  pinkish, 
10-12-nd.,  on  slender  pedicels  J^l  in.  long;  involucre 
nearly  glabrous:  achenes  sericeous;  pappus  whitish. 
June.  Cent.  China.  H.I.  23:2214.— The  Japanese  P. 
scdndens,  Schultz.  Bip.,  which  is  likely  to  be  intro.,  is  a 
slender  decumbent  shrub  with  serrulate  Ivs.,  sessile 
somewhat  larger  heads  with  light  purple  pappus. 

Alfred  Rehder. 

PESCAT0-B6LLEA  (compounded  from  Pescatoria 
and  Bollea).  Orchidace^.  A  genus  established  to  contain 
hybrids  between  the  genera  Pescatoria  and  Bollea. 
P.-B.   bdlla^F.  Klabochorum  x  B.  coelestis. 

PESCAT6rIA  (after  M.  Pescatore,  who  had  a  large 
collection  of  orchids  at  St.  Cloud,  near  Paris).  Some- 
times spelled  Pescatorea.  OrchidAceae.  A  group  of 
orchids  often  united  with  Zygopetalimi,  but  in  horticul- 
tural works  usually  treated  as  a  distinct  genus. 


PESCATORIA 

Leaves  equitont,  tufted,  without  paeudobulbe:  fls. 
solitary  on  ata,  3-6  in.  Ions,  from  the  axils  of  the  Ivb., 
mostly  large  and  showy  and  frazrant;  sepals  and  petals 
broad,  concave,  spreading,  the  latertd  sepals  forming  a 
mcntum;  labellum  clawed,  lateral  lobes  small,  middle 
lobe  rounded,  spreading;  crest  thick,  conaistmg  of  a 
number  of  keels  arranged  in  a  aetiii-4:ircle  near  the  base 
of  the  lip;  column  slender,  not  boat^aped. — About 
12  species.   For  cult.,  see  Zygopetahan. 

ElabochOnim,  Reichb.  f.  Lvs.  strap-shaped,  1  ft,  or 
more  long:  fls.  3-3H  in.  acroea,  variable  in  color;  sepals 
oblong,  oDtuae;  petds  shorter,  all  white  with  chocolate- 

furple  poinla;  iabelium  3-lobed,  yellowish  or  white,  and 
aving  many  purple-tipped  hairs;  callus  sulfur-colored, 
with  brown  keels.  Juoe,  July.  Ecuador.  Gn.  22:24. 

DayAiu,  RcicUi.  f.   Lvb.  tufted,  6-10  ^ 

short  scapes;  sepals  oblong-obovate.  acute,  white,  with 
green  tips;  petals  rhomboid-rotund;  labellum  clawed, 
angled  on  each  side  of  the  basej  limb  oblonj 
nate,  revolute  on  the  sides  white  with  a  ca  .    „ 

which  is  purple-violet  the  base  be  ng  of  the  same  color; 
column  yellow  with  a  red  ban  1  ear  the  base  and  the 
anther  of  the  same  colo  La  e  autumn  Colombia. 
Var.  rhodftcri  Re  chb  f  Sepals  and  petals  with  rose 
tips;  labellum  orb  oular  Huf 
fused  cnmson     BM  6211 

rfrina  Re    hb  f  F  g  2S  7 
Lvs.  in  tufts  of  4  or  5  cune- 
ate-oblong     pomtod      1     f 
long:  peduncles  2-6  m  1  n^ 
l-tld.;Bepab  and  petals  ne    Iv 
equal,   the  latter  Bomefcl.it 
clawed  fleshy   r  unded,    on 
cave,  pale  atraw-color   label 
lum  ovate    jellow    with   a 
thick   semi  c  rcular   ere 
Chiriqui      B  M     5598    (  i 
HunOeya  cenna)      FS 
1815   (aa   Zygopetalum 
nam).  —  Flowers    at   var 
seasons  the  fls  last  ng  a  1     k 

p.  cBcUiAHi.   RoJr«.     Lvi.    ob- 
laD<w>late-obloiu.     Kcute,     fi-9    in. 
long:  oepala  uid  petals  Dearly  equal,  lower  balves  ivor^-whltfl. 
upper  reddiah  maroQa;  lip  3-lobed,  whiter  column  majooo.   Aiuloa. 
HEINRICH    HABBELBRINa. 

PETAL0ST£HUM  (Greek  for  petal  and  stamen, 
alluding  to  the  way  in  which  these  or^na  are 
joined).  Sometimes  spelled  PeUdosthnon.  By  some 
authors,  the  species  have  been  referred  to  KuhrAitera. 
LtgumindnE.  American  herbs,  mostly  western,  with 
long  or  deep  perennial  roots,  sometimes  planted  for 
ornament. 

Leaves  glandular  alternate;  blades  unequally  pin- 
natcly  compound ;  Ifts.  often  broadest  above  the  middle 
and  mvolute:  fls.  perfect,  in  short  or  elongated  spikes; 
calyx-teeth  nearly  equal,  rather  broad,  shorter  than 
the  tube;  corolla  white,  pink,  purple,  or  violet;  petals 
on  long  slender  claws;  standard  oblong  or  oboordate; 
wings  and  keei-petal  similar,  their  claws  adnate  to  the 
sheath  of  the  stamen-tube  almost  to  its  summit;  sta- 
mens 5,  monadclphous,  alternate  with  the  petals; 
ovary  sessile,  2-ovulcd;  style  subulate:  pod  included  in 
the  calyx,  moatlv  dehiscent,  1-2-Beeded.  Distinguished 
from  its  close  relative  Dalea  by  having  only  5  stamens 
instead  of  9-10  as  in  that  genua. — About  27  species. 
These  low  bushy  plants  with  fine-cut  lvs.  and  bearing  a 
constant  succession  of  showy  spikes  of  fls.  are  very 
attractive,  and  well  adapted  for  borders  and  n>ck- 
gardens. 

A..  FU.  whiU. 

cindidum,  Michx.  (Ddiea  edruUda,  Willd.).  Wbitb 
Prahue  Clover.  Plants  glabrous:  sts.  erect  or  rarelv 
prostrate,  simple  or  sparingly  branched,   1-2  ft.  tall: 


PETALOSTEMUM 


2561 


IfU.  5^,  the  blades  1 


oblong  or  oblanceolate, 
!^1M  in.  long,  acute,  or  mucronulate,  glandular 
Deneatn,  more  or  less  cuneate  at  base,  veiv  short- 
stalked:  peduncles  terminal,  elongated,  bractea;  spikes 
cylindric,  1-4  in.  long,  about  J^in.  thick;  bracts 
aculeate,  longer  than  the  calyx;  corolla  white,  2-3  lines 
long;  win^  and  keel  oval;  stAndard  oordat«;  cahrz- 
teetn  and  pod  slightly  pubescent.  Tenn.  to  Minn.,  La., 
aod  Texas.  B.B.  2  (ed;  2)  :369. 

AA.  Fh.  TOfy  purple  or  molel. 
B.  Pvbeaaerux  of  the  calyx  of  short  dogo-atl  appresied 


Z8TT.  Pentoila  urina. 


decumbent,  1-2  ft.  taU, 
mostly  simple:  Ifts.  5-7, 
linear  or  linear-oblong,  %- 
Hia.  long,  acute  or  mucro- 
nuLite,      glandular,      often 

, ,    ., J    or  ohInnK,    5i-?^in.    long; 

bracts  ovate-lanceolate,  with  subulate  tips;  calyx 

Btrigillose,  rfiorter  than  the  bracia,  tube  camp&nu- 

late,  lobes  lanceolate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  shorter  than 

tube,  acute;  corolla  pink  or  rose-purple;  standard  with 


1  oblong-ovate  o 
bladea.  N.  E.  Te: 


rdate  blade,  o^er  pet^  with  oblong 


BB.  Pvbeteenee  of  the  calyx  villmts  or  sQky-viSou*. 
C.  EraeU  glabrous  or  merely  piiberulmt  Upt. 

purpftreum,  Rydb.  (Ddiea  purpurea,  Vent.  P.  irwlA- 
ceum,  MichJO.  Violet  Prairie  Clover.  Glabrous  or 
slightly  pubescent,  erect,  l>i-3  ft.  high,  branching 
above:  Iva.  shortvpetioled;  IfU.  3-6,  narrowly  linear, 
Ji-Siin.  long,  H-l  line  wide,  acute  or  mucronate  at 
the  apex,  narrowed  at  the  base,  shortrstalked:  apikes 
peduncled,  oblong  to  cylindric,  )4-2  in.  long,  about 
yim.  thick;  bracta  above  mucronate,  nearW  glabrous, 
nearly  equaling  the  pubescent  calyx;  corolla  violet  to 
purple,  about  2  lines  long;  standard  cordate,  wins 
and  keel  oblong.  Ind.  to  Sask.  and  Texas.  B.M.  1707. 
B.B.  2  (ed.  2)  :370. 

CC.  Bracta  with  jitty-pwdMcen/  tips. 

tenuif&liiun.  Gray.  Silit  Praimb  Clover.  Erect, 
eomewhat  pubescent,  branching,  1-2  ft.  high:  lvs, 
short-petioled;  Ifts.  3-5,  linear,  obtuse,  dandulai- 
dotted,  margin  somewhat  involute,  j4-)^in.  long, 
nearly  sessile;  spikes  cylindric,  H-l)-S  in.  long,  about 
J^n.  thick;  racliis  pubescent;  fls.  roee-purple,  about 
!^in.  long;  bracts  ovate-pointed,  pubescent,  equaling 
the  calyx;  standard  somewhat  orbicular  to  cordate. 
Kans.  to  New  Mex.  B,B.  2  (ed.2):370. 

P.  L.  RiCKER. 


2662  PETASITES 

raXA^TES  (Greek,  a  hmadrhrimmed  hat;  refemng 
to  the  large  broad  leavce).  Comp6*itx.  Harav  pfren- 
nuJ  herbs  much  like  the  common  oolufoot  (TuatHaQO 
Ftafara),  having  Itkrge  leaves  of  the  some  general  shape, 
but  the  nowetB  range  from  purple  to  white,  notyellow, 
and  are  borne  in  corymbs  instead  of  singly.  They  are 
nther  coone  and  weedy,  but  the  big  feltylvB., 
af  tw  the  very  early  leweas  K^tea,  make  a 
for  rou^  or  unoccupied  places. 

The  genua  is  widely  distributed  in  north  temperate 
and  subarctic  reeons.  The  number  of  species  is  about 
20j  the  esaentiu  character  of  the  genus  (as  distin- 
guished from  Tusulago)  is  that  the  h^s  are  nearly  or 
quite  dioecious,  and  raylessor  with  verv  short  and  mostly 
not  snowy  rays:  also  the  fact  that  toe  scapes  usually 
have  many  heads  instead  of  one.  The  Ivs.  are  orbicu- 
lar or  remform,  always  with  a  deep  heart>«haped  base 
and  the  scapes  are  covered  with  saUes  like  a  coltflfoot, 
but  aometimee  the  lower  otiea  are  more  leafy. 

ji^finlcua,  F.  Schmidt.  Lvs.  laree,  Syi-i  ft.  across, 
radical:  peduncle  with  2  or  3  linear  bracts:  fl.-heads  in  a 
fastigiatc  thyioe.  IhI.  of  Sachalin.  B.M.  8032.  Var. 
Klgantitis,  Hort.  Lvs.  orbicular,  margin  wavy:  fi.- 
bMds  densely  clustered.  Gn.M.  10:lS0.'The  stalks 
are  eaten  as  a  vegetable  after  being  boiled,  and  are  also 
preserved  in  salt  or  sugar.  The  fl.-buds,  which  appear 
in  Feb.,  are  used  as  a  condiment,  as  they  have  a  sligntly 
bitter  but  agreeable  flavor.  The  plant  aas  been  aaver~ 
tised  in  Amer.  since  1900  bv  several  dealers.  Grows  as 
high  as  a  man,  and  is  useful  for  bold  effects  in  the  sub- 
tropical garden. 

Mtgnuis,  Preal.  Wintxb  Hkuotbofi:.  SwektColto- 
rooT.  Height  S  in.;  Ivs,  appearing  during  or  after 
anthesis,  orbicular,  margined  with  small  cartilaginous 
teeth,  glabrous  above,  pubescent  and  green  below: 
heads  fragrant,  the  margmal  fls.  of  the  female  heads 
in  the  form  of  short  rays;  fls.  small,  varying  from  pale 
lilac  to  purple.  Medit.  r^oa.  Ga.23,  p.  113;  53,  p. 
328;  62,  p.  5S. — Has  the  merit  of  blooming  in  winter 
and  its  as.  have  a  delightful  vanilla-tike  odor.   A  few 

Eys  are  desirable  for  cutting  during  winter.  The 
t  also  differs  from  the  common  coltsfoot  in  having 
er  colored  and  evergreen  foliage.  It  is  suitable  for 
carpeting  shrubberies  and  for  dry  banks  of  stiff  clay 
where  choicer  subjects  will  not  thrive.  Like  most 
others  of  the  genus,  it  spreads  rapidly  by  underground 

palmltnSiGray  [^JVanf(Ssmiapaim<Uii,Hook.).  Height 
6-24  in.:  lvs.  orbicular  or  somewhat  kidney-shaped, 
deeply  7-11-cleft  beyond  the  middle,  and  the  lobes 
shtuply  dentate,  green  and  glabrous  above,  densely 
white- tomen lose  beneath:  heads  fra^ant,  4-6  lines 
across,  the  marginal  fls.  of  the  female  heads  in  the  form 
of  short  rays,  whitish.  E.  Asia,  N.  Amer.  B.B.  3:469. 
— Blooms  from  April  to  June,  its  fls.  varying  from  nearly 
white  to  pale  blue  or  purplish.  It  is  found  in  rich  dark 
swamps  or  sphagnum  bogs  from  Newfoundland  to 
Alaska  and  south  to  N.  Y.,  Wis.,  and  Calif.  It  baa 
been  offered  by  dealers  in  native  plants. 

offldnUis,  Moench  (P.  itulgdrit,  Desf.).  Height  16 
in.:  lvs.  3  in.  to  3  ft.  diamy  reniform  or  orbicular^  cor- 
date, while-haiiT  below;  fls.  purplish,  appearing  before 
the  lvs.  in  March-May,  borne  in  cylindnc  panicfes.  Eu., 

N-  Asia-  WlLHELM   MrLLBR. 

L.  H.  B.t 
PETnrfeRU  (named  after  James  Petiver,  1665- 
1718,  an  apothecary  and  botanist  of  London).  Phy- 
tolaccAcex.  Shrubby  herbs;  lvs.  alternate:  fls.  small,  m 
axillary  and  terminal  racemes,  solitary  or  in  2's; 
perianth  herbaceous,  conical  at  base,  4-parted,  s^ms. 
Bubequal,  lanceolate,  spreading;  stamens  inserted  at 
the  base  of  the  perianth  on  a  hypogynoua  disk,  either  4 
alternate  with  uie  segms.  of  the  perianth  or  6-8  placed 
without  order;  ovary  Z^^lled. — About  2  species,  8. 


IS  has  been  recently  mono- 
Knglpr'a  Pflansenreich,  h" 
P.  oUiAcea,  Linn.  (P.  oeidndra,  Linn. 
aUiieea  var.  oelAndra,  Moq.).  Giunea-uen  Weed. 
Half -shrubby,  perennial:  sta.  2-3  ft.  high:  Ivs.  alternate, 
ovate,  entire,  membranaceous,  attenuate  at  boUi  ends, 
pellucid-dotted:  ind.  erect  in  a  lax  raceme;  fls.  rose  or 
white.  Mex.  to  Braiil.  An  ornamental  stove  plant 
probably  not  now  in  cult. 

FBTRAA  (Itobert  James,  Lotd  Petr^  1710-1742,  a 
patron  of  botany  who  had  the  finest  collection  of  exotic 
planta  in  Europe).  Sometimea  spelled  Pelrxa.  Yerbe- 
.  Tropical  American  woody  plants,  one  of  which 


long  terminal  racemee;  calyx  with  5  scales  in  the  throat; 
calyx-lobes  colored  during  anthesis  but  often  becom- 
ing green  and  rigid  in  fr.;  corolla  usually  a  little  more 
intensely  colored;  limb  S-cut,  oblique,  the  tube  short 
and  cylmdrical;  stamens  4,  didynamous:  ovary  imper- 
fectly 2-loculed;  locules  1-ovuled:  fr.  included  m  calyx, 
indehisoent,  2-oelled  and  2-seeded  or  1-aeeded  by 
abortion. — Species  about  a  dozen,  Mex.,  W.  Indies  to 
Brazil. 

Petrea  is  well  adapted  to  be  grown  with  other  stove 
climbers.  The  plants  do  well  when  trained  to  a  balloon- 
shaped  or  flat  wire  frame,  to  pillars,  or  carried  near  the 
root,  where  they^  add  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the 
house.  When  it  is  intended  to  plant  them  out  in  the 
border,  the  first  point  to  be  considered  is  the  drainage  in 
the  pot.  This  is  best  effected  by  placing  a  layer  of  brick 
rubbish  of  about  4  to  5  inches.  This  will  keep  the  com- 
post from  becoming  sour  or  stagnant  in  the  pot.  For 
a  compost,  use  turiy  loam  four  parte,  turfy  peat  one 
part,  well-decayed  cow-manure  one  part,  with  admix- 


I  of  a  liberal  Quantity  of  sharp  gntty  sand.   By 
of  January  the  temperature  may  be  increasec 


the 


about  62°  for  night  with  10°  to  15°  higher  by  day.  Just 
as  soon  as  they  show  renewed  vigor  thev  will  not  stand 
to  become  dry  at  the  roots.  They  wifl  want  a  good 
syringing  over  and  under  the  fo!ia(ce  every  morning  on 
bright  days.  Give  enough  ventilation  to  keep  the  air 
pure  and  sweet.  In  midsummer  they  need  some  shade 
if  only  during  the  most  powerful  sunshine.  When  they 
are  well  est^lished,  thev  will  be  benefited  by  liquid 
manure  once  a  week.  F'or  midsummer  the  tempera- 
ture may  be  allowed  to  run  up  80°  or  85°  with  sun,  and 
a  night  temperature  of  70°.  The^  are  easily  propagated 
from  shoot^ttings  placed  in  a  brisk  bottom  heat  and 


PETREA 


PETUNIA 


2563 


subjected  to  the  usual  condition  of  moisture  and  shade 
required  for  other  plants.  When  they  are  wanted  to 
iprow  in  pote.  keep  shifting  until  they  are  in  8-  or  10- 
inch  pots.  The  compost  may  be  renewed  in  the  spring. 
(J.  J.  M.  FarreU.) 

volftbilis,  Jacq.  Pubplb  Wbbath.  Fig.  2878. 
Twining:  Ivs.  ^-4  in.  long,  short-stalked,  ovate,  elliptic 
or  oblong,  acuminate  or  obtuse,  entire  or  wavy:  fls. 
blue,  in  terminal  elongated  racemes  (7-8  in.  long); 
calyx  with  a  tube  one-fomiii  to  one-half  as  long  as  me 
I)edicel,  and  in  fr.  one-third  to  one-fourth  as  long  as  the 
narrow  lobos;  corolla  included  in  the  calyx.  Cuba  to 
Brazil;  a  si:  .vy  plant.  B.M.  628.  G.C.  III.  39:24,  25; 
45:252;  51.287.  J.H.  III.  54:390.  G.  29:192.  H.F. 
8:50.  F.E.  23:582.  F.C.  3:108.  On.  12:40.— The  i)up- 
pie  wreath  is  one  of  the  most  distinct  and  beautiful 
of  tender  climbers.  The  fls.  are  like  a  5-pointed  star 
of  lilac  with  a  violet  in  the  middle.  The  fls.  be^  to 
open  at  the  base  of  the  raceme  and  the  showy  5-pointed 
star  is  the  calyx,  whose  sepals  are  colored  like  petals. 
The  calyx  spreads  open  while  the  corolla  is  still  a  round 
bud  in  the  middle,  and  it  remains  after  ^e  corolla  has 
fallen,  so  that  the  vine,  at  first  glance,  seems  to  bear 
two  kinds  of  fls.  The  blooms  appear  in  March  and 
April.  It  does  not  bloom  freely  m  small  plants;  it 
probably  has  other  drawbacks,  for  it  has  always  been 
a  rare  plant  in  Eu.,  though  enthusiastically  com^ 
mended.  Offered  in  S.  Calif.  The  fls.  seem  to  vary 
considerably  in  color.  Wilhelm  Milleb. 

L.  H.  B.t 

PETROCALLIS  (Greek,  rock  beaiUv).  Crudferx, 
This  genus  has  been  commonly  included  in  Draba  but 
differs  from  it  in  technical  botanical  characters  as  fol- 
lows: ^que  oval  with  swollen  reticulate  vidves  having 
1-2  seeds  in  a  cell  with  the  f uniculum  adnate  to  the 
septum.  One  species  in  the  Pyrenees,  P.  pyrenUca, 
R.  Br.  Height  2-3  in.:  Ivs.  wedge-shaped,  3-lobed  at 
apex:  fib.  wmte  at  first,  changing  to  rosy  pink.  May. 
Mountains,  S.  Eu.  B.M.  713. — Also  found  under 
Draba  pyrenaicaj  page  1068;  grown  as  a  little  rock-plant 
in  choice  collections. 

PETROCdPTIS  (Greek,  equivalent  to  the  Latin 
Saxifraga, — to  break  or  deft  the  rock:  rooting  in  the 
clefts  of  rocks).  CaryophpUdcese,  Two  or  3  perennials 
from  the  Pyrenees,  sometimes  used  in  alpine-  and  rock- 
gardening.  Allied  to  Lychnis  and  sometimes  united 
with  it^  differing  in  imbricated  rather  than  convolute 
estivation  and  in  bearded  or  woolly  seeds.  Perennials 
of  small  size  with  imcut  petals  and  a  corollarcrown, 
the  Ivs.  mostly  tufted  or  in  a  rosette:  st.-lvs.  opposite. 
P.  pyren&ica,  A.  Br.  (Lychnis  pyrenMca,  Berger). 
Three  to  4  in.  high  from  a  fusiform  root:  Ivs.  daucouch 
fcreen,  spatulate.  those  on  the  st.  cordate  and  sessile: 
fls.  pale  flesh-color  or  rose-color^  about  Hin.  across,  in 
forked  clusters,  the  slender  pedicels  1-fld.;  petids  shal- 
lowlv  notched  at  top,  bearing  2  erect  serrate  sades. 
BM,  3269.  Var.  ilba,  Hort.,  is  listed  as  a  beautiful  and 
easily  grown  alpine,  late  blooming.  P.  Lagiscs.  ^^llk. 
{Li^chnia  Lagdscx,  Hook.  f.).  Low  and  tuned,  glabrous 
and  glaucous,  2-4  in.  high:  st.  densely  distichous,  leafy 
below:  lowest  Ivs.  linear  and  obtuse,  middle  ones  ovate^* 
lanceolate,  subacute:  fls.  pale  rose  with  white  center, 
about  ^in.  across,  with  2  white  acute  scales  at  base, 
slightly  notched  at  apox.  B.M.  5746. — ^A  charming 
plant.  L.  H.  B. 

PBTR6PHTBS:  Monanthea.  P.  muniia,  Wthb^MonantKM 
muralis.  Hook,  f.,  which  equals  AT.  atlantioa. 

PETR6pHYTUM  (petros,  rock,  and  phyUm,  plant; 
alluding  to  its  habitat).  Rosdcess.  A  genus  of  5  oes- 
pitose  undershrubs  with  prostrate  branches  in  W.  N. 
Amer.,  allied  to  Spiraea,  but  differing  in  its  follicles  beins 
dehiscent  on  both  sutures  and  in  its  nabit:  Ivs.  erowdeo. 


spatulate  or  joblanceolate,  entire:  fls.  in  terminal 
racemes;  sepals  and  petals  5;  stamens  20;  pistils  3-5, 
hairy,  style  slender,  glabrous  except  at  the  base:  follicles 
leathery,  with  few  linear  seeds.  Only  the  following 
species  nas  been  intro.  into  cult,  and  is  offered  by  sevem 
European  nurseries.  It  is  perfectly  hardy  and  grows 
best  m  a  rockeiy  in  a  sunny  and  well-dramed  position 
between  rocks;  it  demands  limestone  soil.  Prop,  is  by 
division  or  by  seeds  treated  like  those  of  spiiea,  but  the 
young  seedlings  are  particularly  impatient  of  too  much 
moisture.  P.  csspitdsa,  Hydb.  (Spirka  casspUdaa, 
Nutt.  Eriogjjma  csespUdaa,  Wats.  Luktkea  cxspUdaa, 
Kuntze).  Densely  cespitose,  forming  flat  patches:  Ivs. 
oblanoeolate^  obtuse  or  mucronate,  1-ribbed,  densely 
silky,  V^-Km.  long:  fls.  small,  white,  in  dense  spikes 
H-^H  in*  long  on  upright  stalks  1-4  in.  long;  petals 
spatulate,  obtuse;  stamens  exserted.  July,  Aug.  S.  D. 
and  Mont,  to  Calif,  and  New  Mex.   M.D.G.  1907:85. 

Alfred  Rehdeb. 

PETROSELINUM  (Greek,  rock-parsley).  Umbel' 
liferas.  About  a  half-dozen  European  chiefly  biennial 
herbs,  one  of  which  is  cult,  for  its  ornamental  and  edible 
herbage.  Closely  allied  to  Carum  and  Apium,  with  the 
former  of  which  it  is  often  united  and  from  which  it  is 
chieflv  distinguished  by  the  sreenish  yellow  fls.  and 
broader  incised  If.-segms.  Lvs.  tematehr  pinnate- 
compound,  the  segms.  toothed  and  cut:  fls.  m  com- 
pound umbels  wim  few  parts  to  the  involucre  and 
several  or  many  parts  to  the  involucels,  the  petals  with 
incurved  points:  fr.  ovate  and  compressed,  glabrous. 
P.  hort^nse,  Hoffm.  (P.  sativum,  Hoffm.  Cdrum  PetrosC'  ' 
hnunif  Benth.  &  Hook.  f.).  Parsley  (which  see). 
Erect,  1-3  ft.:  Ivs.  temate-pinnate,  the  Ifts.  ovate  and 
3-cleft  (much  cut  in  the  ' 'curled"  g^uxien  varieties),  the 
upper  ones  narrower  and  nearly  entire:  fls.  yellowish. 
Old  World. — Much  cult.,  and  sometimes  runs  wild 
about  plantations.  l.  H.  B. 

PETT&RIA  (after  Franz  Petter,  a  Dahnatian  botar 
nist;  died  1853).  Legumindsx.  One  species,  a  shrub, 
very  similar  in  habit  to  Laburnum,  but  with  the  yellow 
fls.  in  upright  dense  racemes,  terminal  on  leafy  brandi- 
lets.  It  is  but  rarely  cult.,  since  it  is  less  showy  in 
bloom  than  Laburnum  or  many  species  of  Cytisus.  It 
is  hardy  as  far  north  as  Mass.,  and  requires  the  same 
cult,  as  Laburnum,  which  see.  If  grafted,  laburnum 
is  to  be  used  as  a  stock.  This  monotypic  genus 
differs  from  Laburnum  in  its  upright  racemes,  in  the 
tubular  calyx,  the  wings  and  keel  being  at  the  base 
adnate  to  the  stamens,  and  in  the  sessile  ovary.  It  is 
said  to  possess  the  same  poisonous  properties  as  that 
genus. 

ramentftcea,  Presl  {Cytisus  Jrhjgrans,  Welden,  not 
Lam.  C.  TF^2(2enu,  Vis.  C.  raman<^oni«,  Sieb.  La&i2mttm 
romeinilluoeurn,  Koch.  L.  W^ldeniif  Lavall6e).  Upright, 
to  6  ft.:  Ivs.  3-foliolate,  almost  glabrous  or  sparingly 
pubescent  when  young,  on  about  l-in.-long  stalks;  Ifts. 
cuneate,  obovate  to  oblong,  usually  obtuse,  ^-2  in. 
long:  fls.  fragrant,  very  short-pedicelled.  in  l-3-in.-long 
dense  racemes;  calyx  3-lobed,  sillnr;  keel  silky:  pod  lin- 
ear-oblong, sparin^y  sil^i  to  l}^in.  long.  May,  June. 
Dahnatia,  Istria.  B.R.29:40.        Alfred  Rbhder. 

PETtnflA  (Petun,  South  American  aboriginal  name, 
said  to  have  been  applied  to  tobacco).  SolanAcex, 
Petunia.  Small  herbs,  grown  for  their  showy  bloom  as 
garden  annuals. 

Annual  or  perennial,  branching,  viscid-pubescent,  of 
weak  or  straggling  srowth:  lvs.  aJtemate,  or  opposite 
above,  soft,  entire:  fls.  white  or  purple,  or  in  shades  of 
reddisn,  on  solitary,  terminal  or  axillary  peduncles; 
calyx  deeply  5-parted.  the  lobes  narrow  or  often  foli- 
aceous;  corolla  funneliorm  or  salverform,  the  tube  long 
and  nearly  or  auite  straight  and  sitting  loosely  in  the 
calyx,  the  limb  broad  andnonnally  5-loDed,  unequal  or 


2564 


PETUNU 


oblique  and  in  Bome  apeciea  obscurely  2-lipped;  etamenB 
5,  attached  in  the  tube,  one  of  them  Bometimee  Sterile; 
ovary  small,  2-celIed,  the  style  slender,  the  stigma 
dilated  and  aometimee  obscurely  2-lobed. — There  are 
12  or  more  species  of  Petunia,  mostly  natives  of  the 
southern  part  of  S.  Amer.  One  or  two  grow  in  Mex.  and 


another  (P.  pannflora)  is  naturalized  In  the  southern 
parts  of  the  U.  S..  and  ia  found  frequently  on  ballaHt 
about  aeaports.  The  genus  ia  closely  allied  to  Salpiglos- 
Bis,  being  distinguished  by  5  perfect  Btamens,  vnereas 
that  genus  has  4  stamens  and  Ivs.  narrow  or  usually 
dentate  or  pinnatifid. 

Garden  petunias  are  small  soft  plants  of  stragglins  or 
decumbent  habit,  pubescent  and  usually  more  or  Teas 
sticky,  with  large  showy  flowets.  The  colors  are  white 
to  light  purple,  not  blue,  clear  red,  nor  yellow.  They 
are  properly  ^lennial,  but  are  treated  as  annuals  in 
cultivation.  The  common  kinds  are  rather  weedy  in 
habit,  but  their  great  profusion  of  bloom  under  all  con- 
ditions makes  item  useful  and  popular.  They  are 
particularly  useful  for  mossiuK  against  shrubbery,  for 
they  make  a  florid  undergrowth  with  almost  no  care. 
Some  of  the  modern  improved  named  varieties  are  very 
choice  plants.  Petunias  emit  a  powerful  fragrance  at 
ni^tfall,  and  sphinx-moths  visit  them. 

The  varieties  of  present-day  gardens  are  considered 
to  be  hybrids  and  modifications  of  two-stem  types. 
The  types  were  white-flowered  in  one  case  and  rose- 
violet  in  the  other,  and  the  flowers  were  small.  In 
some  of  the  garden  strains,  the  Sower  is  very  broad  and 
open,  measuring  4  or  S  inches  across.  There  are  types 
with  the  flowers  deeply  fringed;  others  with  star-like 
markings  radiating  from  the  throat  and  extending 
nearly  or  quite  to  the  margin  of  the  limb;  others  with 
full  double  floweis. 

Petunias  should  begin  to  bloom  about  two  or  two  and 
one-half  months  after  sowing  in  the  open  and  continue 
profusely  till  killed  by  hard  frost  (the  first  light  frosts 
usually  do  not  injure  them).  The  planta  are  at  first 
erect,  but  soon  begin  to  sprawl.  The  highest  blooms  of 
mature  but  sprawled  plants  will  stand  18  to  24  inches 
above  the  ground.  There  are  very  dwarf  and  compact 
kinds,  but  they  are  not  much  seen  in  this  country. 

Varieties  or  strains  naturally  fall  into  the  small- 
flowered  and  large-flowered  classes.  The  former  are 
singles  and  are  mostly  used  for  bedding  or  massing. 
Some  of  the  small  lilac-limbed  kinds  are  apparently  very 
closely  related  to  the  stem-species,  P.  violacfa,  possibly 
direct  derivatives  of  it.  Countess  of  Ellcsmere,  Ro^ 
Mom,  and  similar  ones  are  among  the  best  rosy  or  piiJc 
kinds  for  edgings  and  hanging-baskets  and  window- 
boxes.    Large-flowered  petunias  are  double  or  single. 


PETUNIA 

fringed,  ruffled,  fluted,  and  otherwise  modified,  some  of 
them  having  deep  velvety  colors  of  great  richness  and 
floweiB  of  much  substance.  There  are  marbled,  spotted, 
and  penciled  flowers  among  them. 

Double  forms  are  produced  by  crossii^  the  most 
double  flowers  that  are  capable  of  producing  good  pollen 
on  the  beat  single  strains.  Only  a  part  of  the  seed- 
lings produce  doubles,  but  all  the  others  are  likely  to 
produce  superior  semi-double  and  single  forms.  Sin^e 
Dowers  carefully  pollinated  from  double  flowers  will 
jmxluce  seed  which  will  avera^^  25  per  cent  doubles,  and 
single  floweni  bearing  petaloid  anthers  similarh'  polli- 
nated will  give  an  average  as  high  as  40  per  cent  doubles. 
The  weaker  seedlings  are  most  Ukely  to  give  full  double 
flowers. 

Petunias  thrive  on  both  ordinary  and  rich  soil,  bloom- 
ing well  on  land  too  rich  for  other  plants,  and  some  of  the 
bedding  and  small  kinds  doing  well  even  on  poor  soil 
with  plenty  of  moisture.  They  are  Him-lovingplants, 
although  uiey  bloom  well  in  partial  shade.  The  cul- 
ture is  simple  and  easy.  Seeds  may  be  sown  directly  in 
the  open,  or  the  plants  maybe  started  in  flats  or  pots 
indoors  lor  early  resulte.  The  plants  are  tender  and 
therefore  should  not  be  trusted  in  the  open  until  set- 
tled weather  comes.  The  high-bred  types  require  more 
care  in  the  growing.  They  would  best  be  started  indoors, 
and  be  given  the  choicest  positions  in  the  open  garden. 
Extra  care  should  be  given  t«  the  Kcnnination,  for  every 
seed  that  is  lost  may  mean  the  Toes  of  a  form  unlike 
any  other;  for  these  hif^-class  petunias  are  not  fixed 
into  definite  seed-varieties  to  any  extent.  Usually  the 
weakest  plants  in  the  lot  of  seedlings  will  produce  the 
choicest  resulte  among  the  high-bred  single  and  double 
strains,  the  strongest  seedlings  tending  to  make  weedy 

Elauts.  Transplanting  is  recommended  for  the  fib- 
red fringed  and  double  strains,  as  well  as  for  early 
bloom.  The  seeds  are  small  and  should  be  covered 
lightly  in  well-pulveriied  soil.  On  ordinary  soil, 
petunias  may  be  thinned  or  transplanted  to  10  or  12 


PatDnk  hrbrlda.  (XH) 


PETUNIA 

inches  apart  each  way;  but  on  fertile  soil,  and  particu- 
larly with  the  larger-growing  forma,  the  distance  may 
beasmuchaalS  tA  ISuchea.  Young  petunia  plants  are 
very  susceptible  to  frost.  It  is  well  to  pull  out  some  of 
the  leaat  desirable  plants  as  they  ^w  and  be^  to 
crowd.  The  stronger  common  strains  of  petuma  are 
likely  to  self-sow  or  volunteer  (come  up  themselves  in 
the  spring  from  seed).  Fancy  kinds  are  sometintes 
propagated  by  cuttings  or  slips  from  plants  cairied  over 
winter,  after  the  manner  of  geraniums.  The  best  double 
strains  particularl]^  are  often  perpetuated  by  cuttinxB. 
There  are  no  special  insects  or  diseases  attacking  the 
petunia. 

Winter  bloom  is  easy  to  secure  from  petunias  under 
glass.  Beat,  or  at  least  quickest,  results  are  secured 
from  cuttings;  these  may  be  taken  from  eood  shoots  in 
late  Septemoer  or  early  October  from  selected  outdoor 

Slants,  and  bloom  should  be  secured  by  February  !■ 
F  plants  ore  grown  from  seeds,  the  sowing  should  take 
place  in  late  summer,  for  seedling^  grow  alowly  in  the 
short  days  of  fall  and  winter;  the  seedlings  should  be 
handled  in  pots.  Sometimes  old  plants  that  are  not 
spent  arc  lined  in  the  fall  and  cut  back,  and  the  new 
gjtiwth  will  give  good  winter  bloom.  Petunias  under 
glass  require  cool  treatment,  a  night  temperature  of  45' 
to  50°  suiting  them  well.  A  somewhat  warmer  treat- 
ment than  that  given  carnations  may  be  expected  to 
produce  satisfactory  results. 

OxnUris,  BSP.  (P.  tiydaginifliira,  Juss.  NuMttdrui 
axiUAris,  Lam.).  Fig.  2879.  Labgb  Wern;  Petunia. 
Tall  and  relativelv  stout,  usually  growing  erect:  Iva. 
large  and  rather  thick,  oval-oblong,  upper  ones  nearly 
or  quite  sessile  and  the  lower  ones  narrowed  into  a  dis- 
tinct petiole;  fls.  dull  white,  long-tubed  (the  tube  3  or 
4  times  i.he  length  of  the  calyx),  fragrant  at  evening. 
Argentina.  B.M.  2552. — Frequently  seen  in  old  gar- 
dens, and  also  escaped. 

vioUlcea,  lindl.    Violet-flowered  Petuma.    Sta. 
slender:  Ivs.  oval  or  ovate,  sessile  or  ver^  diori>4talked: 
fls.  smaller,  broad-tubed  (the  tube  twice  or  less  the 
length     of    the 
linear  calyx- 
lobes),    rose-red 
or     violet,     the 
limb    relatively 
short.    Argen- 
tina. B.R.1626. 
s^u,  B.M.  3113    (a« 


PEUMUS 


2565 


legrifolui). -This 
species,  or  its 
garden  deriva- 
tives, sometimes 
runs  wild  from 
gardens. 

h4brida,Eort. 
Figs.2S80-2882. 
Common  petu- 
nia, probably  a 
h^bndderivd- 
XriiiSv  tive  of  the  two 
^■"nl^  preceding.    For 

Bailey,  "Survi- 
val of  the  Un- 
like." P.M.  2: 
I73(a8P.n!«to- 

mnijWo  ■  ' 
cea).  B.M.  35.56.— This  tyjie is remarkijjiy  variaoJe,  oui 
it  differs  markedly  from  either  parent:  from  P.  axiltaru 
in  its  brooder  tube  and  many  colors;  from  P.  violaeta  in 
its  longer  tube,  wider  limb,  and  many  colors;  from  both 
in  its  much  larger  and  multiform  fls.  and  more  stocky 
growth.  In  some  of  the  strains,  the  fl.  is  very  broad 
and  open,  measuring  4  or  5  in.  across.  There  are  types 


with  the  fls.  deeply  fringed;  others  with  stai^like  mark- 
ing radiating  from  the  throat  and  extending  nearly  or 
qmte  to  the  margin  of  the  limb;  others  with  full  double 
fls.  The  colors  range  from  white  to  deep  red-purple, 
and  variously  striped  and  barred.  There  are  forms  of 
very  dwarf  and  compact  habit.  L  H  B. 


PEUC^DAiniM  (ancient  Greek 
name),  i'mbtUifiTX.  Therearemany 
views  ita  to  the  limits  of  the  genua 
Peuce-janum^  which  is  equivalent  to 
saying  iliiit  it  him  no  natural  limits. 
Benth;i;,i  A  Houkor  mudc  il  ,i  tumhi 
compliN  ];riiiiii,  iMiiipiihiiii'  :ibiiul  inn-  ' ' 
hundred  Old  World  and  New  World 
mecies,  and  including  auch  genera  as  Petroaelinum, 
Anethum,  Imperatoria,  Polycyrtus,  Tommasinia,  Pasti- 
naca,  Tiedmannia,  Lomatium.  Coulter  &  Rose,  Ameri- 
can monographers  ("Monograph  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can UmbeUifera;,"  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, 1900],  remove  the  American  species  and 
accept  Rafinesque's  genus  Lomatium,  where  these 
species  may  be  found  (page  1903,  Vol.  IV).  The  par- 
snip has  been  included  in  this  genua  as  P.  sativum, 
Benth.  &  Hook,,  but  is  here  kept  distinct  imder  Pas- 
tinaca.  Various  species  of  Peuceaanum  may  be  trans- 
ferred to  grounds  in  Europe,  or  the  countries  where 
the:^  grow,  but  they  are  not  known  as  horticultural 
Bubjeet^ 

PEtJMUS  (Chilean  name),  Syn.,  Boldba,  Boldia, 
R^Aeia.  MonimiAce^.  The  Chilean  boldo,  a  small  tree 
of  considerable  economic  interest. 

Evergreen  tree  or  large  shrub  of  1  species,  P.  BAldus, 
Molina  {P.fr&grans,  Pers.  Ruiria  fr&grane,  RuiE  &  Pav. 
Boldia  fTigrang,  Gay);  dicecious:  male  fls.  with  10-12 
perianth-lobes,  overlappmg  in  2-3  series,  the  outer 
ones  herbaceous  or  membranous,  the  inner  ones  mora 

Stal-Iike;  stamens  numerous;  female  fls,  smaller,  the 
>e8  more  unequal,  after  anthesis  circumscissile  aliove 
the  disk-bearing  base  and  deciduous:  drupes  2-5  or 
rarely  solitary,  stipitate  on  the  receptacle;  seeds  pendu- 
lous: the  tree  attams  a  height  of  20  ft.,  with  Ivs.  oppo- 
sit*,  leathery,  very  rough  and  warty,  ovate  or  ovate- 
elliptic,  short-petioled,  obtuse.    Chile.    B.R.  31:57.— 


0-  charcoal  said  to  be  prized  by  smiths  above  all  others. 
The  bark  is  used  in  tanning  and  dyeing.  The  Ivs.  are 
used  in  medicine.  The  frs.  are  edible;  they  are  small 
berries,  sweet  and  aromatic.  F'inally  it  has  some  orna- 
mental vaJue^  being  evergreen  and  fragrant  throughout. 
The  fls.,  which  are  not  very  showy,  are  white.  }.^in. 
across,  aJid  borne  in  small  panicles,  each  branch  of  which 
is  parted  into  three.  It  has  been  advertised  in  S.  Calif. 


llie  male  tree  has  been  cult,  under  glaai  in  Ehi.,  but 
Boaroely  outaide  of  botanic  gardens  and  for  ita  economic 
intereat.  L.  h.  B. 

PPAFFU  (C.  H.  PfaS,  1774-1S52,  German  chemist). 
AmaranUietx.  Slsider  perennial  herbs  from  Trop.  and 
eitra-Trop.  8.  Amer.,  tomentoee  or  villoua,  rarely  gla- 
brate:  Itb.  oppoaite,  sessile  or  nearly  ao,  entire:  heads  or 
apikea  densely  fid.;  bracts  and  bractlets  transparent: 
fls.  usually  in  solitary  long-pedimcled  heads,  bracteate 
and  with  2  bractlete;  t>erianth  5-paKed;  staminal  tube 
long,  5-cut  to  the  middle,  the  anther-bearing  teeth 
ciliate  at  the  margin ;  stigma  discoid  or  head-like,  entire 
or  2-lobed. — Speciea  about  20,  one  of  which  is  known 
more  or  leas  m  gardens,  althou^  it  is  not  certain 
whether  the  plants  that  have  been  in  the  trade  are 
properly  namw. 

gnaphaloIdeB,  Mart.  {Oamphrhna  onaphaloida,  VaU) . 
Perennial,  1  ft.:  sta.  subshnibby  below:  Iva.  lanceolate, 
10-15  linea  long,  2-4  linea  widcj  soft,  ashy  gray  above, 
woolly  beneath:  peduncles  5-7  in.  long;  heads  globose, 
tf-9  lines  acroee;  bracts  unequal,  ovate,  mucronate,  sea' 
liou^  the  lower  one  villous,  lateral  ones  longer,  glabrous 
at  the  base;  stigma  globose.  Brazil,  IJroguay. — 
Recorded  as  a  stove  plant  in  England,  but  the  plant  that 
has  been  offered  in  tnis  country  was  recommended  as  aa 
outdoor  perennial.  Wilhelm  Miuxk. 

PPBIfFERA  (named  for  Ludwig  Pfeiffer  a  dis- 
tinguished student  of  cactus).  CactAeex.  £piph^o 
planta,  at  first  erect  but  branches  usually  nanyng, 
mostly  4-angled:  areolea  bearing  small  acicular  spines: 
fis.  r^ular,  rose-colored,  small:  ovary  and  fr.  spiny; 
seeds  black.  This  genus  was  included  in  BhipHalis  m 
Cyclo.  Amer.  Hort. 

lanthothaifl,  Web.  {RMptalu  imMothiU,  Web. 
R.  eereifinnit,  Foetst.  P.  cereifdrmU,  Sahn-Dyck). 
StB.  pendent,  1-2  ft.  long,  branching,  less  than  1  in. 
diam.,  4-  rarely  3-angled:  ribs  tuberoulate:  areoles  at 
summit  of  tubercles  abort-woolly,  soon  naked,  bearing 
0-7  short  bristles:  fls.  with  very  short  tube,  but  the  fl. 
W..II  ..L...»^    .u.-^i..  -«j  .^4i.«.4    .«._^  white  within, 


^OACfiLIA  (Greek,  diuter;  on  account  of  the 
crowded  flower-clusters  of  the  first  described  species). 
HydrophyliAceM.  Annual  and  sometimes  perennial 
hwbs,  grown  for  the  blue,  pur[)le,  or  white  fiowers. 

Low  or  not  tall  plants,  with  alternate  simple  or 
compound  Ivs.  and  infl,  in  more  or  less  scorpioid  cymes 
or  spikes:  corolla  deciduous  as  the  cape,  enlarges,  in 
various  shades  of  blue,  purple,  or  white;  tube  with  or 
without  interval  appenaages.  these  when  present  in 
the  form  of  5  or  10  vertical  folds  or  projections,  adnata 
to  or  free  from  the  bases  of  the  filaments;  calyx-lobes 
commonly  narrow,  often  enlarged  upward,  especially 
in  fr. ;  style  more  or  leas  2-lobed:  aeed-coats  reticulated 
or  pitted. — Species  114,  as  defined  by  Brand  in  hft.  69 

ITV     '>Ki\    nf    fr.alor',.    ''Hub    T>I1  oti ut, f s m !  1 1on > >     /Ia'l<l^ 


.  251)  of  Engler's  ''Das  PflanienfamUien"  (1913), 
American,  mostly  from  W.  N.  Amer.  The  planta  are. 
haiiy,  nearly  smooth,  or  glandular  in  whole  or  in  part. 
The  herbage  of  some  of  the  glandutar-hairy  species  haa 
an  offensive  odor. 

The  genus  includes  the  old  genera  Whitlavia,  Ehitoca, 
Microgenet«s,  Cosmanthus,  and  others.  The  fiowers  are 
mainlj'  of  a  handsome  blue  or  violet,  many  species  and 
varieties  running  through  lighter  shades  to  pure  white, 
but  not  to  yellow.  The  annuals  are  of  easy  cultivation, 
requiring,  to  bring  them  to  perfection,  a  soU  warm, 
sunny,  and  not  too  moist.  Some  species  like  a  sandy 
soil,  others  a  firmer  clay.  Some  are  erect  and  give  the 
best  effects  when  planted  thickly;  others  are  more 
spreading  and  ther^ore  require  considerable  space.  In 


The  flowen  are  borne  on  more  or  lees  recurved  n 
that  strai^ten  as  the  flowering  prooeeds.  They  vary 
from  1  indi  long  in  smne  species  to  less  than  H  mch  in 
others.  In  addition  to  thoae  deacribed  below  them  are 
many  other  beautiful  species  of  phacelia  that  should 
be  in  the  trade.  lliB  species  beat  known  in  cultivation 
is  P.  Whillavia,  a  garden  annual  known  as  whitlavia. 


•wltiytM.  T. 


1.  OrcattULna,  Gray.   Viscid,  puberulent,  about  1  ft. 

i.:_i..  1™.  _: ijBj 1._.  Jyrate,  the  lobes  short- 

the  at  length  elongated 
dense  spikes;  corolla 
rotat«  -  campanulate, 
double  the  length  of 
the  calyx,  with  limb 
3-4  lines  broad, 
white,  with  yellow 
eye,  nearly  or  quite 
destitute  of  internal 
appendages:  c  a  p  a . 
oral,  nearly  equanng 
the  narrowly  spatu- 
lat«  (bately  2  lines 
long)  sepsis,  12-14- 
aeeded;  seeds  oval, 
obscurely  favose-re- 
ticulated  between  the 
transverse  corruga- 
tions. Low.  Calif. 

AA.  Seed*  jriUal,  punc- 

tale  or  reticulated. 
B.  Corolla  mihottt  tn- 
Umai  appendages. 
2.flmbTiita,MichK. 
(CoemdrUhita  fimbri- 
6lut,  Mey.).  Weak 
and  diffuse  annual,  a 
span  high,  somewhat 
hiraute :  cauline  Iva. 
3-7-cleft  or  -lobed  or 
the  lower  lyrately  divided,  the  lobes  obtuse  or  roundish: 
racemes  few-fld.;  pedicels  filiform;  calyx-lobes  linear- 
oblong  or  spatulate;  corolla  white,  only  3-4  lines  broad, 
shorter  than  the  stamens,  its  lobes  &nbriate.  Alle- 
ghany Mts.,  Va,  to  Ala.;  April,  May. 

3.  vfsdda,  Torr.  (Eidoea  vUdda,  Benth.).  Fig.  2883. 
Annual,  a  foot  or  2  high,  branching,  hiraute  at  base, 
very  glandular  above:  Ivs.  ovate  or  obscurely  cordate, 
doubly  or  incisely  and  irregularly  dentate,  1-3  in.  long: 
corolla  deep  blue,  with  purple  or  whitish  center,  from 
half  to  nearly  an  inch  in  diam.  S.Calif.  B.M.3572. 
B.R.180S.  R.H.1851:361.  J.H.  Ill,  29:183;  48:302. 
Var.  albiflira,  Gray.    Fls.  white. 

BB.  Corolla  beorinfl  internal  appendages. 

C.  Appendages  S,  small  and  truncate  or  emarginate  and 

attached  to  the  base  of  each  JilatneTU. 

4.  WbitUkTla,  Gray  {WhitUt/ia  grandifl/mt,  Harv,). 
Whitlavia.  CAUFoaNiA  Bluebbll.  Fig,  2884.  An 
attractive  and  variable  easily  grown  annual,  about 
1-lMft.  high,  loosel]^  branching,  hirsute  and  glandular: 
IvB.  ovat«  or  deltoid,  incisely  toothed:  corolla  with  cylin- 
draceous  ventricose  tube  usually  an  indi  long,  thrice 


PHACELIA 

the  length  of  the  lobes;  appendages  to  the  filaments 
hairy.  H.Calif.  B.M.4813.  F.S.  11:1085,  G.C.  1854: 
679. — A  beautiful  species  and  much  cult.,  with  fla.  sji 
inch  lon|;an<l  nearly  afi  wide;  sometimes  escaped  in  £u. 
Var.  gloxmioIdeE,  Vosa  (WhiUdvia  gloxinuAdes,  Hort.), 
has  handsome  whit«  fls.  with  blue  center.  Var.  Alba, 
Hort.  (WhiMiria  dlba,  Hort.},  is  white-fld. 

5.  Pdnyi,  Ton-.  Annual,  rather  slender,  9-18  in. 
high:  Ivs.  ovate,  irregularly  and  incisel}[  double-toothed 
or  laciniate,  or  the  lowest  sometimes  pinnately  parted; 
the  upper  caul  inc  longer  than  their  petioles:  corolla  cleft 
beyond  the  middle,  deep  violet,  8  hues  across;  filaments 
bearded:  ovialea  on  each  placenta  20-30;  seeds  lfi-20, 
Calif.   B.M.6842.  G.C.  II.  24:716.  Gt.  34:1207. 

6.  campanuliria.  Gray.  Annual,  lower  than  the  last: 
Ivs.  subcordate  or  cordate,  less  deeply  dentate:  tube  of 
the  truly  campaiiulat«  corolla  ^in.  long,  expanded  at 
throat,  barely  twice  the  length  of  the  lob^;  appendages 
to  the  filaments  glabrous  and  smaller,  otherwise  much 
like  No,  4  and  almost  as  showy.  S.  Cahf.  B.M.  6735. 
G.C.11.20:135;  111.551173.    F.  1883:145.    Gn.  31,  p. 

.554;  55:36. — P.  campanuUUa,  Hort.,  is  presum^ly 
this  plant. 

cc.  Appendaget  in  corolia  10. 
D.  OimUa  numerous,  or  more  than  3,  on  each  placenla. 

7.  linearis,  Holz.  {HydrophyUuin  (tnedre,  Pursh. 
Elitoca  Minziesii,  R,  Br.  P.  Mimieaii,  Ion.  Eitloca 
miihifiiira,  Douglas).  Annual  and  perhaps  peremiial, 
9-12  in.  high,  at  length  paniculate-branched,  hispid  or 
roughiah  hirsute,  usually  also  minutely  cinereous- 
pubescent:  Ivs.  mostly  sesaile,  linear  or  lanceolate, 
entire  or  a  few  of  them  deeply  cleft,  with  few  or  single 
linear  or  lanccolato  entire  lobes:  spikes  or  spike-luce 
racemes  thyrsoid-paniculate,  at  length  elongated  and 
erect;  corolla  bright  violet  or  sometimes  white;  ovules 
12-16:  caps,  shorter  than  the  calyx;  seeds  oblong, 
coarsely  favose-reticulated.  Calif.  U)  Wash.,  and  east 
to  Mont,  and  Utah.  B.R.  1180.  B.M.  3762.— A  beauti- 
ful species,  and  easily  cult. 

8.  divaricata,  Gray  (Eiiioea  dwiriciUa,.  Benth.  B. 
nexieAna,  Hort.).  Diffusely  spreading  annual,  a  span 
high,  more  or  less  hirsute  and  pubescent:  Ivs,  ovate  or 
oblong,  mostly  longer  than  the  petiole,  sometimes  1-2- 
toothed  or  lobed  at  base  the  rims  curving  upward: 
spikes  or  racemes  at  length  loose;  the  pedicels  usually 


PHACELU 


2567 


much  ehorter  than  the  calyx;  style  2-cleft  at  apes: 
ovules  12-20  on  each  placenta.  Calif.  B.M.  3706. 
B.R.  1784.  Var.  WMneeliin*,  A.  DC.  Fig.  2885. 
Differs  from  the  type  in  havins  the  Ivs.  inclined  to  be 
lobed  or  1-2-toothed.  It  is  known  to  the  trade  as 
£uloca  FTrarvt^inna,  Fisch,  &.  Mey.  P.M.  5:199. 


Mii.  to 


■■  usuallv 

ixseried. 

Wash. 


DD.  Ovuie*  only  S  on  each  ^aeenUi. 

E.  Lv».  <dl  simple  and  entire  (except  perhaps  the 

lowest). 

9.  hftmilis,  Torr.  &  Gray.  Annual,  unbranched  or 
branched  from  the  base,  2-6  in.  high,  pubescent  or  infl. 
often  hirsute:  Ivs.  spatulate,  oblong  or  oblanceolate, 
generally  obtuse,  the  lower  rar«ly  with  1-2  ascending 
lobes:  Hpikes  loosely  paniculate  or  solitarv:  caralla, 
indigo-blue,  rather  deeply  lobed,  surpaa 
linear  calyx-lobes;  nlainents  modcn 
glabrous  or  sparingly  bearded  above. 
— A  pretty  little  plant, 

EE.  Lv».  obUmg  or  narrmoer,  pinnaUly  toothed  to 
compound. 

10.  blpinnatlflda,  Michx.  Biennial,  erect,  branched, 
1-2  ft,,  viscid  above:  Ivs,  with  slender  petioles,  to  5  in. 
long,  pinnatifid,  with  3-7  ovate  or  oblong  dentate  or 
pinnatifidBegms.:flB.  violet  or  blue,  i^in.  or  more  broad, 
m  loose  racemes  which  are  little  scirpioid;  calyx-lobes 
linear;  corolla  rotate-campanulate  with  conspicuous 
ciliate  appendages  in  pairs  between  the  stamens.  N.  C. 
to  Mo.  and  south. 

11.  glanduldsa,  Nutt,  (Eiitoea  glandul6»a,  Hook.). 
Viscid-pubescent  and  glandular  annual,  softly  if  at  all 
hirsute,  9-12  in.  or  more  high:  Ivs.  irregularly  and  inter- 
niptedlv  2-pinnatifid,  or  below  divided;  the  numerous 
lobes  oblong,  small,  somewhat  incised,  obtuse:  calyx- 
lobes  oblong  or  spatulate;  corolla  about  2  lines  long, 
bluish,  purplish  or  white,  with  lobes  shorter  than  t^ 
tube;  stamens  and  2-cleft  style  moderately  or  conspicu- 
ously exaerted:  aeedswith  the  minute  reticulations  even. 
Texas  to  ArU.  and  north  to  Mont, 


2568 


PHACELIA 


PHiENOCOMA 


12.  cong^staf  Hook.  (P.  confhiay  Don).  Pubescent 
and  commonly  cinereous  erect  annual,  hardly  viscid  or 
glandular  in  the  least,  a  foot  or  more  hi^^ :  Ivs.  pinnatelv 
9-7-divided  or  -parted,  and  with  a  few  interposed  small 
lobes,  the  main  divisions  oblong  or  oval,  incisely  pin- 
natifid  or  irregularly  lobed,  we  lower  ones  mostly 
petiolate  and  the  upper  confluent:  calyx-lobes  linear  or 
somewhat  spatulate;  corolla  blue,  3  lines  long,  the  lobes 
as  long  as  the  tube;  stamens  more  or  less  exserted: 
seeds  reticulate  scabrous,  the  fine  sharp  meshes  being, 
as  it  were,  toothed  at  the  junctions.  Texas,  New  Mex. 
B.M.3452.  V.  5:154;  12:140. 

13.  tanacetifdlia,  Benth.  (P.  trij/inndtOf  Hort.). 
Erect  annual,  often  cult.,  roughish  hirsute  or  hi&pid, 
not  glandular,  or  above  slightly  so,  1-3  ft.  hi^:  Ivs. 
pinnately  9-17-divided  into  linear  or  oblong-linear  once 
or  twice  pinnately  parted  or  cleft  divisions,  all  sessile 
or  nearly  so,  the  lobes  mostly  linear-oblong:  spikes 
cymosely  clustered,  at  length  elongated:  very  short 
fruiting  pedicels  ascending  or  erect:  calyx-lob^  linear 
or  linear-«patulate,  not  twice  the  length  of  the  ellipsoidal 
caps.;  stamens  and  style  conspicuously  exserted:  seeds 
with  very  narrow  pits  boimded  by  tmck  walls.  Calif. 
B.M.  3703.  B.R.  1696.— Said  to  be  sometimes  cult,  as  a 
bee-plant.  According  to  Jepson,  "Cows  fed  on  it  show 
a  marked  increase  in  vield  of  milk  but  will  not  eat  it 
alone  at  first."  Variable.  Var.  ilba,  Hort.,  has  been 
offered.  L.  F.  Hendebson. 

L.  H.  B.t 

PR£DRANASSA  (Greek,  gay  queen,  suggested  by 
the  beauty  of  the  flowers).  AmaruUiddcese.  Tender 
mostly  summer-blooming  bulbs,  with  flowers  that  are 
tubular  in  appearance,  borne  in  umbels,  generally 
drooping  and  usually  bright  red  with  green  tips. 

Bulb  tunicated:  ds.  on  a  pedimcle  or  scape  10  in.  to 
2  or  3  ft.  long;  perianth  subcylindrical;  segms.  6,  equal, 
regular,  spreadmg  onlv  at  the  tip;  stamens  insert^  at 
or  below  the  throat  of  the  tube;  ovary  3-celled;  ovules 
many,  superposed:  caps,  globose,  loculicidally  3-valved; 
seeds  many,  small,  black:  Ivs.  petioled,  oblong  or  lan- 
ceolate, produced  after  the  fib.  according  to  Baker, 
but  this  point  is  doubtful  for  all  species.— -Species  4  or 
6,  in  the  Andes  at  7,000-12,000  ft.,  except  P.  Carmiolii, 
a  native  of  Costa  Rica,  which  differs  from  all  other 
species  in  having  the  perianth-se^ms.  much  shorter 
than  the  tube.  Probably  the  choicest  species  is  P. 
chloracraf  the  tube  of  which  seems  at  first  sight  over  2 
in.  long;  however^  the  scgms.  are  merely  connivent  and 
it  is  omy  for  a  distance  of  j/iin.  at  the  base  that  they 
are  really  grown  together  into  a  tube.  This  species  has 
6-12  fls.  in  an  umbel.  P.  ghriosay  Hort.,  recommended 
by  some  dealers,  seems  to  be  unknown  to  botanists.  The 
species  are  kept  rather  dry  in  winter,  and  bloomed  in  the 
open  or  perhaps  under  glass  in  spring,  summer,  or 
autumn ;  prop,  by  offsets.  They  apparently  thrive  under 
the  treatment  afforded  by  a  cool  greenhouse. 

A.  Tvbe  of  -perianth  much  shorter  than  the  segms. 

B.  Fls.  chiefly  red, 

chlor&cra,  Herb.  (P.  ohtusa,  Herb.  Cr\num  quitSnse. 
Spreng.).  Bulb  globose,  2-3  in.  thick:  Ivs.  produced 
after  the  fls.;  blade  8-12  in.  long,  2-3  in.  wide,  oblong- 
lanceolate  and  acute,  the  petiole  clasping:  peduncle  2-3 
ft.  long,  nearly  terete,  glaucous;  fls.  scarlet,  tipped 
green,  6-12  in  the  umbel,  usuallv  drooping,  lj'^2  in. 
long.  Andes  of  Ecuador,  to  12,000  ft.  B.M.  5361.  B.R. 
31:17. — ^The  name  is  sometimes  erroneously  written 
P.  chloraceeL. 

BB.  Fls.  chiefly  green. 

viridifldra,  Baker.  Bulb  ovoid,  1}4  in-  thick:  If. 
solitary,  bright  green,  lanceolate,  nearly  1  ft.  long; 
petiole  short:  peduncle  1  ft.  long,  terete;  fis.  about  4  m 
an  umbel,  green  toward  the  tip,  without  any  red, 
passing  into  whitish  toward  the  base,  drooping,  the 


Perianth-limb  IJi-lJ^  "^-  loi^K-   Andes  of  Ecuador. — 
ossibly  a  color  variety  of  P.  chloracra, 

AA.  Tvbe  of  perianth  much  longer  than  segms, 

Cannidlii,  Baker.  Bulb  globose,  2-3  in.  diam.:  Ivs. 
1-2,  equaling  i>edimcle,  oblong-lanceolate,  acute,  bright 
green,  the  petiole  much  shorter  than  blade:  peduncle 
about  2  ft.  long,  terete,  pale  glaucous-preen,  bearing 
8-10  fls.  in  an  umbel;  fls.  with  perianth-limb  2  in.  long, 
the  bright  red  tube  cylindrical  and  3  times  as  long  as 
the  oblong-lanceolate  green  palenedged  segms.;  stamens 
exserted.   Costa  Rica.   B.M.  8356,  where  it  is  said  the 


develop  wmie  tne  pi 

WiLHELM  Miller. 
L.  H.  B.t 

PRSDRANTHUS  (Greek  for,  splendent  or  gay,  and 
flower,  -alluding  to  the  brilliantly  colored  flowers).  Big- 
nonidixx.  Ornamental  vine  grown  for  its  very  showy 
flowers  and  also  for  its  handsome  foliage. 

Evergreen  climbing  shrub:  Ivs.  opposite,  with  1  pair 
of  entire  Ifts.,  the  terminal  1ft.  usually  replaced  by  a 
3-parted  or  repeatedly  3-parted  tendril:  fls.  in  terminal 
racemes;  calyx  campanulate,  5-10-nerved,  leathery, 
tamentoaef  with  5  unequal  short  teeth;  corolla  tubular- 
funnelform,  curved;  stamens  slightly  exserted;  disk 
annular,  raised;  ovary  ovoid,  tomentose,  with  many 
ovules  in  several  rows. — One  species  in  Mex.  Formerly 
usually  referred  to  Bignonia,  from  which  it  differs 
chiefly  in  the  slender  filiform  tendrils,  the  leathery 
tomentose  cal3rx,  the  exserted  stamens  and  tomentose 
ovary. — ^A  very  handsome  strong-growing  vine  for 
subtropical  regions  or  in  the  N.  for  the  cool  greenhouse; 
one  of^the  most  showy  bignoniads  on  account  of  its 
large  brilliantly  colorea  fis.  For  cult,  and  prop.,  see 
Bignonia. 

tmccinatdrius,  Miers  (Bigntmia  Cherhre,  Lindl.  B, 
Kerbre,  Hort.,  not  Aubl.  B.  btuxinatdria.  Mairet).  Tall 
tendril-climber;  branches  obtusely  angled:  Ifts.  2,  or 
sometimes  3,  elliptic  to  ovate-oolong,  cuspidate  or 
obtuse,  thinly  conaceous,  glabrous  and  lustrous  above, 
tomentose  bleneath  while  yoimg,  later  hairy  only  on 
the  veins,  glandular^  2-3  m.  long:  fis.  pendulous,  in 
terminal  racemes  with  erect  stout  and  short  rachis; 
calyx  }/^.  long;  cprolla  4  in.  long,  blood-red,  yellow  at 
the  base,  lobes  spreading,  emarginate,  about  Hin.  long. 
Summer.  Mex.  B.M.  7516.  Gn.  26:520.  B.R.  1301. 
R.H.  1898:580.  Alfred  Rehder. 

PHL£NdCOMA  (shining  hair,  Greek,  alluding  to  the 
involucre).  Compdsitse.  A  South  African  little  shrub, 
sometimes  grown  under  glass  for  the  showy  flower- 
heads. 

Of  the  Gnaphalium-Helipterum-Helichrj'sum  rela- 
tion, one  species:  heads  heterogamous,  very  many-fld., 
showy  because  of  the  brilliant  and  elongated  inner  scales 
of  the  involucre;  florets  all  tubular  and  5-toothcd,  the 
marginal  female  and  in  a  single  row,  the  others  male 
with  abortive  stigma;  receptacle  naked;  pappus  of 
many  rough  bristles  in  a  single  row,  equaling  the  corolla, 
somewhat  unlike  as  between  the  female  and  male  fls. 
The  stiff  parts  of  the  involucre  make  it  useful  as  an 
everlasting,  for  which  use  it  is  a  very  showy  subject. 

These  are  handsome  and  distinct  evergreen  plants. 
They  need  a  cool  airy  and  shaded  house  during  the 
summer.  Thev  should  have  plenty  of  ventilation  in 
the  spring  and  well  into  the  autumn;  this  will  tend 
greatly  to  solidify  the  growth,  this  causinp  the  greater 
production  of  flowers.  It  is  better  to  place  the  pots  on 
screened  coal-ashes,  as  this  helps  to  keep  the  roots  cool 
and  moist.  They  are  better  if  kept  by  themselves,  as 
they  should  not  be  syringed.  Watering  is  a  matter  of 
^eat  importance  at  all  seasons.  They  need  some  stak- 
ing and  tying  so  as  to  keep  them  in  shape.  When  the 
weather  is  cool  enough,  they  should  have  a  temperature 


PHiENOCOMA 


PHAIUS 


2569 


of  45®  to  50®  at  night,  with  about  10°  rise  with  sunshine. 
In  midwinter  the  temperatiure  may  drop  to  40°  at 
night.  Any  repotting  may  be  done  after  they  are 
through  flowering.  Compost  used  for  potting  these 
plants  should  be  loam  and  fibrous  peat  in  eauaL  parts, 
left  lumpy,  and  about  one-third  of  silver  sana  added  to 
the  mixtiure.  Give  the  pots  thorough  drainage.— They 
may  be  increased  from  cuttings  made  of  the  points  (h 
some  of  the  moderately  strong  growths,  leavmg  them 
about  3  inches  long,  rlace  in  pans  filled  with  sand. 
Give  them  a  temperature  of  about  55°,  keeping  them 
moderately  close,  shaded,  and  moist.  When  they  show 
signs  of  root-formation  they  may  be  given  more  light. 
When  rooted,  pot  off  into  small  pots  using  the  compost 
mentioned  above,  and  by  shifting  and  the  same  culture 
they  grow  into  good  plants  in  two  years.  When  they  get 
into  §-  or  10-inch  pots,  with  plentv  of  roots,  they  may 
have  liquid  feeding  which  will  help  to  retain  their 
vigor.  These  plants  are  not  much  seen  in  this  country, 
but  should  be  more  grown.   (J.  J.  M.  Farrell.) 

prolffera,  Don  (Xerdnthemum  proliferunij  Linn. 
Hdichrysum  froHJeTum^  Willd.).  An  old  cult,  plant, 
now  little  grown:  sts.  woody,  1-2  ft.  high,  much 
branched,  short  side-branchlets  tomentose  and  with 
minute  closely  imbricated  scale-like  Ivs.^  on  the  main 
sts.  the  Ivs.  acuminate,  rigid,  and  deciduous:  heads 
terminal,  solitary.  1-1  >^  in.  across;  involucre  with 
many  rows  of  woolly-based  scales,  the  inner  ones  being 
rosy  purple  as  if  rajrs  and  lanceolate-acuminate.  Mount- 
tains  in  the  Cape  region.  B.M.  2365.  B.R.  21.  Var. 
BAmesii,  Hort.,  has  heads  of  deep  crimson. 

L.  U.  B. 

PR£0M£RIA  (Greek,  dark  and  jifirt).  Zingiberd^  « 
cea?.  Perennial  herbs  from  a  thick  rhizome,  grown  in 
the  hothouse  for  their  foliage  and  fls.  Flowering  sts. 
separate  from  the  leafy  ones;  the  latter  not  rarely  tall, 
sometimes  gigantic  and  forming  very  dense  recKi-like 
thickets;  the  former  everywhere  smaller  although 
sometimes  about  3  ft. :  Ivs.  distichous,  often  nimierous, 
rather  large,  provided  with  a  commonly  leathery 
ligule:  fls.  sessile,  in  spikes  or  heads,  often  laj*ge  or  very 
large,  either  broad-pyramidal  or  subglobose,  rarely 
concave  at  the  top,  surroimded  conmiomy  by  a  rather 
large  involucre  composed  of  colored  bracts,  the  flowering 
bracts  smaller  and  less  intensely  colored;  calyx  tubular 
or  subclavate,  frequently  deeply  split  on  one  side,  often 
very  short-acimiinate  or  not  at  aU  lobulate  at  the  top; 
corolla-tube  narrowly  cylindrical,  dilated  toward  the 
top;  the  lobes  narrow,  subspatulate,  subequal:  caps,  or 
rather  berries  massed  together  somewhat  resembling  a 
pineapple. — About  16  species.  Ceylon,  to  New  Guiaea. 
rha?omeria  was  formerly  included  in  Amomum  but  is 
now  considered  a  distinct  genus.'  P.  maffnifi4xi,  Schu- 
mann {Aluinia  maqnificay  ftoscoe.  Amdmum  moffnifi^ 
cum.  Bentn.  &  Hook,  f.),  is  described  imder  Amomum. 
See  Vol.  I,  p.  275.  p.  Tracy  Hubbasd. 

PH^ONEtTRON  (Greek,  dark  nerve).  Mdasiomdr 
ceap.  Half  shrubby  or  perennial  herbs:  Ivs.  opposite, 
the  opposed  pair  often  differing  in  size:  fls.  5-ranked, 
medium-sized:  calyx  obovate,  margin  entire  and  not 
crenate;  corolla  broad-oval,  rather  acute;  stamens  10, 
ecjual  or  subequal;  anther  rather  thick,  linear,  connec- 
tive drawn  out  behind  in  a  thick  almost  quaorangujar 
appendage  and  provided  in  front  with  2  fleshy  belike 
thickenings;  pistil  twice  as  long  as  the  stamens;  ovary 
5-cellcd,  the  lower  half  joined  to  the  calyx-tube  by  the 
scptae:  fr.  a  fragile  apparently  unevenly  bursting  caps.; 
seeds  numerous. — About  4  species,  Trop.  Afr.  P.  Mold' 
neifi^  Stapf.  St.  herbaceous,  terete:  branches  obtusely 
tetragonous:  petioles  and  panicles  covered  with  purple 
furfuruceous  pubescence:  Ivs.  4r-6  in.  long,  ovate  or 
elliptic-ovate,  subacuminate,  base  roimded  or  suboor- 
date,  5-7-nerve(i:  infl.  terminal,  lax-fld.;  fls.  short- 
pedicelled;  calyx  hemispheric,  mouth  truncate,  entire; 


petals  obliquely  obovate,  pale  rose-purple  within:  fr. 
a  globose  berry;  seeds  rhombic-cuneiform,  numerous. 
W.  Afr.  B.M. 7729. — A  tropical  house  plant  cult,  spar- 
ingly in  botanic  gardens.  p.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

PHAIOCALANTHE  (compounded  from  Phaius  and 
C(danthe),  Orchiddceae,  A  group  of  orchids  established 
to  contain  the  hybrids  between  Phaius  and  Calanthe. 
Pc  Cdlnumii  (C.  Regnieri  Stevensii  x  P.  Norman). — 
Pc.  Codksanii,  J.H.  III.  68:443.— Pc.  grdndU  (C. 
Biyan  x  P.  gjandifolius). — Pc,  Schroederidna  (C.  gigas 
X  P.  Wallicmi).  Sepals  and  petals  lilac,  the  lip  claret- 
colored.  G.M.  44:387.— Pc.  Sedenidna  (C.  Veitchii  X 
P.  grandifolius).  Sepals  and  petals  delicate  primrose, 
flui3ied  at  base  with  pale  rose,  the  lip  pale  primrose, 
bright  yellow  at  base  and  on  keels,  tne  lobes  flushea 
with  rose 

PHAIOCYMBfDIUM  (compoimded  from  Phaiu8 
and  CynUndium),  Orchiddceae.  A  group  established  to 
contain  hybrids  between  Phaius  and  Cymbidium.  P. 
chardivarinsiS'^P.  grandifolius  x  C.  giganteum. 

PH&IUS  (Greek,  dark;  referring  to  the  color  of  the 
flowers).  Of  ten  spelled  PAajii«.  Orchiddceae.  Very  large 
orchids  with  ample  foliage  and  tall  clustered  stems  ter- 
minatrcLg  in  racemes  of  snowy  flowers. 

Sepals  and  petals  similar,  spreading  or  half-spreading; 
labemun  large,  with  the  lateral  lobes  inclosing  the 
column,  usually  gibbous  or  spurred  behind;  colunm 
slender;  pollinia  8.  Distinguished  from  Calanthe  by 
the  free  labellmn;  from  Thunia  by  the  leafless  bracted 
scape  which  does  not  terminate  the  leafy  axis. — ^About 
20  species,  natives  of  Trop.  Asia,  Afr.,  Austral.,  China, 
Japan,  and  the  South  Sea  Isls. 

The  genus  Phaius  includes  both  epiphytic  and  terres- 
trial representatives.  The  noteworthy  epiphytic  tjrpes 
are  native  of  Madagascar,  including  P.  tvherctdosus,  P. 
aimiUans.  and  P.  Rumbtotii.  However  they  are  not 
frequently  represented  in  orchid  collections.  They 
enjoy  a  warm  moist  atmosphere  as  for  vanda.  The  pot- 
ting medium  should  include  chopped  peat  and  moss  in 
eqiud  proportion.  When  potting,  small  rafts  with  the 
potting  medimn  packed  around  or  sections  of  fern 
stems,  the  latter  being  preferable,  should  be  placed  in 
the  center  of  the  pot  or  oasket.  The  terrestrial  species, 
especially  P.  grandifolius^  are  well  known,  being  one 
of  the  first  orchids  put  under  cultivation.  It  dates  as 
far  back  as  1778,  when  it  was  imported  from  China. 
Various  species  are  native  to  low-lying  swampy  places 
of  tjx>pic£u  Asia  and  Austraha,  and  have  also  become 
natursuized  in  the  West  Indies.  They  are  of  easy  cul- 
ture and  will  ^w  in  an  ordinary  warmhouse  associated 
with  palms.  They  delight  in  moisture  throughout  the 
year,  in  a  growing  medium  of  sandy  fibrous  sod-soil, 
with  plenty  of  organic  fertilizer  in  a  dried  state  mixed 
with  the  soil  and  ^so  in  liquid  form  when  in  full  growth. 
The  main  factor  to  bear  in  mind  is  perfect  drainage. 
Plants  are  increased  readily  by  the  division  of  the 
dormant  pseudobulbs.  UpwaSrd  of  thirty  garden 
hybrids  are  under  cultivation  at  the  present  time, 
including  some  inte^'esting  bigeneric  forms.  (G.  H. 
Pring.) 

A.  Fls.  yeUow  to  brown. 

maculitus,  Lindl.  Pseudobulbs  ovate.  2-5  in.  hi^: 
lv8. 3-4,  broadly  lanceolate,  plicate,  1)4"^  ft.  long,  varie- 

gated  with  numerous  yellowish  spots:  fl.-sts.  about  2  ft. 
igh,  bearing  a  raceme  of  10-15  yellow  fls.  each  2-3  in. 
diam.;  sepals  and  petals  half  spreading,  oblong,  obtuse; 
labellmn  erect,  with  the  apex  recurved,  streaked  with 
orange,  wavy  and  crenate.  sides  convolute  over  the 
column,  and  the  base  prolonged  into  a  spur  half  as 
long  as  the  ovary.  Spring.  N.  India  and  Japan.  B.M. 
2719  (as  Bletia  Woooifordii);  3960.  L.B.C.  19:1803.— 
A  good  spring  bloomer. 


2670 


PHAIUS 


PHALiENOPSIS 


WAUichU,  Lindl.  (P.  bicolor,  Lindl.  P.  arandifdliua, 
Lindl.i  not  Lour.  P.  grandifibruBy  Reicnb.  f.).  Fig. 
2886.  Tall:  Ivs.  broadly  elliptic-lanceolate,  a-4  ft. 
long:  fl.Hsts.  erecty  3-5  ft.  high,  clothed  with  scales:  fls. 
4  in.  across,  varying  in  color  trom  chocolate-brown  to 
primrose-yellow;  sepals  and  petals  spreading,  lanceo- 
late, long-acuminate;  labellum  with  an  ample  elongate 
tube;  lin^  oblong,  acute  or  acuminate,  recurved,  margin 


2886.  Outline  ol  PluOns  WaUichii.  (X  nearly  H) 
To  show  botanical  stnioture 

crisp;  spur  slender,  incurved.  The  labellum  is  less 
variable  in  color  than  the  sepals  and  petals.  The  base 
of  the  tube  is  yellow,  dull  reddish  beyond,  with  the 
throat  purple  with  yellow  or  red  edges  on  the  disk; 
apex  white.  Feb.-May.  Trop.  India,  northward  to  the 
lower  Himalaya.  B.M.  4078:  7023.  P.M.  6:193.  Var. 
flavSscens,  Hort.  Sepals  ana  petals  light  yellow,  front 
of  lip  paler. — ^P.  Bliimei,  Lindl.,  is  not  very  clearly 
distinguished  b}r  botanical  characters:  the  sepals  and 
petals  are  acuminate,  tip  of  lip  acute,  spur  short  and 
thick.   Ceylon. 

grandifdlius,  Lour.  (Blbtia  TdnkervUlix,  R.  Br.). 
One  of  the  oldest  orchids  in  cult.  It  has  smaller  fls. 
than  P.  WaUichiif  with  less  acuminate  sepals  and  petals 
and  a  shorter  obtuse  lip  and  spur;  sepals  and  petals 
reddish  brown,  but  variable,  white  on  the  outside; 
labellum  white  at  the  apex,  throat  and  disk  yellow, 
sides  crimson.  China,  Austral.  B.M.  1924.  F.S. 
7:738.  L.B.C.  1:20.  G.C.  1872:733;  II.  18:565;  DLL 
3:112.  Gn.  3,  pp.  183,  221.  A.G.  20:279. 

AA.  Fls.  white  to  roae^oloT, 

Humbldtii,  Reichb.  f.  Pseudobulbs,  Ivs.  and  habit 
like  P.  ffrandifolius  but  smaller:  fl.-st.  18-20  in.  high, 
erect:  fls.  white  and  rose-colored,  tinged  and  streakea 
with  darker  red;  sepals  oblong-acute;  petals  twice  as 
wide;  labellum  spurless,  lateral  lobes  striped  with  brown 
on  a  whitish  groimd,  middle  lobe  light  purple,  with  a 
yellow  callus.  Spring.  Madagascar.  R.H.  1891:204. 
G.C.  U.  26:173.  A.G.  12:161.  A.F.  6:609. 

tuberculdsus,  Blume.  Rhizome  thick:  pseudobulbs 
small,  bearing  several  lanceolate  Ivs.  6-9  m.  long:  fls. 
2-3  in.  across,  in  erect  spikes;  sepals  and  petals  ovate- 
oblong,  white;  lateral  lobes  of  the  labellum  recurved, 
yellow,  almost  covered  with  brownish  crimson  spots, 
margin  crenately  lobed;  middle  lobe  bifid,  white, 
spotted  with  purple,  having  3  thick,  yellow  keels;  mar- 


gin crisp  and  crenate.  Feb.  Madagascar.  B.M.  7307. 
5^.18:145.  G.C.  XL  15:341;  18:565;  21:520;  IIL 
13:237;  29:77.  G.M.  44:144.  Gn.  67: 294.— Difficult 
to  grow,  requiring  a  higher  temperature  than  the  other 
species. 

mishm^nsis,  Reichb.  f.  St.  2-3  ft.  high,  leafy  above: 
Ivs.  6-10  in.  long,  elhptio-lanceolate.  plicate:  scape  from 
the  axils  of  the  lower  Ivs.,  together  with  the  loose 
raceme  about  2  ft.  loxig;  fls.  2  in.  across,  pale  or  dark 
rose-colored;  sepals  linear-oblong,  acuminate;  petals 
narrower;  labellum  with  rounded  side  lobes  and  a  sub- 
quadrate,  spotted  middle  lobe,  which  is  somewhat 
3-parted;  spur  slender,  yellow.  Himalayas.  B.M. 
7479. 

p.  amboinhinst  Blume.  ils.  white,  with  some  veining  on  the  lip. 
Malajra. — P.  AahtPorthidntUf  Sander.   A  garden  hybrid  (P.  Mannii 

XP.  maculatus).  Fls.  large;  sepals  and  petals  clear  old  gold; 
labellum  large,  of  the  same  color,  with  many  radiating  chocolate 
lines,  outer  surface  clear  yellow.  G.M.  40:551. — P.  oaUdnu,  LindL 
(Geodorum  plicatum,  VoigtK  Resembling  P.  grandifolius  in  habit: 
sepab  and  petab  dull  reddish  brown;  lip  white  with  tinge  of 
pink,  dark  purple  spot  beneath,  with  yellow  on  the  2-lobed  spur. 
Malaya.— P.  Chdpmannii^F.  HumblotiixP.  Phoebe.  G.M.  46: 
693. — P,  Codksorue  (P.  grandifolius  X  P.  Humblotii).  Sepals  and 
petals  nankeen-groen,  the  broad  frilled  tip  yellow  at  the  base  with 
purple-brown  markings,  the  front  lobe  rose.  J.H.  III.  46:353. — P, 
Codksonii^P.  simularisxP.  WalUchii.  G.M.  50:134.— P.  Codperi, 
Rolfe.  Sepals  and  petals  bright  red-brown  in  front,  pale  yellow 
behind,  about  2  in.  long:  lip  funnel-shaped,  white  at  first,  soon 
«»liimging  to  yellow. — P.Jrdffrans,  Hort.  Belonging  to  same  group 
as  P.  tiiberctuoBus,  but  fls.  smaller  and  more  numerous,  in  color 
resembling  P.  Humblotii. — P.  Mdrttue  (P.  BlumeixP.  simulans). 
Fls.  n^okeen-yellovi ,  the  base  of  the  lip  with  rose  markings  and 
veined  li^dit  yellow,  Uie  front  lobe  tinged  pink.  Gt.  53 :  1530.  R.B. 
29:73.— Gorman  (P.  Sanderianus  X  P.  tiiberculoeus).  Sepals  and 
petals  cream  to  pink,  lined,  the  lip  with  a  reddish  purole  base, 
veined  yellow  ana  with  3  yellow  keels,  the  nudlobe  rose,  blotched 
purple  and  tipped  white. — P.  oaktooodiirvtig  »>  P.  Cooksonii  X  P. 
HumblotiL  G.  C.  III.  28:93.— P.  Opdixi  (P.  WaUichii  x  P.  Hum- 
blotiL). — P.  SanderiAntu,  Hort.  Fls.  6  in.  wide  or  more,  the 
sepals  and  ]>etaJs  copper-red,  the  lip  with  a  yellow  base,  crimson 
center,  and  white  miolobe. — P.  achno^brunninait'^'P.  grandifolius 

xP.  assamicus. — P.  tlmulans,  Rolfe.  "The  epiphytal  species 
known  in  gardens  imder  the  name  of  P.  tuberculosus  is  not  the  ori- 
ginal plant,  and  has  been  renamed  P.  simulans  in  allusion  to  the 
remarkable  resemblance  which  its  fls.  bear  to  those  of  the  original 

•P^^"  George  V.  NAsn.f 

PBALACSlMA.  C(ELESTtNA,  Regel:    AoenUum  conyzoidea. 

PHAUEN6pSIS  (Greek,  moth4ike;  suggested  by 
the  large  white  flowers  of  some  species).  OrchiddLcex, 
This  genus,  cfdled  by  Lindley  *  the  grandest  of  all 
orchids,''  contains  some  of  the  most  useful  species  to 
be  found  in  the  orchid  family;  warmhouse. 

Of  monopodial  growth,  having  short  sts.  which 
increase  slowly  in  length:  Ivs.  few,  thick,  leathery,  often 
mottled:  infl.  a  raceme  or  panicle,  large,  or  not  longer 
than  the  Ivs.;  sepals  spreadmg,  the  lateral  ones  more  or 
less  imited  with  the  base  of  the  column;  petals  about  iis 
large  as  the  sepals  or  very  much  broader :  labellum  vari- 
ously shaped  but  united  with  the  base  ot  the  column.— 
About  50  species  natives  of  the  hot  regions  of  India 
and  the  Malay  Archipelago,  Rowing  on  trunks  of  trees 
and  sides  of  rocks  unaer  conditions  of  high  temperature 
and  great  moisture.  The  fls.  are  remarkably  beautiful 
in  form  and  color.  Those  of  the  larger  species  are  borne 
in  graceful  drooping  panicles  on  which  they  usually  all 
face  in  one  direction. 

As  all  phalsenopsis  are  natives  of  the  most  tropical 
regions  of  the  globe,  it  is  essential  that  they  be  w^ll 
supplied  with  heat  and  moisture,  particularly  during 
the  growing  season,  from  March  to  October.  Care 
should  be  taken  to  avoid  direct  draught  on  the  plants, 
but  air  should  be  admitted  on  all  possible  occasions. 
This  is  absolutely  necessary  to  keep  the  plants  in  perfect 
condition.  Durm^  bright  sunshine  the  plants  should 
be  shaded,  but  given  all  the  light  possible  to  insure 
pood  tougn  ripe  foliage  by  atitumn,  and  large  branch- 
mg  flower-spikes  may  be  expected  in  the  flowering  sea- 
son. A  close  moist  atmosphere  will  grow  large  soft  foli- 
age, but  small  flower-spikes  usually  result.  Plants  may 
be  grown  suspended  from  the  roof,  not  too  near  the 
glass,  or  on  benches,  in  pots,  in  baskets,  in  pans,  or  on 


PHAL.ENOP8I8 

blocks  or  rafts.  They  are  somewhat  whimsical,  and  once 
a  house  ia  found  in  which  they  micceed,  they  should 
not  be  moved.  During  the  ^wmg  aeaaon  Uie  temper&- 
i-..^  .k....ij  K™  L.=..t  _o  ..«.r».w.i..  ...  — Bible  between 


PHAL^ENOPSIS 


2571 


Q  night  temperature,  in  winter,  should  lie 
.  _  _ .  Good  and  ample  drainage  is  abaolutely 
ry,  clean  potsherds  and  lumps  of  charcoal  being 
the  best  material,  and  only  sufficient  peat  fiber  and 
sphagnum  in  equal  proportions  should  be  used  to  keep 
the  plant  firmly  in  position,  as  the  roots  will  eventually 
cover  the  receptacle  in  which  they  are  growins.  When 
pottinif,  alwaj^  rive  the  plant  ita  natural  inclination, 

which  IS  invariably  b  ""  '    '  '"  -  »     -■ ^- 

ing  in  the  axils  of  th 

be  carefully  guardec  _„ , 

from  drip.  Always  keep  the  plant  well  raised,  nui 
potting,  to  insure  quick  and  perfect  drainage.  Bponi, 
mg  the  leaves  occasionally  will  keep  the  plants  clean 
and  prevent  the  attack  of  thrip  and  red-spider,  lite 
propagation  of  phalenopsis  is  a  very  slow  process,  as 
the  plants  ran;lvaSord  opportunity  for  divisian.  Soin»- 
times  younfF  plantB  form  on  the  old  flower«tema,  and 
these  should  oe  left  until  they  make  root,  at  which 
stage  they  may  be  removed,  potted,  and  carefully 
watered  until  root-action  b^ms  in  the  new  material. 
(Alfred  J.  Loveless.) 


KXT  TO  THE  SFEcniS. 
A.  PtIaU  much  broader  than  lk»  tepaia. 
B.  LobeUum   vniJi   apieal  appendage€i 
retteUum  ihori, 
C.  Apical  appendage*  cwtAoim. 

D.  MidtUt  lobt  ttni  nurrotc 1.  anublUs 

no.  Middle  lobe  tnml-eluiped 2.  Aphrodite 

oc.  epical   appendagea   tfurrt.   Aom- 

n.  Lit.  iTnen 3.  intermeilla 

DD.  Ln.    motUtd,    at    leaat    ahtn 

■E.Fit.ahiU 4.  Stoartiuia 

BB.  Fit.  n>te-pun)U S.  Schillerltna 

BB.  Labdium  leitluyul  apieai  apjtendaoet; 

roiUUum  long 6.  toirii 

AA,  Pttalt  tcarcelii  or  nal  at  all  broadtr  than 
the  aepaia, 
a.  Clavj  at  Iht  labdlum  with  hom-Uke 

appendagtibdoui  the  lattral  lobe* ..  7.  Esmeralda 
BB.  Claw  of  the  labelivm  inlAout  append- 

c.  X«c  of  the  labdlum  naldMl 6.  amatliTitiDa 

CC.  Apex  of  the  labdlum  erUtre. 

D.  RadiU     eompre**td:      bract* 

E.  Mi£u  lebe  of  Ihe  labeUum 

fietkii,  rounded 9.  vlolaCMl 

EC.  iiiddU  loU  of  the  labdlum 

ereieenl-ehaped 10.  Coraa-c«n1 

DD.  Radii*  terete. 

E.  LoMIum    laterally    ami- 

pruetd,  fleOiy II,  ipedoia 

KE.  LaJwUum  expanded. 

T.  MiddU  lobe  derady  hairy.  .\2.  maaXram 

rr.  Middle  lobe  pilote 13.  Laaddeman- 

wrr.  MiddU  lobe  tmoalh.  (niaiia 

a.  LabeUum  created 14.  ParisUi 

oo.  Labdlum  not  treated,  but 
prtnided  wtlh  a  fie*hy 
callu* 15.  nsaa 

I    omibiliB     Blume,    not    Lindl.    (P.    oraTuiiJlbTa, 
Lnll       Fig   2887     Lvs.  long,  pale  gieen;  fls.  variable 
in  siz     BomeUmes  about  5  in.  across,  pure  white  with 
Bta  n    of  deep  ydlow  and  a  few  purple  spots  on  the 
label  um  and  on  the  column;  dorsal  sepals  ovate  to 
oblonc    lateral  sepal  lanceolate;  petals  rounded-fam- 
b1  uix.     lateral  lobes  of  the  labellum  obliquelv  cuneate, 
n  un  ed  m  ddle  lobe  very  narrow  with  yellow  cirrhL 
All     nn    Malay  Archipelago.  B.M.  £184.  G.C.  1848: 
3<t  II  2S  213    On.  19,  p.  305;  24,  p.  S60;  34,  pp. 
516  517     R.H  I860,  pp.  238,  239;  1897,  p.  151. 
AG    16  271     A.F.  27:1137;  30:610,  1079.     F.E. 
33  716    Gng  15:133.  Var.  attraa,  Rolte  (P. (jrowfi- 
fidm  var  aurea,  Warner).   Front  half  of  the  lateral 
Ic^MS  of  tike  labellum  and  the  entire  middle 
lobe  stained  deep  wllow.  Borneo.  Var.IUme»- 
tadtUdia,  Hort.    Fls.  larger,  pure  white,  the 
throat  bndit  yellow.   G.C.  III.  32:316.  Gng. 
''/       12  405      P^  Hiiriettn,    Rolfe,    is  a   garden 
Y       hybnd  between  P.  arnabiiu  aiid  P.  violaeta. 
Ilg  2888     Fls.  intermediate  between  the  paiv 
ents,  4H  ii>'  across:  sepals  and   petals   pale 
yellowish  white,  sunused  and  dotted    with 
amethystr-purple  toward  the  base;  labellum 
crimson  with  an  orange  crest;  ciniu  slighUy 
devebped.    G.C.  Ul72:9.  Gn.38:15e.    J.H. 
42:23?; 
2.  Aphrodite,  Reichb.  f.   (P.  amdbaii,  Lindl.,  not 
Blumu).    LvB.   elliptic-lanceolate,    1  ft.  or  more  in 
length,  dark  green,  obliquely  retuse:  fls.  3  in.  diam., 
pure  white,  with  the  labellum  streaked  and  spotted  with 
vellow  uid  red;  sep^  elliptio-ovate:  petals  large, 
rhomboid:  lateral  lobes  oblong,  middle  lobe  bowel- 
shaped,  with  white  oirrtii.  Flo.  at  various  seasons,  but 
most  Fres^  during  summer.  FhilippiDes.  B.M.  4207, 
l).R.24:34.  P.M.7:49.  PA  1:40.  0.0.1848:39:11. 
26:213.   Gn.  31,  p.  273;  36,  p.  302;  38,  p.  157;  48,  p. 
484.    R.H.  1897,  p.  160.    A.F.  6:89.    Var.  Darlna, 


2572 


PHAL^NOPSIS 


Hort.  (P.  amdbilU  vw.  DayAna,  Hort.),  has  regular 
fla.  with  tiie  lower  sepals  minutely  dotted  with  crim- 
son, the  labelltim  also  berng  heavily  marked  with  bri^t 
crimson.  A.G.  21;457.  Var.  cista,  Rolfe  (P.  edsto, 
Keichb.  f.).  Ltb.  thinly  spotted:  fls.  like  the  type,  with 
a  rosy  tint  especially  at  the  base  of  the  sepals  and 
petals,  and  a  few  spots  at  the  base  of  the  lateral  scfials. 
— Scarcely  distinct  from  the  following,  but  distinct 
from  the  type.  Var.  leucorrhMa,  Rolfe  (P.  leueorrkdda, 
Reichb.  f .) .  Lvb.  blotched  with  gray  in  irregular  bands : 
sepals  and  petals  flushed  with  rose,  the  former  yellowish 
outside;  callus  yellow,  spotted  with  purple.  Philip- 
pines. P.M.  1875:166.  R.H.  1896:500.  Var.  Sandar- 
una,  Rolfe  (P.  SanderiAna,  Reichb.  f.).  Fls.  suSused 
with  rose;  labellum  variegated  with  brown,  purple,  and 
yellow.  M.  of  Mindanao.  Gn.  24:270;  67,  p.  44.  Var, 
Kloridsa,  Hort.  (P.  glcriisa,  Reichb.  f.}.  Fls.  white,  with 
a  roee-colored  spot  on  the  labellum.    Gn.  35:362. 

3.  intermedia,  Lindl.  A  natural  hybrid  between  P. 
Aphrodiie  and  P.  rosea.  Resembles  P.  Aphrodile  in 
habit  but  the  fls.  are  smaller.  Sepals  oblong,  acut«, 
white;  petals  rhomboid,  much  lai^r,  white  with  few 
toee  spots  at  the  base;  labellum  small,  lateral  lobes 
erect,  rose-purple  spotted  with  crimson,  middle  lobe 
rich  crimson,  terminating  in  2  short  horns.  Philip- 
pines. G.C.  III.  52:453.— The  same  type  has  been 
artificially  produced  by  crossing  the  two  parent  species. 
Var.  BrymeriAna,  Reichb.  f.  Sepals  and  petals  white, 
Teined  pale  amethyst-purple,  the  lateral  sepals  purple- 
Bpotted  at  base,  the  petals  purple^tained  below;  front 
lobe  of  lip  red-purple.  O.M.  43:63.  Var.  P6rtel, 
Beichb.  f.  (P.  PdrUn,  Hort.).  Fls.  large,  stained  with 


28B8.  Pbalmoptii  HutiMlB. 


Gn.2i;H6.   G.M. 38:111. 

4.  Stuartiina,  Reichb.  f.  Lvs.  elliptic-oblong,  obtuse, 
about  1  ft.  long,  mottled  when  young,  becoming  dull 
Kr««n  above  and  reddish  below:  panicle  lai^,  branched, 
drooping;  fts.  2  in.  across;  sepals  elliptic,  obtuse,  white 
or  greenish  white,  the  lateral  ones  speckled  with  red; 
petals  rounded  but  obscurely  quadrangular,  white  with 
few  purple  dots  at  base;  labellum  golden  yellow  or 
orange  spotted  with  crimson,  white  at  the  tip,  lateral 
lobes  obliquely  obovate,  obtuse,  with  a  pair  of  cuneate 
calii  between  them:  middle  lobe  orbicular,  ending  in  2 
white  cirrhi.  Jan.,  Feb.  Philippines.  U.M.  6622.  I.H. 
31:540.   F.1882:49.   Gn.  22:118;  45,  p.  428.  G.C.  U. 


PHAL^NOPSIS 

16:753;  111.4:389.  J.H.  III.  34:157.  F.E.  11:393. 
G.  30:195.— Very  near  P.  SchiUeriana  but  very  dif- 
ferent in  color.  Var.  punctatlsBima,  Hort.,  has  the 
sepals  and  petals  profusely  spotted  with  purplish  red. 


pun>le  below:  panicle  drooping,  flat,  as  much  as  3  ft. 
long  and  nearly  as  broad,  oearing  often  over  100  fls. 
ea(£  2^-3  in.  across^  dorsal  sepals  obovate,  acute,  the 
lateral  ones  ovate,  rich  roae-lilaej  petals  large,  rhom- 
boid, colored  like  the  sepals;  labellum  colored  like  the 
rest  of  the  fi.  or  paler  and  often  spotted  with  reddish 
brown  and  having  a  yellow  callus ;  lateral  lobes  rounded- 
oblong,  with  2  <]uadrangular  call!  between  them,  middle 
lobe  oval,  ending  in  2  divergent  horns.  Jan.-March. 
Philippines.  B.M.  5530.  F.S.  15:1559.  I.H.  10:348; 
35:56;  43,  p.  154.  S.H.  2,  p.  47.  Gn.  3,  p.  183:22:118; 
33,  p.  615;  35,  p.  363;  38.  p.  157;  48,  p.  484.  G.C.  II. 
12:301;  111.3:529;  17:367;  37:l62,  F.M.  1877:257. 
R.H.  1886:396.  AG.  14:65.  G.F.  4:390.  A.F.  11: 
1081.  C.L.A.  6:164.  F.W.  1876:321.  G.  31:19.  G.M. 
48:151;  62:145.  J.H.  111.42:461;  44:651;  52:133. 


6.  Uwii,  Reichb.  f.  Lvs.  4r-5,  oblong  fleshy,  deep 
eroen,  tilled  with  purple:  panicle  slender,  5-20-fld.: 
na.  1)4  in.  diam.,  white  flushed  with  purple;  dorsal 
sepab  broadly  ovale,  lateral  sepals  oblang|  petals  fan- 
shaped,  with  a  rounded  apex;  labellum  violet-purple, 
Iat^%l  lobes  small,  reflexed,  imddle  lobe  oblong;  rostel- 
lum  very  long-beaked.  Flowers  during  summer  months. 
Moulmein  (India).  B.M.  5351.  FS.  18:1910.  Gn. 
9:312.  G.C.  III.  2:745. 

7.  Esmerilda,  Reichb.  f.  (P.  anlennffera,  Reichb. 
f .).  Lvs.  oblong,  acute,  4-8  in.  long,  gray-green  with 
few  dull  purple  spots:  raceme  erect,  6-l(Efld.,  6-18 
in.  hi^;  fls.  about  1  in.  diam.,  dark  or  pale  purple 
to  wfute  with  red  streaks;  lateral  sepals  ovate, 
dorsal  sepals  obovate;  petals  obovate;  labellum 
clawed,  34obed,  lateral  lobes  ovate  to  rotund,  erect, 
yellowiiah;  middle  lobe  broad,  obtuse,  deep  puiple; 
clawwithaslenderappendageoneocbsidc.  Cochin- 
China.  B.M.  7196.  F.M.  1879:358.    R.H.  1877,  p. 


amethyst  labellum;  sepals  cuneate-oblong,  obtuse; 

petals  subequal  or  a  little  smaller;  lateral  lobes  of 

the  labellum  cuneate;  middle  lobe  obovate,  notehed. 

Malay.    G.C.  1870:1731. 

9.  violicea,  Teijsm.  &  Binn.    Lvs.  oblong,  8-12 

in.  long,  light  shining  green:  fl.-stalks  not  longer 
than  the  lvs.:  fls.  few,  2  in.  across;  sepals  and  petals 
broadly  lanceolate,  yellowish  white,  changing  to  rose- 
liolet  toward  tJ)e  base;  middle  lobe  of  the  labellui 


fleshy,  deep  purple,  with  a  yellow  callus;  side  lobes 
small,  erect,  purple  and  orange.  May-Oct.  Sumatra. 
F.M.  1879:342.     G.C.  II.  16:145.    J.H.  III.  42:537.- 


Flant  of  dwarf  habit.  The  fis.  remain  on  the  plant  a 
long  time.  Var.  Schroederiina,  Hort.,  has  the  basal 
half  of  the  segms.  bright  purple,  the  color  partly  broken 
up  into  lines.    I.H.32:576,   J.H.  III.  61:195. 

10.  Cornu-cfrvi,  Blume  &  Reichb.  f.  Lvb.  about  9 
in.  long,  leathery,  oblong;  fl.-st.  about  as  long  as  the 
lvs.,   erect,   clavate,   bearing   6-12  fls.;   fla.   yellowish 

nn,  barred  with  reddish  brown;  sepals  and  petals 
ly,  lanceolate,  the  latter  smaller;  labellum  whitish. 
lateral  lobes  erect  on  the  irregular,  fleshy,  excavated 
daw,  middle  lobe  crescent-shaped,  apiculate.  Summer. 
Trop.  Asia,  Java,  and  Sumatra.  B.M.  5570  {as  Poly- 
chiloB  Comu-cervi) . 

11.  speciOsa,  Reichb.  f.  Lvs.  oblong:  fls.  stellate, 
in  racemes  or  panicles,  white,  blotched  with  rose- 
madder;  sepals  oblong;  petals  narrower:  labellum 
with  erect,  linear,  toothed,  }[ellow  side  lobes,  and  a 
fleshy,    purple   and   white   middle   lobe   ending   in   a 


PHALSNOFSIS 


2Sn    PliilBDOptu  ScluUariuia 


G.C. 


white,  tinged  with  pink  in  tbe  center;  Idiellum  roae- 
colored,  scarcely  longer  than  the  Bepals;  later&l  lobes 
amall,  lunate,  middle  lobe  ovate.  Philippines.  B.M. 
5212.  F.S.  16:1645.  G-C,  1848:671.    J.F.3:283. 

p.  Btrtii.  Niturd  hybrid  nwnnblini  P.  uubilia.  which  ii  d» 
of  itanmtiu. — P.  rvdniM.  J.  J.  Bmith,  Hsbit  lik?  thmt  of  P.  ama- 
bilii.  but  Ivi.  larfcr  mod  tbicka:  fla.  in  k  ncrme.  vhiliih.  witli 

.  bnnm<(M)U.   Borneo.   G.C.  ni.*5:306.— P.  Kiliufiert, 

T.VV.  im  tn4ln.  loDfl  And  1  in.  brtwl,  bright  sreeo:  Tmecme 
u:  da.  about  2  in.  acnn;  sepali  and  pMali 


fk«  marked  with  brown 


front  lobe  anchor-ahaiml,  auote 


_  , '  imn^t  plat«  and  a  purpliab   (oQlh.     AfAam. 

J.H.  III.  13:97.— P.  SthitUni7U)-Sluarliina.  er*  P,  Wiganite.— P. 
Viltntinii.  Reichb.  f.  Plant  with  habit  of  P.  violaiieB:Kpala  purple. 


^^jiBate-oblunji.  the  lat^al , 

eflpala  or  purple-barred ;  lip  short,  clawed,  mau^ 
M^l^aia.— P.  irimni*— 1>.  Sehilli  


3T:B3.   G.M,  43:0: 


hairy  cushion    Andaman  lals     Bay  ot  Bengal 
II.  18  74      26     77 

12.  siunatrftaa,  Korth,  &  Reichb.  f.  Lva.  painted, 
about  6  in.  long:  mil.  about  aa  long  as  the  tvB.,  6-10-f1d.; 
sepals  oblong,  pointe<l,  1  in.  or  more  in  length;  petalB 
more  cuneate;  ail  yellowish  white  barred,  with  bands 
of  reddish  brown;  labellum  short,  clawed;  lateral  lobea 
erect,  meeting  and  each  having  a  short  curved  tooth 
pointing  backward;  middle  lobe  oblong,  fleshy,  white, 
streaked  with  violet,  very  hairy  in  front,  Sumatra  and 
Borneo.    B.M.  5527.    F.S.  16:1614.    0.0.1865:507. 

13.  Lueddemaimiina,  Reichb.  f.  A  small  plant,  with 
thick,  oblong  fleshy  Ivb.  6-8  in.  long:  infl.  about  as  long 
as  the  Iva.,  with  few  handsome  fls,  near  tbe  top:  fls. 
2-3  in.  across;  sepals  and  petals  oblong-acute,  white, 
marked  with  transverse  bars,  those  at  the  base  being 
amethj^t,  while  the  upper  ones  are  brown;  labellum 
deep  violet,  with  yellow  blotches  on  the  side  lobes; 
middle  lobe  oblong;  side  lobes  erect,  ligulate,  deep^ 
2-toothed.  Feb.,  March.  Philippines.  B.M.  5823. 
F.S.  16:1636.  R.H.  1872:390.  F.  1865:257.  G.C.  III. 
39:2.i9.    R.B. 26:169.— The  old  fl.-eta.  of  this  plant 


with    yellowish    fla.    and   ochre-colored    bars.     R.H. 
1872:390. 

14.  Pftrishil,  Reichb.  f.  Dwarf:  Ivb.  oblong-lanceo- 
late, acute,  2-4  in.  long:  fls.  in  6-10-fld,  racemes 
scarcely  longer  than  the  Iva.,  crowded;  dorsal  sepals 


hom-like,  yellow,  with  purple  spots,  middle  lobe  broadly 
triangular,  red-purp!e,  often  white  on  the  disk;  crest 
semi-lunar,  broken  up  into  subulate  filainentfl  in  front; 
the  disk  has  a  peculiar  appendage  ending  in  4  long 
subulate  filaments.  Burma  and  Moulmein.  B.M.  5815. 
15.  rdsea,  Lindl.  Lvs.  oblong,  dark  green,  obliquely 
retuae:  scape  about  a  foot  lonie,  nodding,  dark  purple, 
bearing  12-14  fls.;  sepals  and  petals  ovate,  obtuse, 


P"¥tuartiana.  O.C.  Uli 
HeINRICB  HABfiELBHINO. 
GeORQE    V.  NASH.f 
PHALAlfQIUH  ULliSTSITM:  Pamdion. 

PHALARIS  (old  Greek  name  for  a  grass).  Gramtnex. 
8tout  hardy  ornamental  grasses. 

Spikelets  I-fld.,  in  heads  or  spike-like  panicles; 
^lunes 'boat-shaped,  awnless;  2  minute  sterile  lemmas 
at  base  of  perfect  floret. — Ten  species,  mostly  of  8.  Eu., 
one  native  throuf^out  the  northern  part  of  N.  Amer., 
a  variety  of  which  is  ribbon-grass.  P.  canarUruna, 
Canart.%3iiass,  which  is  cult,  in  Eu.  for  bird-food  or 
SB  a  cereal,  sometimes  escapes  along  roadsides.  This 
ftnniiHl  species,  OQ  account  of  its  variegated  ovate 
spikes,  is  worthy  of  cult,  as  an  ornamental  grass. 

anindlniceft,  Linn.  Rbbd  Canary-Grabs.  A  tall 
perennial  (2-6  ft.),  with  fiat  J^in.-wide  lvs.  and  an 
elongated  spike-like  panicle  (open  in  anthesis)  of  whi- 
tish spikelets,  native  throughout  northern  Amer.  in  wet 
ground,  where  it  is  an  important  forage  grass,^ — Recom- 
mended for  planting  in  parks  and  grounds  along  the 
banks  of  streams  or  artificial  ponds. 


nta  Klbboatnn.— PlMluta 


2574 


PHALARIS 


Vor.  {dcU,  Linn,  (vur.  nariegAla,  Hort.).  Ri^bon- 
Gbass.  Gardener's  Garters.  Fig.  2890.  Lvs.  loDgi- 
tudinolly  striped  with  white.  Commonly  cult,  for  otn»- 
ment  &nd  aometimea  run  wild  about  old  places. 

Ths  nxne  "P.  eommuMa,  or  Toowoohba  CADAST-Qaua,"  hu 
UDMnd  in  noent  acrieultunl  litotitDm,  u  an  inlzo.  from  Au*tf*L 
•flw  atmm  ho  bam  Waatified  —  P.  hulbo^.  linn.  (Sea  Knr  BulL 
W^  lai.  11>09;386).  a.  8.  HiTCHCOCK. 

^SALOCALUS  (Greek  words  referring  to  the  deli- 
aay  of  the  cone  formed  by  the  crests).  IritUuxm. 
R^erred  by  Baker  and  othera  to  Cypella.  The  plant 
offered  as  P.  plumbea,  Herb.,  by  Dutch  bulb-growers 
is  CjipfilU  pi^beo,  Undl.,  a  South  Brazilian  apectea 
described  in  Volume  II,  page  940.  B.M.  3710  (flowers 
chiefly  lilac).  F.S.  4:395  (cbiefly  light  blue);  14:1466 
(fiore  itriato,  veined  and  flushed  with  rich  purple  shades 
on  a  i^te  ground). 

PHABBTIIS:   Ipommi. 

PHASfeOLUS     (ancient    Latin    name,    somewhat 

altered,  of  a  bean).  Legamindsx.  Bean.  The 'common 

idea  wad  field  beans,  and  also  some  species  grown 


gud< 


tlie   article   on   Bean.     See,   also   Cantuxdia,    Glyein^ 
Mvcuna,  Soybean,  Staolbbium,  Vida,  and  Viffna. 

Eleven  species  of  Phaseolus  are  now  known  to  be 
cultivated  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in  various  parts 
of  the  world.  Further  erolorationa  in  Mexico,  Central 
and  South  America  and   in  eastern  Asia  will   very 


probably  show  that  a  number  of  other  distinct  species 

not  here  enumerated  have  been  domesticated  locally. 

The  eleven  B]>eciee  here  treated  fall  into  two  t^ups, 


Annual  or  perennial  mostly  twining  herbs,  or  some 
of  them  woody  at  the  base:  lvs.  mostly  pmnately 
3-folioIate,  stipellate:  peduncles  axillaiy,  bearing  clus- 
ters of  white,  yellow,  red,  or  puiplish  bainlionaceous 
Ss.  and  more  or  less  compreaaea  (flatrdded)  several-  to 
many-seeded  2-valved  pods.  From  its  allied  genera, 
Phaseolus  is  separated  by  minute  characters  of  calyx, 
style,  and  keel.  In  PhaaeoluB,  the  style  is  bearded  slonc 
the  inner  side  and  the  stigma  is  oblique  or  lateiU, 
rather  than  cEq>itat«  on  the  end  of  the  style:  the  keel  is 
coiled  into  a  spiral  body,  including  the  10  oiadelpbous 
(9  kdA  1)  stamens. — Many  species  have  been  destsibed, 
mostly  m  wann  eountriss  (P.  poluttadiyu*  is  ikative  in 
U.  B.,  but  not  cult.),  but  probably  not  more  than  ISO 
that  can  be  clearly  separated  as  species. 

The  cultivated  species  of  Phaseolus  ore  all  tropical 
or  subtropical  in  nativity.  Therefore  they  must  not  be 
subjected  to  frosts.  Most  of  them  ue  garden  annuals 
which  are  planted  after  the  danger  of  freezing  weather 
has  passed  and  the  ground  is  well  warmed.  For  the 
culture  of  the  domesticated  forms  of  Phaseolua,  see 


I,  Perenniai.  Beans. 
This  group  includes  three  species,  none  of  which  is 
now  commonly  seen  in  cultivation. 

A.  Plafd  UdiAwining,  with  large,  fragrant,  ^imey  jU.: 

Tool  not  fuderous. 

B.  Pi*.  ItgW  purple  to  yelUnmth,  in  axiiiary  Tocemea. 

\.  CaradUla,  Linn.  Car  a  col.  SNAit-FLowER. 
Cobkscrbw-Flowkb.  Lfts.  broadly  rhombic-ovate, 
pointed  or  acuminate:  fls.  large  anti  fleshy,  very  fra- 
grant, the  large  keel  coiled  like  a  snail-shell.  Tropica, 
Srobably  of  the  Old  World.  B.R.  341.  V.  2,  p.  370.— 
iaturafized  in  parts  of  Calif.,  where  it  grows  20  or 
more  ft.  hi^,  sometimes  becoming  a  nuisance.  It  is 
an  old-fashioned  glasshouse  plant  in  cold  climates,  but 
is  now  rarely  seen.  P.  Bertonii,  Hort.,  recently  intra, 
from  Paraguay,  although  a  close  relative,  is  probably 
specifically  distinct  from  P.  CaracaUa. 

BB.  Fls.  red  or  light  blue,  in  axillary  dense  capilatt 

duster  B. 
2.  adeninthna,    Mey.    (P.    am^nus,    Soland.     P. 
truxtlMnnt,  HBK.  P.MrrAisus,  HBK.).  Foliage  much 


PHASEOLUS 


2575 


like  that  of  the  last,  the  Ifta.  ovat«  and  somewhat 
acute;  fls.  very  showy,  red  (or  light  blue?),  fragrant: 
pod  4-6  in.  long,  uaually  curved.   Tropice. 

AA.  Plant  low,  tpreading  or  iToding,  annual  above  llu 
grtmnd:  root  tvheroM:  fit.  tmail,  in  loote  axUlary, 
inlerrupUd  racemea. 

3.  retfteus,  Benth.  Metcalp  Bean.  Root  very 
large  and  fleshy,  running  deep  into  the  ground:  at. 
roughish:  Ifta.  rhombic  to  oblong,  mostly  obtuaeand 
often  retuse,  rough  on  botii  aides,  wiui  prominent 
veinlets,  especially  beneath:  fla.  reddish  purple:  pod 
flat,  short,  broadly  oblong,  aomewhat  curved.  Texaa, 
west  and  south. — Lately  recommended  as  a  fora^ 
plant  in  the  dry  regions  of  the  S.  W.  Not  promising  m 
Ariz,  at  elevations  less  than  4,000  ft.  The  IVB.  are  thick 
and  heavy  and  adapted  to  dry,  hot  climates.  Sts.  grow 
8-10  ft.  or  more  long  on  the  mountains  where  it  is  a 
favorite  food  for  deer. 

II.  Annval  Garden  Beanb. 
The  apecies  of  this  group  are  all  aniiiialii  nith  the 
exception  that  P.  mvUiflonta  and  P.  lunattia  are  peren- 
nial in  tropical  countriea.  The  aomewhat  thickened 
roota  of  the  former  sometimes  live  over  in  the  South, 
but  both  species  are  strictly  annual  in  the  nortiem 
and  middle  atatea. 

a.  FU.  yeUow. 

B.  LjlB.  diilindiy  lobed. 

C.  Tht  Ifta.  3S-cut  for  one-fowUi  to  one-htdf  Oieir  lenj^tA. 

4.  aconldfdliuB,  Jacq.  Motr  Bean.  A  diffuse  trail- 
ing plant,  1-2  ft.  long  with  slender  sts.  loosely  covered 
with  rather  atiff,  brown  hairs:  Ifts.  3-5-lobed  at  the 
apex  for  one-fourth  tc  one-half  their  length,  the  lobes 
narrow;  stipules  small,  narrow,  and  pointed:  fls.  very 
"  yellowish,  '"  *""""■ "" '"  -"  -' -"  — 


small,  yellowish,  in  heads  on  the  ends  of  hairy  axillaiy 
pedundea:  pod  becoming  2  in.  long,  nearly  cylindrical, 
glabrous;    seeds    day-colored,    cyundrieal,    distinctly 


for  forage,  but  only  rare^  seen  in  collections  in  this 
country. 

cc.  The  ffta.  ^uiOouiy  S-Mxd. 
S.  angnUris,  Willd.  Ahzuki  Beam.  Erect,  1-2  ft. 
high:  sts.  alinhtly  furrowed  smooth  or  with  scattered 
retuse  hairs:  Ifts.  ovate,  shallowly  3-tobed, 
smooth  or  slkhtly  roughened  with  acat^ 
tered  bun:  fls.  yellow,  in  2's  or  3'b  on 
axillary  peduncles:  pods  amall,  cylindrical; 
seed  led,  cream,  black  or  mottled,  small, 
average  wei^t  about  .07  gram,  oblong  to 
nearly  rouna,  frequently  with  square  end 
walla,  ratio  length  to  thickneee  (hilum  to 
back)  from  1:1  to  1.5:1;  hilum  -/lin.  (2 
mm.)  long  or  longer:  primary  Ivs.  ovate. 


2SB5.  L«^  of  Fhuaalw  TolfUls. 


>.  (XJfl 


Japan,  where  it  is  eaten  boiled  with  soups  or  mixed 

SB.  Lfta.  entire. 
c.  One  unng  rolUd  eompUiela  over  heel:  bateg  of  •primary 
les.  cordate,  their  peliolet  ^in.  long  or  longer. 
6.  calcarfttos,  Roxbg.  Ricb  Bean.  Annual,  erect, 
1-2  ft.  high,  in  habit  much  resembling  the  preceding 
species:  lits.  broadly  ovate:  fla.  yellow,  in  2's  or  3's  in 
short  axillary  peduncles :  seed  varying  in  color  from  red- 
dish brown  to  pale  opaque,  small,  average  weight  about 
.05  gram,  strongly  dongated,  ratio  length  to  thickuesa 
(hilum  to  back)  1.75:1  to  2:1,  hilum  -^m.  {2mia.)]aog 
or  longer:  primary  Ivs.  narrowly  Umceolate.     ' "' 


Oc  One  wing  prtued  agaimt  hvi  not  roBed  ocmptetelv 
m>er  the  keel:  bate*  of  ■primary  ha.  nmnded  or  taper- 
ing,  their  petioles  leu  lAan  Ain.  (7  mm.)  long. 
7.  aitrms,  Roxbg.  Munq  Bean.  Erect  or  alightly 
twining  (some  varieties  strongly  twining  on  rich 
ground),  1-3  ft.  hi^,  with  furrowed  ata.  clothed  with 
long  brown  hairB:  Ifts.  broadly  ovate  or  nearly  rhom- 
boid, orbicular,  uaually  entire,  thin,  ahort-acute;  stipules 
large,  ovate:  fla.  rather  small,  yellowish,  in  dusters  of 
5-6  on  the  end  of  stout  hairy  peduncles^  keel  apuned; 
pod  3  in.  or  leas  long,  nearly  cylindrical,  somewhat 
curved,  bearing  10-15  beans;  seeds  green  or  golden, 
small,  nearly  round;  average  wdght  about  .05  RTam; 
hilum  less  Uian  ^in.  (2  mm.)  long.  Asia.— CiSt.  in 
China,  where  it  la  used  for  bean  sprouts,  vermicelli 
and  geUtine,  and  extensivdy  in  India,  also  in  Persia, 
Philippines,  Japan.  Theslender  podiahairy  atflrst,bui 
the  hairs  are  aedduoua.  P.  Hfinzo,  Linn.  (Tbs  Ubd), 


htm.  (XM>      habit,  long-hairy  pods,  and  oblong  b 


2576 


PHASEOLUS 


AA.  Fit.  not  ydiow. 

B,  Ptiiolet  of  primary  lug.  tett  Uum  j'j  in.  (7  mm.)  long. 

8.  ■colifaiiuB,   Gray,  var.  latifUiua,   G.   F.   Frofr 

man.    Tepabt.    Fig.  2^1.   Annual,  erect  on  poor  or 


tun.  ZoBl-voddad  fonm  ol  Fhuaohu  Tiil(ub. 

dty  land,  under  more  favorable  growth  -  conditions 
sts.  recumbent,  spreading  or  twining,  1>^  ft.  long, 
glabrous  to  puberiilent:  Ivs.  smooth  above  with  slight^' 
prominent  veins  beneath,  alabraua 
throughout  or  slightly  puberulent 
below;  Ifts.  entire^  ovate  to  broadly 
lanceolate,  }i-2  m.  wide  Caveraeo 
width  IJ^  in.),  acuminat«j  stipu- 
late; stipules  lanceolate,  ^id.  long, 
striate,  appressed;  petioles  slender, 
1-4  in.  long:  peduncles  shorter  than 
the  IvB.,  2'5-fld.;  bracts  small, 
deciduous:  fls.  medium-sixed,  pedi- 
cellate, white  or  pale  violet,  few  at 
the  end  of  an  axillary  peduncle 
which  is  usually  shorter  uian  the 
Ivs.;  calyx  short,  broadly  campanu- 
late,  4-toothed  (the  upper  2  lobes 
united  into  1},  t«eth  acuminate; 
banner  broad,  emargiiiate,    in  fl. 

more  than  half  reflex^,  at  tlie 

biauriculate,  ^-^in.  long:  pod  flat- 
tened and  coriaceous  when  young, 
when   mature  papery,  2-7-8eedea, 
2-3M    in.    long,     H-?iin.    broad, 
straight    or    slightly  curved,  with 
prominent  beak;  seeds  white,  yel- 
low, brown,  or  bluish  black,  either 
self'^olored    or    variously    flecked, 
round-oval  to  nearly  round  aa  is 
the  navy,  to  strongly  flattened  like 
a  diminutive  lima;  average 
.10- .20  gram.    S.  W.  U.  S. 
and    Mex. — Cult,    by    the 
Indians   and   Mexicans    of 
the  southwestern    desert 
region.    Recently  intro.  by 
the  Ariiona  A^c.  Exp.  Sta. 
as  a  very  promising  drought- 
resistant  d^^'  shell  bean  for 
hot  semi-and  regions.    See 
Bean,  Teparu^  p.  462;  also 
Ariz.  Agnc.  Exp,  Sta.  Bull. 
No.  68  (1912). 

BB.  PetiaUs  of  primary  Ivs. 
Hin.  {10  mm.)  iong  or 

C.  CotyUdons   not    raised 

aboi'^    the    grimnd    in 

the  seedling, 
9.  multiflArus,  Willd. 

Scarlet    Runner    Bean.  

Dutch  CASE-KNire  Bean        m»8.  Lmt« 

(a     white    variety).       Figs.      Imum*.  Two  appet  on. 

2892-2894.  Root  thickened  i^  „(  it  slZ."^" 

and    tuberous,    sometimes  „„,  potato  L^- lowi 

perennial  in  the  S.,  but  per-  Lit»  White  libu,  ti 

ishing  in  the  N. :  plant  tall,  unu  '  ' 


PHASEOLUS 

twining  and  slender,  minutely  pubescent:  Iva.  lai^; 
Ifts.  thm,  terminal  Ifts.  often  3  in.  or  more  wide,  rhom- 
bic-ovate and  acute,  scabrouH-pubescent;  fls.  rather 
large  and  showy,  on  long  naked  racemes,  in  the  Scarlet 
Runner  type  red,  in  the  Dutch  Case-Knife  white,  the 
keel  not  diatinctly  projecting:  pods  long  (3-6  in.), 
with  curved  slender  tip;  seeds  lar^  (^^in.  long  or 
longer),  much  flattened  or  nearly  cylmdiica!,  less  than  . 
twice  as  long  as  broad,  not  usually  reniform,  no  con- 
spicuous lines  radiating  from  the  hilum,  color  red  or 
mahogany,  and  black  in  the  Scarlet  Rtmner,  white  in 
many  other  fonnsi  primary  Iva.  ovate  or  cordate,  the 
base  deeply  auriculate,  petioles  1  in.  or  more  long.  S. 
Amer.  or  Mex.,  but  now  widely  spread. — The  Scarlet 
Runner  form  is  popular  as  an  ornamental  vine  for 
arbors  and  to  cover  windows,  aometimes  being  known 
as  Flowering  Bean  or  Painted  Lady.  The  Dutch  Caae- 
Knife  is  a  vegetable-garden  plant,  grown  for  its  beans. 
Various  forms  of  tbe  plant  are  grown  for  food  by  the 
Mexicans  and  these  sometimes  appear  in  our  west^ 
country.  Here  belong  the  Aztec  or  prehistoric  beans, 
now  grown  sparingly  in  N.  Ariz.,  which  are  said  to 
have  originated  from  seed  found  in  caches  among 
the  prehistoric  cliff-dwellings.  Melde's  Perennial  and 
Irvine's  Hybrid  beans  are  apparently  white-fld.  forms. 
The  color  of  fl.  and  seed  seems  always  to  be  associated 
in  this  species.  A  dwarf  or  bush  form,  probably  of  P. 
myltiflonts,  was  intro.  a  few  years  ago  as  Bartelde'a 
Dwarf  Lima  (see  Bull.  No,  87,  Cornel!  Exp.  Sta.).  ft  is 
not  unlikely  that  more  than  one  species  is  passing  as 
P.  mTdtiflorus,  some  of  the  Mexican  forma  being 
imperfectly  understood. 

cc.  Cotyledont  raised  above  the  ground  in  the  getting 

stage. 

D.  Fl.-braets  large,  amspicwna,  oeol. 

10.  TUlgftris,  Linn.  Common  Bean.  Kidnet  Bean 
of  the  English.  Haricot  of  the  French.  Figs.  2895- 
^ff7.  Erect  or  twining  (on  poor  or  dry  soil  many  vane- 
tisfl  are  erect  which  are  twining  in  more  moist  or  fertile 
land;  some  varieties,  however,  retain  the  bush  form 
under  the  most  favorable  conditions):  mature  plants 
more  or  less  pubescent:  Ifts.  rhombioovate  or  ovate, 
acuminate:  peduncles  shorter  than  the  petioles,  few- 
fld.  at  or  near  the  apex:  fls.  small,  white,  yellowish  or 
blue-purple:  pod  slender,  somewhat  curved,  provided 
with  a  straight  or  curved 
tip,  fleshy  when  young  and 
either  green  or  light  yel- 
lowish wax-color ;  lengtn  of 
mature  seed  less  than 
J^in.,  average  weight  more 


from  the  hilum:  primary 
Ivs.  entire,  cordate,  deeply 
auriculate,  dull  green, 
B%htly  rough  from  fine 
Bcattered  hispid  pubes- 
cence, their  petioles  dis- 
tinctly pubescent. —  Both 
seed  and  plant  characters 
very  variable.  There  are 
probably  about  200  dis- 
tinct types,  which  include     «re  (i 

between    400    and     ST" 

named  commercial  varie- 
ties. Here  ore  included  all  ofboth  bush  and  running  forms 
of  which  the  pods  are  used  aa  green  snap  beans  as  well 
as  the  dry  shell-bean  type  like  the  Navy,  Boston  Pea, 
and  California  Tree  bean.  The  seven  species  of  com- 
mon beans  (P.  vulgdria,  Savi,  P.  comprfssus.  Mart,,  P. 
gonospirmus,  Savi,  P,  carindtua.  Mart,.  P.  obtdngmt. 
Savi,  P.  tUlplicus.  Mart.,  P.  *p/i*ricua.  Mart.)  which 
were  separated  by  George  von  Martens  (Die  Garten- 
bohnen,  1860)  according  to  the  shape  and  size  of 


PHASEOLrS 

the  Heeda,  are  now  recoEnized  by  botaniets  as  dif- 
r^rent  varieties  of  P.  indgaris,  Linn.  For  cult.,  see 
Bean.  For  dcacriptiona  of  commercial  varieties  see  H, 
C.    Irish,   "Garden   Boans  Cultivated   as  Eaculeuta," 


<^ard« 

Plant  Ind.,  Bull.  No.  109 
(1907),  pp.  5-173;  C.  D. 
Jarvifl,  ",\inerican  Varieties 
of  Beans,"  Cornell  Bull.  No, 

260    (190S),   pp. 

149-245. 


n.  ... 

SiEVA  or  Civet  Bean. 
Figs.  2808-2901.  SmaU 
and    slender,    usually 
not  climbing  very  high : 
ifta.   thin,    ahort    and 
broad,   ovate    pointed 
(except  in  special  forma 
as  the  Willow-leat)  r  fls. 
,  of  medium  size^  wings 
,  and    keel     white     or 
,    whitish,  banner  green- 
ish, containing  chloro- 
phyl,  of  different  tex- 
ture, from   the    wings 
and  keel,    in    axillary 
rat^omes:    poda    amall 
and    papery,   2-3   in. 
long,  much  curved  on 
the  back  and  provided 
with  a  long  tip^  split- 
IKO.  HendsrunDwuf  Uiiu,atafiii  tjngopen  when  npe  and 
of  PhuMliu  loiutu*.  <XH)  the     valves     twisting; 

beans  small  and  flat, 
white,  brown  or  mottled,  conspicuous  lines  radiating 
from  the  Hilum,  more  than  Hin.  long:  primary  Ivs.  not 
lobed,  in  form  ovate  or  cordate,  basea  deeply  auriculate, 
upper  surfaces  smooth  and  somewhat  shiny,  their  pet- 
ides  almost  perfectly  glabrous.  Trop.  Amer. — Widely 
cult,  in  warm  countries,  anri  prized  for  its  earliness  and 
prolificacy.  It  gives  rise  to  dwarf  or  bush  forma,  as 
the  Dwarf  Carolina,  Hendenion  Bush  Lima.  Com- 
mon  in  American  gardens  Var.  macrociipus,  Benth. 
(P.  inamd^nug,  Linn.  P.  limiTisis,  P.  aaceharilui,  P. 
fiteiindwi,  P.  toiJiJimjua,  Macfadycn.  P.  pubfruiua, 
HBK.  P.  Xuarizii,  Zucc).  Lima  Bean.  Fias.  2898, 
2899.  Distinguished  from  the  Sicvas  by  tall,  robuat 
growth  and  late  ripening:  Ifta.  large  and  thick,  ovato- 
lanccolate:  pods  (ewer  to  the  raceme,  straight  or  nearly 
so,  without  a  prominent  tip,  not  readily  splitting  at 
maturity;  beans  very  large,  white,  ted,  black,  or  speck- 
led. S.  Amer. — Widely  grown  in  the  tropics,  and  one 
of  the  richeat  of  beans.  Unreliable  in  the  northern 
states  because  of  the  short,  cool  seasons.  There  are  2 
forms  cult,  in  the  U.  S.:  Flat  or  Large-seeded  liraaa, 
with  seeds  very  flat  and  veiny  and  more  or  Icsa  lunate 
in  shape,  and  very  broad  flat  pods,  with  a  dintinct  but 
not  prominent  point,  and  broad  ovate  Ifts,:  Potato 
limos,  with  smaller  tumid  seeds,  shorter  and  thicker 
pods,  with  a  very  ahort  point,  and  long-ovate,  tapering 
Ifts.,  with  angular  base.  In  both  these  groups  there  are 
dwarf  or  bush  forms, — Burpee  Dwarf  Luna  in  the 
former,  and  Kumerle  Dwarf  Lima  in  the  latter.  The 
lima  bean  is  perennial  in  the  tropica.  Sec  Bean,  Lima. 
Geo.  F.  FiiEEMAN. 
PHAYL6pSIS  (Greek,  icortAiew,  and  appearance). 
Also  spelled  Phaulopxis.  Syn.,  Micrdnlhia,  Wendl.,  not 
Eckl.  AcanlhAcva:.  Small  ehrubs,  probably  not  now  in 
cult.:  Ivs,  often  oblique,  those  in  one  opposite  pair 
unequal,  elliptic,  entire,  or  crenate:  infl.  in  cylindric  at 


PHELLODENDRON 


2577 


ovoid  spikes,  each  broad  floral  If.  incloaing  a  contracted 
cyme  of  usually  3  fla.;  calyx  5-lobed  nearly  to  the  base; 
corolla  amoU,  .5-lobed;  atamens  4:  cape,  empsoid,  com- 

SrcBHed,  usually  4-9eeded.  About  15  species,  Afr., 
laacarene  lals.  and  India.  P.  varmfibra,  Willd.  Pubes- 
cent: st,  i-2  ft.  high,  branched:  Ivs,  acuminate  at  both 
ends,  nearly  entire:  calyx  hairy,  2  anticous  segms. 
lincar-Uguiate ;  corolla  white  or  purplish,  tube  funnel- 
shaped  at  the  top;  ovary  ^brous,  Trop.  and  S.  Afr., 
Maecarenelsls.,  and  India.  B.M.2433{asP.I(»i^oJia}. 


PHE6(5PTERIS  (Greek,  heech-Sem).  PolypodHeex. 
Beech,  Oak  or  Sou  Fern.  A  group  of  ferns  like  Dryop- 
teris  in  habit  and  latterly  usually  included  in  that 

gecu^  but  with  no  indusia,  the  sori  being  entirely 
naked.  There  arc  numerous  Trop.  American  and  Sand- 
wich Island  species  worthy  of  cult,  in  warmhouses. 
There  are  3  native  hardy  species  sometimes  offered  in 
the  trade,  the  firat,  second,  and  fourth  in  the  following 
list.  For  cult.,  see  Ferna. 

A.  Lvs.  nnaU  or  medium-sized,  ai  mo9t  tripinnatifid. 

(Native  hardy  apeciea.) 

B.  Tke  bia.  Hpinnatifid,  broadly  triangular. 


pale  green;  lower  pair  of  pinna:  deflcxed  and  set  forward; 
Borimarsinal.  E.  U.  S,— Suitable  for  shaded  banks  with 
good  soil  and  fair  moisture. 

polypodioldes,  F6e.  Lvs.  5-9  in.  long,  longer  than 
broad,  dark  green,  slightly  hairy  beneath' sori  nearer 
the  margin  than  tne  midnb.  Eu.  and  N.  E.  N.  Amer. 
G.M.  58:297  (as  Folypodium  pA«ffop(em).— Like  pre- 
ceding in  cidtural  requirements. 

BB.  The  U/a.  Iri^pinnatifid,  laruxolale. 

■Ipfetris,  Mett.  Lvs.  1-2  ft.  long,  6-8  in.  wide,  with 
numerous  finely  cut  lanceolate  pinme,  the  lobra  toothed: 
thinly  herbaceous.  Eu.  and  N.  W.  Amer.— Habit  of 
AfAurium  (or  Aspienium)  Fiiix-f<Emina  and  is  probably 

BBB.  The  Iva.  lemately  tripinnatifid. 
DiySpteris,  F£e.    Oax  Fern.    Lvs.  triangular,  3-9 
in.  each  way,   the  lowest  pinnie  nearly  equal  to  the 
terminal,  giving  the  If.  a  teiiiate  appearance  Eu.and  N. 
Amer.— Crows  in  damp  places  in  nearly  pure  leaf-mold. 
AA.  Lvs.  aeveral^eei  long,  decompound. 
Eentndreniina,  Mann.  Lva.  several  feet  loDg,  decom- 
pound, with  light  brownish  polished  stalks  and  straw- 
colored  rachides;  texture  herbaceous;  sori  near  the 
murginw  of  the  segms.   Sandwich  lals. — A  greenhouse 
species.    This  species    has    also 
been  advertised  under  the  name 
of  Polypodium. 

L.  M.  Underwood. 

R,  C.  BENEDlCT.t 

PHELLODfiHDRON    (Greek, 

for  a/rk,  and  free,  alluding  to  the 
corky  bark).  RvlAeex.  Cork 
Tree.  Ornamental  trees,  grown 
for  their  handsome  foliage. 

Deciduoua;  winter  buds  naked, 
inclosedby  the  base  of  the  petiole: 
lvs.  oppoaite,  petioled,  without 
stipules,  odd-pinnate,  with  oppo- 
site crenulate  Ifta.:  fis.  dicecious, 
in  terminal  panicles,  or  the  stami- 
nate  fls.  nearly  corymbose;  sepals 
and  petals  6^,  ovatc-lanoeolate; 
atamena  5-6,  longer  than  petals; 
ovary  5  -  celled,  with  a  short 
thick  style:  fr.  a  black  drupe  with 

5  small  1 -seeded  stones. — Five  or 

6  closely  related  species  in  E.  Asia. 


2578 


PHELLODENDRON 


PHENOLOGY 


The  cork  trees  are  usually  medium-sized  trees  with 
rather  stout  spreading  branches,  forming  a  round 
broad  head,  with  large  leaves  of  aromatic  odor  when 
bruised  ana  turning  vellow  in  autumn,  and  with  in- 
conspicuous grcNenish  flowers  followed  by  black  beny- 
like  fruits  remaining  on  the  tree  a  long  time  after  the 
leaves  have  fallen.  P.  amurense  and  P.  sachalmense' 
are  hardy  Nortli,  while  the  other  species  seem  some- 
what tenderer  but  have  proved  hardy  as  far  north  as 
Massachusetts.  They  are  of  rapid  growth  when  young 
and  seem  to  grow  in  almost  any  kind  of  soil.  The  first- 
named  species  has  been  recommended  as  a  street  tree 
for  western  cities,  as  it  resists  drought  and  heat  in 
siunmer  and  seems  not  to  be  attacked  by  insects. 
Propagation  is  by  sewls,  whidi  are  produced  freely 
when  both  sexes  are  planted,  and  by  root  cutting?  dus 
up  in  fall  and  stored  during  the  wmter  in  moist  sand 
or  sphagnum*  cuttings  taken  from  the  tree  in  July 
with  a    heel    of  older  wood  will  root  in  gentle  heat. 

A.  Lv8,  glabrous  benecUh  or  with  a  few  scattered  hairs  on 

the  midrib,  glaucescent  or  glaucous, 

amurense,  Rupr.  Amoor  Cork  Tree.  Tree,  to  50 
ft.:  bark  of  ihe  trunk  light  gray,  corky,  deeply  fissured: 
1-year-old  branchlets  orange-yellow  or  yellowish  gray, 
almost  glabrous:  Ifts.  5-13,  ovate  to  ovate-lanceolate, 
narrowed  or  rounded  at  the  base,  long-acimiinate, 
minutely  crenulate,  and  ciliate,  dark  green  and.lustrous 
above,  glaucescent  and  glabrous  beneath  or  with  a  few 
scatter^  hairs  near  the  base  of  the  midrib,  2-4  in.  long: 
infl.  puberulous:  fr.  globose,  black,  about  H~Mu^* 
across,  with  a  strong  tm^ntine-like  odor  when  bnused, 
in  broad  panicles,  2-Zyi  in.  across.  Jime.  N.  China, 
Amurland,  Japan.  S.T.S.  1:93.  S.I.F.  2:33.  Var. 
Albo-variegiitum,  Schwerin.  Lvs.  variegated  with  large 
white  blotches. — A  hybrid  between  this  si>ecies  and  P. 
japonicum  has  been  observed  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at 
Lund,  Sweden. 

8achalin6nse,  Sarg.  Tree,  to  50  ft.:  bark  of  the 
trunk  dark  brown,  slightly  fissured  and  broken  into 
thin  plates,  not  corky:  1-year-old  branchlets  reddish 
brown:  Ifts.  7-11,  ovate  to  ovate-oblong,  acuminate, 
cuneate  or  roimded  at  the  base,  minutely  crenulate  ana 
glabrous  or  sparingly  ciliate  on  the  margin^  dull  green 
above,  glaucescent  beneath  and  glabrous  or  near^  so, 
3-5  in.  long:  infl.  nearly  glabrous:  fr.  black,  Hin.  across 
or  slightly  more,  in  broad  panicles  2-3)^  in.  across. 
June.  Saj^alin,  Korea,  N.  Japan,  W.  China.  S.T.S. 
1:94. — ^This  is  the  most  satisfactory  and  hardiest 
species  in  cult. ;  it  forms  a  tall  trunk  with  a  broad  crown. 

AA.  Lvs,  pubescent  beneath^  at  lecLst  on  the  veins,  and  pale 

green  or  grayish  green, 

B.  Infl.  as  broad  or  nearly  as  broad  as  high:  ovary  glabrous, 

LavallM,  Dode.  Tree,  to  30  or  occasionally  to  50  ft.: 
bark  corky:  1-year-old  branchlets  purplish  brown: 
If.-rachis  puberulous  or  pubescent;  Ifts.  5-13,  elliptic- 
ovate  to  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  cimeate  at  the 
base,  minutely  crenulate  and  ciliate,  dull  ycllowii^ 
green  above,  pubescent  beneath  while  young,  at 
maturity  often  only  on  the  veins,  2-4  in.  long:  infl. 
puberulous:  fr.  black,  \im.  across,  in  rather  loose  broad 
panicles  2>^  in.  across.  J\me.  Cent.  Japan.  I.T. 
5:171  (as  P.  amurense). — Often  confused  with  P. 
japonicum  and  cult,  imder  that  name. 

jap6nicum.  Maxim.  Tree,  to  30  ft.,  with  slightly 
fissured  dark  brown  bark,  not  corky:  1-year-old 
branches  reddish  brown:  If.-rachis  densely  villous  or 
tomentose;  Ifts.  9-13,  ovate  to  ovate-oblong,  aciuninate, 
truncate  or  subcordate  and  very  unequal  at  the  base, 
minutely  crenulate  and  ciliate,  dull  green  above,  villous 
beneath  all  over,  more  densely  on  the  veins,  3-4  in. 
long:  infl.  hoary-tomentose:  fr.  black,  nearly  J^in. 
thick,  in  broad  panicles  2-3H  in.  across.  J\me.  Cent. 
Japan.   S.T.S.  1:95. 


BB..  Infl,  distinctly  higher  than  broad:  ovary  pubescent, 

chin^nse.  Schneid.  Tree,  to  30  ft.:  bark  dark  grayish 
brown,  slightly  fissured,,  not  corky:  1-year-old  branch- 
lets  purplish  brown:  Ifts.  7-13,  oblong-ovate  to  oblong- 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  rounded  or  broadly  c\meate  at 
the  base,  dark  yellowish  green  above,  villous  beneath, 
Z}^5}4  in.  long:  infl.  densely  pubescent:  fr.  black, 
nearly  y^.  across,  in  panicles  about  1-23^  in.  broad  ana 
2r3  in.  long.  Cent.  China.  Var.  glabridsculum,  Schneid. 
(P.  sin^nse,  Dode).  Lfts.  pubescent  only  on  the  veins 
beneath.  C5ent.  and  W.  China.       Alfred  Rehder. 

PHELTPifeA  (after  Louis  and  Hier.  Phelipeaux). 
Also  spelled  Phdipsea,  Orobanchdceae.  Herbs,  puber- 
ulent  or  glabrous,  from  a  thick  short  few-scaled  base: 
scapes  simple,  elongated,  remotely  few-scaled  or  the 
elongated  peauncles  naked,  scape-like,  always  1-fld., 
bractless;  calyx  5-parted,  broad-campanulate,  lobes 
acute,  uneaual;  corolla^tube  broadly  ventricose,  in- 
curved, limb  sub-2-labiate,  with  5  broadly  rounded 
not  very  unequal  lobes,  anterior  lip  at  base  gibbous  or 
with  2  broad  glandulose-pubescent  spots;  stamens 
included;  ovary  with  4  placentas:  fr.  a  pmect  2-valvcd 
acute,  ovate  caps. — About  5  species,  chiefly  in  the 
Orient,  but  also  m  N.  Air.  and  Asia.  P.  folidta,  Lamb. 
Parasitic  leafless  herb  1-1 1^  ft.  hij^h:  ste.  simple,  rather 
stout,  glandular-puberulous,  reddish:  fl.  solitary,  termi- 
nal, ebracteate;  calyx  campanulate,  unequally  5-lobed, 
usiudly  somewhat  2-lipped,  lobes  oblong  or  ovate,  deep 
red  or  chestnut-brown;  corolla  ringent,  tube  widely 
and  obliquely  campaniuate^  orange  fluked  with  red 
outside,  limb  2-lipped,  reddish  yellow  outside,  brilliant 
crimson  within,  the  throat  with  2  black  hirsute  spots: 
fr.  a  wide  ovate  caps,  nearly  Hin>  long.  Caucasus.  It 
has  been  raised  in  botanic  gardens  in  Eu. 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

PHENOLOGY  foontraction  of  phenomenology;  that 
is,  the  science  of  pnenomena)  is  the  study  of  the  rela- 
tionships between  the  climate  of  any  place  and  the 
annual  periods  of  plants  and  animals.  Plants  vege- 
tate, bloom,  and  npen  fruit  at  more  or  less  defimte 
seasons,  eacn  after  its  kind;  animals  mate,  bear  young, 
migrate  and  hibernate  each  also  after  its  kind;  but 
these  recurring  events  are  related  to  the  climate  in 
which  these  tmngs  live:  with  these  inter-relationships 
phenology  has  to  do.  The  most  complete  means  of 
comparing  the  climate  of  one  year  with  that  of  another 
are  the  life-events  of  the  animals  and  plants  of  the 
years.  Thermometrical  readings  are  the  customary 
measures,  but  the  thermometers  record  only  tempera- 
ture, whereas  local  climate  is  modified  by  conditions 
of  humidity,  cloudiness,  the  sequence  of  atmospheric 
changies,  and  many  subtle  agencies  which  cannot  be 
measured  by  means  of  instruments.  Living  things  are 
Uie  agents  that  really  measure  climate.  A  record  of 
the  life-events  of  living  things,  therefore,  even  though 
imperfect,  should  contribute  to  the  science  of  clima^ 
tologyj  and  incidentally  it  should  contribute  much  to 
the  science  of  biology.  Records  of  plant-events  are 
more  comparable  than  those  of  animal-events,  because 
plants  are  stationary  and  have  no  volition  to  adapt 
themselves  to  inclemencies  by  means  of  change  of 
position,  diet,  or  otherwise;  therefore,  plants  emphati- 
cally express  climatal  influence.  A  record  of  the  first 
blooming  of  a  given  apple  tree,  for  example,  during  a 
series  of  years  would  give  comparable  measures  of  the 
lateness  or  earliness  of  the  different  seasons.  Most  so- 
called  phenological  observations  in  this  country  have 
been  mere  records  of  dates  of  blooming,  leafing,  migra- 
tion of  birds,  peeping  of  frogs,  and  the  like,  without 
correlative  data  respecting  the  local  climate.  They  are 
therefore  of  relatively  little  consequence  to  science.  In 
this  country  the  literature  of  phenology  is  meager.  Sec 
Bailey,  Essay  17,  "Survival  of  the  Unlike,"and  "Weather 
Review,"  Sept.  1896,  U.  S.  Weather  Bureau,  l.  h.  B. 


PHENOMENAL  BERRY 


PHILADELPHUS 


PHBItOUENAL  BBSRT:  flro  ortic 

PHILAD£LPHnS  (named  fur  the  ancient  G|oi>tiui 
king,  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  who  reigned  from  285  to 
247  B.C.)-  SaxifTogfLcex.  Syrinqa.  Mock  Ohanqe. 
Popular  ornamental  deciduous  or  rarely  htJf-evergreen 

Leaves  opposite,  entire  to  variously  toothed,  occa- 
nonally  slightly  revolul«,  and  almost  invariably  (»liate: 
fla.  often  very  fragrant,  mostly  white,  a  few  creamy  or 
with  purple  or  rosy  spota  at  or  near  the  base  of  the 
petals,  in  racemes,  or  solitary  or  in  cymoae  groupa  of 
1-6;  calyx-lobes,  petals,  and  styles  usually  4;  stamens 
numerous  r  fr.  a  dehiscent  commonly  2-pEirted  4- 
valved  many-seeded  caps. — About  30-35  species  have 
been  described.  The  genus  is  essentially  Asiatic  and 
American.  P.  coronaTiua  is  certainlv  a  native  of 
Aimenia  and  the  Caucasus,  and  several  varieties  of  it 


Fbiladelphus,  but  in  the  form  serin^. 

PhiladelphuB  i;enerally  blossoms  m  June;  in  fact,  it 
is  remarkable  fur  the  uniformity  of  the  bloesommg 
period,  both  in  cultivation  and  m  its  native  haunts, 
throughout  the  world.  Most  of  the  members  of  the 
genus  Bxe  hardy  Noriii,  except  P.  Cordteri,  P.  merieanus, 
and  the  other  Mexican  species.  They  are  well  adapted 
to  shrubberies  and  mostly  do  not  grow  very  high,  the 
tallest  being  P.  pabescena,  attaining  a  height  of  about 
20  feet;  others,  as  P.  coronaHue,  P.  ZeyheH,  and  P. 
inodoruB,  grow  nearly  as  high,  while  P.  microphyllut 
hardly  exceeds  3  feet.  If  pruning  is  needed  it  should  be 
done  after  flowering,  since  the  flowers  appear  on  the 
wood  formed  the  previous  year.  Usually  propagation 
is  b^  hardwood  cuttings,  or  by  suckers  and  greenwood 
cuttings  under  ^ass;  fdso  by  lasers  and  by  seeds,  but 
when  several  species  are  growing  together  they  are 
likely  to  hybridize. 


2MU.  Pli 


extend  the  range  to  Japaa,  and  it  is  wild  in  Eu.,  but 
whether  or  where  it  is  native  is  uncertain,  because  it 
has  undoubtedly  sometimes  escaped   from  cult.    The 

Sua  has  3  roughly  defined  areas  of  distribution, — N. 
a  and  Japan,  W.  Amer.    from  Brit.  Col.  to  Calif.)^ 
S.  Atlantic  States,  and  Mex.     It  haa  no  well-: 


ZkS 


_.e  sometimes  connected  by  intermediate  forms.  The 
latest  treatment  of  the  genus  is  in  Schneider's  Illus- 
triertes  Handbuch  der  Laubhobskunde,  vol.  1,  p.  362 
(1M5).  On  account  of  the  great  confusion  of  names  in 
the  genus,  rather  more  aynonmy  than  usual  is  given, 
but  the  selection  is  nevertheless  of  the  names  more 
likely  to  be  met  with  or  to  cause  confusion.  The  com- 
plete synonymy  is  far  larger. 

Syringa,  the  common  name  of  Phiiadelphus,  is 
identical  with  the  generic  name  of  the  lilac.  This  arises 
from  the  use  of  Syringa  by  the  old  herbalists.  Thus,  in 
1597,  John  Gerarde  in  his  "Herball"  gives  Sj/ringa  alba, 
white  pipe,  S.  cxrvien,  blue  pipe,  and  S.  arabiea, 
Arabian  pi[)e,  the  first  being  Pniladetplfua  eoronariut, 
the  second  Syringa  vutgaria  (lilac),  and  the  third  Ja»- 
minum  Sambac.  Toumefi>rt,  in  1700,  selected  SjTinga 
for  the  liist,  but  Linnaeus,  whom  we  follow,  chose  to  use 
it  for  the  second.  However,  Toumcfort's  usage  pre- 
vailed in  English  speech,  while  the  Germans  call 
Phiiadelphus  cither  Pfeifenstrauch  (>- pipe-shrub,  like 
the  herbalists'  "pipe,"  above)  or  Jasmin,  perpetuating 


Voia  Licltt.  2. 

uokohama,  0. 
Z^hcri,  4,  8. 

A.  FU.in  simple  orn^yeompoimd racemes  {Non.l-SO). 

B.  Caiyx  glabrout  untitoiii,  or  with  some  scaUered  haira 
•,pt  in  P.  geriamthus  and  P.  i 

c.  PutUa  littk  or  not  ai  all  exceeding  Ike  al 
D.  Styles  aeparaiing  leas  than  half  way  down  (except 

often  in  varieties  of  P.  Letwiinei)  {Nos.  1-lS). 

B.  Loa.  aome,  generally  rnoil,  of  the  malure  onet  more 

than  1^^  in.  long. 

F.  The  ba.  of  young  auceaUnt  ahooU  and  sitekera  not 

approaching  a  circular  outlirte,  tiauaUy  moderalely 

toothed,  if  at  all. 

a.  The  adyx  euentiaUy  glabrous  tpithout. 

1.  aepal£nsls,  Koehne.  Upright  shrub  to  about  5  ft.: 
Ivs.  at  maturity  about  IJ^lJi  in.  long,  ovate-lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  evenly  and  distantly  mucronate- 
dcnticulate,  with  white  or  yellowish  tufts  of  haiis  in 
the  axils  of  lateral  veins,  especially  on  Ivs.  of  young 
succulent  shoots  and  suckera:  fls.  practically  scentless; 
cup  of  the  calyx  and  caps,  plamly  acute  to  long- 
pomted  at  base.   June.   N.E.  lUmslayas. 

2.  Voio  Lactic.  Hybrid  between  P.  nepalensia  and 
P.  mierophylliis.  Similar  to  the  preceding  and  superior 
to  it,  most  readily  distinguished  by  the  Ivs.  of  the 
young  succulent  ahoots  and  suckers,  which  are  more 
coarselv  toothed,  and  not, so  long-pointed;  caps,  not 
seen,  out  probably  more  rounded  at  base.  June. 
G.M.  55:654.  G.W.  17,  p.  103. 

3.  pekinfinsls,  Rupr.  (P.  coronAriua  var.  pekinhms, 
Maxim.).    Erect  shrub,  to  5  ft.,  closelj^  resembling  P. 
nepaienaia,  but  without  the  characteristic  tufts  of  hairs 
on  lower  It-surfaces,  and  usually  with  purplish  petioles... 
May,  June.  Mongolia,  N.  China. 


PHILADELPHUS 
4.  Ziyheri  (P.  XocAidnu*,  Koehne.  P.corrmArivtZhi- 


eoronariiis:  Ivs.  variable,  ovate  to  ovate-lanceolate, 
acute  to  acuminatCj  with  hard-tipped  teeth,  slabrous 
or  nearly  bo,  or  hairy  along  the  veins  beneath,  those 
of  young  succulent  shoots  and  Huckera  ovate-lanceolate 
to  broadly  ovate,  Hometimes  with  tufta  of  hairs  on  the 
youngest,  as  in  P.  Ti^poZeruu.'fls.  white,  slightly  fragrant 
or  flcentless.^A  puzzling  abmb,  at  times  confusingly 
similar  to  F.  coronariua.   June. 

5.  Uwisli,  PuTsh  (P.  eolumbiinut,  Koehne.  P. 
Oordonidmu,  Lind).  P.  calif6micu»,  Benth.  P.  oordi- 
fdliut,  Lange),  Upright  shrub,  to  S  ft.,  very  vari^le: 
IVB.  about  1-3  in.  long,  most  not  more  than  2M  in., 
about  Ji-2  (usually  not  more  than  134)  in.  wide: 
racemes  of  varying  length,  generall;^  but  not  always 
leafy;  fls.  white,  borne  in  great  profusion,  in  wild  planta 
very  fragrant,  Dut^  judging  by  some  printed  statements, 
not  always  retaining  the  odor  under  cult.  June,  July. 
Brit.  Col.  to  Calif.   B.R.  25i32.— EioeUent. 

6.  coronirius,  Linn.  (P.  pdJZidui,  Hayek.  P.  eorih 
ndnut  nivilit,  Hort.).  Figs.  2902,  2903.  Shrub,  to 
10  ft.:  Ivs.  ovate-lanceolate  (rarely  ovate),  generally 
acuminate,  usually  rather  evenly  mucronatendenticu- 
late  (exceptionally  almost  entire),  rarely  slightly  ser- 
rate, thickiah  at  maturity,  about  1>^  in.  long, 
V4-25i  in.  broad,  slightly  hairy  beneath:  fls.  in  rather 
dense  racemes,  white  or  more  often  with  a  shght 
creamy  tone,  very  fragrant.    May,  June.    Caucasus, 


^ringa,  or  mock  c 


ge,  with  less  attractive  foliai 


The  following  horticultural  and  2  wild  varieties  are 
cult.  Var.  fl^«-pl&no,  Hort.  (P.  corondrtua  dianthifid- 
ru»,  rosxfi&ms,  and  probably  primulxflitrus  and  tmilli- 
A6rue  plinut,  and  otner  names),  witji  more  or  less  dou- 
ble fls.  Var.  f&lilB  arEenteo-marginfttlB,  Hort.,  Ivs. 
white-margined.  Var.  f&Iiis  aflreis,  Hort.,  Ivs.  golden 
yellow.  Var.  spedosfssimu^  Hort.  (P.  tpeeiosfe«imus, 
P.  Zhyheri  tpecinsissimtis).  Generally  lower  shrub  than 
the  species,  with  rather  unifonn  and  smaller  Ivs., 
broadly  ovate  to  rotund.  Var.  gnuidifldnu,  Hort.  (P. 


IWU.  Philidalphiu  eocoiuulu. — Mock  onnci 


fffiidifiiruB,  Hort.),  with  larger  fla.  than  in  the  snecies, 
mosdy  2  in.  or  more  diam.  Not  to  be  confusoa  with 
P.  iaadoTua  var.  grandiflorue.  Gray,  below.  Var.  aalici- 
f&Uus,  Hort.  (P.  salicijdiius  Hort.,  in  part).  Lvs.  typi- 
cally narrowly  lanceolate,  more  or  teas  willow-like,  but 
sometimes,  probably  by  reversion,  broadly  ovate,  more 
coarsely  toothed.  Var.  nAnus,  Sohrad.  (P.  nAnus,  Hort, 
P.  salicifblius,  Hort.,  i  in  part),  dense  bushy  plants, 
usually  not  over  IH  ft.  high:  long  cult,  and  known  to 
flower  rarely.  Var.  acumliUttus,  A.  H.  Moore  (P.  acu' 
minitus,  Luige,  P.  taUitmi,  P.  salsuTnAnits,  P.  yoko- 
Mma  or  yokohAmar  of  cult.).  Lvs.  more  acuminate 
than  in  toe  species,  the  tips  often  bent  to  one  side. 


PHILADELPHUS 

especially  in  wild  specimens,  with  conspicuous  bard- 
tipped  teeth  or  serrations.  Yunnan  Province,  China, 
Japan,  and  Tsu  Shim  a.  Var.  tomontdsns,  Hook.  f.  & 
Thoms.  (P.  tortieniimis.  Wall.  P.  jtepal&raia,  Lodd.). 
Shrub,  to  about  6  ft.:  lvs.  very  hairy  beneath.  Himn^ 
layas  and  Thibet.  Rather  unattractive  and  of  uncer^ 
tarn  hardiness. 

oa.  The  calyx  iomentoge. 

7.  sericlnfiius,  Koehne.  Lvs.  lanceolate,  distantly 
blunt-toothed  or  entire,  mature  ones  about  lH-4  in, 
loi^,  ^2  in.  wide,  glabrous  beneath,  or  with  few 
scattered  hairs:  fls.  about  ^in.  across.  June.  Hupeh 
Province,  China. — Larger-lTO.  specimens  have  been 
distinguished  as  var.  Rehderiinus,  Koehne. 

8.  incinus,  Koehne.  Lvs.  ovate,  more  or  less 
abruptly  acuminate,  dentate,  with  5  principal  veins, 
mature  ones  IVz-^^i  in.  lung,  ^in.  across.  June. 
Hupeh  and  Szechuan  provinces.  China. 

FF.  The  hs.  of  yinmg  succulent  shools  and  sttekera  very 
large,  oveUe-iaTUXolate  to  orbicultv,  very  coarsely 
toothed. 

9.  floiibfindus  (P.  vermcims  ficrihinduM,  P.  grandx- 
fiima  fioribundiig,  Hort.).  Hybrid  of  uncertain  origin, 
probably  with  P.  coronorius  as  one  parent.  Shrub 
reaembhng  P.  coroTiariux:  IvB.  generally  hairier  than 
in  P.  eoronanug,  and  with  characteristically  very  large, 
ovate-lanceolate  to  more  often  orbicular,  generally 
coarsely  toothed  lvs.  on  young  succulent  ahoota  and 
suckers:  fls.  in  racemes  of  about  5,  about  2  in.  across, 
slightly  fra^ant. 

EE.  Lvs.  Tardy  over  1  \4  in.  long  (unioSy  from  about 
K-IJitn.). 

10.  LemdineL  Hybrid  of  P.  coronantia  and  P. 
mierophyllus.  Shrub  with  spreading  branches,  freely 
flowering:  twi^  and  little  branchlets  with  short  hairs: 
ordinary  mature  Ivs.  ovate  to  ovate-lanceolate,  rather 
uniform,  rather  small,  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  acute  to 
acuminate,  with  a  few  minute  teeth,  those  of  the  young 
succulent  shoots  and  suckeia  entire  or  remotely  few- 
toothed,  somewhat  lai^r:  fls.  2-9,  in  dense  racemes, 
having  a  delicate  but  charming  perfume.  G.F.  2:617. 
G.L.  28:225.— The  following  horticultural  varieties  are 
of  interest:  Var,  erSctus.  Flowering  branches  irregularly 
ascending,  forming  a  more  compact  bush  and  less  desir- 
able. M.D.G.  1902:383.  Avalanche.  Gr^icetul  shrub, 
taller  than  other  varieties,  branches  sometimes  as  long 
as  6  ft. :  easily  distinguished  from  the  other  varieties  by 
its  lanceolate  lvs.  G.C.  IIL  21:89,  M.D.G.  1896:293:  • 
1907:379.  Bouquet  Blanc.  Lower  If.-aurfapea  and 
twigs  with  scattered  hairs,  distinctly  visible:  fls.  in  bou- 

8uet>-like  masses,  not  very  fragrant.  G.M.  55:487. 
r.W.  17,  p.  101.  Candelabre.  Very  low  ahnib,  ap- 
proaching P.  micropkyltus  in  size,  hairy  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding, hut  with  a  more  open  candelabra-like  infl. 
M.D.G.  1896:294.  Mont  Blanc.  Normally,  probably, 
the  most  profusely  flowering  variety,  but  very  variable 
in  this  respect.  Hairs  scarcely  visible,  a  character  at 
once  distinguishing  it  from  all  the  preceding.  Exceed- 
ingly fragrant.  Manteau  d'H ermine-  Twigs  nearly  or 
Sute  glabrous.  Pavilion  Blanc.  Profusely  flowering 
rub:  branches  rounded  or  s<juarish  in  habit,  twigs 
hairy:  lvs.  cloEjcly  covered  with  ailky  hairs  beneath.  One 
of  the  moat  beautiful,  and  the  sweetest  scented  of  all 
the  varieties,  the  perfume  resembling  that  of  P.  miero- 
■phijllua.  Gerbe  de  Neige.  Calyx  hairy.  Boule  d'A^ent. 
Fls.  double,  stamens  mostly  sterile,  about  IJi  in.  across, 
not  very  sweet-scented;  calyx  glabrous.  Oldest  and 
least  deairahle  of  double-fld.  sorts.  G.C.  IIL  18: 18; 
23:331.  Virginal.  Large  double  fragrant  fls.,  2)^  in. 
across,  or  wider.  G.M.  54:4.59.  R.H.  1910,  pp.  408, 
409.  Her  de  Glace.  Double  fls.,  similar  to  preceding. 
G.W.  17,  p.  102.  Var.  fimbrifttus  is  a  distinct  variety 
with  lai^e  fla.,  petals  twisted  and  deeply  serrate.  For 
-"■ --'--T  of  this  hybrid  consult  list,  p.  2582. 


PHILADELPHUS 

11.  phanUda  (P.  Lembinei  PantaUie).  Hybrid 
between  P.  Coidieri  and  an  unknown  variety  of  P. 
Letnoinei.  Fls,  fragrant,  white,  tinted  with  pale  rose  at 
the  center  of  the  fl. ;  petala  fringed  at  the  edge.  June. 
Var.  purpfiieo-maculfttus,  Hort.  Derivative  m  P.  pfcon- 
tasia.  Lva.  essentially  as  in  /*.  Lemoinei,  but  proportion- 
ately Homewfaat  brooder,  with  nuinerous,  short,  stiff 
hairs  beneath:  fls.  large,  about  1^2  in.  across,  exqui- 
eitelv  fragrant,  with  a  purple  spot  at  base  of  each 
petal;  calyx  with  a  few  siiort,  silky  hairs.    B.M.  8193. 

12.  £toiIe  Rose.  Hybrid  between  P.  phanlaaia  aitd 
P.  purpureo-maculatus.  Lvb.  Bmall;  fls.  delicately 
fragrant,  in  rounded  panicle-like  racemes;  petals  elon- 
gate, roae-purplo  at  base,  the  color  diminishing  toward 
the  center  of  the  fi.   June. 

DD.  Styles  separated  almost  or  entirely  to  the  boat, 
especially  after  /lowering. 

13.  Conquete.  Hvbrid  of  unknown  oripn.  Lvb. 
lanceolate  to  narrowly  ovate-lanceolate,  glabroua,  about 
2-3  in.  long,  5^1  J^  in.  wide,  entire,  or  with  a  few  sntall 
teeth,  on  young  succulent  sbools  and  suckers  lareer, 
long-acummate,  coarsely  toothed:  fls,  in  a  more  or  less 


PHILADELPHUS 


2581 


Lv8.   ovate    to   oval«-lanceolale. 


suckers  o 


franant.  June,  July.  Tenn.,  Ala.  (last,  according  to 
Rydbera).  Souvenir  de  Billiard  (also  cult,  under  the 
names  P.  Biliidrdii  and  P.  inslgnit)  ia  a  horticultural 
variety,  witli  ovate  lva.  on  the  average  smaller  than 
in  tiie  species,  about  IK"-2?^  in.  long,  erroneouriy 
Var.  intCctus,  A.  H. 


compact  but  not  head-^ikc  cluster,  very  large,  to  2% 
in.  across,  sweet-scented;  the  slender  thread-like  styles 
cleft  almost  to  the  base,  especially  after  flowermg, 
stigmas  generally  short  and  small ;  calyx  glabrous  with- 
out. May,  June,  G.W.  17,  p.  102. 

14.  ^ufie  Blanche.  ^Hybrid  between  P.  microphyllva 


Ce,  acuminate,  conspicuously  toothed:  &b. 
not  over  ij^  in,  across,  sweet-scented;  styles  modei^ 
ately  slender,  gradually  broadening  into  the  stigma; 
calyx  glabrous  without.   May,  June. 

15.  Rosace.  Hybrid  of  unknown  origin.  Lvs.  lanceo- 
late, glabrous,  about  Ii4-^14  in.  long,  %  to  about  1 
in.  wide,  entire,  on  young  succulent  shoots  and  suckers 
toothed:  fls.  very  large,  \%-2%  in,  across,  sweet- 
scented;  calyx  glabrous  without.   May,  June. 

16.  Perle  Blanche.  Shrub,  to  about  4Ji  ft.:  lva. 
ovate,  medium-sized,  toothed,  with  small  stiff  scat^ 
tered  hairs  beneath:  fls.  partly  double,  in  head-like 
clusters,  sn-eet-scented;  calyx  rather  hairy  without. 
May,  June. 

cc.  Pistils  far  exceeding  the  slameru. 

17.  F«coneri,  Sarg.  Fig,  2901.  Shrub,  to  8  ft.,  with 
slender,  arching  branches:  lvs.  ovate-lanceolate,  1)4^ 
in.  long,  3^1  in,  wide,  acuniinate|  entire  or  very 
minutely  mucronate-denticulalo:  fls.  m  loose  racones 
of  1-6,  fragrant,  about  114  in.  across;  calyx-lobes  very 
acuminate;  petals  ratJicr  narrow;  pistils  much  longer 
than  the  stamens;  styles  separating  as  long  slender 
filaments;  stigmas  scarcely  broader  than  the  styles. 
June.  Origin  unknoni),  probably  Japanese.  G.F. 
8:497  (adapted  in  Fig.  2904).  M.D.G.  1899:231.  Gng. 
8:340. 

BB.  Calyx  distinctly  hairy  or  glabrale. 

18.  pubfiscens,  Loisel.  (P.  kUifdlius,  Schrad.  P. 
grandifldrus,  P.  W.  Wats,,  under  which  name  it  is  often 
met  with,  a  name  commonly  also  applied  to  varieties 
of  P.  eoromtrius  and  of  P.  iru>dorus,  P.  nitiolit,  and 
many  other  species  or  supposed  species;  it  is  also 
wrongly  called  P-Gordonianus).  Shrub,  to  20  ft.:  bark 
of  old  branches  grayish,  either  crocking  when  old  and 
not  peeling,  or  peeling  in  little  flakes,  so  that  shreds  do 
not  remain,  of  younger  branches  generally  yellowish  or 
Erecnish  yellow:  lvs.  ovate  to  broadly  elliptic  or  ovate- 
lanceolate,  1H-4M  in.  long,  Ji-3  in.  wide  (those  of 
young  succulent  shoots  and  suckers  may  attain  dimen- 
sions of  7}4x6?4  in,),  acute  to  acuminate,  almost  entire 
to  more  or  less  markedly  mucronate-denticulale:  fls.  in 
long  leafy  racemes  of  S-10,  usually  distant,  somewhat 


29M.  PUUdalphiu  Ptlcaurl. 


Moore  (P.  intidus,  Beadlo).  A  natural  variety  with 
an  externally  wholly  glabrous  calyx,  and  with  IvB. 
glabrous  or  nearly  so.  Tenn. 

10.  verrucAsuB,  Schrad.  Aplant  of  uncertain  ori^n: 
if  hybrid,  the  parentage  cannot  be  surmised.   Similar 


o  preceding,  but  bark  of  old  branches  purplish  red  or 

'  'brown,  often  peeling  in  shreds,  of  the  younger 

brownish    or    reddish.     June,    July.     Var. 


garden  variety  with  ali^tly  droop- 
ing branchlets. 

Magdalina,  Koehne.    Rather  lower,  spreading 

,  to  about  5W  ft:  the  calyx  gf " "-  ' 

stiff  hairs:  oUierwise  closely  r 
ceding,  lvs.  inclined  to  be  smaller. 
AA.  FU.  bortie  singly  or  in  cltut^rs  of  1-6  at  Vie  tipt  of 
tite  hranchktt,  nol  in  rocemei,  except  oeauitmally 
in  P.  meiieanvs. 


21.  inoddma,   Linn.    (P.   coronitriut   var.   inodbrut. 
Martyn.  Deiitziaeorymbdia,  Hort.).  Shrub,  to  about  1 
ft.,  much  resembling  P.  coronariiu  in  general  appeaiv 
'    to  ovate-lanceolate,  about  1-6  in.  long. 


Ga.  and  Miss.  B.M.  1478.  Usually  hardy  N,  Long  in 
cult.;  inferior  to  P.  atronariua.  Var.  eraadifl&nis, 
Gray  (P.  grandifl&rus,  Willd.  P.  Idxut,  Lindl,,  also  of 
Lodd.  P.  Idxw  var.  prandiffdrua,  Loud,),  Lvs,  j(en- 
erally  more  elongate,  more  coarsely  toothed,  especially 


Bushkill,  Pa. 

22.  uiua,  Schrad.  (P.  grandiflbr^  var.  Wxwt,  Torr.  4; 
Gray.  P, sped dsu>, Schrad,  P.pabfacent,  Lodd,).  Shrub, 
to  scarcely  more  than  1  }^  ft. :  lvs.  narrowly  lanceolate, 
with  rarely  a  few  ovate-lanceolate,  teeth  small,  evenly 
disposed,  on  young  succulent  shoots  and  suckers  more 
or  less  ovate-lanceolate,  more  coarsely  toothed,  some- 
times with  tufts  of  hairs  in  axils  of  lateral  veins:  fls. 
white.  April,  May.  Szecbuon  Province,  China.  B.R. 


PHILADELPHHS 


timea  glabrale):  Ivs.  i 


;.  Fit.  tahiie  or  cream-colored. 
i,  Nutt.  (P.  kirgiilug  vox.  ffrAcilis,  Sclirad. 
P.  inoddrus  var.  hirgiUug,  Wood.  P.  trininriug,  Schrad, 
P.  inodArus,  Schrad.).  Uprieht  or  spreading  ehnib,  to 
8  ft. :  IvB.  lanceolate  to  ovate-lanceolate,  1-2  J^  in.  Ioda, 
5^1  J4  in.  wide,  Bcuioinate,  regularly  serrate  (tare^ 
denticulate),  usually  with  more  or  leas  nuiaerous  short, 
rough  hairs  above,  closely  siivery-gray  coated  beneaUi, 
thin  and  papery  when  young,  Apri]-Jume.  Rocky 
river  banks,  Tenn.,  N.  C.,  Ga.,  Ala.  Gn.  28,  p.  37S; 
34yp.  133.  B.H.  24:14.  B.M.  5334. 

24.  m«xicaau8,  Scli1echt._  (P.  mialenudinsia,  and  P. 
tempinrirens  applied  to  tliis  in  Cuif.  are  apparently  gar- 
j„ 1    Evergreen  shrub,  to  about  6J^  ft.:  Ivb. 


Ae,  distantly  blunt-toothed,  glabi 


ingly  huiy  above,  scabrous  beneath  with  short  stiff, 
clwely  appreseed  hairs,  in  general  pointing  toward  the 
apex:  fla.  occaBionally  m  short  leafy  racemes  (a  transi- 
tion to  the  first  great  subdivision  of  the  genus,  see  a  in 
key  on  p.  2579),  2  in.  across,  cream-colored,  fragrant. 
Mex.  and,  it  is  said,  Guatemala.  B.M.  7600.  B.R.  28: 
87.  R.H.  1852:381.  G.C.  II.  19:753;  34:218. 

25.  microphallus,  Gray.  Erect,  to  G  ft.  (usually  not  so 
tall),  or  in  its  native  habitat  sometimes  sprawling,  with 
spreading  slender  or  rigid  branches:  Ivb.  oblong-ovate, 
%-l  in.  lonf;,  J^J^in.  wide,  acute  or  subacute  (rarely 
obtuse),  entire,  8carcel}[  if  at  all  revolute  more  or  less 
densely  covered  with  stlky  hairs  beneath,  glabrous  or 
with  short  hairs  ^ove:  fls.  ^^in.  across,  white, 
exouisitoly  fragrant:  cape.  li~y»v\.  \aag,  H-H'o.  wide, 
glabrous  or  slightly  hairy.  June,  July,  Utah  and  Colo. 
toAriz.,N.  M^ir.,and  Calif.  G.C.  III.  2:156;  11:86; 
61:225.   Gn.  40:288.   P.G.  5:109. 

cc.  Fla.  with  a  purple  spot  at  base. 

26.  COulteri,  Wato.  (P.  mextcdntu  var.  CfmUeri, 
Burb.).  Fig.  2905.  Shrub,  to  about  10  ft,:  Ivs. 
ovate,  lj,^2in.  long,  J^J^in,  wide,  obtusely  to  sharply 

Sinted,  on  young  succulent  shoots  and  suckers,  lai^r 
)thed,  those  of  both  young  and  old  covered  with 
rough  hairs  above  and  very  white-tomentose  beneath, 
the  whole  like  a  rough  piece  of  felt:  fls.  white,  very 
fragrant;  petals  with  red  spot  at  the  base;  calyx  cov- 
ered with  silvery  white  silky  hair;  caps,  unusually 
large,  about  J^in,  long.  States  of  Nuevo  Leon  and 
Hidalgo,  Mcx.  G.F.  ]  :233  {adapted  in  Fig.  2905).  B.R. 
14. — Very  distinct,  desirable  for  southern  latitudes, 
and  one  of  the  most  pleasing  of  the  genus. 
P.  arfffnttua,  Rydb.  Low  Btr&Kslina  ahrub,  i 
■ilvery  atyi.  snd  Ivb.  gilvcry  brncstli.  Fort  H 
Kbtk  plinl  for  southern  rofkeriM  or  bardfra.  Bee 
only  one  ptoot,  or  preferably  seeda.  ahnuld  be  froi,  to  prevcDC 
Bit«niin»lioa. — P.  bratAuI'dlryi.  Koehne  (P.  pekineiMi»vir.biBchy- 
boCrys,  Koehne).  Of  uncertam  itBtiding.  sflied  to  P,  coroimrius. 

Koehne.    With  purple  nlyi  mad  ;iedi«li.    B.M.  S324  (u  F,  De^ 
lavayi), — P.  ehijUnrie^P.  corooAnuB  var,  Beumifut 
nu.  var,  nikafiuii.   A,  H,    Moore    IP,  utaumanua 
Rehd.).  ReUEadUivu.uvKiuutua.diflerinaiupw 


•paeially  on  tbe  Teini  of  lower  lf,-*urfu«,— /',  Rmnulnu  vu. 
lemijUiiHit.  Unnrtain,  probably— P.  eoronariug  fiore-pleoo,— P. 
wmdriBi  var,  Itnui/Wfui,  Marim.  A  variety  differing  but  slightly 
'rom  the  type,  of  no  advanlage  to  horticullure, — F.  Drlatiyi,  L. 


frinjBd  petals,  oitfi, „ 

p.  13,  Var,  mtlaadraltx,  Uort..  IS 
—P.  Driiden.  Hybrid  of  .P.  Let 
Deoirsble,— P,  fiiridut,  Beadle,  . 
with  attractive  Ur| 


mth  dark  purple  calyx, 
rtua  and  P.  pubeacena. 
ihnib.  erect,  to  6Wfl-: 
preated  lilky,,  Suluble 

_  .  _..   ._ id  for  P.  hirautua  ajod 

floriiB. — P,  onndiftfi-vt  Idziu  fidre-^hvi,  Bee  note  on  prcced- 
inanama. — P.  irutdinu  nxngutruiti.  Unknown.  Name  P.  inodorua 
■!n  variouBly  applied. — P.  Lemdiiwi-  Of  i 
produced,  but  not  yet  intro,  into  Ameria 
Beam  worthy  of  mention.  (See  also  deriv. 
originally  twt«l  as  varietia  of  P.  Lemc 

Hume.)  Aibirt,  Branchea  more  iineeful  than  in  me  variety  vir- 
Dnal:  Ira.  smaller:  fla.  full  double  as  in  that  wiety,  Banniirt. 
Brwicliea  arched  with  the  weight  of  the  fla,,  which  are  about 
l>iin.  aero_.  Dame  Blandu.  Tls.  erewny  white,  very  IrsirBnt: 
petals  fringed,  A'vrma.  Profusely  flowering:  Bs.  large,  white, 
OphUia.  Oracefully  arehing  branchce:  fla,  while,  fnigrant,— P. 
WKiffniflcv4t  Rehd.  Garden  hybrid  t>f  P.  inodorus  and  P,  pubeacena. 
— P.  mdximut.  R«bd.  Garden  hybrid  of  uneertiin  iwiain;  r«*mb- 
liu  P.  coronariui  (perhaps  hybrid  of  that  with  P.  pubesonn).  but 
wiu  thelvi.  of  ytHUUBueeulent  4hoo1«  and  au^eraveiy  large,  hairy 
I 1  Xot of hottioultural merit. — P.nepolfiuuiorKpdJu.  Nanta 


1  trule,  the  followiii 
Lives  of  P.  phantaaL 
oei,  under  the  fornx 


trasmnt:  petals  w; 
l^iie,  fracrut,  i 


a  bliLck-purple  apot  t 

ly  white,  with  a  purple 

■a  of  the  petals,    Surprue. 


•t:  Onl  dt  Pi 


o™^ua. 


,ne-purple,  Sib^lU.  Shnjbwi._    ..^._    . 

..  pretty  habit;  fla.  white,  alightly  fringed;  petalapsle  f 
toward  baae.— i*.  purjmrdtcfnf,  Rehd-*-P,  brachyootjry 


doubtful  n 


.-nS' 


1,  Hort.,  offeri 


n  hybrid   I 


a  Calif, 


'crpya-fdliui,  Grav.  Cloeely  related  to  P. 
it  ja  more  atru^ing.  and  leaa  attractive. 


n  hybrid,  tsid 


botanical  standing, — P.  tt 
nucr<^byllua,  than  w'''-'' 

although  perhaps  got-,  .—  ., ^- , ^  -^ 

«y  revolute  Iva. — P.  tpUnJcru.  SuppoHd  jvden 

be  worthy  of  eiilt. — P,  ilenopeiatui.  Carr,  This  ia  a gjecii 

deeoription  in  important   particulara  auggesta  P,  Falcoi..    ,     . 

~  —    ,         Probably  hybrid  of  P,  coronariua  and 


TMduncled   i^eg, 

tinct,— P.  H'UKinu.  Ko^eT'New  ChinwT^ia  ofthirgroup 
oi  P.  incanuB.   Value  iiaknowD. 

Albert  Hanford  Moore, 
PHILAG&RU  (a  name  composed  from  the  parent 
genera),  LiliAcex.  A  hybrid  genus  between  Pnitesia 
biaifoUa  and  Lapageria  rosea.  A  smooth  climbing 
shrub:  st#  flexuoua,  rigid,  cylindrical:  Ivs.  alternate, 
petiolate,  leathery,  smooth,  oblong-acute,  3-nerved  : 
fla.  pendulous;  sepals  glaucous,  pale  rose-purple;  petals 
imbricate,  scarcely  open  at  the  apex;  antners  6;  ovary 
free,  1-celled. — One  species,  a  greenhouse  hybrid,  P. 
FeiicAii,  Mast.  G.C.  1872:358;  III,  65:399,  Appar- 
ently not  in  cult,  at  the  present  time.   See  Lapageria. 

PHUfiSIA  (Greek,  hvely).  LUiAcex.  An  interest- 
ing shrub  of  extra-tropieal  South  America,  little  grown. 
See  Lapageria  and  Philageria. 

Species  one,  a  woody  plant  bearing  showy  pendulous 
red  lapageria-like  fls,  about  2  in.  long.  It  la  unlike  the 
ordinary  lily  types  with  6  similar  perianth-segms,,  for  it 
has  distinct  calyx  and  corolla  parts  of  3  sepals  and  3 

Etals.  It  is  closely  allied  to  Lapageria,  but  differs  in 
bit,  in  the  colycine  character  of  the  outer  perianth 
and  the  monadelphous  stamens.  It  is  said  to  live  out- 
doors in  the  moat  favored  localities  of  England  and 
Ireland, 

Philesia  is  too  slow-growing  ever  to  become  very 
popular.  It  is  a  rfiort-jointai  hard-wooded  shrub, 
with  rather  leathery  box-like  leaves,  and  will  grow  to 
about  4  feet  in  height  in  time.  The  writer's  experience 
with  this  plant  was  in  a  camellia  house,  in  which  a  ni|!ht 
temperature  of  45°  was  maintained,  the  plants  being 
firmly  potted  in  a  light  peaty  soil.    It  flowered  but 


PHILESIA 


PHILODENDRON 


2583 


sparingly  in  the  latter  part  of  the  summer.  The  flowers 
were  borne  only  sinely  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves.  Cut- 
tings may  be  rooted  when  taken  from  ripened  growth, 
but  require  careful  management  in  a  cool  temperature, 
and  are  usually  several  months  in  rooting.  If  one  tries 
to  grow  philesia  in  a  too  high  temperature,  the  general 
result  is  a  good  crop  of  thrips  and  a  case  of  general 
debility,  much  as  with  Pemettya  mucronata  under  simi- 
lar conditions.  Philesia  is  probably  not  extraordinarily 
hard  to  manage,  provided  it  is  kept  cool  and  in  a 
dewy  atmosphere,  but  it  will  positively  rebel  against 
forcing.    (W.  H.  Taplin.) 

buxifdlia,  Lam.  (P.  mageUdnica^  Gmel.).  Much 
branched,  S-A  ft. :  Ivs.  alternate,  linear-oblong,  1-1)^  in. 
long,  leathery,  evergreen,  feather-veined,  glabrous, 
glaucous  beneath;  margins  reflexed;  petiole  jointed  at 
the  junction  of  the  blade:  fis.  solitary,  bright  rosy  red; 
petals  wavy;  filaments  united  into  a  tube  below  the 
middle,  then  free:  ovary  1-celled,  with  3  short  parietal 
placenta;  which  bear  several  ovules:  fr.  a  berry.  S. 
Chile  to  Magellan.  B.M.  4738.  F.  1854:65.  G.C.  II. 
18:ia5;  III.  55,  suppl.  June  6.  J.H.  III.  42:299. 
G.  36:329.  H.F.  4:72.  Wilhelm  Miller. 

PHILIBERTtLLA:  PhUibertia. 

PHILIBfiRTU  (after  G.  C.  Philibert).  Incl.  Sar- 
coathnma  and  PhiliberUlla.  Asdepiaddce^e.  Climbing 
shrubs  or  half-shrubs,  white-pubescent  or  glabrous, 
sometimes  grown  under  glass  or  far  S.  for  ornament: 
Ivs.  opposite:  infl.  umbelliform  cymes,  pedunculate  in 
one  axil  or  rarely  sessile;  fls.  variable  in  size,  often 
greenish  white;  calyx  small,  5-parted,  minutely  5- 
glandulose  within,  lobes  acute;  corolla  very  broadly 
campanulat«  or  subrotate,  divided  slightly  to  the  middle 
or  deeply  5-cleft,  with  the  lobes  twisted  and  narrowly 
overlapping  to  the  right;  exterior  crown  membrana- 
ceous, ring-like,  adnate  to  the  base  of  the  corolla,  free 
from  the  stamen-tube  or  more  or  less  connate  witn  the 
median  wings  of  the  opposite  anther,  interior  5  crown- 
scales  adnate  with  the  base  of  staminal  tube,  with  a 
variable  lamina;  stamens  affixed  to  the  base  of  the 
corolla,  the  filaments  forming  a  short  tube:  fr.  smooth, 
acuminate,  somewhat  thickened  follicles. — About  30 
species,  Trop.  and  Subtrop.  Amer.  P.  daiisa,  Schu- 
mann (PhiliberUlla  cUiiisa^  Vail).  Sts.  glabrous  or 
minutely  pubescent  at  the  nodes:  Ivs.  ovate-oblong  or 
lanceolate-oblong,  apex  acute  or  acuminate,  base 
rounded  or  subcordate,  peduncles  twice  as  long  as  the 
Ivs.,  or  more:  fls.  many;  cdyx-lobes  oblong  lanceolate, 
acute,  pubescent;  corolla  white,  lobes  oblong,  fimbriate- 
ciliate.  Fla. — A  twining  perennial  with  glossy  ever- 
green Ivs.  and  very  sweet-scented  fls.,  which  has  been 
offered  in  the  trade-lists.  P.  gracilis,  D.  Don  (P. 
grandifldra,  Hook.).  Twining  shrub:  Ivs.  opposite, 
cordate  at  base:  the  uml)els  borne  between  the  petioles; 
calyx  5  deep  acuminate  segms.;  corolla  rotate-cam- 
panulatc,  more  than  1  in.  diam.,  with  5  triangular 
segms.  and  a  small  tooth  between  them^  cream-colored 
dotted  and  streaked  with  purple  inside.  S.  Amer. 
B.M.  3618.    H.U.  2,  p.  261.    Cult,  to  some  extent  in 

^^-  F.  Tract  Hubbard. 

PHILLtREA  (its  ancient  Greek  name).  Oledcese. 
Ornamental  woody  plants,  grown  for  their  handsome 
evergreen  foliage. 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  small  trees:  Ivs.  opposite,  short- 
petioled,  entire  or  serrate,  quite  glabrous:  fls.  small,  in 
axillary  short  racemes,  dicecious;  calyx  4-toothed; 
corolla  4-lobed,  with  short  tube;  stamens  2,  with  very 
short  filaments;  style  shorter  than  tube;  ovary  2- 
celled:  fr.  a  1-seeded  black  drupe. — Five  species  in 
the  Medit.  region.  The  name  is  sometimes  misspelled 
Filnria. 

The  phillyreas  have  small,  or  in  one  species  rather 
targe  leaves,  and  small  white  flowers,  followed  by  small 

164 


berry-like  purplish  black  fruits.  The  species  are  hardy 
only  South,  but  P.  decora^  the  handsomest  of  all  the 
species,  is  probably  hardy  m  sheltered  positions  as  far 
north  as  Massachusetts.  They  maybe  used  in  the  south- 
em  stat^  and  California  for  ever^een  shrubberies  in 
drier  and  more  exposed  localities.  They  grow  in  almost 
any  soil  and  prefer  sunny  positions;  but  P,  decora  seems 
to  grow  better  if  partly  shaded.  Propajgation  is  by 
seeds  sown  after  maturity  and  by  cuttings  of  half- 
ripened  wood  under  glass  in  simimer  or  by  layers;  they 
are  also  sometimes  grafted  on  Liguatrum  ovalifolium, 

A.  Lv8.  5i-^  in,  long:  fr.  amaU, 

B.  Shape  of  Iva,  roundish  oval  to  oblong4anceolale,  usiuiUy 

serrate, 

latifdlia,  Linn.  Shrub  or  small  tree,  to  30  ft.,  with 
spreading,  somewhat  rigid  branches:  Ivs.  ovate  or  oval 
to  ovate-oblong,  rounded  or  slightly  cordate  at  the  base, 
usually  serrate,  dark  green  and  shining  above,  pale 
beneath,  %-iyi  in.  long:  fr.  globose,  conoave  at  the 
apex.  May,  June.  S.  Eu.,  N.  Afr.  H.W.  3,  p.  123. 
R.F.G.  17:1075.  There  are  several  varieties.  Var. 
libvis,  Ait.  Lvs.  ovate,  almost  entire  or  slightly  ser- 
rulate. Var.  rotundifdlia,  Arb.  Kew.  Lvs.  broadly 
ovate  or  roimdish  ovate.  Var.  spindsa.  Ait.  (P.  ilicv- 
fdliOj  Willd.).  Lvs.  ovate  or  ovate-oblong,  sharply 
serrate. 

mddia,  Linn.  (P.  latifdlia  var.  mhdia.  Schneid.). 
Spreading  shrub,  to  20  ft.:  young  branchlets  puberu- 
lous:  lvs.  oblong-ovate  to  ovate-lanceolate,  entire  or 
serrate^  dark  green  and  shining  above,  ^-2  in.  long: 
fr.  ovoid,  pointed.  May,  June.  Medit.  region.  N.D. 
2:27.  G.O.H.  116.  R.F.G.  17 :  1075.— This  species 
seems  to  be  somewhat  hardier  than  the  preceding  and 
the  following;  the  most  important  of  the  many  varie- 
ties are  the  following:  Var.  buxifdlia,  Ait.,  with  oblong- 
ovate,  obtusish  lvs.  Var.  olesefdlia,  Ait.  (P.  oleaefdliOf 
Hort.).  Lvs.  oblong-lanceolate,  almost  entire:  branches 
erect.  Var.  p^ndtda.  Ait.  Branches  spreading  and 
somewhat  pendulous:  lvs.  lanceolate. 

BB.  Shape  of  lvs,  kmceokUe  to  linear4anceolate. 

angustifdlia,  Linn.  Spreading  shrub,  to  15  ft.,  with 
slabrous  branchlets:  lvs.  oblong-lanceolate  to  linear- 
lanceolate,  usually  entire,  dull  green  above,  1-2  in. 
long:  fr.  globose  or  ovoid-globose,  pointed.  May,  June. 
Medit.  region.  G.O.H.  115.  R.F.G.  17:1076.  Var. 
lanceollLta,  Ait.  Lvs.  lanceolate,  about  1  in.  long. 
Var.  rosmarinifdlia,  Ait.,  has  linear-lanceolate  lvs., 
sometimes  over  2  in.  long,  and  erect  branches.  The  3 
preceding  species  are  very  closely  related  to  each  other 
and  considered  by  some  botanists  to  be  varieties  of 
only  1  species  and  designated  as  P.  varidbilisj  Timbal  dc 
Loret,  or  P.  wlgdris,  Camel. 

AA.  Lvs.  SS  in.  long:  fr.  j^in.  long. 

decdra.  Boiss.  &  Bal.  (P.  Vilmorinidna^  Boiss.  &  Bal. 
P.  lawrifoliay  Hort.  P.  Medwidiewiy  Sred.).  Shrub,  to 
10  ft.,  with  ^reading  branches:  lvs.  oblong  to  oblong- 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  usually  entire  or  remotely  serru- 
late, dark  green  and  shining  above,  yellowish  mea 
beneath:  fr.  oblong-ovoid,  purplish  black.  June,  July. 
W.Asia.  B.M.  6800.  G.C.  IIL  4:673;  16:369.  R.H. 
1889,  p.  199;  1895,  pp.  204,  2a5.  M.D.G.  1898:349. 
S.H.  2:523.  Gn.  24,  p.  490.  G.  30:325;  36:657.  G.W. 
^•259.  Alfred  Rehder. 

PHILOD£nDRON  (Greek  compound  for  treeAm- 
ing).  Ardcese.  Shrubby  or  tree-like  ornamental  plants, 
usually  climbing,  rarely  arboreous. 

Intemodes  more  or  less  elongated:  lvs.  from  entire 
to  bipinnatifid:  fls.  monoecious,  on  spadices,  with  no 
perianth,  the  sterile  with  2-6  stamens  united  into  a 
sessile  obpyramidal  body,  the  pistillate  fls.  with  a  2-10- 
loculed  ovanr  and  -some  staminodia,  the  berries  inclosed 
in  the  involute  spathe. — ^The  species  are  all  Trop. 


.  2584  PHILODENDRON 

American.  ThCT  are  monographed  by  Engler  in  Das 
Pflanieniich,  hft.  fiO  (JV.  23  Dd)  1913,  who  accepts 
222  species.  Some  of  tbem  aie  promiaent  in  tropical 
plaD  tings. 

Only  a  few  philodendrona  can  be  grown  to  have  an 
ornamental  appearance  in  a  anudl  etat«.  One  which 
IjocB  under  the  name  of  P.  d«gaiiti»»imum.  wiUi  finely 
cut  leaves,  mi^es  a  good  pot  specimen,  although  it  will 
reach  considerable  height  when  suitable  opportunities 
are  affoided.  The  same  may  be  said  of  P.  SelUmm,  a 
beautifxil  species  with  pinnatifid  leaves.  The  arborescent 
kinds  should  have  a.  very  porous  rooting  medium  and 
copious  Buppliee  of  water  wnile  in  active  growth.  When 
climbing,  they  must  have  provision  made  for  the  roots, 
which  are  produced  along  the  stems.  Some  of  the  spe- 
cies do  well  climbing  up  the  st«uis  of  tall  palms,  such 
B8  arenga  and  livistona:  otherwise  dead  trunks  of 
tree  ferns  make  admirable  rooting  substances  for  the 
roots  to  penetrate  and  cling  to.  Propagation  is  by  divi- 
sion of  the  climbing  stems.  P.  ^eganiii' 
imidentified  trade  i 


hooded 


A.  Lps.  inpintiaU. 
B.  Terminal  tJ.'Segmi.  S-iobed,  the  iobea 

SeUfium,  C.  Koch  (P.  Sfllou'i,  Hort,). 
Blade     pinnatisert,    the    segms.    again 

E innate  or  lobed;  terminivl  segms.  3- 
ibed,  the  cuspidate  middle  lobe  about 
etjualmg  the  obtuse  lateral  ones:  spathe 

slightly  cuspidate,  its  tube  longer  than  the  c 

blade,  green  without,  white  within.  Distinguished  from 
P.  Hpinnalijidum  by  the  very  numerous  parallel  trans- 
lucent spots,  which  are  visible  on  both  sides  of  the  If. 
and  are  often  excurrent  on  the  margin.  Brazil  to  Para- 
guay. B.M.  6773,  G.W.  10,  p.  211. 

BB.  Terminal  If.-aegms.  3-S-lobed,  the  middle  lobe  much 
longer  than  Ike  laieroL  ones. 
biplnnatlfldum,  Schott.  Blade  pinnatiacct,  the  segms. 
again  pinnate  or  lobed;  tcrmintJ  segm.  3-5-lobed,  the 
middle  lobe  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  much  longer  than 
the  obtuse  lateral  ones:  spathe  oblong-ovate,  its  tube 
scarcely  distinct  from  its  blafie,  purple  without,  white 
within,    S,  Brazil. — Does  well  in  the  open  in  S.  Calif. 

B.  Lf. -blade  linear  or  lanceolate. 
crassin^rvium,  Lindl.  Climbing:  Ivs.  linear  to  lan- 
ceolate-acuminate, the  midnerve  very  thick  and  in- 
flated: spathe  obtuse  and  hooded,  apiculate  at  the  tip. 
Brazil.  B.R.  1958,— P.  nfibile,  Bull,  is  like  this  but 
larger:  Ivs.  long-obi anceolate,  large,  coriaceous,  and 
shining,  obtuse  or  sbort-acuminate,  narrowed  at  base: 
tube  oi  spathe  rosy  crimson  inside  and  outside,  the 
limb  white  inside  and  spotted  outside.  Guiana, 


PHILODENDRON 

BB.  I^.-blade  aagiUale. 

speciAsnm,  Schott.  St.  tall,  arborescent:  petioles 
terete  at  the  base,  concavo-convex  above,  twice  as  long 
as  the  midrib;  blade  triangular-oblong-ovate,  bright 
ptiea.  acuminate,  deeply  sagittate,  the  basal  lobes 
momboidal,  obtuse,  abruptly  narrowed  on  the  inner 
side  above  the  middle:  Qiathes  thick,  green  with  puiple 
margins:  spadix  finger-shaped,  shorter  than  the  spathe. 
8.  Brazil. 

BBB.  l^.-blade  oblong  lo  ovate-cordale. 

c.  C<^or  of  he.  milky  white  above,  with  reddish  vetna. 

SAdiroi,  Hort.  Lvs.  cordate,  ovate,  milky  white  with 
reddish  veins  above;  petiole  cylindrical,  pink.  P.  Sodi- 
roinum,  Bngler,  is  a  diSercnt  plant,  apparently  not  in 

cc.  ColoT  of  Iva.  gome  shade  of  green  above. 
D.  Petiole*  tomerUose. 
vemicOBum,  Mathieu  (P.  Cdrderi^  Hort.  P.  lAndenii, 
Hort.}.  St.  long,  branching,  climbmg,  ashy  gray,  sca- 
brous, angular-cyUndrical,  swollen  at  the  nodes; 
intemodes  3-6  in.  lone:  petioles  stout>«ylindrieal  or 
somewhat  nni^ed,  bri^t  metallic  red,  covered  with 
soft,  erect,  twisted,  fleshy  bristles  and  greenish  hairs 
4-6  in.  long;  bl»de  glabrous,  green  above,  brilliantly 
polished,  or  with  paler  lines  and  immersed  nerves, 
bright  green  beneath  with  salmon-violet  lines  between 
the  lateral  nervea,  6^  in.  long,  4-6  in.  wide,  ovate-cor- 
date, the  semicircular  basal  lobes  one-third  as  long  as 
the  slightly  undulate  apical  one.  Costa  Hica  south- 
ward. l.H.  18:79  (as  P.  daguenae). 

DD.  Petioles  glabrous. 
-itSum,  Schott.    Climbing:  petioles  3  ft.  long, 
cylindrical;  blade  cordate-ovate,  24r-28  in.  long, 
16-20  in.  n-idc,  the  basal  lobes  slightly  introrse,  semi- 
ovate  or  obliquely  semicircular,  one-fourth  as  long  as 
the  apical  one,  separated  by  a  broad  parabolic  sinus: 

Sathe-tube  2  in.  long,  oblong,  pur- 
e;  spadix  very  thick.  Trop.  Amer. 
tnbe,  Schott  (P.  SeiWidnwm, 
Kunth).  Branches  rusty  purple:  peti- 
oles of  young  plant  semi-cylindri- 
cal, terete,  sparsely  brown-spotted, 
\\^2  times  longer  than  the  midrib; 
blade  like  parchment,  cordate-ob- 
long, the  oblong  basal  lobes  one- 
hall  as  long  as  the  apical,  separated 
bv  a  wide  parabolic  ainus,  retrorse 
or  BubintroTBe I  apical  lobe  cuspidate:  spathe  green  out- 
side, red  within,  its  broadly  ovate  blade  dirty  yellow; 
spadix  shaped  like  a  finger.  S.  Brazil.  The  Mexican  P. 
sanguiTieum  has  been  called  P.  Imbe  in  gardens.  P. 
sanguineum  differs  in  havingmore  elongated  lvs.  which 
are  red  beneath. 

Bpect&bile,  Lind.  Large,  of  vigorous  habit:  Ivs. 
12-15  in.  long,  nearly  as  broad,  silky  or  velvety  green. 
Andreftnum,  Devans.  Lvs.  rather  large,  cordate- 
ovate,  with  short  basal  lobes,  bronzy  green.  Colombia. 
R.H.  1886:36.  R.B.  13,  fig.  30.— Sparingly  grown. 
Looks  like  a  narrow-lvd.  anthurium. 

P.  caiophiaum,  Brongn.  (P.  nobile.  Bull,  in  port).   Lva.  tutted. 


iiiF  B^M.TS;! 


imb  fi^l  gr«n  with  red 


B.M,  8172,— P,  CcMr«n 

IhE  pctiolts,  arc  blood-red  "whpn''young,"P' 
P.  Durinin.  Hort.  I.vi.  bi-oadly  nnd  d«pLy 
mibliKini.C.KiKb.  Cllmbmc:  lvs.  eloniatod  oi -. 
in,  loDK,  4-fl  in.  widf :  spathe  bl»ck-purp¥.— /-.  i: 
i>  ■  elTmber  BomethioK  Uke  P.  crssxinrrvium:  i 
deep  Ereen,  12-18  in.  long.  3-&  in.  breed:  spat  - 


PHILODENDRON 


PHLOMIS 


2585 


crimson  within  the  tube.  Brasii.  B.M.  68 13. — P.  Ilaemaniit 
Hort.  Lvs.  oblong,  cordate,  dark  green,  splashed  or  marbled  with 
white,  and  sometimes  tinged  rose-pink.  G.C.  III.  43:289. — P, 
imperidU  is  mentioned  in  European  trade-lists.  Engler  accounts  for 
only  one  P.  imperiale  (of  Schott)  and  that  he  makes  a  synonym  of 
P.  asperatum,  Koch.  Sander  &  Co.  advertise  P.  imperiale  var. 
Laucheana:  "a  lovely  trailing  stove  foliage  plant,  which  is  admirably 
adapted  for  growing  on  pillars  or  wire  shapes.  It  is  quite  distinct 
from  and  greatly  supcnor  to  the  well-known  P.  imperiale.  The 
habit  is  much  more  graceful,  the  heart-shiH;>ed  foliage  smaller  and 
more  elegant.  Down  the  center,  from  either  side  of  the  broad  lij^ht 
((reen  midrib,  extend  irregular  blotches  of  dark  green,  projecting 
into  a  clear  glaucous  color,  the  edges  of  which  are  relieved  by  green 
blotches.  The  bases  of  the  petioles  bear  bright  red  and  green  phyl- 
lodes."  P.  asperatum  is  a  short-jointed  climbing  BrasiUan  species 
with  cordate-ovate  entire  dull  green  lvs. — P.  Mdmei,  Andr£.  Lvs. 
cordate-ovate,  acute,  variegated  with  white:  spathe  partly  open 
above  and  whitish,  the  tube  blood-red.  Ecuador.  R.H.  1883,  p. 
104  and  492;  1897,  p.  573.  I.H.  43:60.— P.  pertiisum  is  Monstera 
deliciosa. — P.  Slnuii,  Kunth.  Lvs.  coriaceous,  elongated  tri- 
angular-sagittate, long-cuspidate,  up  to  20  in.  loni^:  spathe  outside 
black-purple  on  the  tube,  yellowish  on  the  limb.  Guiana.  B.M.  2643. 
— P.  tripartUumt  Schott.  (Anthurium  insigne,  Mast.).  Lvs.  3- 
parted,  6-7  in.  long:  spat  he-tube  oblong,  the  blade  whitish,  ovate, 
shortly  acuminate.  Venezuela. — P.  Warsceteictii,  C.  Koch.  Lvs. 
triangular-sagittate,  bipinnatifid,  primrose,  the  lateral  primaiy 
segms.  5-8  in.  long.   Cent.  Amer.  Q.W.  10.  p.  21 1.    Gt.  59,  p.  23. 

George  V.  NASH.f 

PHLEBdDIUM  (Greek,  a  vein),  Polypodidcex.  A 
genus  of  ferns  related  to  Polypodium  and  sometimes 
united  with  it,  but  differing  widely  in  the  venation, 
which  is  broken  up  into  ample  areoles,  each  of  which 
contain  2  or  more  free  veinlets  which  bear  the  sori  on 
their  united  tips. 


adreum,  R.  Br.  (Polypddium  aicreumy  Linn.).  Fig. 
-J06.  Rootstocks  thick,  creeping  on  surface,  densely 
covered  with  bright  yellowish  scales:  lvs.  2-4  ft.  long, 


deeply  pinnatifid,  the  lobes  5-9  in.  long,  J^l  in.  wide, 
with  numerous  bright  yellow  sori.  G.  37:405. — A  rich 
ornamental  species  of  easy  cult,  from  Trop.  Amer. 
with  glaucous  green  lvs.  It  produces^owever,  but  a 
small  number  of  lvs.  to  a  plant.  In  Fla.  it  grows  on 
palmettos.  Polypddium  Mandaidnum  of  the  trade  is  a 
wavy-lvd.  form,  which  originated  as  a  spore  sport  of 
the  species,  P.  aureum.  It  aevelops  lvs.  of  great  beauty, 
whicn  last  for  a  long  time  on  or  off  the  plant.  Cut  off, 
they  are  used  for  florists'  decorations.  Polypddium 
Schndderif  Hort.,  is  said  to  be  a  hybrid  of  P.  aiareum 
and  Polypodium  vulgare, 

P.  gla-Ucum  var.  Mayii  or  P,  Mayii.     See  Phymatodee. 

L.  M.  Underwood. 
R.  C.  Benedict,  t 
PHL£TJM  (PhleoSj  an  old  Greek  name  for  a  kind  of 
reed).   Gramlneae.   Perennial  grasses,  of  great  agricul- 
tural value,  but  scarcely  horticultural  subjects. 
Spikelets  1-fld.,  in  a  clo.se  cylindrical  spike-like  panicle; 

§lumes2,'per8istent,  keeled,  short-awned;  lemma  shorter, 
elicate,  awnless.— Species  10,  in  temperate  zones. 

prat6nse,  Linn.  Tim- 
othy. Herd's-Grass. 
Figs.  2907,  2908.  Com- 
monly cult,  for  hay  and 
for  pastiu*es,  either  alone 
or  together  with  red 
clover  or  other  grasses. 
It  was  intro.  into  Md. 
about  1720  from  Eu., 
where  it  is  native,  by 
Timothy  Hanson,  and 
hence  called  timothy. 
The  other  name  is  said 
to  come  from  a  man  by 
the  name  of  Herd^  who 
found  it  growing  m  N. 
H.  and  began  its  cult.  It 
is  better  adapted  for  hay 
than  for  pasture,  and 
for  the  latter  is  suited  to 
temporary  rather  than 
2907.  Phleom  prateie.-Timothy.  Pennanent  pasture. 
To  show  habit  of  root  and  top.  A.  S.  HiTCHCOCK. 


PHLOGACANTHUS  (Greek  for  flame,  and  acafir 
thiui).  AcantMceae,  Gla^ouse  plants  grown  for  the 
ornamental  flowers. 

Tall  half-fihrubby  herbs  with  entire  or  somewhat 
toothed  lvs. :  fls.  white,  red  or  greenish  in  long  terminal 
or  short  lateral  spikes  |  calyx  5-parted;  segms.  linear, 
awnlike,  acuminate;  coroUartube  long,  broad, 
curved:  limb  2-lipped,  upper  lip  erect,  entire 
or  2-lobed:  lower  lip  3-p£uted;  perfect  stamens 
2,  insertea  on  the  lower  part  of  the  tube; 
anthers  with  2  parallel  cells;  ovary  many- 
ovuled:  caps,  round  or  obtusely  4-angled. — 
Species  12-15,  India,  Malaya,  to  New  Guinea. 
Several  of  the  species  have  been  more  or  less 
cult,  at  one  time  or  another.  Used  like  the 
others  of  the  family  as  decorative  pot-plants 
in  the  greenhouse.  They  require  a  ramer  warm, 
damp  atmosphere  and  a  soil  rich  in  humus. 
Prop,  by  cuttings  or  seeds. 

thyrsifldrus,  Nees  (Justicia  ikyrsifli^ 
Roxbg.).  Shrub,  3-7  ft.  high:  lvs.  7  x  1%  in., 
lanceolate,  glabrous:  fls.  orange,  in  long,  dense, 
villous  thyrses;  corolla  ^in.  wide,  tubular, 
2-lipped.   India.— Cult,  in  S.  Ma. 

p.  curn/ldnu,  Nees.  Shrub,  3-6  ft.  high:  lvs.  large, 
elliptic,  acute  at  both  ends,  toothed,  glabrous:  fls.  yel- 
lowish, with  an  elongated  corolla.  Himalayas.  B.M. 
3783.    H.U.  2.  p.  259.     HeiNRICH  HASSBIiBRING. 

PHLdMIS  (old  Greek  name 
used  by  Dioscorides).  Labidlx. 
Jerusalem  Sage.  Stout  mostly 
tall  plants  sometimes  grown  in  the 
open  for  the  dense  axillary  whorls 
of  rather  large  yellow,  purple  or 
white  flowers. 

Plants  more  or  less  woolly,  some 
of  the  species  conspicuously  white* 
woolly,  shrubs  or  perennial  heri>s: 
lvs.  all  alike,  or  the  uppermost 
reduced  to  bracts:  whorls  many- 
or  few-fld.;  fls.  sessile;  calyx  usu- 
ally plicate,  truncate  or  with  5 
equal  teeth;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla 
(galea)  broad  and  compressed  or 
stronglv  concave,   rarely  narrow 
2908.  Phleom       ^^^  falcate;  lower  Up  3-cleft  and 
pratense.— Timothy,  spreading;  tube  usually  bearing  a 
(XH)  woolly    ring    inside;   stamens   4, 

didynamous,  ascending  under  the 
upper  lip,  one  pair  of  filaments 
often  appenda^  at  oase;  style  2-iobed:  nutlets  4, 
obovoid  or  ovoid,  triquetrous,  ^abrous  or  pubescent. — 
Medit.  region  and  to  China,  perhaps  70  species.  Per- 
haps a  dozen  species  have  been  cult.,  but  they  are 
rather  coarse  plants  except  for  wild  giurdening  and 
among  shrubbery.  They  are  of  the  easiest  cult.  Prop. 
by  seeds,  cuttings,  and  the  herbaceous  species  by 
division.  P.  tuberosa^  Linn.,  of  Eu.,  has  run  wild  spar- 
ingly in  the  E.  It  is  a  vigorous  and  hardy  species, 
prop,  by  subterranean  tubers. 

A.  Fls.  yellow, 

fniticdsa,  Linn.  Jerusalem  Sage.  Shrub,  2-4  ft. 
high,  divaricately  much-branched,  yellowish  tomentose: 
lvs.  ovate  to  oblong,  rounded  or  wedge-shaped  at  the 
base,  rugose,  green  above  and  white-tomentose  beneath: 
whorls  20-3()-fld.,  one  or  two  at  ends  of  branches; 
bracts  broadly  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate:  fls.  yellow, 
showy.  S.  Eu.  B.M.  1843.  Gn.  79,  p.  114.  G.  7:177; 
35:713.— In  the  E.  it  blooms  from  June  to  July.  In 
S.  Calif.,  it  blooms  in  winter,  and  has  the  merit  of  with- 
standing drought  and  heavy  sea  winds.  In  New  Eng- 
land it  needs  protection  in  winter. 

lunarifdlia,  Sibth.  &  Smith.  Undershrub,  erect  and 
branching,  green  but  oppressed-tomentose,  6  ft.:  lvs. 


2586  PHLOMIS 

oblong  or  ovateKtbloDg,  obtuse  at  apex,  narrowed  at 
base,  paler  and  almoat  hoaiy  benesui,  the  lower  ones 
long-etalked :  fls.  goldea  yellow,  1  j^  in.  long,  in  a  showy 
terminal  whorl  or  bead  4  in.  across  with  2  pendulous 
fioral  IvB.  beneath;  bracta  small,  or  orbicular;  calyx 
^in.  long,  lO-ribbed;  corolla  with  villouB  2-keeled 
^ea,  ana  laree  lower  lip  with  2  wings  or  lobes  at  eiul, 
Asia  Minor.   B.M.  7699.— A  atriking  plant. 

Lydmltis,  Linn.  Laup-Wick  Piuuvt.  Somevrtiat 
woody,  2  ft.,  hoary:  Ivs.  seaaile  and  amplexicaul.  oblong- 
linear,  narrowed  at  both  ends,  white-tomentose  beneaS : 
whorla  few-fld.,  much  shorter  than  the  floral  Ivs.;  bracta 
broad  at  base;  fla.  yellow,  the  corolla  twice  longer  than 
calyx.  S.  Eu.  B.M.  999.~The  epecific  name  Lychnitia 
refers  to  the  use  of  the  slender  radical  Ivs.  as  lamp-wicks. 

risciM,  Poir.  (P.  S-ugadiAna,  Benth,).  Shrubby, 
glabrous,  but  viscid  above,  with  elongated  branches: 
IvB.  ovate  and  oblong-lanceolate,  the  lower  ones  petioled 
and  strongly  cordate  at  base;  flora]  Ivs.  cuneate-Ianceo- 
lato  and  acuminate,  much  surpassing  the  fls.:  whorls 
manv-fld.,  remote,  with  lance-linear  rigid  bracta; 
corolla  yellow,  twice  longer  than  caly:<,  the  galea 
emarginate,  lower  lip  with  broad  lobe.  Asia  Minor. 
B.M.  2542  (as  P.  luTtanfolia  var.  Rustdiana). 

AA.  Fls.  purpU,  or  pinkish,  at  least  inside. 

tubertw,  Linn.  Herb,  3-6  ft.  high,  nearly  smooth, 
with  thickened  root:  Iva.  deeply  cordate,  ovate,  petioled, 
crenate,  the  lower  ones  triangular-ovate  and  6  in.  or 
more  long;  floral  Iva,  2-3  in.  lone,  G-8  lines  wide,  oblong- 
lanceolate:  whorls  30-10-fld^  Dearing  purple  fls.  that 
are  white-bearded  inside.  S.  Eu.,  E.  and  N.  Asia. 
B.M.  1555. — Little  planted;  known  mostly  aa  a  weedy 
naturalised  species. 

Hfirba-vfintl,  Linn.  Much-branched,  1-2  ft.,  hairy: 
Ivs.  oblong-lanceolate,  or  ovate-oblong,  crenate,  coria* 
ceouB,  rounded  at  base,  either  cancscect  or  green 
beneath:  whorls  10-20-fld.,  much  surpassed  by  the 
long  floral  Ivs.;  fls.  purplish,  tomentose  on  outaide; 
galea  much  arched;  lower  hp  short.  Medit.  B.M. 
2449.  G.  35:712.— The  name  Herba-venti  means 
"wind  herb."  It  ia  recorded  that  "when  exposed  to 
wind  and  rain,  the  leaves  are  apt  to  lose  their  softer 
parts,  leaving  merely  a  network  of  fibers,  pervious  to  the 
wind,  whence  the  old  name  of  Herba-venti." 

cashmeriJUui,  Royle.  Sts.  several,  stout,  terete, 
densely  while-woolly,  2-3  ft.  high:  Ivs.  linear-oblong, 
obtuse,  rugose  and  crenate,  cordate  at  base,  pubes- 
cent above,  the  radical  ones  long-pet ioled :  whorla 
many-fld.,  1-1}^  in.  diam.;  bracta  numerous,  filiform, 
ciliate  and  tomentoae;  fls.  pale  purple;  galea  very  large, 
tomentose  but  not  fringed;  lower  hp  very  broad;  calyx- 
teeth  spine-like  and  half  length  of  the  tube.  Afghania- 
tan,  Himalaya.   B,R.  30:22.  J.F.  3:284. 

S&mia,  Lion.  Pubescent,  2-3  ft.,  simple  or  sparingly 
oppoaite-paniculate-branched :  Ivs.  ovate-oblong,  cor- 
date and  somewhat  acute,  petioled,  rugose  and  crenate, 
green  above  and  tomentoae  beneath:  whorls  10-16-fld., 
bracta  many,  linear,  very  acute;  fls,  hairy,  greenish 
white  outside,  pinkish  and  purple-veined  inside,  Greece, 
Asia  Minor.   B.M.  1891.    G.  35:711.  L.  H,  B.f 

PHL6X  (Greek  for^me,  once  applied  to  apeciea  of 
Lychnia).  PoIemoniicKe.  Showy  and  popular  flower- 
garden  herbs,  perennial  and  annual. 

Erect  or  dinuae,  tall  or  low,  mostly  perennial,  gla- 
brous, pubescent  or  hairy,  a  few  of  them  woody  at  base 
but  mamly  herbaceous  throughout:  Ivs.  mostly  oppoaite 
or  Bometimea  the  upper  ones  alternate,  entire:  fls.  in 
bright  colors,  blue,  red,  blue-red,  purple,  white,  in 
terminal  cymea  or  thyrse;  cstXyx  narrow-tubular  or 
sometimes  nearly  campanulate.  5-ribbed  and  5-cleft, 
the  lobes  sharp-pointed;  corolla  convolute  in  bud, 
salverform,  with  a  very  slender  tube  and  a  flat-spreading 
5-lobed  limb,  the  lobes  obovate  or  broader  and  somo- 


PHLOX 

timea  notched;  stamens  5,  usually  unequal  in  length  or 
in  point  of  attachment,  usually  includea;  ovary  3-^lled, 
oblong  or  ovoid,  the  style  slender:  caps,  3-valved,  the 
seeds  1  or  few  in  each  cell,  usually  I. — Species  48  as 
defined  by  Brand  in  Engler's  Das  Pflanzenreich,  hft. 
27  (IV.  250),  1907,  one  of  which  is  Siberian  and  the 
others  N.  Ameri- 

and  thickete  and 
on  prairies  and 
plains,  some  of 
them  alpine  and 

From  a  horti- 
cultural point  of 
view,  the  phloxes 
may  be  thrown 
into  five  groups: 
(1)  the  annual 
phloxes,  P. 
Drummondii;  (2) 
the  highly  de- 
vetopea  summer 
perenniul  tall   phloxes  of 

" ■  "  and  gardens,  P. 

ifuJijJa  ana  P.  macu- 
;  [3'i  the  moss  pinks, 
lubiilata  and  its  vari- 
,  useful  as  carpeteis; 
(4)  Lboi^e  useful  in  alpine 
and  roek-gardening, 
although  little  employed 
for  the  purpose  in  America, 
represented  by  P.  midti- 
jiorn  imd  the  cespitose 
Rocky  Mountains  set 
which  w«ms  not  to  be  in 
"lo  ILsts;  (5)  the  early 
blooming  perennial  woods 
and  pluios  species  not  yet 
much    domesticated    but 

,  as  P.  pOasa,  P. 
ihmHraia,  and  others.  As  , 
a  group,  phloxes  are 
amongst  the  most  satia- 
factory  of  garden  plants. 
Their  neat  habit,  brightM»lored  flowers,  profuseneas  of 
bloom,  and  ease  of  culture  make  them  favorites  every- 
where. Moat  of  the  domesticated  kinds  are  summer 
bloomers,  but  P.  avbulaia  is  spring-flowerin);. 

The  anmial  phloxes,  derivatives  of  Phlox  Drummondii, 
of  Texas,  have  risen  to  first  place  as  garden  annuals. 
This  species  has  been  much  modified  by  domestication. 
BO  that  the  named  garden  varieties  are  numbered  by 
dozens.  These  garden  forma  diiTcr  in  stature,  color,  size 
and  shape  of  flower.  Some  are  semi-double.  An  effort 
has  been  made  to  produce  a  yellow  flower,  but  ap^r- 
ently  a  true  yellow  has  not  yet  been  secured.  The 
colors  run  to  the  cyanic  series,  in  many  interesting 
variations.  Phlox  Drummondii  is  of  the  easiest  cul- 
ture, liiia  fact,  together  with  the  profusion  and  long 
season  of  its  bloom,  is  an  important  reason  for  its  popu- 
larity. It  blooms  all  summer  and  until  frost  if  the 
stock  and  conditions  are  good.  It  needs  a  warm  sunny 
place.  It  will  grow  even  in  poor  soil,  but  in  order  to 
develop  to  its  highest  perfection  it  must  have  good 
soil  and  the  individual  plants  must  be  given  room 
(say  1  foot  apart  each  way).  Seeds  are  usually  sown  in 
the  open  as  soon  as  the  weather  is  settled;  sometimes 
they  are  sown  indoors,  but  the  plants  bloom  so  young 
that  this  is  rarely  practised.  If  the  ground  is  poor  and 
dry,  the  plants  usually  cease  blooming  by  midsummer, 
but  if  plant-food  and  moisture  are  abun<lant  they  may 
be  expected  to  continue  their  bloom  until  late  autumn. 
To  attain  this  result  most  perfectly,  the  old  flower- 


PHLOX 


2587 


cluster  should  be  removed;  the  plant  is  an  end- 
bloamcr,  and  when  the  terminal  flowei^luater  has 
matured  the  other  shoots  continue  the  nrowth  and 
thereby  provide  a  succession  of  bloom.  This  phlox 
has  now  varied  so  much  under  domestication  that 
packets  of  mixed  seed  are  likely  to  give  tall  and 
dwarf,  large-flowered  and  small-flowenxT  forms,  with 
very  unsatisfactory  results.  U  mixed  colors  are 
desired,  pains  should  be  taken  to  secure  seed  that  will 
produce  plants  of  similar  height  and  season.  Some  of 
the  cheap  seed  may  produce  very  disappointing  plantfi 
even  under  the  best  conditions. 

The  summer  perennitd  phloxea  of  gardens  are  of 
several  races.  They  are  probably  the  issue  of  P. 
paniculala  and  P.  maeuiata,  althoi^  tbeir  origin  and 
characteristics  need  to  be  worked  over.  This  group  of 
plants  is  amongst  the  most  showy  of  garden  herbs. 
The  terminal  panicles  have  become  I  foot  longin  some 
forms,  and  as  densely  filled  as  a  hydrangea.  They  am 
specially  desirable  when  color  display  is  sought  in  con- 
nection with  formal  or  semi-formal  designs,  as  on  ter- 
races and  by  balustrades.  The  colors  are  most  frequent 
in  reds,  but  there  are  manv  purple,  white,  salmon,  and 
parti-colored  varieties.  Ttic  summer  perennial  phlox 
should  have  a  rich  and  rather  moist  soil  if  it  is  to  be 
grown  to  perfection.  It  should  never  suffer  for  moisture 
or  food.  Let  each  clump  have  a  space,  when  fully 
developed,  of2  to  3  feet  across.  The  plants  as  purchased 
from  nurseries  usually  do  not  come  mto  full  noriferous- 
ncss  until  their  third  year.  For  the  hi^cst  satisfac- 
tion in  blooms,  the  plants  should  be  relatively  young  or 
at  least  often  renewed  by  dividing  the  clump.  The  stool 
gradually  enlarges  outward.  From  the  young  vigor- 
ous shoots  on  the  outside  of  the  clump  the  new  plants 
should  be  reared,  if  one  desires  to  propagate  the  variety 
to  any  extent.  Old  stools  should  be  taken  up  every 
year  or  two.  and  divided  and  transplanted,  "nus  work 
IS  pcrformeii  in  the  fall,  after  the  growth  has  ceased.  By 
this  process,  the  plants  do  not  become  weak  and  root- 
bound.  Inferior  and  vigorous  seedlings  are  often  allowed 
to  grow  about  the  old  plant,  causing  the  named  varie- 
ties lo  "run  out."  The  modem  varieties  should  not 
remain  undisturbed  for  more  than  three  or  four  years. 
One  of  the  requisites  is  to  secure  in  the  first  place  stock 
that  is  strong  and  healthy.  Phloxes  usually  bloom  in 
early  summer  and  midsummer,  but  if  the  tips  of  the 
shoots  are  pinched  out  once  or  twice  in  early  summer, 
the  bloom  ma;^  be  dclayc<l  until  late  summer  or  autumn. 
Named  varieties  are  propagated  by  side  shoots  and  by 
cuttings  of  well-maturing  shoots.  Seeds  give  new  and 
often  interesting  forms. 


BIlKErU,  B. 
unplifoliB.  2. 
■nnulaU.  12. 
uiiuu,  9,  12. 

atropurpurcB.  11 
bifids,  fa 
Bridaaii,  3a. 
Sroughfnnif,  3a. 
canifcgrpnti.  12. 

CoUrvin].  3ii. 


^berTi™.  5. 

nat«a.3,3a. 

K^S.'-"- 

^i&L.i. 

HtvnhMii,  1. 

^^u.  '■ 

Vn'^"'"3?'  *"■ 

ShtpiTdii.  3a. 

«P«4«».10. 

I'nKSucnUii.'s. 

f"Sr,.'- 

bll^'aTlV. 

Laph-mii.  0. 

■(ciruia.  1,  12. 

vStim.  12. 

UeOala.l. 

l«nailL,r„.  3. 

matulala,  3. 

jtfarionnn,  3a. 

subulsta.  12. 

multinora.  ». 

toS^i^:'' 

nana.  17. 

tonuiB,  1. 

NclBOnii.  12. 

tri/lara.  4. 

nivaU^,  12. 

u^utala',2.  ' 

OWrw.™.  3a. 

Van  Ilouati.  3a. 

omnijJora.  3a. 

7,S:r!"'  '■ 

piflida^'w. 

ITaBm.S. 

pilosa.  0. 

Wlutltrana.  3a. 

ptUchrUa.  Sa. 

YBuntil.  3*. 

A.  Speeiet  annuoJ,  piAegcenl:  upper  Uia.  often  ai 

1.  Dnimmondii,  Hook.  Fi^.  2909,  2910.  Erect 
branching  annual,  more  or  lees  villous  and  viscid,  6-18 
in.  tall;  Iva.  alternate,  oblong-acute  or  lanceolate,  the 
upper  ones  mote  or  less  clasping;  fls.  showy,  in  broad 
mostly  flat-topped  cymes,  tne  calyx-lobes  long  and 
narrow  and  spreading  or  recurving  in  fr.,  the  corolla- 
lobes  broad-ovate,  ^ndy  soils.  Texas.  B.M.  3441. 
B.R.  1940.— This  is  the  original  of  the  common  annual 
garden  phlox,  now  cult,  in  numerous  varieties.  The 
seeds  were  received  in  England  in  the  spring  of  1835, 
from  Texas,  having  been  collected  by  Drummond. 
In  Oct.  of  that  year  it  was  describd  and  figured 
in  B.M.,  by  W.  J.  Hooker,  as  FIdox  Drumnumdii. 
The  fl.  was  described  as  "pale  purple  without, 
withm,  or  on  the  upper  side,  of  a  brilfiant  rose-red 
or  puiple,  varying  exceedingly  on  different  individuals 
in  intensity,  and  in  their  more  or  less  red  or  purple 
tinge:  the  eye  generally  of  an  exceedingly  deep 
crimson."  Lindlcy  described  and  figured  it  in  B.R., 
tor  1S37,  describing  the  fls.  ss  "either  light,  or  deep 
carmine,  on  the  inner  surface  of  their  corolla,  and  a 
pale  blush  on  the  outside,  which  sets  off  wonderfully 
the  general  effect.  A  bed  of  this  plant  has  hardly  yet 
been  seen;  for  it  is  far  l«o  precious  and  uncommon  to 
be  possessed  by  any  one,  except  in  small  quantities; 
but  I  have  had  such  a  bed  described  to  me,  and  I  can 
readily  believe  that  it  produced  all  the  brilliancy  that 
my  informant  represented." 

The  oimual  garden  phloxes  are  now  of  many  kinds 
and  races.  They  may  be  thrown  intc  two  groups:  Var. 
rotundita,  Voss,  with  petals  large,  broad,  and  entire 
or  nearly  so,  making  a  circular  outline;  vor.  stelUris, 
Voss,  the  star  phloxes,  the  petals  narrow,  cuspidate 
or  variously  fringed  or  cut.  To  the  former  belong  such 
races  or  forms  as  Heynhaldii,  Deppci,  Imbellina,  for- 
mota,  jpicTidena,  horUmaiieftora  or  verbenxjtora,  groTidi- 
ftora.  With  the  latter  (vor.  sleUam)  may  be  classed 
eiM-pidala,  Jmimata  or  iadnvOa,  tUUata.  There  ore 
also  dwarf  and  intermediate  races  of  annual  phloxes 
as  well  as  semi-double  forma.  For  a  discussion  of  the 
heredity  of  color  in  Phlox  DrummondH,  see  Gilbert, 
Joum.  Agr.  Research,  July,  1915. 

There  are  several  annual  phloxes  in  Texas,  some  of 
them  perhaps  to  be  regardeo  as  variants  of  P.  Drvm- 
mondii.  P.  villoslssima,  Small  (P.  Dr^mmondii  var. 
inUoHagima,  Gray),  is  very  villous  and  viscous,  the  fls. 
large  and  more  scattered,  tlie  Ivs.  mostly  opposite  and 
the  blade  thick  and  bristly:  corolla  pale  lavender,  the 


pj/ramidalia,  3,  3a. 


limb  M~l  in-  broad,  lobes  broad-obovate  and  often 
abruptly  pointed.  P.  tSnuis,  A.  Nelson  (var.  timiia, 
Gray)  is  amall  and  alender,  not  villouH,  ElabroUB  or 
tdishtly  pubescent :  Iva.  mostly  alternate,  the  oladee  thin 
and  linear  or  lineai^lanceolate:  Bs.  lavender,  small,  the 
limb  about  Min.  acroea,  lobes  rhombio-ovate  and  acute. 
P.  iBpvti,  A.  Nelson.  With  short  rigid  hairs:  Ivs.  oppo- 
site, the  blades  thick,  naJTaw-lanceolate  to  linear:  ralyx 
and  pedicels  glandular,  the  calyx-lobes  awned;  corolla 
violet,  the  tube  ^andular-pubescent;  lobes  cuneate- 
obovate,  t^ut  Hin.  long,  mucronate.  P.  Roconeriinai 
Seheele.  Glabrate  or  somewhat  hirsute:  Ivs.  mostly 
alternate,  spatulate-oblong  or  lanceolate,  sessile,  usually 
acute  or  acuminate:  6s.  solitary  or  few,  pink  or  roae- 
colored;  corolla--tube  not  surpassing  the  calyx  (in  this 
differing  from  the  other  annual  Texan  phloxes);  limb 
of  corolla  less  than  1  in.  across,  the  lobes  roundish 
obovate  and  entire;  ovules  4  or  6  m  each  c«ll. 
AA.  Speeitt  perennud,  of  variout  habU,  either  ■pvbetcmt 
or  gtabrouB. 

B.  Floweritm  et.  erect  and  utuaily  aliffisk  {Noa.  t-9). 

C.  Plant  mosdji  glabroua,  at  least  below  (excepHom  in 

variety  of  No,  5). 

D.  Infl.  large  and  thj/rse-like:  planlt  taU, 

2.  panicullta.Linn.  (P.decussdla.Hort.  P.aeuminiia, 
Punh.  P.  coTddta,  Ell.  P.  und\Jdla,  Ait.).  StruiiER 
Pbrenniai.  Phlox  of  gardens,  in  many  forms.  Fig.  2911. 
Plant  Stout  and  erect,  2-4  or  6  ft.,  glabrous:  Iva.  thin, 
oblong-lanceolate  and  mostly  tapering  at  the  base, 
acute  or  acuminate:  calyx-teeth  awl-like.   Woods,  Pa., 


west  and  south.  Summer.  B.M.  1880.— The  parent  of 
the  greater  number  of  perennial  phloxes  of  gardens, 
altbou^  some  of  these  may  be  hybrids  with  t£e  next. 
"Ela.  pink-purple,  vaiying  to  whitcj"'  according  to  Gray. 
It.  varying  much  in  color.   This  plant,  m  several 


forms,  persists  about  old  homesteads  and  sometimes 
becomes  naturalized.  P.  unplif&Iia,  Brit.,  with  at. 
villous,  Klondular  above^  Iva.  broader,  ranging  from 
Ind.  to  Tenn.  and  Mo.,  is  considered  by  some  to  be  a 
form  of  P.  paniculata. 

3.  maculita,  Linn.  (P.  pj/ramidAlU,  Smith.  P.  rejlixa 
and  P.  pendvliflira,  Sweet).  atiMuBit  Perennial 
Phlox.  Slenderer,  and  mostly  less  toll,  usually  with 
purple-spotted  st. ;  Ivs.  very  smooth  and  usually  thicker 
than  those  of  the  above,  the  upper  ones  usually 
clasping:  calyx-teeth  short:  lis.  as  in  above.  Range 
of  the  last,  and  in  cult.,  but  less  important  horticul- 
turally  than  P.  paniculaia.  Summer.  Var.  suavSo- 
lens.  Brand  (var.  cdndida,  Micbx.  P.  Muaviolem,  Ait. 
P.  lardifldra,  Penny.  P.  longijldra.  Sweet.  P.  dlba, 
Moench).   St.  glabrous,  not  spotted:  fls.  sweet>«cent«d. 

The  foregoing  treatment  of  the  ff^onymy  of  the  two 
species  entering  into  the  origin  of  the  summer  percimial 
pnloxes  is  cs-ientially  that  of  Gray.  Brand  removes  a 
number  of  these  names  into  a  separate  category  com- 

E rising  a  range  of  hybrids,  and  accounts  for  other  old 
orticultural  names,  as  follows: 
3a.  panlculSta  x  macuUta,  Brand.  P.  pj/rami- 
ddlie.  Smith;  P.  deeuss&ta,  Lyon;  P.  refiixa,  P.  excilta, 
P.  WheeUriAna,  P.  Shiperdii,  P.  pendulifldra,  Sweet; 
P.  mUaoiirica,  Salm-Dyck;  P.  omnifldra,  P.  alroeaidis, 
P.  Ingrami&na,  P.  mkh&la,  P.  Vemoni&na,  Hort.; 
P.  Ymln^i,  P.  Colarydna,  Court.;  P.  speciosisiima, 
Maund;  P.  Bridgesii,  P.  BToiighUmii,  Mara.;  P.  Van 
Hoiittei,  P.  Maridnna,  Lindl.;  P.  insignia,  De  Jonghe; 
P.  Oldrydna,  Walp.  Several  other  old  Latin  names  are 
also  referable  to  thin  hybrid  group. 

DD.  Injl.  amall  and  loose  or  flat-lopped:  planla  louw. 

4.  ovita.,  Linn.  (P.  caroUna,  Linn.  P.  trijtdra, 
Maund).  A  foot  or  two  tall,  the  sta.  erect  from  a  short 
decumbent  base,  glabrous  or  very  nearly  so:  Iva.  nar- 
row-ovate to  oblting-Ianceolate,  the  lower  ones  tapering 
to  base  and  the  upper  onea  somewhat  clasping:  Sa.  pink 
or  light  red,  about  1  in.  across,  the  straight  or  slightly 
curving  tube  twice  or  more  longer  than  the  rather  ^rt 
and  broad  calyx-teeth.  Pa.  to  Ala.,  mostly  in  elevated 
regions.    B.M.  528.    On.  M.  2:168. 

5.  gtab£rrima,  Linn.  Fig.  2912.  Differs  in  somewhat 
taller  growth,  linear-lanceolate  to  narrow-lanccolale 
taper-pointed    firm    nearly  veinleas  Ivs.  which  have 


ud  revolute  margins,  anil  in  the  narrow  verysharp-pointed 

calyx-teeth.   Va.  to  Wis.,  and  south  to  Fla. 


,  Gray  (P.  mjfrutiedta.  Vent.    P. 
Stiffer,   Bometimes  pubeBcent  above: 


earolina),  and  B.R.  68. 


2913.  Phloi  dlniiou  {XM>. 


cc.  Plant  dtMincUy  hairy  or  pubescent  (exeeptions  in 

No.  9). 

D.  Sterile,  prostrate  or  running  shoots  arising  from  1A« 

base  of  the  jAanL 

6.  <Uvuicftta,  Linn.  (P.  eanadintis.  Sweet).  Wild 
SwBBT  WiLLiAU.  Fig.  2913.  Sts.  elendcr,  pubescent, 
10-18  in.  tall:  Ivs.  varying  from  linear-oblong  to  ovat&- 
Itmceolate,  mostly  acute:  fla.  in  amall  cymes  tenninft- 
ting  short  branches,  1  in.  across,  blue  or  pinkish  blue, 
handsome  and  somewhat  fragrant,  the  corolla-lobes 
often  notched,  the  calyx-lobes  narrow  and  subulate. 
Woods  and  cojtses,  in  lowiah  grounds.  Que.,  west  and 
south,  to  Fla.  and  La.  B.M.  163.  G.F.  7:256  (reduced 
in  Fig.  2913).  On.  60,  p.  251;  76,  p,  45.  G.L.  18:335. 
G.W.  2,  p.  555.  R.B.  24:185.  Gn.W.  23:433.  Gn.M. 
2:167.^ — A  very  attractive  early  spriM  fl.,  often  coloring 
the  floor  of  woods.  Prefeis  nch  soil,  Var.  Liphantii, 
Wood.  Lv3.  ovate:  fls.  briaht  blue:  petals  obtuse  and 
entire.  This  name  is  listed  abroad;  plant  said  to  be 
stronger-growing  and  with  longer-blooming  season  than 
the  specioa.  G.M.  56:556. — P.  diwiricata  has  received 
oonsiderable  attention  from  cultivators  abroad. 

7.  stolonffera,  Sims  (P.  rintane,  Michi.).  Low  and 
weak,  the  flowering  sta.  reaching  6-12  in.,  the  sterile 
ones  long  and  prostrate,  the  plant  thinly  glandular- 
hai^:  Iva.  shortKivatc  or  obovate,  more  or  less  obtuse: 
fls.  few  in  each  cyme,  purple  or  violet,  the  lobes  mostly 


PHLOX  2589 

entire,  the  calyx-lobes  narrow  and  subulate.   Pa.  and 
Ky.  to  Ga.,  mostly  in  the  upper  reoons.    B.M.  563. 
Var.  v£ma,  Hort.  (P.  v6ma,  Hort.),  nas  roee-«olored 
fls.  with  dark  purple  throat;  a  garden  fona. 
DD.  SteriU  prottrale  shoot*  tume. 

8.  anuhna,  Sims  (P.  WdUeri,  Chapm.  P.  inuolu- 
erila,  Wood).  Sta.  6  in.  or  less  high  from  a  decumbent 
base,  put>eacent  or  hairy;  Ivs.  numerous,  mostly  in 
roeett^  at  the  baae,  few  on  the  flowering  sta.,  smalt, 
oblong-lanceolate  to  linear-oblong,  mostly  obtuse  but 
Bometunes  nearly  or  quite  acute:  ns.  numerous  for  sise 
of  plant,  purple,  pink  or  white,  lobes  usually  entire, 
calyx-lobes  narrow  and  sharp-acutf .  Dry  lands,  Va.  to 
Ky.and  south.  B.M.  1308.  G.M.  56:157.  Var.  foliia 
vuiegStia,  Hort.,  with  Iva.  variegated,  is  listed.  ^ 

9.  pUta>i  Linn.  (P.  aristdta,  Michx.  P.  cutpiMla, 
Scheele).  Sts.  slender  but  erect,  2  ft.  or  less  tall,  pubes- 
cent or  hairy  (nearly  glabrous  forms  occur) :  Ivs.  small, 
linear  or  lineat^lanceolai^,  widest  near  the  baae,  acu- 
minate: fls.  numerous  in  rather  loose  cymes,  varying 
through  purple,  pink  and  while,  the  lobes  entire,  the 
calyx-lobes  awn-like.  Di^  fields,  woods,  Ont.  and  Man. 
to  Fla.  and  Texas,  growmg  as  tar  cast  as  N.  J.  B.M. 
1307.  L.B,C.  1251, 1731.  G.L.  27:117.  Gn.W.  23:495. 
BB.  Flowering  >t«.  diffuse  and  branching,  often  creeping, 

low,  sometimes  cevpitoae:  ^xtnis  of  more  or  lesi 
tvfledhaba. 
c.  CaroUo'iabes  i-S-'parted  or  very  strongly  notched. 

10.  bfflda.  Beck.  Low,  the  sts.  stiff  and  sometimes 
almtKt  woody  and  often  1  ft.  long  and  rising  3-8  in. 
from  the  ground,  minutely  pubescent:  Ivs.  linear  and 
rimd,  2  in.  or  less  long:  fls.  scattered,  violet-puiple,  the 
lobes  2-  or  3-clert  as  far  as  the  middle  or  farther  into 
narrow  spreading  segm.  Prairies,  Mich.  tO  Mo.  and 
Tenn. — Rarely  cult. 

11.  Stellftria,  Gray.  Fig.  2914.  St«IIariarlike:  gla- 
brous: Ivs.  linear,  sparingly  ciliate  toward  the  base:  fls. 
scattered,  usually 
long-  peduncled, 
pale  olue  to  whit- 
1^,  the  lobes  cleft 
only  at  the  apex 
into  short  oblong 
parts.  Lexington, 
Ky.,  to  S.  LI. 
and  Tenn.  G.F. 
1:257  (adapted  in 
Fig.  2914).— How 
much,  if  any,  of 
the  P.  stdlaria  of 
the  trade  is  this 
species  and  how 
much  is  forms  of 
P.  sTibulata,  is  to 
be  determined. 


D.  Peduncles  usu- 
aUy  bearing  few 
to  several  ilen- 
der  -pedieelled 
fls. 

12.  BubnlltB, 
Linn.  (P.  sdAcea, 
Linn .) .  Ground 
Pink.  MobsPikk. 
Fig.  2915.  Tufted 
or  matted  species, 
in  many  forms, 
the  depressed  sts. 
more    or    less 


^?^^ 


2690  PHLOX 

pubeecent:  Itb.  crowded  or  fascicled  {except  on  the 
flowering  sts.),  narrow-linear  to  linear-lanceolate,  very 
■harp  and  usually  stiff,  dtiate:  fla.  nearly  1  in.  acraw, 
light  blue,  pink  or  white,  in  small  clufrtars  standing  2-6 
in.  above  the  Kround,  the  lobee  oboordate  or  entire. 
Dry  banks  and  fields,  N.  Y.,  west  and  south,  reach- 
ing Fla.;  run  wild  in 
patches  along  many 
roadsides,  in  cemeteries, 
and  elsewhere.  B.  M. 
411  and  416.  Gn.  67,  p. 
218;  71,  p.  166;  75,  p. 
2B.  F.  W.  1878,  frontis. 
Gn.  M.  2:167.  G.L.22: 
3fi8. — A  much-prised  old 
garden  plant,  useful  for 
colooising  where  it  is  ' 
demred  to  cover  the 
evth  with  a  mat.  It 
blooins  profusely  in 
spring.  The  garden 
forms  are  many,  as:  Var. 
nMlis,  Hort.  (P.  nMUia, 
Lodd.),  white-fid.,  style 
short:  ovules  commcmly 
2  or  3  in  each  cell.  L. 
B.C.8:780.Var.srtatilt», 
Hort.  (P-oHoldta,  Lodd.}, 
has  fls.  pure  vriiite.  some- 
times lilac-tinted;  ovules  1  in  each  cell.  L.B.C. 
18: 1731.  Var.  NHsonil,  Hort.,  (not  P.  NiUonii,  Brand), 
white,  with  roae-red  eye;  compact.  G.W.  15,  p.  430. 
Gn.  75,  p.  276.  Var.  Hfintdi,  Vox  (P.  HStiUH,  Nutt.), 
lobes  entire  or  nearly  so,  white,  lavender  or  puiplc. 
Southern  states.  Var.  umuUta,  Hort.,  whitish  blue, 
with  purple  rio^.  Var.  Ktroporpbrea,  Hort.,  roee-puiple 
with  crimson  rmg.  Var.  gtaniUfldra,  Hort.,  6b.  lane, 
red;  plant  dwarf.  Var.  stdUils,  Hort.,  with  star4ike 
white  fls.  in  profusion. 
Var.  UBTul^scens,  Hort., 
with  bluish  fls.  Var. 
piUlda,  Hort.,  largfr^., 
roe»«olored  shaded  lilae. 
Var.  fronddu,  Hort.,  vig- 
oioua  form ;  fla.  pink  witn 
dark  center.  Var.  liUcino, 
Hort,,  compact,  lilac-fld. 
G.C.  hi.  41:383.  G.M. 
55:283.— Some  of  the 
foregoing  forma  are  de- 
scribed or  listed  as  if 
derived  from  P.  SlA- 
laria;  but  whether  from 
the  species  P.  SUUaria, 
Gray,  or  the  race  of 
iltUaria  or  stellarit  of  P. 
gvbuiala,   is  not   always 

DD.  Peduncles  ehiefiy 

axillary  arid  mo^y 

I- lo  3-Jld.,  or  the  JU. 

ntarly  aeeeile. 

E.  Lvs.  cromded  or  faaei- 

clcd:  pUiTtt  forming 

a  mat  or  tuft. 

13.  DoligUsii,    Hook. 

Very   low   and    densely 

t  u  f  t  e  dj    pubescent    or 

lis:  lvs.  very 

nted,   the 


PHLOX 

obovate  and  entire,  the  tube  little  exceeding  the  calyx. 
Utah  and  Mont.,  west.  Gn.M.  2:168. 

14.  multlflftim,  A.  Nelson.  Somewhat  similar  in  habit 
to  P.  •ubulolo,  )n«ducing  large  fls.  in  spring  ao  freely  as 
to  hide  the  foliage:  ceepitose,  the  branching  prostrate 
base  woody,  the  herbaceous  nearljr  erect  shoots  2-4 
in.  high,  the  branches 
simple  and  1-fld.:  lvs. 
broad  -  linear,  glabrous, 
opposite  or  fascicled:  fls. 
rose,  lilac  or  lavender, 
fragrant;  tube  of  oorolla 
excseedin^  calyx,  the 
lobes  ^m.  long,  obovate 
and  entire.  Foothills 
Colo,  to  Mont.— Offered 
in  the  W. 

KB.  Lve.  ItUle  if  al  aU 
fatdded:  jJanl  only 
looidy  tufted. 
V.  Style  nearly  or  quite 
equtding  the  arroUa-tube. 
15.  adstirgens,    Torr. 
Fig.  2916.     Sta.  3-6  in. 
long,  diffuse  and  ascend- 
ing, glabrous  except  the 
peduncles     and     calyx: 
Iva.  ovate-lanceolate  or 
L.  long:  fla.  roee-colored  or 
across,  the  obovate  lobes 


TF.  Style  very  short. 

16.  spedOsa,  Pursh.    Variable  in  siie,  someti 

ascending  to  3  ft.,  more  or  less  glandular  above:  Iva.  2 
in.  or  les  l^^i  linear  to  lanceolate,  the  uppermost 
broad  at  base:  fls.  roae-pink  or  whitish,  in  corymbs,  the 
lobes  oboordate,  the  tube  little  surpassing  the  calyx. 
Aril,  and  Calif,  to  Wash.,  in  many  forms. 

17.  nina,  Nutt.  (P.  triomiUUa,  Thurb.).  51g.  2917. 
Only  a  few  inches  high,  glanduW-pvibescent;  lvs.  2  in. 
or  less  long,  linear,  sometimes  alternate:  fls.  light  red 
or  rose  to  white,  scattered  or  somewhat  corymboae, 
about  or  nearly  1  in.  acroaa,  the  lobes  usually  entire  and 
roundish,  the  tube  somewhat  surpassing  the  calyx. 
Texas  to  Arii.  G.F.  1:413 
(adapted  in  Fig,  2917). 

Muiy  other 

13S" 


nearly  glabro 


margins  at  base  often 
ciliate:  fla.  small  and 
short -stalked,  purple, 
Ulac  or  white,  about 
Hin-  fccroas,    the   lobes 


lUt:  p«tTulp«  hybrid  of  P-  puueiiUta  uid  P,  DruDuaondiL    F.8. 

):S00, — P.  J^iutewdna,  Hurt..  ^iiHrently  ot  ths  P.  BubulsU  Eronp, 
lAid  t<j  be  »  hybriil  uid  idef uL  for  roflk«ry  mnd  border. — P.  nwieot 
'■■""  Ths  one  Amo  ^wcica,  omuriu  tiia  in  Almkm:  *  low  looMly 
:c«|iito«e  apedcB,  6-9  in.  tu^,  wfait»-ad.,  moMiy  villoua'ftDbflBoant: 
.¥■.  DBTTOw-iinear:  corolla-loba  oboordntA  0"  ' ;--.- 

PH(EincOPHdRIIU:  SUwiKmia. 


Buppc«ed  first  to  have  geeo  ijL  or  of  the  FhoeoiciAO 

'     or  of  the  fabled  bird  of  E%ypt).  Poimdce*.  A 

and  exceedinglv  useful  genus  of  palms,  planted 


purple,  or  of  the  fabled  bird  of  ^ypt).   Paimdcex. 

distinct  and  exceedingly  useful 
for  fruit,  ornament  and  shade. 


without  trunks,  or  with  stout  or  slender,  short  or  long, 
erect  or  inclined  trunks,  often  cespitosB,  clothed  above 
with  the  persistent  bases  of  the  Ivs.:  Ivs.  terminal, 
spreading,  recurved, 
unequally  pinnate; 
segms.  somewhat 
fasciculate  or  almost 
equidistant,  elon- 
gated -  lanceolate  or 
ensiform,  acuminate, 
ri^d,  inserted  by  the 
wide  base;  margins 
entire  or  folded  on 
their  entire  length; 
rschis  laterally  com- 
pressed, convex  on  the 
back;  petiole  pli 
convex,    usually 

r,  with  very  short 
pinnte;  uieaths 


,  Kerchove  records  the  wonder- 

___  .._  .._  ,  .  .  ix;  P.  redtnoto  at  Nice  fertilised 
with  pollen  from  P.  tenait,  P.  redinata  and  P.  •pvm^ 
produced  20,000  seeds.  The  raising  of  phcenixes  from 
seed  is  done  on  a  large  scale  on  the  Riviera.  The  seeds 
are  sown  in  beds  in  the  open  and  the  seedlings  trana- 
planted  into  shallow  trenches  like  celery,  so  that  the 
trenches  may  be  r^ularly  flooded  during  the  summer 
drought.  Next  to  t£e  coco-palm,  the  date  is  one  of  the 
most  useful  tiees  in  the  world.  P.  canarUnxu  is  the 
noblest  of  all  phcenixee,  and  one  of  the  most  majestic 
palms  in  cultivation.  Ita  rate  of  growth  is  astonishing :  a 
tree  supposed  to  be  only  ten  years  old  bad  a  trunk  4  feet 
hdgh,  3  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base,  with  about  one 
hunored  leaves  forming  a  bead  25  feet  across.  Another 
1  of  about  the  same  size  bore  eight  bunches  of 


spiny,  V 
nnd  p: 
Bhoi 


fibr 


spadices  usually 
many,  erect  or  nod- 
ding in  it. J  or  pendent, 
appearing  among 
the  Ivs.:  peduncle 
strongly  compressed: 
branches  usually 
somewhat  umbellate: 
spa  the  basilaj,  entire, 

long,   compressed,    2-er[(ied,     

ventrally  and  at  length  'Jorsallj-  divided; 
bracts  usually  obsolete;  m.  mnnll, 
leathery,  yellow:  fr.  a  berry  or  drupe, 
oblong,  orange,  brown  ur  black,  the  seed 
always  grooved. — Speeii'.-i  10-12.  jierhaps 
mote.inTrop.  aadsubtrop.  Asia  and  Afr. 
The  Dotanical  monogriij)!!  of  the  genus 
Phcenix  by  Beccari  (in  Maleaia  3:345) 
admits  only  10  species,  although  there 
are  about  60  names.  Such  a  "lumping"  of 
species  is  very  unwelcome  to  the  horti- 
culturist, and  it  is  probable  that  nearly  all  the  anonyms 
cited  below  represent  forms  that  are  abund^tly  dis- 
tinct for  horticultural  purposes.  The  following  account 
of  the  genus  is  adapted  from  the  work  of  Beccari, 
especially  the  Asiatic  species.  A  good  horticultural 
appreciation  of  Fhienix  is  that  by  William  Watson,  of 
Kew,  in  G.C.  III.  9:234,  298,  from  which  liberal 
extracts  are  made  below.  Phcsnixes  difier  from  all 
other  pinnate-lvd.  palms  in  having  the  Ivs,  folded 
upward  and  lengthwise,  and  in  the  peculiar  form  of  the 
seed,  ss  seen  in  the  date  stone.  The  plants  are  either 
male  or  female. 

The  fruits  of  only  one  species  are  used  for  food;  vis., 
P.  darUytifera.  (For  daf«-culture,  see  Dale.)  In  Eng- 
land, only  P.  rupieola  ranks  among  popular  decorative 
plants.  Of  all  palmH,  the  cultivated  species  of  Phcenix 
are  the  most  oifEcult  to  deGne.  Many  hybrids  have 
been  raised  in  the  gardens  of  the  Riviera,  where  several . 
species  flower  and  fruit  every  year.  It  ia  almgat  impos- 


sap,   which   yields   sugar   and 
''UMldy."  The  trunk  att^ns  a 
height  of  about  i  feet  when 
seven  vears  old,  and  it  ia  then 
tapped  by  cutting  a  notch  in 
the  stem  at  the  top  and  catch- 
ing tiio  sap  as  it  runs  out.   The 
tree  crintinues  to  yield  annually 
Mteen  to  eighteen  gallons  of 
sap  for  twenty  to  twenty-five 
years,    or    eight     pounds     of 
sugar  n.  year.   Many  thousand 
tonri  of  date-sugar  are  produced 
ever>-   year    in    Bengal   alone 
from"  liiia  and  other  palms.   "P. 
reclinata    and    P. 
spinota    are    united 
under   the    former 
name     by    Beccari. 
Taking    the    dwarf, 
cespitose,     shiny- 
leaved  elegant  plant 
found  in  Caffraria  as 
far    south   as    Gra,* 
mparing  it  with  the 

,  _,  huge-headed,  gray- 

green-lcaved  pLtnt  of  the  tropical  regions 
of  Africa,  it  is  difGcult  to  believe  that 
they  are  merely  forms  of  one  species." 
An  interesting  novelty  in  phcenix  ia 
the  plant  knon*n  as  P.  Roebdenii,  the 
pygmy  phoi'iiL-i  (Fig.  2919.)  Specimens 
twenty  to  thirty  years  old  have  stems 
--'  over  2  feet  High.  Watson  says:  "It 
ly  tar  the  smallest  of  all  the  many 
:ls  of  phrenix  known,  and  is  also 
aniiJ  in  the  form  of  its  stem  and 
elegance  and  soft  texture  of  its 
bright  green  leaves."  Watson  adds  that 
it  deserves  to  rank  wiufi  Cocos  Wedddliana  and  Georumta 
gracilU  for  usefubesa  in  a  small  state.  This  palm 
suckers  freely  and  in  a  wild  state  grows  in  clumps. 
P.  Roebdenii  is  often  treated  as  a  variety  of  P.  kumdit; 
but  Watson  and  others  think  that  it  is  a  distinct  species 
and  that  in  the  form  and  texture  of  its  leaves  it  resent 
bles  P.  rupieola  more  than  any  other  species.  Because 
of  its  distinctness  horticulturally  and  the  general  uncer- 
tainty in  the  genus,  it  is  adviaaole  to  keep  P.  Roebdenii 
distinct  for  the  present  at  least.  It  is  native  in  the  Laos 
region  of  Indo-China,  where  it  was  discovered  by  Mr. 
Roebelin,  who  went  there  regularly  every  year  and 
exported  the  seed  to  Europe  by  way  of  Banidcok.  It  is 
specially  abundant  in  the  Nam  Ou  River  valley,  and 
occurs  also  toward  Fac  Lay. 

The  botany  of  Phccniz  ia  much  eoofused,  and  no  one 
knows  what  is^anted  in  this  country  under  the dlflcr- 
ent  names,  llie  species  hybridise  freely,  and  it  is 
probaUe  that  most  of  the  cuttivated  forms  are  hybrids 


2592  PH(ENIX 

of  various  mixturu.  While  some  of  the  garden  namee 
are  considered  by  botanists  to  be  eynonyms,  they  may 
represent  distinct  plantB  to  the  horticulturist.  Any 
treatment  of  Phccmx  as  represented  in  North  America 
must  now  be  tentative. 

Cultivation  of  phceniz. 

In  Florida. — In  moist  land  no  special  care  is  oeoee- 
oary  in  settinz  out  these  palms.    All  tbcy  require  is 

shs!de  after  the  planting  of  small  specimens,  and  a 
mulch  of  old  grass  or  stable-manure.  They  must  be 
frequently  tilled  and  fertilized.  Always  use  a  fertilizer 
rich  in  ammonia  while  they  are  makmg  their  growth. 
In  autumn,  a  fertilizer  containing  10  or  12  per  cent  of 
potash  should  be  used,  with  a  good  addition  of  phos- 
phoric acid.  This  will  make  the  plants  more  hardy  to 
endure  occasional  cold  spells.  On  high  dry  pinetand, 
holes  3  to  5  or  6  feet  deep  and  wide  ^ould  be  dug  for 
the  lar^growing  species,  and  these  hol^  should  be 
filled  with  old  stable-manure,  bones,  muck,  and  clay. 
Plant  in  a  saucer-like  depression  about  a  foot  deep  m 
the  center,  and  apply  a  heavy  mulch  of  old  stable- 
manure  after  the  plant  has  been  set  out.  If  stable- 
manure  b  not  at  hand,  old  leaves  and  grass  mav  be 
used  instead.  Small  plants  should  be  welTshaded  for  a 
year  or  so,  and  they  also  should  be  kept  oonstantly 
moist  during  the  dry  season.  All  hardv  palms  should 
be  set  out  in  November,  December,  and  January.  One 
is  not  likely  to  be  successful  in  transplantine  them  in 
the  diy  season  from  March  to  June.— In  Florida,  experi- 
ence has  been  had  with  plants  under  the  following 
names:  P.  canarierms  is  the  most  beautiful  as  well  as 
the  most  massive  of  the  tall-growing  single-stemmed 
apeciea.  The  trunk  in  young  specimens  is  immense.  It  is 
a  fast  grower  in  rich  moist  soils,  but  ver^  slow  and 
Ltiafiictory  in  high  dry  sandy  lands.    It  is  excellent 


as  a  sin^e  specimen  on  lawns,  or  for  streets.  Its  dense 
immense  crown  of  elegantly  curving  pinnate  leaves, 
each  often  15  feotlongand  of  a  very  pleasing  green  color, 
and  its  stately  and  rapid  growth,  combine  to  make  this 
species  an  ideal  avenue  tree  for  central  Florida,  along 
with  Sabal  PidmcUo,  Wa»hingtonia  robuiia  and  Phaiiix 
sj/lveslrii.  Farther  south  Cocob  vlumosa  and  Oreodoxa 
regia  must  be  added.  There  are  hybrids  of  this  species 
and  P.  aylvestrif  and  P.  dactylifera.  Seeds  from  the 
Riviera  and  Italy  seldom  produce  plants  true  to  name 
because  the  plants  evidently  are  pollinated  by  the 
species  mentioned.    It  is  necessary  to  import  the  seeds 


PHCENIX 

from  the  Canary  blonds,  if  plants  true  to  name  are 
deaired.  P.  lenuia  is  only  a  more  slender  form  of  it. 
P.  caiuaitnsit  is  easily  distinguished  by  its  greenish 
yellow  leaf-stalks  and  spines.— P.  aylnestrU  is  a  very 
stately  and  beautiful  palm  with  Lsht  bluish  green 
leaves,  growing  well  on  high  pineland  but  doing  best  on 
rich  moist  soils.  There  are  hybrids  between  this 
species  and  P.  canarietuM. — The  dat«  palm,  P.  datiy- 
Ufera,  is  common  in  many  gardens,  the  product  of  seeds 
taken  from  the  commercial  dat«s  bougnt  in  the  shops. 
Most  of  the  real  date  palms  do  not  look  beautiful. 
They  are  rather  coarse,  but  a  few  of  them  show  a  dense 
crown  of  deep  bluish  green  leaves.  It  often  produces 
lar^  bunches  of  orange-vellow  juicy  but  rather  bitter 
fruit.  The  mocking-birds  are  very  fond  of  it.  The 
foregoing  three  phcenixes  are  hardy  as  far  north  as 
Jacksonville.  The  remainder  are  ^  more  tender.— 
P.  redinata  is  a  most  beautiful  palm  with  slender 
stem  and  a  dense  crown  of  reclining  leaves.  Great 
confusion  exists  concerning  this  fine  palm,  as  quite  a 
number  of  the  species  having  more  massive  st«ms  and 
much  brooder  and  more  spiny  leaves  are  labelled  with 
this  name.  The  true  P.  reeliiuUa,  as  understood  in 
Florida,  has  soft  leaves,  and  the  leaflets  are  scarcely 
spiny.  Although  it  suckers,  the  offsets  are  not  so  abun- 
dant or  so  vigorous  as  in  the  plant  known  as  P.  s'pinosa. 
It  is  really  a  one-stemmed  species.  The  trunk  is  very 
slender,  scarcely  more  than  4  or  5  inches  in  diameter. 
It  grows  as  well  on  high  dry  pineland  as  in  moister 
ondricher  soil,  but  the  growth  is  much  more  rapid  in 
good  soil. — P.  spinota,  from  a  horticultural  standpoint, 
IS  very  distinct  from  the  last.  The  leaves  are  very 
vigorous,  deep  green  and  each  leaflet  terminates  in 
a  very  sharp  spine.  The  foliage  is  so  extremely  spiny 
that  it  is  very  difficult  to  trim  the  plants.  This  palm 
always  grows  in  clumps  of  five  or  six  or  more  stems,  and 
it  attains  a  height  of  25  to  30  feet.  The  trunks  are 
rather  rough  and  massive,  9  or  10  inches  in  diameter, 
and  the  leaves  are  recurving,  as  in  the  last. — P.  fari- 
nifera,  or  the  palm  grown  in  Florida  under  this  name,  is 
similar  in  growth  to  P.  spinasa,  but  the  leaves  are 
lighter  green  with  a  sUgbt  glaucous  hue.  and  the 
spines  on  the  leaflets  arc  even  more  formidable.  The 
leaves,  particularly  at  their  lower  end,  are  covered  with 
a  fine  mealy  substance. — P.  zeylanica  is  one  of  the  most 
beoutiful  and  distinct  of  all  the  phfi^nixes,  with  the 
color  of  the  Colorado  blue  spruce.  If  single  stems  are 
desired,  the  suckers  should  be  removed  oh  soon  as  they 
appear.  This  species  thrives  on  high  and  low  land. — 
P.  letmenaU,  by  botanists  referred  to  R.  redinala, 
grows  in  large  dense  clumps  10  to  12  feet  high,  scarcely 
forming  trunks.  The  leaves  are  deep  green,  rather  soft 
to  the  touch  and  not  spiny.    Only  the   petioles  are 

frovided,  as  in  all  these  palms,  with  formidable  spines. 
t  blooms  in  spring,  and  fruits  abundantly  in  winter. 
It  grows  evidently  best  on  high  pineland. — P.  paludoaa 
forms  large  clumps,  and  massive  trunks  from  1  to  IH 
feet  in  diameter  and  15  to  25  feet  high;  a  strong  grower 
but  rather  coarse  in  appearance.  It  grows  well  on  high 
and  low  lands. — P.  acauiia  does  not  form  trunks.  It  is  a 
low,  very  riaid  little  palm.  The  leaves  are  so  spiny  that 
itis  difficult  to  walk  amonE  the  clumps.— P.  rvpicola 


high  look  extremely  beautiful.  The  leaves  are  glossy 
green  and  very  smooth,  suggesting  the  foliage  of  some 
species  of  Cycas.  They  are  elegantly  curving  to  all  sides, 
and  as  the  leaflets  are  all  arranged  horizontally  in  one 

E lane,  well-grown  specimens  form  objects  of  great  beauty. 
t  grows  well  only  in  rich  moist  soil  and  half  shade. — P. 
Raehelenii  is  a  dainty  little  phcenix  now  represented  in 
many  Florida  gardens,  but  it  grows  well  only  in  rich 
moist  soil  and  in  half-shady  spots.  It  excels  all  other 
small  palmain  grace,  elegance,  and  beauty. (H.  Nehrling.) 
In  Calijomia. — The  number  of  sjiecies  and  varieties 
of  phtenix  grown  in  California  is  a  problem  so  complex 


PHCENIX 

that  one  dares  aot  attempt  a  solution.  The  nursery 
trade  recognizes  the  following  names:  P.  eanarienrit, 
P.  cycadifolia,  P.  dactylifert^  P.  leoHensiis,  P.  RoebtUnii, 
P.  reelinala,  P.  rupicola,  P.  sj/breslrit.  and  P.  (enuM. 
Occasionally  other  names  are  met  witn  in  private  col- 
lections, but  no  others  appear  in  California  plant  cata- 
logues. All  are  coosi<lered  hardy  except  the 
dwarf  P.  Roebdenii.  Specimens  of  P  daayli/era 
KTow  as  high  BB  100  feet,  borne  ipecmiens  gruwn 
from  seed  saved  from  com- 
mercial dates  have  mudu 
GO  feet  of  trunk  in 
thirty  years,  while 
others  of  the  same 
seedins  have  made 
but  Sleet.  Either 

ous  hybrids  in 
California  or  else 
some  species  that 

shades    of   green 

green,  all  habits  of 
growth,  stiff  and 
upright,     pendu- 
lous and  soft,  nar- 
row leaves  and    broad 
slim-folded   and    wide-spread- 
ing, the  latter  like  an  invertixt 
leaf   of  Jvbs'a  apeeUAilia     No 
onehaaattempted  tostraighten 
them   out.     The  only  species 
easily   recognized    everjivhere 
and  by  everyone  '    " 
ensK,  the  gem  ol   tbe  genus. 
This  is  regarded  by  one  emi- 
nent Califomian    nurserj'n 
as  a  garden    hybrid^  but    it 
always  produces  fertile  seed.*!, 
and  seedlings  from  it  do  not 
vary,  which  cannot  be  said  of 
any  other  phisnix  here.    Next 
in  jmpularity  conioK  P.  reeli- 
nala;  the  others  are  found  only 
in  collections.  P.  eanarie/uiis  la 
most  easily  removed  from  the 
ground,  and  the  beat  time  is 
August   and    September,    the 
hottest  weather,  as  then  they 
recuperate    faster.      The   only 
other  time  to  remove  is  in  the 
early    spring,   before    growth, 
and  then  if  the  weather  turns 
cold   it  is  dangerous.    (Ernest 
Braunton.) 

In  the  A'oriA.— Although 
phmnixes  cannot  be  considered 
to  be  as  decorative  subjects  as 
the  howeaa  and  chrysulidocai^ 
pus,  they  ore  among  the  hardi- 
est of  ptUms.  For  any  imfavor- 
able  situation  where  any  pali 

thrive,  recommend  a  pha'mx.     , j 

the  hottest  simshine  withoul  losing  a  particle  of  color, 
whether  placed  in  jars,  vases,  or  beds.  As  house-plants 
they  are  unequnled  for  resistance  to  neglect.  They 
also  bear  the  tying  and  imtying  and  the  crowding  and 
wear  and  tear  of  public  decorative  work  better  than 
any  other  palms.  The  date  palm  Is  not  quite  so  Krace- 
ful  as  P.  Tupicoia;  P.  leoitensiit.  or  P.  spitiosa,  is  slightly 
stiffer  than  P.  rnpicnln,  but  very  handsome.  Other 
kmds  useful  to  the  florist  are  P.  canarunsU,  P./ari- 
nifera,  P.  pumila,  and  P.  tenuit.    (This  paragraph  has 


been  adapted  from  an  article  in  Scott's  "Florists' 
Manual"  which  embodies  the  experience  of  Mr.  iicott 
add  of  the  undersigned.   (W.  H.  TafAin.) 


39J0.  Phomii  iMlm. 


A,  Teitwe  of  lft». 

I.  nipIeoU,   T. 
Anders.    {P.  An- 
deraonii,      Hort. 
Calcutta.    P.  ev- 
cadifdlia,  Hort.?). 
St.  15-20  ft.  by  8  in.,  solitary, 
slender,  naked:  Ivs.  10  ft.,  gla- 
brous,   bright    green:    petiole 
compressed;    segms.    IJ^    ft., 
2-ranked,  not  fascicled,  flaccid, 
bright  green:  fr.  oblong,  shi- 
nrngyelTow.  Sikkim, Himalaya. 
G.C.    II.    8:45.    F.    1887,  p. 
163.   I.H.  25:318.  F.R.  1:143. 
A.G.     13:141.      A.F.    4:609. 
Gn.M.  6:288.  G.Z.  22,  p.  97. 
R-H.  1912,  p.  150.  G.W.I,  p. 
35. — A  form  with  some  of  tbe 
Ifta.  white  is  figured  in  I.H. 
34:3. 

AA.  Ttxiure  of  Ifta.  rigid. 

/^.    -"^  B.  Arrangement  oftfCs.  i-ranked. 

■-"■y' '        'i  c.  Form  of  Ift».  lanceolate. 

2.  reclin&ta,  Jacq.  [P.leoniTi- 
Hk,  Loiiil.  P.  aeneg<dinau,  Van 
Houttc,  P.  spindaa,  Schum,  & 
Thom.  P.atruibarinais,  Hort.). 
St,  to  25  ft.  or  more:  Ivs,  2- 
Tunked,  bright  green,  obliquely 
arcuate-recurved  toward  tho 
apex;  Ift^.  rigid,  approximate, 
strict,  12  in,  long,  1  in,  wide, 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  pungent, 
the  terminal  9  in,  long,  slightly 
bifid,  the  lowest  spinescent,  Trop.  and  S,  Afr.  F,  1871, 
p.  135,  A,F,  4:568.  A.G,  13:141;  14:410;  16:346.  G. 
10:409,  Gt.  51,  p.  623.  Gn.  39.  p.  140.  R.B.  37,  p.  334. 
R.H.  1911,  p.  103.— P.  vitUinoedrpa,  Naudin,  has  black 
edible  fra.;  found  in  garden  at  Nice,  It  is  "suppose<l  to 
be  a  variety  of  P.»enegaien»ia,"  or  by  some  a  hybrid  of 
P.  drKtylifera.   R.H.  1894,  pp,  493,  Iflfl,  497, 

cc.  Form  of  Ifta.  enaiform,  mth  filiform  lipa. 

3.  paludOsa,  Roxbg.    In  groups  in  the  wild  state, 

almost  iree-like:  trunks  8-25  ft.  high,  3-^  in.  diam., 

often  reclining,  annulate:  Ivs.  8-10  ft,;  Ifts.  1-2  ft., 


p.  dAc^lif  urn  froap. 


2594 


PHCENIX 


PHORADENDRON 


opposite  and  alternate,  2-rankedy  ensiform,  with  fili- 
form tips,  whitish  or  mealy  beneath;  petioles  3^  ft. 
long,  slender,  scurfy,  with  many  long  spines;  sheath 
fibrous:  fr.  black-purple.  Along  rivers  and  bays. 
Trop.  Asia.   R.H.  1912,  p.  423. 

BB.  Arrangement  of  If  is.  B-4  or  numy^anked, 

c.  Position  of  Ifts,  equidistant, 

D.  Color  of  Ivs.  dark  green. 

4.  iJusflla,  Gaertn.  (P.farinifera.  Roxbe.).  Shrubby: 
caudex  at  most  4  ft.,  thickly  clothed  with  old  If.Hsheaths: 
petiole  with  1  or  2  pairs  of  spines;  Ifts.  subopposite, 
4-ranke<L  ensiform,  rigid,  pungent,  dark  ^reen:  fr. 
black.  Ceylon  and  S.  India. — ^The  caudex  is  said  to 
have  a  farmaceous  pith,  and  the  foliaee  to  be  so  spiny 
that  it  is  impossible  to  walk  through  clumps  of  it. 

DD.  Color  of  Iva.  light  green, 

5.  zeyULnica,  Hort.  (P.  pusUUij  Becc.,  not  Gaertn.). 
St.  8-20  ft.  high,  rarely  much  shorter:  Ivs.  rather  short; 
Ifts.  very  manv,  subequidistant,  7-10  in.  long,  bright 
green,  quadrifariously  inserted,  linear-lanceolate:  fr. 
obovoid-oblong,  red  at  length  violet-blue,  )^in.  long. 
Ceylon. — Fr.  edible. 

cc.  Position  of  Ifts.  grouped  or  fascicled. 

D.  St.  hyJbiform:  hs.  short. 
E.  Lfls.  scattered^  irregularly  fascicled. 

6.  hfimilis,  Royle.  Sts.  short,  tufted,  bulbiform, 
rarely  elongated:  Ivs.  subglaucous;  Ifts.  scattered, 
interruptedly  fascicled.  Very  close  to  P.  acauliSf  but 
distinguished  by  the  very  long-peduncled,  fruiting 
spadix.  Hilly  districts  of  India.  Var.  HancelUia,  Becc. 
(P.  Hancednaj  Hort.),  from  China,  is  cult. 

7.  Rocbclgnii,  O'Brien.  Figs.  2918,  2919.  Lvs.  1 
ft.  or  more  long;  Ifts.  5-7  in.  long,  shinm^,  dark  green, 
soft,  curved,  subglaucous,  often  approxmiate,  mostly 
falcate,  not  spinous  at  the  tip.  Assam  to  Cochin- 
China.  G.M.  38:80;  53:996.  A.G.  15:201.  G.C.  III. 
6:475;  11:731.  G.F.  3:273  (adapted  m  Fig.  2918). 
A.F.  38:284.  G.  22: 147;  37:377.  Gn.  65,  p.  309.  Gn.M. 
6:289.  J.H.  III.  64:76.  Gt.  61.  p.  392.— This  dwarf 
palm,  like  a  date  palm  but  only  about  2  ft.  high,  is 
variously  understood.  Beccari^  in  Webbia,  vol.  3 
(1910),  treats  it  as  a  valid  species;  but  Blatter  subse- 
quently, in  Joum.  Bombay  Nat.  Hist.  Soc,  makes  it  a 
synonym  of  P.  humilis  var.  Lourieriij  Becc. 

EE.  Lfts.  in  nearly  opposite  fascicles. 

8.  acaiilis,  Buch.  Caudex  bulbiform,  8-10  in.  diam., 
densely  clothed  with  sheaths  and  bases  of  spiny  petioles: 
lvs.  2--6  ft. ;  lfts.  in  subopposite  fascicles,  many-ranked, 
J4-1M  ft.  long,  very  rigid,  somewhat  glaucous,  marginal 
nerve  very  strong;  petiole  1  ft.  or  more,  with  many 
spines:  fr.  bright  red  to  blue-black.   India. 

DD.  St.  erect:  lvs.  long. 

E.  Lvs.  very  slender. 

9.  piimila,  Hort.  St.  slender,  graceful,  6-10  ft.:  lvs. 
10-16  ft.  long,  recurved,  drooping;  lfts.  8-12  in.  long, 
4-ranked.   Gt.  20,  p.  173  (desc). 

10.  canari^nsis,  Hort.  (P.  tenuis,  Versch.  P.  JuhXy 
Webb).  Resembling  P.  dactyliferay  but  more  slender 
and  graceful  in  all  its  parts:  lvs.  more  numerous. 
Canary  Isls.  R.H.  1888:181;  1893,  pp.  126,  127;  1912, 
p.  77.  G.C. III.  15:405;  32:81;  54:433.  V.  19:51. 
Gng.  5:215;  12:657.  Gn.  57,  p.  255.  A.F.  22:659. 
G.W.  8,  pp.  26,  28.  G.  3:379  (as  P.  tenuis).  J.H.  III. 
68:446.    Var.  macroc&rpa  is  cult,  in  Florida. 

EE.  Lvs.  more  robust. 

F.  Foliage  glabrous. 

11.  sylv^stris,  Roxbg.  St.  solitary,  stout,  25-40  ft. 
high,  clothed  with  persistent  petiole-bases,  the  crown 
very  large:  lvs.   10-15  ft.,   ^abrous,   grayish  green; 


petiole  spiny;  lfts.  1-2  ft.,  fascicled,  6-18  in.  long  and 
5i-l  in.  broad,  2-4-rankea,  rigid:  fr.  orange-yellow,  the 
seed  roimded  at  both  ends,  pale  brown.  Veiv  close  to  P. 
dactylifera  and  perhaps  the  origin  of  that  plant.  India. 
I.H.  10:351.  VT  16:101.  F.  1872,  p.  29.  Gn.  54,  p.  117. 
G.C.  m.  10:105.  G.  1:248;  9:116.  R.H.  1912,  p.  149. 
— ^A  hybrid  of  P.  sylvestris  and  P.  canariensis  secured  by 
£.  H.  Hart  is  highly  praised. 

FF.  Foliage  glaucous. 

12.  dactylifera,  Linn.  (P.  cycadifdlia,  Hort.).  Date 
Palm.  Fig.  2920.  St.  erect,  to  100  ft.  and  more:  lvs. 
glaucous,  arcuate-ascending;  lfts.  linear-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  8-16  in.  long,  stron^y  complicate,  the  lower 
4-ranked,  the  upper  2-ranked,  uregularly  and  remotely 
aggregate:  fr.  cylmdrical-elliptical,  1-2  in.  long.  Arabia, 
N/Afr.  R.H.  1893,  p.  127;  1912,  p.  109.  G.W.  11,  p. 
24.  Var.  exc^lsa,  Hort.,  is  cult,  in  Fla.  See  Dale. 

P.  andamanfnais^  Hort.  Similar  to  P.  rupicola,  but  more 
elegant,  differing  from  tboee  in  cult,  by  the  regularity  of  its  pinnse 
and  narrowness  of  the  terminal  one.  Andaman  Isls. — P.  dumdaa, 
Hort.  Saul,  1893.  Of  "dwarf  habit."  Seems  unknown  to  botanists. 
—P.  natalin*i»  and  var.  variegAta  are  offered,  but  no  description  is 
available. — P.  paradinia  is  advertised. — P.  SanderiAna.  Presumably 
intro.  within  recent  years  by  Sander  &  Co.,  St.  Albans,  England. 

WiLHELM  Miller. 
Jared  G.  Smith. 
N.  Taylor.! 

PHOLIDOCARPUS  (Greek,  scale  and  fruit:  the 
fruit  is  covered  with  a  scaly  coat).  Palmacese.  A  palm 
of  the  oriental  tropics.   Trunk  tall:  lvs.  orbicular,  4-5- 

Earted;  petiole  spinous :  fr.  globose  or  ovoid  with  a  tessel- 
ited  pericarp;  seed  laterally  inserted.  About  5  spe- 
cies, Malaya,  all  very  imperfectly  known.  One  spe- 
cies, P.  IhwTy  Blume,  is  sometimes  grown  in  the  warm- 
house  and  may  be  suitable  for  outdoor  growth  in  S. 
CaUf .  This  has  lvs.  similar  to  those  of  Borassus  flaheU 
lifer,  the  petioles  are  armed  with  stout  spines,  the  spa- 
dix loosely  branched  and  the  drupe  ovoid,  about  as 
large  as  a  fairnsized  hen's  egg,  the  rind  rugose  and  tes- 
sellated and  has  3-4  seeds.    Malaya. 

PHOLIDdXA  (Greek,  scale  and  ear;  the  scales  of  the 
unopened  raceme  are  saSd  to  recall  the  rattle  of  a 
snake).  Orchiddcesp.  Orchids  with  the  habit  of  Cod- 
logyne,  to  be  grown  in  a  warmhouse,  55**  to  65**. 

Rhizomes  creeping:  pseudobulbs  consisting  of  a  sin- 
gle intemode:  fls.  small,  short-pedicelled,  m  slender 
racemes,  each  with  a  large  bract;  sepals  and  petals  short, 
broad;  labellum  excavated  or  sac-like;  column  very 
short,  winged  around  the  top. — A  small  genus  contain- 
ing about  20  species,  natives  of  India,  S.  China,  and  the 
Malay  Archipelago.  For  cult.,  use  strong  light  rich 
potting  material,  broken  pots,  old  dry  cow-manure, 
plenty  of  drainage.   Do  not  allow  to  become  ver>'  dr>\ 

imbricUta,  Lindl.  Pseudobulbs  oblong  sulcate:  lvs. 
oblong-lanceolate,  plicate,  6-12  in.  long:  raceme  long- 
peduncled,  3-8  in.  long;  fls.  small,  rather  crowded  on 
the  raceme,  white  or  yellowish,  with  a  shade  of  violet. 
Feb.-May.    India.    B.R.  1213;  1777.    L.B.C.  20:1934. 

chin^nsis,  Lindl.  A  small  creeping  epiphyte:  pseu- 
dobulbs cespitose,  1-2-lvd.:  lvs.  oblong-undulate,  acu- 
minate: fls.  greenish  white,  in  drooping  racemes  not 
more  than  2-3  in.  long;  sepals  ovate;  petals  linear; 
labellum  oblong,  recurved. — This  plant  has  long  been 
known  from  Chinese  drawings. 

Heinrich  Hasselbring. 

PHORADENDRON  (Greek,  tree  thief).  Loran- 
thdce^.  The  mistletoe  of  E.  N.  Amer.  is  P.  flavdsccns, 
Nutt.  (Viscum  fiax^^ccns,  Pursh),  Fig.  2921.  It  is 
parasitic  on  deciduous  trees  as  far  north  as  N.  J.  and 
S.  Ind.  and  extending  southward  to  Fla.  and  Texas; 
also  Calif.  F.R.  3:590.  It  makes  dense  bunches  1-3  ft. 
across,  with  thick  oval  or  obovate  yellowish  green  ever- 
green lvs.  The  forking  twigs  are  terete,  and  break 
easily  at  the  base.   The  fls.  are  dioecious,  borne  in  very 


PHORADENDRON        \ 

short  spikes  or  catkins:  bcniea  amber-white,  globular, 
small.  It  is  collected  for  ChristniBS  greens  (see  Greens, 
Ckrittntfu).  The  Old  World  mistletoe  IS  Viscum;  see  aim 
Loranlhua.    (Trelease,  Phorodendroa,  1916.) 

The  phoradendrons  are  not  cultivated.  There  are 
about  100  species  of  them,  all  American,  largely  tropi' 
cal,  but  a  few  in  the 
western  states.  The 
oak  mistletoe  of  Cali~ 
fomia  is  P.  viilomm, 
Nutt.  A  related  genua 
is  Arceuthobium  (or 
Kaioumofakya),  ex- 
tending across  the 
continent  of  North 
America,  but  too 
smal  1 ,  or  e  ven  minute, 
to    have    decorative 


PHOTINIA 


2595 


diodnm  fliTatcau.  ( 


phOrmium 

(Greek,  baekel;  refer- 
ring to  one  use  to 
which  this  6ber  plant 
is  put).  hUi^cex. 
New  Zk aland  Fiox. 
Very  etout  rigid  per- 
ennial herbs  pnzed 
in  subtropical  mx- 
dening,  and  in  New 
Zealand    used    for 

Leaves  all  radical 
from  a  short  and 
stout  branched 
fleshy-rooted  rhizome,  lonR-enaiform,  equitant.  yield- 
ing an  exceedingly  tou^  fiber:  acapc  tail  and  leafless, 
with  caducous  bracts,  ^ort-branched  toward  top:  fls, 
dull  red  or  j'cUow,  in  a  terminal  panicle,  on  jointed 
pedicels;  perianth  tubular  and  curved,  of  6  segms.  con- 
nate at  base,  the  'i  inner  ones  long  and  spreading  at 
tip)  stamens  6,  exceeding  the  aegms.;  ovary  oblong  and 
3-^gied  and  3-celled,  bearing  a  slender  declinate  style: 
caps,  oblong  or  narrower,  loculicidal,  bearing  many 
compressed  black  seeds. — Species  2,  in  New  Zeal,  and 
Norfolk  Isl.  These  plants  are  popular  outdoor  sub- 
jects in  Calif,  and  climates  of  uke  mildness,  making 
very  bold  lawn  clumps.  In  regions  of  cold  winters,  they 
are  known  as  greenhouse  tub-plants  or  ss  subjects  for 
planting  out  in  summer  in  subtropical  bedding.  Thw 
are  prop,  by  seeds  or  division;  if  by  the  latter  method, 
it  is  well  that  they  be  planted  outdoors  in  sandy  soil 
in  May  and  divided  in  September. 

For  certain  combinations  and  in  places  where  it  can 
have  plenty  of  moisture,  Phormium  lenax  is  a  valuable 
plant,  having  a  very  distinct  and  unusual  character  all 
Its  own.  The  type  is  easier  of  cultivation  than  Uie 
variegated  kinds.  Much  better  results  can  be  secured 
by  raising  the  typical  form  from  seeds  than  by  division. 
Seed  sown  in  February  and  grown  on  rapidly  will  make 
good  planU  for  beddinjE  purposes  the  spring  of  the  fol- 
lowing year.  The  seedlings  may  be  either  planted  out  or 
grown  in  pots:  in  thelattcrcase.  give  a  rich  compost  and 
plenty  of  water  after  the  plants  have  taken  hold.  With 
good  treatment  one  may  expect  at  the  end  of  a  year  and 
a  half  a  well-fumished  specimen  3  to  3M  feet  high  in  a 
6-inch  pot.  If  one  can  imord  room  in  a  warmhouse,  so 
much  the  better.  The  variegated  forms  require  partial 
shade  and  uniform  moisture;  they  do  not  come  true 
from  seed,   {J.  F.  Cowell.) 

A.  Lva.  to  .9  ft.  long  {in  the  iciM),  deep  greai,  plaucous 

beneath,  uKually  margined  with  a  eo/ored  line. 

tiaax,    Forst.     New   Zeai^nd   Fuoi.     F^.  2922, 

Robust:  Ivs.  attaining  9  ft.,  2-a  in.  wide,  flat  above. 

dark  green,  margin  and  keel  bri|^t  red  or  brownish: 


scape  5-10  or  even  15  ft.  high,  terete  and  glabrous, 
reddish  purple,  bearing  numerous  fls,  which  are  usually 
dull  red  but  varying  almost  to  pure  yellow;  perianth 
1-2  in.  long:  caps,  stout,  erect  or  inclined,  2-4  m.  long. 
B.M.  3199.  Gn.  28,  p.  397;  50,  p.  369;  70,  p.  99;  73, 
p.  123.  G.  33:553;  36:554.  F.E.  18:288.  G.L.  27:219. 
A.F.  13:748.  R.H.  1848:5.  V.  13:340.  Var.  atropuT- 
pftremn,  Hort.,  has  reddish  purple  foliage.  R.H.  1877, 
p.  389.  Var.  atropuipikreuin  vanegatum,  Hort.,  a  "veri- 
table fountain  of  white,  purple  and  rose-color."  Var. 
■tropnrpllreiim  ninum,  Hort.,  is  a  dwarf  form.  Var. 
nlgro-ptctum,  Hort.  [P.  purpiireum  nifiToUimbitiim, 
Hort.).  Lvs.  deep  green,  with  a  narrow  margin  or 
blackish  purple,  which  becomes  broader  and  more  dis- 
tinct  toward  the  base,  making  in  mature  plants  a  zigsag 
line  which  outlines  the  2-ranked  h^it  of  the  lvs.  Var^ 
vaiic^tum,  Hort.,  lvs.  striped  creamy  yellow  and  white. 
R.H.  1878,  p.  86.  G.C.  III.  29:169.  Var.  Veitchiiaum, 
Hort.  (var.  Veitdtii  and  P.  VeitchiAnum,  Hort.),  broad 
creamy  white  stripes  on  a  light  green  ground.  A.F.  5:39. 
The'  type  and  varieties  all  have  the  red  margin.  Var. 
PowerscoOrtii,  Hort.,  differs  from  the  type  in  narrower 
and  more  rigid  lvs.;  said  to  be  hardier  and  freer-bloom- 
ing. G.W.  1907,  p.  3.— P.  tenax  is  a  most  useful  fiber 
plant  in  New  Zeal.,  ranking  in  economic  importance  in 
the  native  flora  only  below  the  main  timber  trees. 

AA.  Lvs.  lo  6  ft.  long,  pale  green,  tetdom  ^aueoua  or 
margined. 

Cookiinum,  Le  Jolie  (P.  CoUmoi,  Hook.  f.  P. 
FoTslenAnum.  Col.  P.  Hobkeri  Gunn.).  A  smaller 
plant  and  less  rigid:  lvs.  2-5  ft.  long,  the. apex  usually 
much  less  split  than  in  P.  tenax:  scape  3-7  ft.  high, 
mote  slender,  green,  with  smaller  panicle:  perianth 
l-l!^  in.  long,  yellower  than  the  above;  caps,  long, 
pendulous,  terete  and  twisted,  4-7  in.  long.  Var. 
vaiiegitum,  Hort.,  has  yellowish  white  stripes.  F.M. 
1874:112.  G.Z.  19:113.  P.;?dcndum,Hort.,ispreBuma. 
biy  a  form  of  this  species.  Wilhelm  Millek 

L.  H.  B.t 


PHOTlmA  (Greek,  photetnca  shining  alludmg  to 
the  shining  foliage)  Including  Heterdmdes  and  Pow- 
Ihita.  Roadce!F  tnbe  Pbmer  Ornamental  woody 
plants,  grown  for  their  attractive  flowers  and  fruits  and 
the  evergreen  species  also  for  their  handsome  foliage. 

Deciduous  or  evergreen  shrubs  or  trees:  lvs.  alternate, 
short-petiolcd,  stipulate,  usuallv  serrate;  fls.  in  corymbs 
or  short  panicles;  petals  5,  orbicular;  stamens  10-20; 
styles  2,  rarely  3  or  4,  connate  at  the  base:  fr.  a  small, 
1-4-eeeded  pome  wiUi  persistent  calyx  and  with  the 
top  of  the  fr.  rounded  and  hollow. — About  30  species, 
nearly  all  in  E.  and  S.  Asia,  only  2  in  Calif,  and  Mex. 


2596  PHOTINIA 

Closely  allied  to  the  Aria  group  of  Sorbua.  which  diSen 
chiefly  in  the  top  of  the  fr.  being  solid  and  pointed. 

The  photioias  in  cultivation  arc  ehruba,  rarely  trees, 
with  rather  large  evergreen  or  Hinaller  deciduous  leaves 
turning  scarlet  or  deep  red  in  fall  and  with  white  flowers 
in  many-flowered  or  sometimes  few-flowered  corymbs 
followed  by  very  attractive  red  or  scarlet  fruits.  The 
evei^reen  species  are  tender  in  New  England,  and  bear 
only  a  few  degrees  of  frost;  but  the  deciduous  P.  vUlosa 
is  hardy  as  far  north  as  Massachusetts,  and  is  veir  con- 
spicuous in  fall  by  the  scarlet  coloring  of  the  folia^ 
and  afterward  by  the  numerous  scarlet  tniita,  whi«i 
retain  their  bright  color  until  midwinter  and  are  not 
eaten  by  birds.  Of  the  evergreen  species,  P.  aThutifolia, 
which  IB  very  similar  to  P.  snruiadi  and  also  to  P. 
glabra,  is  the  t)est  known;  it  is  a  very  etriking  object  in 
winter,  with  its  large  clusters  of  bright  red  fruit  ripen- 
ing in  December  and  contrasting  well  with  the  glossy 
dark  green  foliage.  The  photinias  are  not  v^y  particu- 
lar as  to  soil,  but  thrive  best  in  a  rather  li^t  sandy 
loam,  and  the  deciduous  ones  prefer  sunny  positions. 
Propagation  is  by  seeds  or  by  cutting  of  half-ripened 
wood  under  gloss  and  by  layers;  also  by  grafting  on 
hawthorn  or  quince. 
iu  lAa.deddtaiu»:fla.i'nooryjnbaarvmhd«.   (Pourthixa.) 

viUftsa,  DC.  (P.  varidbais,  Hemsl.  Pourihiiba  vO- 
to»a,  Decne.  Sdrbus  lerminMiSjHort.).  Upridit  shrub, 
to  15  ft.,  with  slender  spreaduiR  or  upright  oranches, 
or  Hmall  tree:  Ivs.  short^petiolM,  broadly  obovate  to 
oblong  cuneate,  acuminate,  sharply  serrate,  dark  green 
and  glabrous  above,  more  or  less  pubescent  beneath 
when  young,  13^-3  in,  long:  fls.  white,  in  V/^-l-m.- 
broad,  glabrous  or  villous  corymbs  terminal  on  short 
lateral  branchleta:  peduncles  warty  :fr.  about  j^in.  long, 
bright  scarlet.  June;  fr.,  in  Oct.  Japan,  China.  G.F. 
1:67,  S.I. F.  1:49.— A  very  variable  species.  Var. 
Iftris,  Dipp,  (P.  Ixvis,  DC.  PaurUiisea  arguia, 
Hort.),  ¥'i%.  2923,  has  narrower  Ivs.,  only  sparingly 
pubescent  when  young  and  soon  glabrous,  glabrous 
mfl.  and  somewhat  larger  fr.  G.P.  4:377  (adapted  in 
Fig.  2923).  Var.  abiica,  Rehd,  &  Wilson.  Shrub  or  tree, 
to  30  ft,:  Ivs.  thinner,  elliptic  or  elliptic-oblong,  spai^ 
ingly  pubescent  at  first,  soon  glabrous:  infl.  an  umbel- 
like 5-8-fld.  raceme,  rarely  corymbose,  to  15-fld.,  loosely 
villous.   Cent.  China. 

subumbeMta,  Rehd.  &  Wilson.  Slender-branched 
shrub,  3-10  ft.:  Ivs.  very  short-stalked,  elliptic-ovaffl 
to  rhombic-ovate,  acuminate,  broadly  cuneate  or 
rounded  at  the  base,  sharply  serrulate,  glabrous,  bri^t 

Cn  above,  pale  or  glaucescent  beneath,  1J^2J^  m. 
:  fls.  in  umbel-like  2-9-fld.  glabrous  racemes  sub- 
tended by  2-3  crowded  Ivs. ;  pemcels  slender,  J^l  in. 
toDg:  fr.  ovoid,  nearly  j^in.  long,  scarlet.  May,  June; 
fr.  m  Oct.  Cent.  China. 

AA.  Li's,  eoergrem:  fls.  in  broad  panicks. 
B.SlammsSO.    (Eupkatinia.) 

C.  Petioles  longer  than  J^in. :  Iva.  vsuaUy  1,-6  in.  long. 

serruiata,  Lindl.  (P.  gldbra  var.  chining,  Maxim. 
CraUegus  gmra,  Sims,  not  Thunb.).  Shrub,  to  20  ft,, 
quite  glabrous:  winter  buds  about  Hin.  across,  ovoid: 
Ivs,  with  about  l-in.-long  petioles,  oblong,  usually 
rounded  at  the  base,  acuminate,  serrulate,  dark  giwn 
and  shining  above,  yellowish  green  beneath,  5-7  in. 
long;  petioles  about  1  in.  long:  panicles  4-6  in,  broad, 
with  thickish  and  slightly  angular  branches:  fls.  }4m. 
acros8:fr.globose,J^in.  across,  red.  May-July.  China. 
B.M.2105.  L.B.C.3:24R.  L.D.  8:.'>54  (all  os  Croiwus 
glabra).  G.W.  15,  p.  247.-Stands  fairly  well  in  Waah- 
mgton,  D.  C. 

DavidsoniK,  Rehd.  &  Wilson.  Tree,  to  45  ft. :  winter 
buds  minute,  acutiah:  branchlets  appressed-pubescent 
while  young:  Ivs.  <J3long-lanceolal«  or  oblong,  acumi- 
nate or  acute  cuneate  at  the  base,  serrulate,  lustrous 
and  bright  green  above,  paler  beneath  and  pubescent  on 


PHOTINIA 

the  veins  at  first,  soon  glabrous,  3-5  in.  low;  petioles 
about  ?^in.  long;  panicles  4-5  m.  broad  with  slender 
terete  branches,  sparingly  pubescent;  fls.  nearly  !^in. 
broad:  fr.  subglocMse,  orange-red,  )^in.  across  or 
slightly  more.  May:  fr.  in  Oct.  Cent.  China.— One  of 
the  handsomest  evei^reen  trees  of  Cent.  China;  recently 
intro.;  probably  as  hardy  as  the  preceding  species. 
cc.  Petioles  shorter  than  l^in.:  Iva.  timaU]/  SS  in.  long. 

gUbra,  Ma:dm.  (Crataegus  gliAra,  Thunb.  Sdrbua 
gl&ra,  Zabel).  Shrub,  to  S  ft.:lvs.  on  nearly  >^.-long 
petioles,  elliptic  or  oboval*  to  oblong-obovate,  cuneat« 
at  the  base,  acuminate,  serrulate,  2-3>^  in.  long:  pani- 
cles 2-4  in.  across;  fla.  %\n.  across:  fr.  subglobose,  red. 
May-July.  China,  Japan.  S.I.F.  1:47, 

BB.  Stamens  10.   (Heieromdes.) 

arbntUOlia,  Lindl.  (HeterinteleB  arlndifblia,  Roem. 
H.  eaiicifdlia,  Abrams.  Crat^gua  arbutifdlia,  Ait.,  not 
Lam.).  ToTON.  ToLLoN.  Shrub  or  small  tree,  to  20  ft.: 


young  branches  and  infl.  uaually  tomentutose:  Ivs. 
oblong  to  oblong-lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends,  sharply 
serrate,  shining  above,  2-4  in.  long:  Us.  white,  in  2-5-in. 
broad  panicles;  stamens  10:  fr.  bright  red,  J^in.  across, 
June,  July;  fr.  in  Nov  .-Feb.  Calif.  S.S.3:I93.  B,R, 
491. — Called  Christmas  berry  in  Calif.,  where  the  frs. 
are  much  used  for  Christmas  decoration. 

p.    amphvida.    Rehd,    i    Wilnon    (Strsnvonia     amphidoia, 

ratp,  loDBCly  tomcntofle  At  first,  bood  glabrous.  2-3H  in-  long:  flo- 
3-fl;  calyx  dsiuoly  tomentow:  tr,  BubKlobodc.  nrarli-l,  <^w.  acrosa. 
Cent,  Chins,— P,  anfla.  Wafl,  fPourthiimargulo,  Dreno.).  Cicely 
■tUed  lo  P.  villoan:  Ivs.  lonier  and  lukrrowcr,  firmer  densely  white- 
tomontoee  henpath  when  youna:  corymba  larfEf^.  HimalayAB. — P. 
BiaarrrdiAna.  Sc-hnrid.  Shrub  or  mna]]  tree.  Id  ZO  ft.:  Ivs.  decidu- 
ous, oblonK  or  ohovate-obEunn.  densely  wmiJate,  glsbrouu,  2M-* 
in.  loo«:  eorymbu  Z  iu.  Hem™ :  (r.  subBlobow,  searlct,  Win.  acmes. 
Cent,  China,  Var.  nsUJMfu.  Itdid.  A  Wilsnn  (P.  nDtaluliB. 
Scbnnd.).  Lvs.  elliptic  to  obovsteHibloiiK.  3-K  in.  Iouk:  corymb* 
looee.  3-4  in.  acrn™:  fr.  ovi^,  JJin.  lonK.  Cent.  China.- R  Mjitita, 
Nichols.,  is  Eriobotrya  dliptiea.  IJndL,  a  HinuJu'aD  ipiidM  Dot  in 
cult,  in  this  country. — P.  japSnica,  Nlcholn.— Enobotcya  jacKHUOk 
—P.  parti/Mia.  Schneid.  Shrub,  to  6  ft,:  Ivs,  ettiptlc,  lonK-^cuini- 
nate,  senulnte,  nearly  glabrous,  1 1^-3  in.  InnR:  fls.  2-3  on  fHiforni 
Btsllu  1-;;  in,  Ichk;  Ir,  ovoid,  scarlet,  Min.  loni. 

Alphed  Rehdba. 


PHOTOGRAPHY 


PHOTOGRAPHY 


2597 


PHOTOGRAPHY,  HORTICULTURAL.  As  a  means 
of  description  and  of  record,  photographv  is  of  great 
importance  to  horticultm^  in  all  its  branches.  A  refer- 
ence to  newspapers,  magazines,  and  to  trade  catalogues 
of  the  day  shows  an  almost  universal  use  of  the  ''half- 
tone'' engraving  process;  and  these  engravings  are 
merely  photographs  transferred  to  a  copper  plate,  and 
by  means  of  nmiute  chemically-etehea  dots  given  a 
printing  surface  for  the  typographic  press.  Many 
other  illustrations — notably  many  in  this  Cyclopedia 
— are  adapted  from  or  drawn  directly  from  pnoto- 
graphs,  being  then  engraved  by  another  photographic 
etehing  process  on  hard  zinc.  Other  processes  arc  now 
employed,  as  yet  principally  for  newspaper  use,  which 
transfer  much  of  tne  beauty  of  the  photograph  through 
the  photo^avure  method.  As  will  be  noted  farther  on 
in  this  article,  there  is  also  actual  photography  in  colors 
now  available.  To  a  limited  and  decreasing  extent, 
photographs  are  also  printed  on  the  prepared  surface 
of  boxwood  blocks,  and  used  in  lieu  of  a  drawing  as  a 
sketeh  for  the  wood-engraver. 

Every  experiment  station  and  agricultural  college 
finds  in  photography  an  indispensable  adjunct  both  to 
its  recoros  and  to  its  descriptive  work.  For  the  botanist, 
photography  provides  both  an  uniquely  accurate  means 
of  recording  plant  details,  and  of  portraying  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Rowing  plant  in  its  haoitat.  A  photographic 
herbarium  is  an  excellent  supplement  to  the  usual  dried 
specimens  of  the  botanist.  Some  of  the  larger  nursery 
and  seed  establishments  are  also  coming  to  maintain 
photographic  equipments,  in  order  that  thev  may 
readily  preserve  views  of  the  varieties  which  it  is 
desired  to  advertise. 

In  horticultural  journalism,  photography  is  of  prime 
importance.  In  advanced  collegiate  institutions  and 
at  the  meetings  of  various  progressive  horticultural 
societies  and  institutes,  the  presentation  of  photographs 
by  means  of  the  stereopticon  is  found  to  be  of  enor- 
mous advantage,  and  the  teaching  or  entertainment  is 
made  more  efficient  through  this  means.  Recently,  the 
motion-picture  camera,  through  the  use  of  which  in 
connection  with  suitable  projecting  apparatus,  opera- 
tions in  the  field  are  presented  a  close  simulation  of 
actual  life,  has  been  availed  of  to  advantage.  For 
example,  a  "film"  of  considerable  length  records  all 
the  operations  attendant  upon  the  planting,  cultiva- 
tion and  marketing  or  preserving  of  asparagus  in  the 
large  areas  devoted  in  California  to  the  culture  of  that 
vegetable.  A  drama  has  been  *  "staged"  at  a  ^reat 
gladiolus  farm,  and  one  rather  grotosaue  film  mge- 
niously  recorded  the  seemingly  acceleratea  growth  of  an 
unfolding  lily  and  of  a  rose  in  the  process  of  opening. 
Therefore,  all  bran(!hes  of  horticultural  activity  are 
concerned  with  photography,  and  the  progressive 
instructor  deaUng  with  horticulture  problems  in  an 
educational  institution,  or  handling  the  government's 
money  in  the  expKjriment-station  work^  must  be  able  to 
practise  at  least  some  one  photographic  method  wilii  a 
lair  degree  of  proficiency,  if  he  is  to  accomplish  the 
best  results. 

As  horticultural  photography  differs  essentially 
from  the  line  of  work  in  which  the  ordinary  portrait 
photographer  is  engaged,  some  special  skill  and  certain 
items  of  equipment  are  desirable  for  the  tradesman,  or 
experimenter,  or  teacher  who  wants  to  make  his  illus- 
tration effective.  Those  who  deal  with  many  photo- 
graphs from  many  "artists,"  come  to  know  the  thor- 
oughly inadequate  work  of  the  ordinary  professional, 
who  is  fitted  both  as  to  equipment  and  skill  only  for  the 
picturing  of  the  human  face  and  form.  Not  once  in 
twenty  times  does  satisfactory  and  efficient  horticul- 
tural photographic  work  come  from  the  professional; 
and,  therefore,  the  horticultural  instructor  or  trades- 
man is  bcist  8erv(^d  by  taking  up  photography  in  an 
independent  manner,  if  he  gives  the  subject  adequate 
attention. 


Apparatus. 

For  views  outdoors  of  trees,  plants,  and  the  hke,  any 
view  camera  of  the  regulation  or  of  the  "folding"  type 
will  answer,  although,  as  it  is  often  desirable  to  obtam 
relatively  large  details  of  fruits  or  flowers  or  plants  in 
sUUf  a  bellows  of  more  than  the  usual  focal  capacity  or 
length  is  preferred.  The  modem  "long-focus"  cameras 
are  suitable,  and  the  size  most  used  by  horticulturists 
is  that  taking  a  plate  5  by  7  inches  in  aimensions.  For 
such  size  a  rectilinear  lens  with  a  focal  length  of  7  or  8 
inches  is  advisable;  and  if  one  of  the  two  lenses  form- 
ing the  combination  is  available  as  an  objective  of 
about  double  the  focal  length  of  the  combination,  and 
the  camera  is  provided  witn  a  bellows  which  draws  out 
several  inches  beyond  the  focal  length  of  this  single 
lens,  much  facility  in  operation  is  provided.  Any  of 
the  modem  high-class  view  lenses  are  suitable,  and 
those  of  the  anastigmatic  type,  which  are  not  only 
rectihnear  but  also  render  views  in  a  flat  and  correct 
perspective,  are  preferable.  It  need  not  be  assumed, 
however,  that  the  very  highest-grade  lens  is  essential, 
for  in  the  hands  of  a  thou^tful  and  reasonably  skilful 
operator,  an  ordinary  rectilinear  lens,  costing,  for  the 
size  mentioned,  but  $15  or  $20,  will  often  do  satis- 
factory work.  Whatever  lens  is  used,  it  should  be 
fitted  into  a  quick-working  shutter,  as  outdoor  expo- 
sures, with  modem  rapid  plates,  must  be  made  in 
small  fractions  of  a  second.  The  shutter,  it  may  be 
explained  to  the  unacquainted  reader,  is  merely  a  con- 
venient device  for  opening  and  closing  the  lens  to  the 
light  for  the  interval  of  time  desired  by  the  photog- 
rapher. 

As  there  is  frequent  misconception  of  the  work  done 
by  a  lens,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  suggest  to  the  inquir- 
ing horticultural  photographer  an  investigation  on  his 
own  account.  The  Photo-Miniature  No.  140,  "Lens 
Facts  You  Should  Know,"  is  a  brief ,  clear,  and  concise 
statement  of  the  principles,  properties,  and  construc- 
tion of  lenses,  which  may  be  consulted  to  advantage. 
The  focal  length  of  any  lens,  in  connection  with  the 
size  of  the  plate  upon  which  it  is  to  be  used,  determines 
the  .angle  and  amount  of  view  included.  The  human 
eye  is  a  lens  of  about  16  inches  focal  length,  and  to  have 
a  photograph  render  perspective  as  seen  by  the  average 
eye,  an  objective  of  the  same  focal  length  is  reouired. 
Ihus,  on  a  5  by  7  plate,  a  lens  of  8  inches  focal  length 
will  include  twice  as  much  in  the  view,  and  show  it  in 
half  the  size  as  seen  by  the  eye.  This  forced  perspec- 
tive is  sometimes  desirable  and  sometimes  unpleasant. 
If  the  8-inch  lens  is  composed  of  two  elements  on  what  is 
known  as  the  symmetrical  plan,  the  rear  element  may 
usually  be  used  alone  (by  screwing  out  the  front  lens), 
and  it  will  have  approximately  double  the  focus  oi 
the  combination.  This  will  give  about  the  perspective 
seen  by  the  human  eye,  and  will  need  to  be  used  in  con- 
nection with  a  bellows  of  at  least  the  same  length  or 
"draw"  as  the  focal  length  of  the  lens.  Some  of  the 
hi^-grade  lenses  are  now  made  on  what  is  termed  the 
"convertible"  plan,  each  of  the  two  elements  being  of 
a  different  focal  length.  Thus  a  certain  lens  which  as 
a  whole  is  of  7^  inches  focus,  includes  one  element 
of  12  inches  focus  and  one  element  of  18  inches  focus. 
Either  of  these  single  lenses^  or  the  combination,  may 
be  used  separately,  so  that  from  a  given  position  three 
views,  including  proportions  differing  as  5,  8,  and  12, 
may  be  made. 

To  photograph  an  object  in  natural  size,  the  double 
lens  is  preferable.  If  the  lens  is  of  8  incnes  focus,  it 
will  give  natural  size  when  placed  equidistant  between 
the  object  and  the  ground-glass  focusing-screen  of  the 
camera,  at  double  its  focal  length.  Thus  the  bellows 
would  need  to  be  drawn  out  so  as  to  have  16  inches 
between  the  ground-glass  and  the  lens,  while  the  object 
to  be  photographed  should  be  maintained  in  position 
16  incnes  from  the  lens. 

A  tripod,  capable  of  adjustment  as  to  height,  and  of 


2588  PHOTOGRAPHY 

sufficient  ri^dity_  to  Buatoin  the  c&mera  in  a  nwder- 
fttely  high  wind,  is  euilv  obtained.  The  cheaper  fomu 
are  I&iiiy  efficient,  but  the  photognpher  who  naa  much 
tntveling  to  do  fiiuls  it  preferable  to  obtain  one  erf  the 
more  expeDnre  and  carefully  fitt«d  types,  which  foU 
into  a  smaller  eompaaa. 

For  indoor  work,  including  the  malring  cf  plH>to- 
graphs  <rf  fruits,  flowen,  or  plants  in  lai^  detaiL  a 
special  form  of  camera-stand  b  very  desirable.  One 
arranged  so  that  the  camera  may  be  maintained  in  an 
inclined  or  nearly  vertical  plane,  while  the  object  to  be 
photographed  reeta  on  a  plate-^jlass  cxposing-atand  in 
iront  of  the  lena,  gives  great  facility  and  ease  of  opera- 
tion, and  does  away  with  many  difficulties  of  illumina- 
tion. A  few  experiment  stations  possess  devices  of  this 
kind.  A  form  which  has  been  found  cxceedin^y 
satisfactory  inpractice  ia  described  in  an  outK>f-pnnt 
number  Of  The  Photo-Miniature,  "Photographing 
Flowws  and  Trees,"  and  is  here  reprinted  by  permis- 
sion in  Fige.  2924  and  2925,  showini  the  camera-stand 
both  as  arranged  for  horiiontol  and  for  vertical  work. 


PHOTOGRAPHY 

All  the  apparatus  above  mention^  is  applicable  to 


quires  apparatus  peculiar  to  itself. 

Under  certain  conditions,  the  use  of  the  "flashUght" 
Dwtbode  may  be  advantageous  in  horticultural  photog- 
raphy; as,  wnen  an  outdoor  object  must  be  obtained  at 
night,  or  indoors  where  a  flower  may  wilt  under  pro- 
longed exposure.  Flashlight  proceases  depend  upon  the 
ei^osion  or  the  rapid  combustion  of  certain  metals — 
as  magnesium — which,  either  alone  or  in  combination 
with  oxygen-giving  chemicals,  produce  a  light  of  great 
brightness  and  high  actinic  power  for  an  instant. 
Further  information  upon  flashlight  may  be  found  in 


\ 

\. 

^V 

A\  U\.  m\  \ 

^VJ 

1  W 

.//////,/ 

<#^^ 

i^^^i 

'/ 

/--f///^ 

^JWW 

»25   AdjoHabla 


TMtieil  pentiaa. 


In  operation  with  this  device  the  flower,  fruit,  or  plant 
to  be  photographed  is  laid  upon  or  placed  in  front  of 
the  plat&^ass  stand,  and  the  camera,  fastened  by  its 
tripod  screw  upon  a  movable  bed,  is  adjusted  as  a 
whole,  or  through  its  bellows,  until  the  desired  size 
and  focus  are  secured.  The  background  may  be  varied 
as  desired  by  cardboards  or  cloths  placed  out  of  focus 
in  relation  to  the  plate-glasa  stand.  The  camera-stand 
is  mounted  on  casters,  so  that  it  may  be  re&dily 
moved  about  to  secure  the  most  favorable  lighting. 
Objects  which  can  best  be  handled  on  a  horizontal 
plane  may  be  disposed  somewhat  as  shown  in  Fig. 
2924.  For  work  of  this  sort  a  north  side-light  is  found 
vastly  preferable  to  the  conventional  sky-light.  A 
greater  mistake  in  the  equipment  of  a  studio  for  horti- 
cultural work  could  not  lie  made  than  to  provide  the 
sky-light  deemed  essential  by  old-fashioned  professional 
photographers,  although  now  happily  abuidoned  by 
the  more  prcwreasive  workers  for  a  "single-slant"  light, 
which  gives  far  better  results.  There  should  be  pro- 
vided in  the  workroom  of  the  horticultural  photog- 
rapher several  good  reflecting  surfaces,  so  that  the 
side  of  the  object  opposite  the  main  source  of  l^t 
may  be  properly  illununated. 


llie   Photo-Miniature  No.   135,  "Fla^ilight  Photog- 
raphy." 

The  horticultural  photographer  also  requires  an 
outfit  for  developing  and  printing:  but  as  this  may 
be  conventional,  it  is  not  deemed  necessary  to  discuss 

PlaUa  and  color-valuet. 

As  practically  all  horticultural  phot<^raphv  has  to 
do  with  the  tints  of  growiog  things,  the  well-known 
oolor  inaccuracy  of  the  ordinary  dry-plate  is  a  serious 
disadvantage.     The    ordinarv    plate    responds    most 

_  __. actively  to  the  rays  at  the  blue  end  of  the  spectrum, 

■light.  A  and  is  very  sluggisn  in  taking  an  impression  from  green, 
for  horti-  yellow  and  red,  the  latter  color,  indeed,  being  rendered 
practically  the  same  as  black.  Yellow,  which  in  actual 
color-value  is  on  a  par  with  light  blue,  and  sometimes 
to  the  eye  seemingly  more  intense  than  white,  is  ren- 
dered by  the  ordinaiy  plate  as  a  dark  color,  as  all 
operators  who  have  photographed  yellow  roses,  yellow 
apples,  yellow  plums,  and  the  like,  will  have  observed. 
Fortunately,  there  are  available  photographic  plates, 
known  as  isochromatic  or  ortnochromatic  plates, 
which,  to  a  certain  extent,  correct  these  difficulties; 


PHOTOGRAPHY 


PHOTOGRAPHY 


2599 


and  the  skilful  operator  may,  by  the  use  of  the  proper 
plate  and  in  some  cases  a  suitable  ray-filter,  give 
approximately  correct  values  to  all  the  colors  of  the 
spectrum.  For  all  ordinary  horticultiural  uses,  when 
blue  and  yellow  are  not  foimd  in  the  same  subject,  the 
commercial  orthochromatic  or  isochromatic  plates  of 
the  most  rapid  speed  are  satisfactory.  These  give  to 
yellow  its  proper  value,  at  the  same  time  improving 
the  rendering  of  the  green  foliag^  and  slightly  mcreas- 
ing  the  truth  of  representation  m  pink,  lavender,  and 
the  lifter  red  shades. 

It  IS  very  much  better,  then,  for  the  photographer 
who  has  to  do  with  horticultiural  work  to  confine  iiim- 
self  exclusively  to  these  plates  for  all  his  work.  If  he 
has  a  subject  mcluding  blue  flowers,  the  especial  activ- 
itv  of  the  blue  rays,  which  otherwise  would  render  the 
photographic  impression  as  intense  as  if  the  object  was 
white,  can  be  restrained  by  a  suitable  ray-filter,  which 
is  applied  in  front  of  the  lens.  This  rav-filter  is  either 
a  glass  cell  filled  with  a  1  per  cent  solution  of  potas- 
sium bichromate,  or  a  piece  of  plane  optical  glass 
covered  with  a  suitablv  stained  collodion  film  sealed 
with  another  optical  uass  and  provided  with  a  con- 
venient mounting  for  slipping  on  the  lens.  (Such  ray- 
filters  may  be  commerci^dly  obtained  at  small  cost,  but 
ought  to  be  known  to  be  adequate  for  the  particular 

Clate  to  be  used.)  With  this  ray-filter  and  the  plate 
ef ore  alluded  to^  the  yellow  is  slightlyover-valued^  but 
the  blue  is  given  its  proper  relation.  The  beauty  of  out>- 
door  photographs  is  vastly  increased  by  the  use  of  the 
plate  and  ray-filter  mentioned,  bcH^ause  a  proper  color- 
value  is  ^ven  to  the  sky,  and  the  cloud-forms  are 
preserved  in  all  their  attractiveness.  If  the  subject  is  a 
heavily  loaded  peach  tree,  for  example,  the  accentua- 
tion of  the  yellow,  brou^t  about  by  the  use  of  the 
ray-filter,  will  give  a  need^  slight  exaggeration  of  color- 
value  to  the  fruit,  which,  under  treatment  by  an  ordi- 
nary plate,  will  be  almost  indistinguishable  from  ibe 
mass  of  foliage.  With  the  usual  ray-filter  the  exposure 
required  is  practically  trebled.  Li  this  Cyclopedia, 
advantage  has  been  taken  of  orthochromatic  plates 
in  photographing  many  of  the  subjects.  The  carna- 
tions, Plate  XXII.  Vol.  II,  show  a  variety  of  shades 
properlv  rendered  by  the  means  indicated.  The  grape- 
fruit, Plate  L,  Vol.  ill,  is  an  example  of  the  use  of  the 
ray-filter  also  to  obtain  the  fuU  color-value  of  the  fruit. 

A  difficulty  known  in  photographic  practice  as 
halation  must  also  be  counteracted  if  the  ^e  detail  of 
subjects  involving  much  lieht  is  to  be  preserved.  Hala- 
tion is  caused  by  the  reflection  of  brilliantly  lighted 
objects  from  the  back  of  the  glass  plate  carrying  the 
sensitive  emulsion.  Light  possesses  enormous  velocity, 
and  there  is  an  almost  inconceivably  rapid  play  bade 
and  forth  between  the  two  surfaces  of  tne  f^aaa  plate, 
which  is  covered  only  on  its  face  by  the  sensitive 
photographic  emulsion.  This  results  m  a  thickening 
of  all  the  finer  lines  which  should  be  rendered  in  the 
positive  as  white.  It  may  be  counteracted  by  ''back- 
ing'' the  plate  with  a  composition  which  wiU  absorb 
all  the  ra3rs  of  light  that  pass  through  the  emulsion  on 
the  face;  but  in  current  practice  a  slightly  less  ade- 
quate and  much  more  convenient  prevention  of  hala- 
tion is  secured  in  the  use  of  what  are  known  as  "double- 
coated"  plates.  A  "slow**  emulsion,  first  coated  on  tiie 
plate,  is  cMOvered  by  a  "fast"  emulsion,  with  the  effect 
of  absorbing  into  the  under-coatins,  m  exposure,  the 
overplus  of  light.  These  plates,  incidentally,  also  give 
greater  latitude  of  exposure,  and  their  use.  is  recom- 
mended, with  the  provision  that  both  coatings  should 
by  all  means  be  orthochromatic. 

Even  with  the  aid  of  the  isochromatic  plate  and  the 
ray-filter,  the  photography  of  shades  of  red  is  difficult, 
because  of  the  lack  of  actmic  or  chemical  quality  in  the 
red  rajrs  of  the  spectrum.  In  practice  it  is  found  neces- 
sary to  give  a  very  much  prolonged  exposure  to  objects 
containing  red,  and  then  to  restrain  tne  oyer-exposure 

ie5 


upon  development  by  means  of  a  suitably  compounded 
developing  solution. 

Lantemrdide8. 

A  lantemnslide  is  a  positive  on  glass,  and  therefore 
IS  made  from  a  negative.  It  is  made  jpref erably  on  a 
special  plate,  much  uower  than  the  regular  photographic 
ary-plate,  because  coated  with  silver  chloride  rather 
than  a  mlver  bromide  emulsion.  The  slide  is  usually 
faced  with  a  paper  mask,  so  as  to  include  only  the 
desired  portions  of  the  picture,  and  protected  by  a 
cover  glass.  Negatives  of  any  size  may  be  used  if  a 
suitabte  airangement  is  provided  for  reduction.  This 
can  readily  be  arranged  by  an  adaptation  of  the  camera- 
stand  fllustrated  in  Fig.  2924.  A  pair  of  light  bars  is 
added,  running  from  the  top  of  the  plate-^ass  frame 
to  a  support  at  the  other  end  of  the  stand,  and  a  piece 
of  heavy  muslin  or  light  canvas  thrown  over  this  serves 
to  exdude  the  excess  of  light.  A  ^imd-glass  frame  is 
add^  back  of  the  plate-guiss,  which  latt^  is  removed 
to  give  place  to  a  turn-table  airangement,  made  to 
take  and  hold  negatives  of  various  sues.  In  practice, 
the  ground-glass  end  is  turned  toward  the  strong  lieht, 
the  negative  to  be  used  is  adjusted  in  the  turn-table, 
and  the  image  focused  in  the  camera  as  usual.  The 
5  by  7  size  hur^y  used  by  horticulturists  is  in  lust  the 
ri^^t  proportion  for  the  ordinary  lantern-plate  d 
American  practice,  which  is  3K  by  4  inches.  Slides 
may  also  be  made  oy  contact,  if  tne  negative  to  be  used 
is  of  suitable  size.  The  familiar  4  by  5, 3i4  by  3H)  &i^d 
3K  by  43^  hand-camera  films  are  often  so  used,  being 
placed  in  contact  with  a  lantern-plate  in  an  ordinary 
printing-frame,  and  given  a  short  exposure  to  an  artin- 
cial  light.  Sucn  slid^  are  seldom  of  good  quality. 

If  it  is  required  to  make  lantem-^Udes  from  diagrams, 
engravings  or  any  positive  material,  a  negative  is  first 
prepared,  for  making  which  the  vertical  position  of  the 
camersHstand  (Fig.  2925)  is  very  convenient.  For  many 
diagrams  and  for  most  "reading  slides,"  there  is  much 
advantage  in  making  the  slide  directly  without  the 
intervention  of  a  negative,  with  the  result  that  the 
letters  or  lines  are  shown  as  clear  glass.  The  audience 
sees  only  the  message  or  object,  the  background  being 
dark;  and  the  excessive  light  reflection,  tiding  to  tire 
the  eyes,  is  avoided. 

In  making  lantem-«lides,  it  is  important  to  learn  the 
proper  exposure,  for  errors  in  exposure  cannot  be  cor- 
rec^d  in  development  to  any  great  extent.  The  care- 
ful worker  will  expose  several  plates  upon  the  same 
subject,  ^ve  all  the  same  development,  and  act  upon 
the  expenence  thus  gained.  The  standard  all  too  often 
accepted  by  those  who  use  lantem-«lides  is  unfor- 
tunately low.  Manufacturers  competing  wholly  on  tiie 
lowest  price  basis  have  accustomed  even  thoughtful 
persons  to  think  their  productions  adequate,  instead 
of  which  they  are  untortunate,  because  they  belie 
rather  than  reproduce  the  object  to  be  shown. 

Lanterns  for  projecting  these  slides  are  now  simple, 
convenient,  and  cheap.  t)ne  form,  available  wherever 
access  may  be  had  to  an  electric-light  socket,  can  be 
carried  in  a  small  case  and  set  up  for  use  in  less  than 
ten  minutes.  It  perfectly  projects  an  image  up  to  6 
or  8  feet  in  diameter^  and  is  without  complications. 
Built  of  aluminum,  it  is  solid  and  durable,  and  its  cost 
is  but  one-fourth  tnat  of  former  apparatus. 

Colored  larUemrdides. 

The  value  of  a  good  lantern-slide  is  increased  more 
than  tenfold  if  the  slide  is  so  colored  as  to  show  upon 
the  screen  the  object  or  scene  in  natural  hues.  It  is  not 
difficult,  with  suitable  knowledge  and  sufficient  prac- 
tice, so  to  tint  the  l£aitem-«lide  as  to  accomplish  this 
object,  and  tiiere  are  a  number  of  notably  successful 
oolorists  whose  work  has  given  information  and  pleasure 
to  thousands. 

In  pracUoe,  if  a  lantern-elide  is  to  be  oolofed,  it  is 


2600 


PHOTOGRAPHY 


PHOTOSYNTHESIS 


usually  made  slightly  less  dense  or  ''contrasty"  than 
if  it  is  to  be  shown  without  color.  A  photographer's 
retouching  stand,  which  excludes  light  from  the  eyes 
of  the  worker  and  reflects  lisht  through  the  ground- 
fldass  and  also  through  the  slide  to  be  colored,  is  needed. 
Coloring  is  effected  by  means  of  the  use  of  dyes  and 
stains  of  various  characters,  usually  obtainable  in  the 
market.  The  color  is  applied  by  the  use  of  brushes  of 
varying  sizes.  The  capable  worker  constantly  compares 
the  result  of  his  efforts,  either  with  standard  slides  of 
high  quality  or  through  projection  upon  a  screen  by 
means  of  a  small  lantern. 

One  reason  why  colored  lantern-slides  are  so  much 
more  effective  than  those  uncolored  \a  in  their  exclusion 
of  excessive  light,  which  tends  to  dazzle  and  weanr  the 
eyes  of  the  spectator,  as  previously  suggested.  Thus. 
a  aky  is  blue  and  agreeable  rather  than  white  and 
dazzling. 

Tranroarent  colors  must  be  exclusively  employed, 
inasmuch  as  the  effect  to  be  obtained  on  the  screen 
through  projection  is  wholly  that  of  transmitted  light, 
and  not  by  reflection. 

The  use  of  lantern-elides  in  general  and  of  colored 
slides  in  particular  for  educational  purposes  has  been 
greatly  fostered  by  the  action  of  several  states  in 
establishing  departments  of  visual  instruction,  in 
whidi  are  grouped  collections  of  carefully  made  lan- 
temndides  upon  various  subjects,  frequentlv  available 
to  residents  of  the  particular  states  without  other 
charge  than  transportation  and  a  responsibility  for 
diun^ge.  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  Washington, 
Illinois^  and  Kfmsas  are  known  to  maintain  such 
departments. 

Motion-picture  photoffraphy. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  the  recent  development 
of  motion-picture  photography.  Motion-pictures  are 
at  present  oeing  viewed  by  many  millions  of  persons 
dai^  in  the  various  centers  of  population  in  the  United 
States,  but  as  yet  little  organized  effort  has  been  put 
forth  for  preparing  motion-pictures  primarily  for 
educational  purposes.  Through  the  federal  govern- 
ment, and  in  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  the 
national  parks  are  brought  into  notice  by  means  of 
motion-picture  films;  and  it  is  probable  that  a  motion- 
picture  outfit,  both  for  the  making  of  the  exposures 
and  for  the  proper  display  of  the  result,  will  shortly 
become  an  essential  factor  in  connection  with  any 
modem  educational  institution.  Particularly  in  refer- 
ence to  horticulture  is  it  probable  that  the  motion- 
picture  will  show  to  advantage  orchard  and  planting 
operations  and  the  ^winjg  of  great  crops  (as  before 
mentioned  in  connection  with  asparagus,  for  example), 
and  similarly  will  teach  quickly  and  entertainingly 
many  things  now  less  adequately  presented. 

Photography  in  natural  colors. 

Many  investigators  have  worked  on  this  problem, 
but  without  what  might  be  called  reasonable  and  avail- 
able success,  until,  in  1907,  the  Lumi^re  brothers,  acute 
opticians  and  plate  manufacturers  at  Lyons,  France, 
painstakingly  developed  what  is  known  as  the  auto- 
chrome  process.  This  process  uses  the  known  but 
unappreciated  fact  that  color  is  not  an  inherent  prop- 
erty of  matter,  but  a  sensation  of  the  eye  relating  wnolly 
to  the  character  of  light  reflected  from  any  object. 
Exceedingly  minute  particles  of  nearly  transparent 
starch,  colored  to  three  primar>'  hues,  are  intermingled 
and  spread  in  a  single  layer  over  the  surface  of  a  glass 
plate,  and  upon  this  layer  there  is  coated  a  stmsitive 
and  so-called  panchromatic  photographic  emulsion. 
These  minute  starch  particles,  averaging  about  5,000,- 
000  to  the  square  inch,  serve  when  the  prepared  plate 
is  exposed  glass  side  to  the  object  (contrary  to  the  usual 
practice)  to  separate  or  screen  out  the  reflections  from 
the  object  transmitting  certain  intensities  relating  to 


the  colors  then  expressed  in  that  particular  li^t.  Thus, 
from  a  red  rose  with  green  leaves,  hght  is  reflected 
through  these  dots  to  the  effect  that  the  underlying 
photographic  emulsion  is  suitably  affected  for  the  pur- 
pose in  mind.  After  exposure  there  occurs  a  process 
of  development  and  re-development  which  removes 
most  of  the  photographic  emulsion  save  such  as  marks 
out  the  delineation  of  the  object  as  depicted  by  the 
lens,  and  as  will  serve  to  obscure  the  colors  not  wanted. 

Under  favorable  conditions,  the  effect  is  an  actual 
photograph  in  color  upon  a  glass  plate  or  transparencv, 
which  must  be  viewed  as  such  by  transmitt^  lignt 
suitably  reflected  from  a  white  cloud  or  a  white  sur- 
face. If  the  light  used  in  reflection  has  a  differing 
spectrum  from  that  used  in  the  making  of  the  view, 
tne  colors  will  not  be  seen  as  they  were  when  the 
photograph  was  taken. 

As  yet  no  means  have  been  devised  for  adequately 
duplicating  these  transparencies  on  glass,  which, 
therefore,  while  very  beautiful  when  properly  made  and 
viewed,  serve  rather  as  color  memoranda  or  records 
than  for  the  reproductive  purpose  conceived  of  an 
ordinary  photogi:aph. 

In  this  book  use  has  been  made  of  the  autochrome 
for  obtaining  the  color  records  upon  which  the  various 
color  plates  have  been  produced.  For  example,  Plate 
VIII,  Vol.  I,  showing  the  York  Imperial  apple,  is  a 
successful  reproduction  of  an  autochrome,  as  also  is 
Plate  JOL  showing  hardy  bulbs  in  full  color,  and 
Plate  XXV,  celery,  showing  current  commercial  prac- 
tice in  exact  color. 

These  autochromes  are  relatively  expensive  to  make, 
but  require  only  a  special  ray-filter  in  addition  to  the 
ordinaiy  camera  equipment.  With  autochrome  plates 
the  careful  worker  is  able  to  obtain  many  important 
and  delightful  records. 

Inasmuch  as  the  autochrome  is  viewed  with  success 
only  by  transmitted  light,  it  early  occurred  to  those 
working  in  this  method  to  propose  the  autochrome  as  a 
means  of  obtaining  a  penectly  colored  lantern-slide. 
Several  collections  have  been  made  which  show  in  an 
exceedingly  beautiful  manner  great  scenery,  portraits, 
and  the  like,  but  the  disadvantages  encountered  are  to 
the  effect  that  inasmuch  as  the  autochrome  is  much 
less  transparent  than  the  average  lantern-slide,  it  can- 
not be  shown  with  success  in  connection  either  with  an 
uncolored  or  a  colored  lantern-slide.  If  autochrome 
lantemHslidcs  are  grouped  together  and  shown  in  a 
relatively  small  image  with  a  very  intense  light  (pref- 
erably that  of  the  electric  arc  only),  the  result  is 
excellent. 

Other  methods  said  to  accomplish  color  photography 
spring  up  from  time  to  time.  So  far,  however,  not  one 
of  them  has  been  found  to  be  of  a  permanently  valuable 
and  desirable  character,  or  in  any  sense  equal  to  the 
autochrome,  which  in  itself  is  rather  inadequate. 

The  use  of  photography  in  relation  to  horticultural 
education  and  merchandising  is  merely  in  its  infancy. 
It  is  probable  that  greatly  improved  methods  of  re- 
production will  permit  of  the  more  extensive  and  more 
effective  use  of  photographs,  and  it  seems  certain  that 
the  moving-picture  will  assume  a  much  greater  impor- 
tance in  ^ucational,  philanthropic,  and  commerical 
practice.  Acquaintance  with  photography  is,  there- 
lore,  likely  to  prove  of  increasing  value  to  the  horti- 
culturist. J.  Horace  McFarland. 

PHOTOSYNTHESIS.  Green  plants  exposed  to 
simlight  at  a  growing  temperature  are  able  to  manu- 
facture organic  food  substances,  that  is,  carbohydrates. 
The  term  photosynthesis,  derived  from  Greek  words 
sijpifying  "light"  and  "putting  together,"  is  applied  to 
this  process  of  food  manufacture.  Green  i)lants  manu- 
facture not  only  their  own  food  carbohydrates  but  also 
are  the  sources  of  practically  all  of  the  organic  matter 
which  may  eventually  furnish  food  for  both  plant<a  and 


PHOTOSYNTHESIS 

tknimals.  It  may  be  said,  therefore,  that  life  today  is 
dependent  upon  the  green  ]eaf.  The  first  carbon-con- 
taining compound  made  ia  a  relatively  simple  sub- 
atance,  but  tne  first  recognizable  material  ia  augar.  The 
crude  mat«rials  out  of  which  organic  aubstauce  is  made 
in  the  cells  of  the  erecn  tiaauca  are  CO]  (carbon  dioxide) 
and  water.  The  leaf  green,  chlorophyl,  and  the  pro- 
toplasm of  the  cell  may  be  repidea  as  the  important 
mechanism,  while  the  aource  of  enerfn'  for  the  chemical 
change  induced  ia  radiant  energy,  h^t.  Air  ordinarily 
contains  about  .03  per  cent  of  uOj,  yet  tlie  ordinary 
green  pWt  obtains  nil  of  ita  carbon  for  the  making  of 
organic  matter  from  this  extremely  small  quantity  in 
the  atmosphere.  The  chlorophyl  is  unportant  inasmuch 
as  it  absorba  the  radiant  energy  which  is  directly  or 
indirectly  resjxinsible  for  the  process.  Chlorophyl  ia  dis- 
tributed within  the  cells  in  definite  f^anulcs,  or  small 
bodies,  protoplasmic  in  nature,  commonly  ovoidal  in 
form.  The  Ught  absorbed  ia  largely  from  tic  red  or 
red-orange  portion  of  the  spectrum.  It  is  poaaiblc  that 
the  energy  so  derived  is  first  transformed  into  electrical 
energy,  yet  little  ia  known  upon  thia  point.  It  ia  cer- 
tain,Tiowevcr,  that  green  plants  are  unable  to  utilize 
energy  derived,  for  example,  from  the  absorption  of 
heat.  The  process  may  be  briefly  pictured  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner:  The  cell-sap  ateorba  the  COj  which 
diffuses  into  the  tissues  from  the  air.  By  means  of 
the  energy  absorbed  by  the  chlorophyl  bodiee,  within 
the  cells,  the  COj  is  supposed  to  be  reduced  to  CO 
(carbon  monoxide),  and  the  aame  means  resolves  the 
water  into  its  constituents.  The  products  of  these 
molecular  changes  form  new  substances,  perhaps  for- 
maldehyde (CHjO)  and  oxygen  (Oj).  The  formation 
of  formaldehyde  is  atill  somewhat  uncertain;  but  in 
any  case  sugar  is  soon  recognized.  In  all  probability 
the  formalde^de  molecules  are  immediately  condensed 
to  sugar  (CeHuOg).  It  will  be  noted  that  the  surplus 
oxygen  is  in  reality  a  by-product  and  during  active 
photosynthesis  it  is  produced  in  such  quantity  aa  to  be 
actively  eUminated  from  the  plant  by  diffusion.  The 
usual  t«st  for  photosynthesis  is  carried  out  by  counting 
the  bubbles  given  oS  from  the  cut  stem  of  a  water 
plant  exposed  to  aunhght  in  a  well-a£rat«d  vessel  of 
spring-water.  The  content  of  oxy^ceo  in  these  bd}ble« 
is  greater  than  that  of  normal  air,  and  the  rate  of 
bubble-production  is  a  fair  estimate  of  the  rate  of 
photo-synthesis. 

As  a  rule  the  sugar  formed  in  the  leaf  does  not 
accumulate  to  any  large  extent,  but  is  transformed  into 
starch.  Some  of  the  sucpir,  however,  niay  be  immedi- 
ately diffused  to  other  cells  or  "transported,"  supplyinR 
the  needs  of  this  substance  in  growth ,  The  starch  which 
is  deposited  is  in  the  form  of  insoluble  granules,  and 
the  formation  of  these  bodies  on  exposure  of  the  green 
leaf  to  sunlight  is  so  rapid  as  to  make  it  possible  in  some 
casea  to  use  starch  formation  as  an  index  to  rate  of 
[diotosynthcais.  During  the  night,  when  no  photo- 
synthesis occurs,  the  transformation  and  remowd  of 
the  starch  usually  goes  on  rapidly,  so  that  within  an 
interval  of  twelve  houra  most  of  that  formed  during 
the  day  seems  to  have  disappeared  from  the  leaf.  It  is, 
in  fact,  changed  to  sugar  prior  to  transportation  but 
may  be  removed  to  other  organs  of  the  plant,  aa,  for 
example,  to  fleshy  roots  or  tubers,  where  it  may  again 
be  converted  into  atarch,  accumulating  at  times  to  a 
very  considerable  extent. 

Photosynthesis  is  most  rapid  under  thoae  conditions 
of  temperature  which  are  favorable  for  growth.  Under 
strong  light  and  favorable  tcrnperature,  however,  a 
slight  increa.<K!  in  the  amount  of  COi  ^ves  a  higher  rate 
of  starch-production.  The  presence  in  the  leaf  or  stem 
of  other  color  bodies,  auch  as  browns  and  reda,  ia  no 
indi<yttion  that  chlorophyl  is  alisent.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  chlorophyl  is  generally  present  in  aucb  cases,  but 
may  lie  veiled  by  the  more  prominent  color.  In  showy 


PHRAGMOPEDILUM 


2601 


toeyntbesis  is  inhibited  by  any  condition  affecting 
the  general  health  of  the  plant,  and  it  is  low  during 
cold  and  dark  weather.  Tne  larger  number  of  plante 
are  moat  active  in  the  brightest  aun light,  but  certain 
shade-loving  apeciea  are  injured  by  such  exposures,  and 
are  adjusted  to  conditions  of  half-ehade,  auch  as  obtain 
in  the  shade  of  trees  or  bushes.  g,  m.  Dqooab. 

PHRAGHtTGS  (Greek,  grcwing  in  hedges,  apparently 
from  its  hedge-like  growth  along  ditches).  Graminex. 
I«rge  grasses,  uaeful  for  planting  in  wet  places. 

Tall  stout  perennials  with  long  running  rootatocks, 
strong  culms  and  terminal  panicles  with  the  aspect  of 
Arundo:  spikeleta  3-7-fld,  Differs  from  Arundo  diiefly 
in  having  glabrous  sharp-pointed  not  bifid  lemmas,  the 
long  haire  confined  to  the  rachilla-joints,  and  in  that 
the  lowest  floret  is  staminate, — Species  3,  I  in  Trop. 
Asia,  1  in  S.  Amer.  and  1,  our  species,  cosmopolitan. 

communis,  Trin.  (P.  vulgdria,  BSP).  CouuoH 
Reed.  Culm  usually  8-10  ft,  high:  Iva.  1-2  in.  wide. 
Matahea  and  along  edges  of  ponds,  Dept.  Agric,  Div. 
Agrost.,  Bull.  No.  20:126,  Gn.  31,  p,  SS.-^The  orna- 
mental feathery  drooping  panicles  appear  in  late  Bum- 
mer or  autumn.  A  form  with  vanegat«d  Ivs.  is  aold 
under  the  name  P.  eommiinii  variegita,  or  spire-reed. 
A.  8.  Hitchcock. 

PHKAGH0P£DILUM  (Greek,  phragmas,  a  fence, 
alluding  to  the  diviaions  of  the  ovary).  Orekidicex, 
Terrestrial  or  ^[phytic  glasshouse  orchids,  formerly 
included  (with  Faphiopedilum)  in  Cypripedium. 

Plowers  numerous,  deciduous,  in  a  raceme  or  panicle: 
sepals  3,  the  lateral  united  into  one  organ  located 
beneath  the  lip,  the  other  back  of  the  column  known  as 


may  lie  veiled  by  the  more  prominent  col 
flowers,    however,    chlorophyl    seldom    i 


Zeu,  PlmimoiiadUi 


the  dorsal  sepal;  petala  3,  the  lateral  similar,  the  other 
widely  different,  forming  a  pouch  or  sac  known  as  the  lip, 
the  margins  all  around  the  orifice  reflexed  or  turned  in; 
column  short:  stamens  2;  ovary  cylindric,  3-celied,  the 
walls  thick,  the  ovulea  borne  on  placentffi  on  the  divi- 
sions.— About  11  species  (Pfitier,  in  Engler's  Pflan- 
lenreich,  hft.  12  liv.601, 1903).  Trop.  Amer.  from  Panama 
south.  The  speciee  here  considered  were  contained  in 


2602  PHRAGMOPEDILUM 

Selenipedium  ia  Cyclo.  Amer.  Hort.  The  genus  Seleni- 
pedium  ia  Btill  retttiited  by  botanists,  however,  with 
which  Phragmopediluin  agrecfl  in  the  3-oeUed  ovary  but 
from  which  it  differs  in  habit,  eonduplicat«  coriaceous 
strap-ahaped  Iva.,  the  fl.  being  articulated  above  the 


ovajy  and  deciduous,  and  the  seeds 
being  fusiform.  The  orthography  of 
the  name  is  somewhat  confused.  The  word 
was  originally  spelled  Phragmopedilum  as  a 
section  of  Paphiopedilum,  and  this  form  is 
adopted  by  Pfitzer  and  by  Index  Kewensls. 
Bolfe,  the  English  authority,  at  first  wrote  it  Phragmi- 
pedium  and  more  recently  Phragmipedilum.  (See  dis- 
cussion by  him  in  Orchid  Review,  9,  174.  175.) 

AU  pliragmopedilums  enjoy  tilenty  of  heat  and  mois- 
ture in  the  growinK  season,  March  to  November  (65° 
to  90°).  Give  good  drainage.  Use  chopped  sphagnum 
with  broken  cUnkers  from  the  furnace,  and  the  addi- 
tion of  a  little  leaf-mold,  raising  the  material  as  hi^ 
above  the  rim  of  the  pot  as  possible.  This  material  is 
eq>ecially  to  be  reconunended  for  the  young  and  divided 
plants.  Give  slight  shade,  and  grow  on  raised  benches 
near  the  glass.  Water  sparingly  until  growth  begins. 
The  four  species,  P.  Dominutnum.  P.  Sedenii,  P. 
SMiraii  and  P.  SargerUianum,  should  not  be  overpot(«d. 
Fill  pots  three-fourths  full  of  drainage,  then  place  a  thin 
layer  of  coarse  fern-root,  which  will  fill  pot  to  level  of  the 
-'-.  Place  the  plant  on  top  of  this  and  then  fill  2 J^  to  3 


n  a  growing  condition.    (Wm.  Mathews.) 


LiDdleysnum.  2.  BargraCisnum.  3. 

lolypfalium.  S.  BcbQmiJ,  ]. 

luicmburgeniw,  10.  Seh^miixrpkianumt  5 

ma^aiflonjiDp  S.  Seescrii,  10. 

iiiKr»«ni.  10.  ■plendeng,  10. 


UUIolium.  8. 
Lindrni,  10. 


ed-puramtdal 1.  ScUliiiU 

ana  Umgcr  Ouxn  dorial 
lepal. 
B.  Fit.    apjxarinu    aucctatively;    petaU 

C.  Lip  without  horns  between  aoc  ond 

claw. 

n.  Lva.  narrowly  yelloie-marffined: 

prtaU  linear. 

E.  Scape    branched,    many-fld.: 

pelaU  but  iilUe  longer  than 

eepalt 2.  Lindleyannm 

EI.  iS«ip«  simpU.  few-ftd.:  petals 

nearly    twice    ae    iong    ae  Jtismuil 

(epait 3.  Sargan- 


PHRAGMOPEDILUM 

DD.  Lt».  not  margined:  p^aU  nar- 
rowed  from  bam  into  o  twitUd 
tail. 

X.  SepaU  and  (nary  glabnna,. . 
EE.  Sepals  and  ovary  pubetceni. . .    6.  Elotzschi- 
cc.  lAp  with  t  homa  between  aac  ajid  |«Dum 

».  Petait  pendtdota. 

E.  Claw   of   lip   equaling   toe; 

homa  t^atrroua 6.  vittstom 

EX.  Clau  longer  than  lip;  homt 

pubeacejU  on  inner  nde,. .. .   7.  Hsjtwegii 
DD.  Petals  divaricate  or  horitonlal. 
B.  Dorsal    sepal   broadly    OBOtc, 

lined 8.  lonsitolinm 

EE.  Dorsal  sepal  narrowly  ocate, 

reticulate 9.  Boliiieri- 

9B.  Fls.    appearing    nmultaneousty;  |anuin 

petals  caudate,  many  times  longer 
than  sepaia 10.  caudatum 

1.  Schlfmii,  Rolfe  (Cupripidium  Sddimii,  Lind. 
Seleniptdium  SchHmii,  Reichb.  f.).  Fig.  2926.  Lvs. 
4-6,  liiulate,  leathery,  sharp-pointed,  9^12  in.  high: 
scspe  longer  than  the  lvs.,  hirsute,  often  branched, 
2-&-fld.:  sepals  less  than  1  in.  long,  ovate  obtuse, 
the  lower  a  little  larger  than  the  upper  and  con- 
cave, white  or  spotted  with  crimson  on  the  inner  side; 
petals  like  the  sepals;  labellum  an  elliptic  bag  with  a 
contracted  opening,  white  with  a  large  crimson  blotch 
in  front;  staminooium  yellow.  Late  summer.  Colom- 
bia. B.M.5614.  F.B.  18:1917.  Var.  albiflarum, 
Hort.  Fla.  white,  except  the  yellow  staminodium  and  a 


lUfy  liM,  |W««  2804) 


PHRAGMOPEDILUM 

suFFiuied  blotch  on  the  labeUum.    I.H.21:183.    Van. 
giguitdnm  and  supCrbum  are  also  advertised. 

2.  Lindlejinuiii,  Rolfe  (.Cyjfripidiwn  Ltiutteudnum, 
Schomb.  Selenipidium  LintUeydnum,  ReichD-  f.}. 
Lvs.  16-20  in,  long,  leathery,  deep  green,  with  yellow 
margins:  scape  many-fld.,  pubescent,  2-4  ft.  hi^: 
upper  sepal  ovate-oblong^  undulate,  light  green  with 
brownish  veins;  petals  2  in.  long,  deflexed,  green  with 
brown  veins,  cili- 
ate;  labellum 
olive-green,  with 
brown  veins  and 
much  BDottcd  on 
the  Biae  lobes 
Guiana  G  W 
13,  p  570 

3  SargentU- 
nnm.  Rolfe 
(Seltmphdium 
Sargenitdnum,  Rjilfnl 
Fig  2927  Lvs  tufipd, 
6-8  m  long,  oblutin- 
Unceolate,  acuminate 
with  golden  mafginn 
scape  6  in  high,  2  i- 
fld  dorsal  sepal  ob- 
long, acute,  pale  yel- 
low with  red  veins, 
lower  sepal  ovate,  sub- 
acute, shorter  ihnn 
the  hp;  petals  longer 
than  the  sepals,  atraii- 
shaped,  slightly 
twisted,  undulate,  eil 

streaked  with  red  and 
with  bright  red  mar- 
gins;  labellum  yellow, 
with  pale  red  veins, 
deflexed  side  lobes 
speckled  with  red. 
Brazil.  B.  M.  7416. 
G.C.  III.  15:781.  A. 
0.21:423.  s^^i: 

4.  carfdnnm,    Rolfe        (Hybridi  buppIe- 

(Cypripidium  Ptarcfi,  niaiuuy  Ii.1, 

Hort.    C.   carton 
Lindl.  &  Paxt.    Svlfjii- 

vkdiunt  aaidnutti,  Reiolib.  !.).  Lvs.  1  ft. 
long,  springing  in  aedge-like  tufts  from  the 
long  creeping  rhiiome:  scape  longer  than  the  Iva.,  3-6- 
fld.:  fla.  mostly  pale  greenish,  with  the  Begms.  bordered 
with  white  and  having  purple  tips;  sepals  broadly 
ovate,  waved,  as  long  as  the  Up;  petals  more  than  twice 
as  long,  pendent,  narrow,  and  much  twisted;  labellum 
oblong,  the  upper  margina  flat;  etaminoditmi  provided 
with  2  hairy  processes.  Peru.  B.M.  6466.  F.8. 16:1648. 
6.  KlotzschUntmi,  Rolfe  (Cypripidium  Sehom- 
bw^kUlnum,  Klotisch.  SdenipMivm  KlotetehiAnum, 
Reichb.  f.  S.  Selujmbwgkiimum,  Debois).  Lvs.  linear, 
6-12  in.  long,  scarcely  3^.  wide,  ri^d,  keeled:  scape 
longer  than  the  lvs.,  hirsute,  purple,  Z-S-Sd.:  dorsal 
sepal  ovate-lanceolate,  pale  rose-colored,  with  teddiah 
brown  veins,  the  lower  ovate,  boat-shaped,  colored  like 
the  uper  one;  petals  3ii  in.  long,  hnear,  twisted,  col- 
ored like  thesepalilabellumgreenish  yellow  '"—--" — -• 
side  lobes  whitish,  spotted.  British  Gu 
7178.   G.C.  111.  16:625. 

vittAtum,    Rolfe    (Cypripidivm    viMtitm,    Veil. 
,  Reichb.   "       "  "     " 


Selenipidiii 


B.M. 


LvB.  1  ft.  long. 


PHRAGMOPEDILUM 

toward  the  base,  longer  than  the  sepal;  labellum  shorter 

ihmn  the  Bepair  *— ~    =-*•  --.■j*—'  — ^'i-  — ij:-i. 

Inown  inside. 

7.  HArtWQgiLPfiU.(CvpripMiu)nffilrhiw^i, Reichb. f. 
iSei«nfpMtumlfdr(iw^t.Reichb.f.inpart}.  Lvs. broadly 
ovate,  much  attenuatea  at  apex:  scape  glabroiu,  inany> 
fid.:  dorsal  sepal  oblong,  acute,  pale  green,  with  rosy 
veins  and  whitish  margm;  petals  linear-ligulate,  from 
a  somewhat  cordate  iMse,  velvety-glandiuose  on  the 
inude  toward  apei^  pale  yellow-green  with  rose-pink 
border;  lip  yeUowisn  green,  tinged  brown  in  front,  the 
infolded  "'i^'g'""  dotted  with  rose.  Peru. 

8.  loa^f&UiinL  Rolfe  (Sdeniptdiwn  Roidii,  Reiehb. 
f.  S.  Hdriweaii,  Reichb.  I.  in  part.  Cupnpidiwn  lonffi~ 
fiUum,  Wanci.  and  Reichb.  f.  C.  RoMii,  Kegel).  Lvs. 
tufted,  8-12  in,  long,  narrowly  strap-ehaped,  tapering 
to  point,  strongly  keeled:  scape  2  ft.  high,  purplish, 
sparingly  pub^cent:  Bs.  large;  upper  seimls  ovate- 
lanoeobte,  pale  yellowish  green,  faintly  streaked  with 
purple;  lower  sewls  ovate,  obtuse,  shorter  than  the  lip; 
petals  3J^  in.  long,  spreading,  narrowly  laneeolate. 
twisted,  pale  yellow  with  roae-colored  margina  and 
with  a  white  line  on  the  edge:  labellum  2  in.  long,  green 

'     "   '  with  dull  purple  or  brown  in  front,  siocTobea 
— 'ted  with  poll 
I.H.  20:13£ 

pp.  is,  19.  P.M.  1874:119.  F.  1871:126.-5.  Hoalii, 
sometiines  considered  as  a  distinct  species,  is  of  more 
robust  habit,  having  lvs.  2  ft.  long  and  green  scapes. 
Var.  mazniflftnim,  Hort.  (Cjfpripidium  ma^iflArum, 
Hort.),  has  the  petals  margmed  with  white.  A.F. 
7:707.  The  following  varieties  also  ore  distinguished  in 
cult.:gnuidifl6niiii,  UtifAliiun,  and  rfiseum. 

9.  BoUaieriliima,  Rolfe  (Cyprividium  retieiMlum, 
Reichb.  f.  C.  BowiUriAnwn,  Reicnb.  f.  Selenipidiwn 
Boittieri&num,  Reichb.  f.}.  Plant  of  vigorous  habit: 
Ive.  about  3  ft.  long,  acuminate:  scape  few-fld.  or  some- 
times paniculate,  ^7-fld.:  fls.  of  peculiar  light  green 
tints,  with  a  few  sepia-brown  and  green  blotches  on  the 
whitish  inflexed  put  of  the  Up  and  with  some  brown 
spots  on  the  margins  of  the  sepals;  ovar^  dark  brown, 
with  green  apex  and  ribs;  upper  sepals  hgulate-lanceo- 
late,  very  crisp;  lower  sepals  obloi^,  about  equal  to  the 
labellum,  crisp;  petals  spreading,  long-linear,  twisted 

'     onthemai^^  Peru.  G.C.IU.1:143; 


linear-ligulate,  acute,  margined  with  yellow:  sts.  few- 
fld.,  12-18  in.  high:  dotKil  sepal  oblong,  subacute, 
peenigh  striped  with  red;  lower  sepal  about  twice  as 
bnud  as  the  upper,  green;  petals  linear,  pendent, 
<>^,t:.k  k—....,^  stnped  with  green  and  green 


undulate,  reddish  browi 


10.  caudltum,  Rolfe  (Cvpr^ridium  onudcUuni,  Undl. 
C.  Uftdeni,  Van  Houtte.  C.  Warteetnetiinum,  Reichb. 
f.  Sekniptdium  cauddlvm,  Reichb.  f.).  Lvs.  str^i- 
Bhaped,  rather  stiff  upridit,  about  1  ft.  long:  scape 
12-24  m.  hi^,  about  4-fla.:  dorsal  sepals  6-6  m.  long, 
lanceolate,  pale  yellow,  ver^ng  on  creamy  white  and 
veined  with  gre^iish,  lower  sepal  similar;  petals  pen- 
dent, twisted,  often  attaining  a  length  of  nearly  a  yard, 
yellowish,  shaded  with  brown  on  the  outside  and  be- 
coming brownish  crimson  toward  the  tips.  Peru.  F^. 
6:566.  R.H.  1857,  p.  318;  1883,  p.  361;  1886,  p.  472. 
O.C.  n.  3:211;  26:269.  Gn.  3,  p.  313;  26,  p.  72;  32, 
p.  301;  46,  p.  85.  A.F.  3:132;  6:869;  36:479.  R.B. 
§4:26.  Gng.  5:265.  G.M.  31:657;  33:796;  36:489.— 
One  of  the  largest  of  the  genus  and  remarkable  on 
ocooimt  of  the  extremely  long  petals.  Feloric  forms 
with  the  third  sepal  (labellum)  resembling  the  other  two 
have  passed  under  the  name  of  [/ronedium  Ltndent, 
Liodl.  Var.  rtseom,  Hort.  (SeUnipidiwn  eaudUum 
var.  Warteanfaii.  Godfroy.).  Seimls  yellow,  with 
oiange  veins;  petals  deep  purple;  labellum  deep  yellow 
in  fron^  green  behind  I.H.  33:596.  Var.  Wiuiltil, 
Hort.  (iSelmipWfum  WdUixii,  Reichb.  f.  Cypripidiim 
If  dtfint,  Hort.).  LvB.pBlergreen:flB.  pale,  and  inev^ 
way  more  ddicate  than  the  type.  Gn.  49,  p.  140.  G. 
19:34.  Numerous  other  varieties  of  this  species  are 
distinguished  in  cult.  The  following  names  occur  in 
trade  liste;  aftreum,  Inxsmbnigfaae,  iftbmin,  np6c- 
bma,  S«igoill,  ^tadent,  iilcr6K«aa,  Hort. 


2604 


PHRAGMOPEDILUM 


PHYGELIUS 


P.  Airuufarthiif  Rolfe  &  Hurst.  (Cypripedium  Ainsworthii, 
Reiohb.  f.  Selenipedium  AinBworthii,  Kcichb.  f.).  Fig.  2928. 
Hybrid  between  P.  longif oliura  X  P.  Sedenli.  Lvs.  ligulate,  acumi- 
nate, 1 H  it.  long:  scape  shorter,  pubescent,  few-fid. ;  upper  sepal 
oblong,  acutiah.  undulate,  whitish  or  yellowish  green  with  a  pale 
purple  border;  lower  sepal  very  broad  and  concave  with  a  reflezed 
margin,  shorter  than  the  lip;  petal  broad,  purple,  with  a  areen  mid- 
vein  and  a  pale  area  near  tne  base;  side  lobes  of  the  lip  yellow,  with 
numerous  spots. — P.  albopwrpureum,  Rolfe  &  Hurst.  (Cypripe- 
dium  albopurpureum,  Reichb.  f.  Selenipedium  albopurpureum, 
Reichb.  f.)«=r.  Dominianum  X  P.  Schlimii.  Fls.  larger  than  those 
of  P.  Sedenii;  sepals  oblong,  acute,  whitish  with  a  purplish  tinge 
on  margins;  petals  5-6  in.  long,  pendent,  twisted,  purpli^,  lip  pur- 
plish on  boraers,  the  white  infolded  margin  puiplc-spotted.  Gn. 
21,  p.  332.  J.H.  III.  62:69.— P.  Br&wnii^P.  longif olium  X  P. 
Beaenii. — P.  Brdvmii  lettcogldaaum. — P.  Brysa.'^P.  Boissierianum 
X  P.  Sedenii. — P.  Caliirum=F.  longifolium  X  P.  Sedenii.  Fls.  large, 
about  5  in.  across  petals;  dorsal  sepal  oblong-ovate,  pale  green, 
with  longitudinal  purplish  ribs,  flushed  red  on  outside;  petals  lan- 
ceolate, undulate,  pale  green  in  the  center  and  at  the  base,  margins 
rofl»-red;  labellum  oblong,  roee-red  tinted  with  brown  in  front; 
side  lobes  deeply  inflezed,  cream-white,  with  irregular  spots  of  pur- 
ple. G.Z.  29:241.  F.  1884:145.— P.  corrftruUtf,  Reichb.  f.  (Cypri- 
pedium  cardinale,  Reichb.  f.)^P.  Schlimii  x  P.  Sedenii.  Lvs.  long, 
straight:  dorsal  sepal  blush-white,  slightly  streaked  with  green; 
petals  broad,  ovate-oblong,  undulate,  white  tinged  with  rose-pur- 
ple near  the  base;  labellum  intense  purple;  staminodium  wnite. 
Gn.  27:520. — P,  Chlorops'^P.  caricinumxP.  longifolium. — P. 
Cteoias=P.  Boissierianum  X  P.  Schlimii. — P.  conchiferum'^P.  oari- 
dnumxP.  longifolium. — P.  Coppinidnum'^P.  conohif erum  X  P. 
Sedenii. — P.  Cunia. — P.  Domintanum,  Reichb.  f.  (Cypripedium 
Dominianum,  Reichb.  f.)=>P.  caricinum  X  P.  caudatum.  Fig.  2929. 
Lvs.  numerous,  about  1  ft.  long,  acuminate:  fls.  yellowish  green, 
with  oopp«'-brown  shades  and  markings;  labellimi  deep  reddish 
brown,  reticulated  in  front  and  yellowish  green  behind.  Gn.  3,  p. 
491.  F.  1874,  p.  57. — P.  Dominidnum  rubiscena^^aAme. — P.  Ger' 
aldo'^P,  caudatum  X  P.  Lindleyanxmi. — P.  Ootidnum^^P.  cauda- 
tum X  P.  macrochilum. — P,  grdnde  (Cypripedium  grande,  Reichb. 
f.)>"P.  caudatum  X  P.  longifolium.  Lvs.  dark  green,  over  2  ft. 
long:  scape  over  3  ft.  high,  with  several  larjse,  shining  fls.:  aespaX 
long,  oblong-lanceolate,  yellowish  white,  veined  with  green;  pet- 
als long,  pendent,  yellowish  green  above,  becoming  roee-pink; 
labellum  Ivgo,  greenish  yellow  in  front,  whitish  behind;  side  lobes 
white,  spotted  with  crimson.  G.M.  32:87.  A.F.  11:1349.  G. 
27:239;  28:297.  Gn.W.  4:389.  Var.  atrdtum.  A  hybrid  between 
P.  longifolium,  P.  Roezlii  and  P.  caudatum  roseum.  G.C.  III. 
15:692.— P.  leucarThddum=^P.  longifolium  X  P.  Schlimii.  J.H.  III. 
47:119. — P.  macrochUum^^P.  caudatum  X  P.  longifolium.  A.G. 
22:763. — P.  macrochilum  giganthtm'^P.  caudatum  X  P.  grande. 
J.H.  III.  53:543.— P.  Mrs.  W.  A.  Roeblinq='P.  caudatum  X  P. 
Sedenii. — P,  nitidianmum^P.  caudatum  X  P.  conchifcrum. — P. 
Pendant'^P,  CalurumxP.  caudatum. — P.  Persetu^'P.  Lindley- 
anumxP.  Sedenii. — P.  porphyreum  (Cypripedium  porphyrcum, 
Reichb.  f.)<»P.  longifolium  X  r.  Sedenii.  Lvs.  broadly  strap-snaped, 
acute,  about  1  ft.  long:  fls.  mostly  purple,  resembling  those  of  P. 
Sedenii,  but  without  protuberances  on  the  open  sides  of  the  lip. 
The  sepals  and  petals  arc  obloELK  and  more  acuminate. — P.  Saun- 
derndnum'^P.  caudatum  X  P.  Schlimii. — P.  Schrohdcrse  (Cypri- 
pedium SchroedtTUJ,  Hort.  Veitch,  ex- Reichb.  f.)=P.  caudatum 
X  P.  Sedenii.  Plant  of  the  habit  of  P.  Sedenii,  with  fls.  resembling 
those  of  P.  albo-purpureum  but  larger:  upper  sepals  nearly  ocher- 
colored,  with  purple  veins;  lower  sepals  very  broad,  ocher-colorod, 
with  purple  veins;  i>etal8  long-lanceolate^  undulate,  pendent,  4  in. 
long,  grttoniflh  white  in  the  middle,  crimson-purpfe  around  the 
margin;  labellum  purple  outside,  inflexed  lobes  yellow,  with  brown 
blotches.— P.  SMenii  (P'ig.  2030) =P.  longif  olium  X  P.  Schlimii, 
LvB.  numerous,  crowded,  12-18  in.  long,  tapering  to  a  point:  scapes 
12-18  in.  high,  about  4-fld.  but  often  sending  out  secondary  flower- 
ing branches  from  the  axils  of  the  bracts  after  the  flrst  fls.  have 
faUen:  fls.  3H~^  in*  across  the  petals;  lower  sepal  oval,  greenish 
white,  upper  sepal  oblong,  acute,  with  faint  purplish  green  veins; 
petals  lanci^olate,  twisted,  purple  shading  to  greenish  white  at  the 
base;  labellum  rich  crimson-purple  shading  to  paler  purple  behind, 
spotted  inside.  A  very  luxuriant  free-flowering  plant.  F.M.  1870: 
206;  1878:302.  R.H.  1S79:470.  G.Z.  21:1.  O.  1910,  p.  88.  Var. 
caruHdulum^  Reichb.  f.  Sepals  white;  petals  white  tingca  with  rose; 
labellum  darker  rose.  The  following  names  are  also  in  the  trade: 
grandifidrum,  sanguineum,  aupirbum. — P.  tenfUum'=P.  longifo- 
lium magnificum  X  P.  Schlimii. — P.  Titanum=P.  Lindleyanum  X 
P.  longifolium. — P.  l/ranu«=P.  grande  X  P.  Lindleyanum. — P. 
urgdndst^'P.  Lindleyanum  X  P.  longifolium. — P.  Weidlichidnum=' 
P.  longifoUumxP.  SchUnui.   G.M.  34:274. 

George  V.  Nash. 

PHR'i^MA  (one  of  the  many  names  which  Linnaeus 
never  explained).  Phrynuicese.  One  genus  and  one 
species  comprises  the  family.  It  is  a  hardy  perennial 
herb  of  little  horticultural  value. 

Erect,  divaricately  branching,  with  coarselv  toothed 
ovate  lvs.  and  small  purplish  or  rose-coloreci  opposite 
small  fls.  borne  in  long  slender  terminal  spikes.  It  seems 
to  have  been  rarely  cult,  in  Eu.  and  offered  in  America 
by  dealers  in  native  plants.  Phryma  has  been  con- 
sidered an  outlying  member  of  the  verbena  family. 
This  is  because  its  ovary  is  1-celled,  while  others  of 
the  Verbenaceie,  as  a  rule,  have  a  2-  or  4-celled  ovary. 
There  is  some  evidence  for  regarding  it  as  a  2-cclled 


verbenaceous  plant  in  which  only  half  the  ovary 
develops.  This  plant  has  the  infl.  of  the  verbena  tribie 
and  the  habit  of  Priva.  Ovule  solitary,  erect,  ortho- 
tropous,  laterally  aflixed  at  the  base;  seed  without 
albumen;  cotyledons  convolute;  radicle  superior; 
stamens  4,  didynamous;  style  slender  and  stigma  2- 
lobed. 

Leptostftchya,  Linn.  Lofseed.  Height  2-3  ft.:  lvs. 
2r-5  m.  long,  thin,  the  lower  long-stalked:  fls.  at  first 
erect,  soon  spreading,  and  the  c^>'x  in  fr.  closed  and 
abruptly  deflexed  against  the  axis  of  the  spike,  the  teeth 
long,  slender,  and  hooked  at  the  tip.  June-Aug.  Com- 
mon in  moist  and  open  w^oods,  New  Bruns.  to  Man., 
south  to  Fla.  and  Kans.;  also  E.  Asia. — This  very 
widespread  and  relatively  unattractive  plant  has 
stimulated  considerable  speculation  on  the  problem  of 
the  distribution  of  plants.  Hort  iculturally,  it  may  be 
worthy  a  place  in  the  wild-garden  for  its  botanical 
interest.  The  mature  calices  adhere  to  clothing,  like  a 
bur,  by  the  hooked  tips  of  the  teeth.  l,  h^  g, 

PHR'dniTM  (from  Greek  word  for  toad,  because  the 
plant  inhabits  marshes).  Marantdcese,  Maranta-like 
plants  with  creeping  rootstocks  and  large  oblong  showy 
radical  leaves. 

The  genus  is  closely  allied  to  Calathea  and  Maranta 
and  is  often  confused  with  them.  The  Marantas  are 
New  World  plants  with  1  seed-bearing  locule  in  the 
fruity  whereas  Calathea  and  Phrynium  have  3-seed- 
beanng  locules^  or  at  least  a  3-cellea  ovary.  In  Calathea, 
the  fl.-cluster  is  terminal  on  a  leafy  st.  or  rarely  on  a 
leafless  scape  arising  directly  from  the  rhizome;  in 
Phrynium,  the  cluster  is  lateral  from  the  sheathing 
petiole.  In  Calathea  the  corolla-tube  is  usually  slender; 
m  Phrynium  it  is  usually  short. — Species  14  and  a  few 
others  of  doubtful  position  are  admitted  to  the  mono- 
graph by  Schumann  in  1902  (Engler's  Das  Pflanzen- 
reich,  iv.  48).  and  other  species  have  been  described 
since  then;  they  are  native  in  India,  Malasia  to  New 
Guinea. 

Phryniums  are  grown  the  same  as  calatheas  and 
marantas  (which  see).  P.  variegHtum,  N.  E.  Br.,  is 
probably  a  variegated  form  of  Maranta  arundinacea.  It 
IS  a  stove  plant  of  dwarf  habit  with  ovate-lanceolate 
acuminate  green  If. -blades  which  are  marked  with 
cream-white  or  white  stripes  and  bands.  I.H.  33:606. 
F.R.  3:469.  Gt.  46,  p.  581.  J.H.  III.  28:27;  61:560. 
It  is  a  worthy  plant,  now  coming  to  be  popular.  P. 
Micholftzii,  Hort.  Lvs.  broadly  oblong,  about  10 
in.  long,  acute,  green  and  broadly  white-striped  above 
from  the  midrib  outward,  paler  beneath,  midrib  claret- 
red,  petiole  red.  New  Guinea.  G.C.  III.  33:8uppl. 
April  18.  R.H.  1903,  p.  226.  P.  flonbUndumy  Lem., 
is  CalaDiea  violaceay  Lindl.,  a  tall  species  with  oblong 
or  oblong-lanceolate  lvs.  green  above  and  purplish 
and  glaucescent  beneath  and  violet-colored  fls.,  from 
Brazil  B.R.  961.  L.B.C.  12:1148.  For  P.  eximium,  see 
Calathea  cximia.  l,  jj.  B. 

PHYGfeLIUS  (Greek,  sun  flighty  because  it  was  said 
to  love  the  shade).  Scrophularidcese.  Small  South 
African  shrubs,  hardy  South  and  useful  in  greenhouses, 
something  like  pentstemon. 

Plants  erect,  glabrous  or  nearly  so:  lvs.  opposite, 
stalked,  crenate-dentate :  fls.  many,  long  and  tubular, 
scarlet,  with  ex.serted  stamens  in  2  pairs,  and  a  long, 
filiform  declined  style;  calyx  5-partea;  corolla  trumpet- 
shaped,  the  limb  with  5  short  nearly  equal  blunt  lobes: 
fr.  a  many-seeded  caps. — Species  2. 

cap^nsis,  Meyer.  Cape  Fuchsia.  Fig.  2931.  Two 
to  3  ft.,  becoming  woody  at  the  base,  glabrous,  the  st. 
with  4  angles  or  narrow  wings:  lvs.  ovate  to  ovate- 
lanceolate,  rounded  at  the  base,  Ann  and  veiny,  bluntly 
small-toothed :  fls.  slender,  2  in.  long,  somewhat  curved, 
2-lipped,  purple-scarlet,  1-4  togctner  on  the  ends  of 
straight-spreading  peduncles,  drooping.   Cape  of  Good 


PHYGEUUS 

Hope.  B.M.  4881.  R.H.  1857,  p.  509;  1880,  p.  473. 
F&  11:1111.  R.B.  25:36.  6.4:607;  35:591.  Gt. 
7:168.  G.W.  13,  p.  91.— A  fine  subghrub  blooming  in 
aummer  and  hardy  in  protected  places  as  far  nortn  as 
Philadelphia.  In  the  N.  it  is  known  as  a  greenhouse 
plant.  It  is  excellent  for  planting  out,  enduring  heat 
and  dry  weather  aa  well  as  geraniums,  or  even  better.  It 


'.  zmidiii, 


obUque 


TDlla-Iulw 


"'Lfy^', 


n-ith  h 


cftpcnais  ia  more  af  the  roost  iLod  central  r^oQ,  although  ratdunc 
the  Kul&bui.   Apporeotly  not  in  triilt.  T     H    B 

PHfLICA  (old  Greek  name,  now  transferred  to 
these  plants).  Rhamn^a^.  Evergreen  shruba,  rarely 
trees:  ivs.  alternate,  crowded,  ovate,  lanceolate  or 
linear:  fls.  small,  axillary  or  in  dense  crowded  beads 
or  spikes;  calyx  obconical,  urccolate  or  cylindrical,  6- 
deft,  its  limb  persistent;  petals  wanting  or  bristle-like 
or  cucullal«;  stamens  6;  ovary  3-celled:  fr,  inferior, 
crowned  by  the  permanent  calyx.  S.  Afr.  Prop,  by 
cuttinaa  of  half-npened  shoots.  P.  plumdsa,  Tnunb. 
Branches  and  twigs  pubescent:  Ivs.  lincar-IanceoIate, 
smooth  above,  tomentose  beneath  with  revolute  mar- 
giiis:  spike  oblong  or  roundish;  brocteoles  villous,  twice 
as  short  as  the  tubular  minutely  pilose  calyx,  hairs 
of  the  tube  reversed,  appressed,  segms.  ovate-lanceolate. 
S.  Afr.  G.W.  10,  p.  306.  P.  criaAdes,  Linn.  Branches 
fastigiate;  twigs  thinly  pubescent:  Ivs.  short-petioled, 
spreading  or  erectiah,  linear  or  linear-subulate:  infl. 
terminal  Deads  on  the  rather  umbellate  twigs;  fls.  small;, 
involucre  hemispherical,  its  scales  ovate,  foliaceoua, 
cuspidate;  calyx  turbinate,  smooth,  longer  than  the 
very  villous  bracteolea,  segms.  ovate,   acut£,  hirsute; 

Etala  concave,  cucullate:  fr,  a  Hmootb  caps.    8.  Afr. 
W.  10,  pp.  305,  306. 

PHYLlAGATHIS  (Greek,  probably  alluding  to  the 
involuerate  head).  MelaalomAcex.  Greenhouse  woody 
plants,  with  ornamental  foliage  and  attractive  flowers. 

Plants  with  short  thick  sts.:  Ivs.  opposite  or  the 
terminal  solitary,  large,  pctioled,  roundish,  cordate  at 
the  base,  entire  or  denticulate,  prominently  nerved :  fb, 
crowded  into  a  short^pedunclea  sometimes  involuerate 
head,  rosy,  about  |^in.  across;  petals  4,  rarely  3;  sta- 
mens 8,  rarely  6;  ovary  -t-celled,  rarely  3-celled:  caps, 
tep-shaped,  4- valved.— ^Species  a  half-dozen  and  more, 
Malay  Archipelago  and  China.  The  Ivs.  of  P.  Totundi- 
folia  are  praiaed  for  their  colors,  both  above  and  below, 
their  venation,  thetr  plaited  character,  and  their  strcmg 
shadows  and  reflected  lights.  The  Ivs.  are  flossy  green 
above,  tinted  along  the  curved  nerves  with  metallic 
blue  and  purple;  beneath  they  are  a  rich  coppery  red, 
with  the  prominent  nerves  of  a  brighter  color,  For  the 
general  cidt.  of  melastcmaceous  plants,  consult  Mtia»- 
loma  and  MediniUa. 

These  are  very  ornamental  stove  perennials.  Their 
cultural  requirements  from  March  to  the  end  of  sum- 
mer call  for  a  high  temperature.  From  the  end  of 
February  and  through  March  the  night  temperature 
shoul<l  stand  at  6-1°;  this  may  be  gradually  increased 
until  it  reaches  70°  to  7.')°  the  middle  of  May.  This 
high  temperature  should  be  held  until  the  autumn, 
when  it  may  be  gradually  reduced  until  the  plants  are 
held  at  about  60°  for  December  and  January,  As  the 
temperature  is  raised  and  the  days  become  longer, 
increase  the  syringing,  which  will  provide  a  moisture 
that  greatly  benefits  tbis  class  of  plants.  In  the  spring 
and  summer,  they  will  require  plenty  of  water  at  the 
roots.  Give  ventilation,  to  keep  the  temperature  at  the 
right  mark,  but  not  so  as  te  cause  cold  drafts  to  strike 
the  plante,  otherwise  they  may  be  seriously  injured. 


PHYLLANTHUS  2605 

Id  the  spring  and  summer,  the  plants  will  need  sha- 
ding, but  not  too  heavy  as  it  wdl  make  the  foliage  soft. 
Late  in  autumn  and  winter  they  will  stand  fidl  aun. 
Any  renewing  of  the  earth  or  compost  or  repotting 
should  be  done  about  the  middle  of  February,  A 
good  compost  to  use  is  a  flbry  loam  four  parts,  fihry 
peat  one  part,  well-decayed  cow-manure  one  part,  and 
a  moderate  quantity  ot  sand  to  make  it  open. — The 
plants  may  be  increaaed  by  half-ripened  wood  or  by 
leaf-cuttings  taken  in 
"  '  "  February    or    March. 

For  wood  cuttings, 
start  a  few  old  plants 
early  and  when  the 
gr'i»-th  shows  half- 
rL{>eiices  the  cuttiuRS 
niiiy  be  taken  off  with 
three  joints  and  placed 
Lij  .'Tuall  pote,  using  a 
mixture  of  loam,  peat, 
:m<i  sand  in  equal 
piirl.s.  These  pots  may 
l)(>  placed  in  a  warm 
1 1  r  o  p  a  eati  ng-  bed, 
ulicre  they  have  a 
bottom  heat  of  80'  to 
8.*i°  imd  by  covering 
with  glass,  kept  shaded 
and  moist,  they  will 
soon  root.  Leaf-cut- 
tings may  be  placed  in 
a  warm  proiHigatiiiE- 
bed,  inserting  tfie 
petiole  in  the  sand;  see 
that  the  under  part  of 
the  leaf  lies  flat  on  the 
sand.  Keep 
shaded  and 
moist  and  tbey 
'  will  show  growui 
in  different  parts  of  the  leaf. 
Another  way  to  root  them  is 
when  Ihcy  have  pushed  out 
side  growth  of  2  or  3  inches, 
cut  a  piece  of  the  woody 
stem  with  the  young  growtn 
and  insert  in  pots  and  plunge 
where  tbey  can  have  bottom 
beat.  After  they  are  rooted 
and  potted,  place  them  where 
they  will  get  a  fair  amount  of 
lif^t,  and  keep  the  atmosphere  moderately  humid,  shar. 
dme  when  the  sun  becomes  too  strong.  Grown  on  by 
shifting  until  they  are  in  8-  or  10-inch  pots,  they  will 
produce  good  and  satisfactory  plants.  (J.  J.  M.  Farrell.) 
rotundifdlia,  Blume.  St,  short  and  thick,  rooting  at 
intervals,  4-Bided,  dark  purple:  Ivs,  6  in,  or  more  by 
4}i  in.,  roundish  ovate,  abruptly  acuminate,  denticu- 
late 10-ribbed  lengthwise,  plaited  above:  floral  parts 
in  3  b  or  4's,  in  a  many-fld.  head :  fls.  reddish,  subtended 
by  dark  purple  scales.   Sumatra.  B.M.52S2. 

p.  fj/mtdnllus,  Kofth.  Bt.  libBct:  }vt.  coniiM-ovttt,  fJoay  grraa, 
dliKte.  7-nerved:  fla._pink,  in  a  cloee  head;  pttAls  robetT  BoraAO. — 
P.  hiriiOa,  C™n-  DitSen  in  floral  rharsclEra:  p»1yi-]ob«  vCTy 
abort  and  broadly  rounded;  petala  obovatr  and  rQundni;  ovaiy 
adherent  to  calyx:  Ira.  cordAte-ovate  or  bfoader,  with  3  jhuti  of 
ourviin  liKhter-colorod  aide  veins  and  also  bardrd  crown  im;  inB. 
BtandinK  huther  than  the  handaome  Ivs.    Borneo.   I.H.  41:3, 

WiLBELU  Miller. 

L.  H.  B.t 

PHYLLAiTTHUS  (Greek  tor  fco/-rtmwT,  the  flowers 
of  some  species  being  apparently  borne  on  leaves). 
EuphorlriAcex,  Mostly  shrubs,  some  herbs  or  trees, 
often  cultivated  in  greenhouses  for  their  p'aceful  or 
curious  foliage;  some  species  have  economic  usea  for 
which  they  are  cultivated  in  tropical  lands. 

Leaves  small,  alternate,  entire,  usually  2-ranked  on 


»31.  Phrielini 


PHYLLANTHUS 


PHYLLANTHU8 


nate  IvB.,  fluch  ae  waJnut  &•  ouui_u,  mu  <>•«•  nu  u^i 
Its.,  leaving  conspicuoiu  scan  on  tlie  main  bnmches; 
several  qwcies  have  the  bnnehea  flattened  into  If.- 
like  orauu  with  fls.  and  ludimentaiy  Ivb.  on  the  mai> 
pae:  &.  asillaiy,  apetolous,  monoecious  or  diracious, 
in  small  dusters  or  sin^y;  sepals  4-6,  imbricate;  disk 
present  but  no  rudimentary  piatil  in  the  staminate  Qb.; 
■tamena  2-6  (or  more),  usually  3;  atvies  slender;  ovary 
3-«eUed,  2  ovules  in  each  cell. — Aoout  500  species, 
mostly  in  tropical  redone.  Related  to  Breynia,  Glo- 
ehidiNi,  and  Securin^a.  Some  of  the  spedee  com- 
monly cult,  under  the  name  of  Phyllanthus  belong  more 
properiv  to  Breynia  or  Olochidion.  The  genus  haa  not 
been  tWoughly  studied  since  Mueller  monographed 
it  in  D.C.  Prod.  IS,  II;  274,  where  it  is  divided  into  44 
sections,  Bome  of  which,  tm  Emblica,  Cioca,  Bradleia 
and  Xylophylla,  have  been  considerea  separate  genera. 

Most  of  the  Bpeciee  here  included  are  grown  ae  orna- 
mental shrubs  m  the  greenhouae.  P.  acidu*  (P.  dia- 
tidmt)  u  oft«n  cultivated,  especially  in  the  Kardens  and 
lowlands  of  Jamaica  and  the  West  Indies  for  the  fruit 
which  is  pickled  or  made  into  preserves;  it  is  add  and 
astringent;  the  root  is  an  active  purgative  and  the 
seed  is  also  cathartic.  P.  Emblica  is  also  grown  in  the 
tropics  for  the  edible  fruit.  P.  nutoaus  is  oft«n  used  in 
greenhouaea  and  (or  bedding  out  in  summer,  and  in  the 
wanner  parts  of  Florida  for  permanent  hedses. 

In  general,  phyllanthus  is  prop^^ted  nam  green- 
wood cuttings  from  the  larger  side  shoots  rooted  in 
aand  in  the  hothouse.  They  are  usually  taken  in  August 
or  before.  Some  leaves  are  left  on  the  cutting  andthe 
sand  is  kept  just  moist  but  not  allowed  to  dry.  Tlte 
snow-bush  BTOWB  readily  from  root  cuttings.  P.  octdu* 
and  P.  EwSica  and  some  other  spedee  are  often  grown 
from  seeds;  the  latter  is  difficult  to  propa^te  v^eta- 
tivdy  except  by  layering. 

A.  Btancliet  iertU  or  anffied:  hi.  weS  deodoped. 
8.  Lvt.  Ttot  dUlineUy  dutidunu,  often  variegated. 

niodao.  Small).   Snow-Bdbh. 


nlvtens.  Bull  (Brevnia 
Shrub  of  loose  habit,  wit 


Bag  branches:  Ivs.  1—2  m.  iuhk,  uimHuy  uvuLe-cuiptuau, 
obtuse,  white  and  peea  vanegated,  or  sometimes  bm 
white  at  the  tips  of  the  brancnes:  ns.  small,  greenish, 
hanging  by  long  pedicels  from  the  lf,-axila.  S.  Sea 
Isls.  F.M.  1874:120.  I.H.  25:332.  G.Z.  18:145.  Var. 
r&Be»i)Ictus,  Hort.  Lva.  mottled  with  pink  and  red  as 
wdl  as  green  and  white.  Gn.  10,  p.  261.  F.  1878,  p.  13. 
Var.  atropurpfireua,  Hort.  (P.  pur;>iireu*,  Hort.7).  Lvb. 
dark  purple.  Forms  of  this  species  are  commonly 
planted  in  the  tropics. 

Ferdinindi,  Mu«" 
1-lVi  in.  wide,  2- 
about  3^n.  thick.    Austral. — A  good  foliage  shrub, 
hardy  in  8.  Calif. 

BB.  Lvs.  dixUchoua  on  lateral  branchea,  reaenMmg 

pinnate  Ii>«. 

c.  Slamem  8~10,  filamenlt  united,  anlhera  not  opening 

verticaily. 

grandiUlius,    Linn.    (P.   jtiglandif^ius,    Wiltd.     P. 
auerrhoxfAlitu,  Hort.).    Folia^  branches  1-2  ft.  long, 


1  the  thick  r 


1  branches  when 


cordate  at  base,  1  in.  wide,  4-5  in.  long:  fr.  large,  3- 

celled.    W.  Indiea  to  S.  Amer. — Tall  and  symmetrical 

growing,  foliage  with  a  metallic  luster;  hardy  in  S.  Calif. 

cc.  Stameru  l~4. 

D.  SepaU  of  slaminate  JU.  fi-ff;  anthers  opening  verti- 
eaily;  fitamenlt  connate. 

Emblica,  Linn.  Emsuc.  Mtrobolan.  A  much- 
branched  ahrub  or  small  tree:  foliage  branches  3-12  in. 
long,  with  100  or  more  linear-eluptical,  obtuse  tvs. 
close  together  and  about  ^in.  long:  fls.  small,  ahort- 


longifftUas,  Lam.  Low  shrub:  Iva.  J^I  in.  long, 
linear:  fls.  small,  short-pedicelled,  axillary;  styles  nearfy 
free.  Maacanme  Isls.— Hardy  in  S.  Cahf . 

DD.  SepaU  of  ilaminate  fit.  4:  anOtera  not  opening 


iddna,  Skeels  {Averrhba  dcida,  linn.  Cfcca  diaUeha, 
Linn.  P.  dietidiua,  Muell.  Arg.  P.  Ciaxt,  Muell.  Arg. 
Otabxitb  Gooskbbkbt.  West  India  GooaEBESBT 
Star  Qooskbekrt.  Joiblinq.  Fig.  2032.  Shrub  or 
small  tree,  up  to  20  ft.  high,  main  branches  stout  and 
marked  by  acara  of  fallen  foliage-branches:  Ivs.  ovate, 
acute,  1-2  in.  long:  fls.  usually  on  separate  branches 
below  the  foliage,  sometimes  m  the  U.-axils:  fr.  Hia, 
long,  thick,  fleehy.  India  and  Madagascar. 


pfflchor,  WaU.  (P.  paUidifdlius,  Mudl.  Arg.  Rbidia 
glaucieeenai  Miq.).  Small  shrub,  foliage  branches 
strai^t,  with  25-40 lva.: Ivs.  }^.  long,  ovats-ellipticol, 
apiculate,  pale  Rreea  above,  glaucous  beneath:  fls. 
BDoall,  red  and  yellow,  drooping  on  pedicels  1  in.  long. 
Malay  region.  B.M.  6437.  G.F.  4:161.  Gn.  67,  p.  83. 
AA.  Branchea  fiattened  into  If.-like  organa,  with  the  fU. 
and  rudimerdary  let.  along  their  margina. 

spedAsus,  Jacq.  (P.  Arbiiaeula,  Gmel.  P.  UttifHiua, 
Hort.  Xyiophytia  latifdlia,  Sims).  Sbabide  Laukel. 
Small  shrub:  floriferous  branchea  lanceolate,  striate, 
crenate,  )4-l  in.  wide,  2-1  in.  long:  fls.  whitish,  striate, 
pedicels  slender.   Sept.   Jamaica.    B.M.  1021. 

ansufitif Alius,  Swartz  {P.  eUmgAtut,  Steud.  Xylo- 
phi/Ua  dongAia,  X.  montdna,  Sims).  Similar  to  P.  ape- 
doaua,  the  floriferoua  branches  narrower,  ^-Hio-  wide, 
3-6  in.  long:  fls.  red.  July.  W.  Indiea.  B.M.  2652. 
L.B.C.  1091. 

■elatad  to  p.  dutichu*.    Trop.  Amcr.— 
infreqiwnt  low  werd  tram  Pa.,  aouth.— 

t»d  lo  P.  pulcher.    Cochin-CtiDB.    B.H. 

— P.  €pivhvttdnihv*t  Ifino.,  related  to  P.  ancuatLfoliui, 


PHYLLANTHUS 


PHYMATODES 


2607 


Amer.— P.  udUjnt,  Urbftn,  similar  to  P.  specioaus,  but  the  flat 
branches  tend  to  be  rhomboid.— P.  tinedru,  Swarts.  related  to  P. 
angUBtifoliufl.  W.  Indies.— P.  muertmdhu.  HBK.— P.  aouminatus. 
—-P.  Niriui,  Linn.  A  tropical  weed  with  Ivs.  like  P.  Embhca.— P. 
mtUiaefdUua,  HBK..  rckted  to  P.  pulcher.  S.  Amer.  R.H.  1883,  p. 
176.— P.  iSeemannidntM.  Muell.  Arg.  Fiji  Isls.— P.  ftirdinafta.  aunt 
— Breynia  turbinata. — P.  teyldmcut,  Muell.  Arg.^Glochidioo 
seylanicum.  A.  Juss,  which  is  a  small  tree  of  Malaga,  with  ooriar 
ceous  elliptio-oblong  or  oblong-lanceolate  Ivs.,  and  depressed  c$;pu. 
often  nearly  1  in.  long.  j   g   g    NOBTON. 

PHTLLAtREA:  Codimunu 

PHYLLtriS  (Greek,  a  leafy  from  the  simple  foliage). 
Pdypodidcex.  A  group  of  ferns,  including  several  or 
only  the  following  species,  according  to  different  fern 
students.  Lvs.  simple,  strap-fiiiaped,  with  the  son 
almost  at  right  angles  to  the  midnb,  grouped  in  pairs 
on  contiguous  veins,  the  indusia  facing  together. 

Scolop^ndrium,  Newman  (Scolopindrium  mdadret 
Smith.  S.  officiniLrum,  Hort.).  Hart's  Tongue.  Lvb. 
10-15  in.  long,  cordate  at  base  or  sometimes  long-eared, 
1-2  in.  wide,  herbaceous,  in  tufts  sometimes  of  50  or 
more  lvs.  Probably  the  rarest  wild  fern  in  Amer.,  grow- 
ing only  in  three  localities  in  Tenn.  and  N.  Y.,  and  near 
Owen  Sound.  Ont.  Its  usual  habitat  in  Cent.  N.  Y.  is 
on  steep  rubble  limestone  slopes,  where  it  roots  among 
loose  stones,  usually  hidden  by  jewel-weed.  In  Eng- 
land it  is  a  common  wall  fern,  and  has  given  rise  to 
more  than  a  hundred  varieties,  some  of  the  commonest 
of  which  are  listed  below.  One  or  two  American  dealers 
offer  the  species  for  sale.  The  differences  between  the 
numerous  English  forms  depend  mainly  on  differences 
in  the  crispiness  and  forking  of  the  lvs.  and  on  combina- 
tions of  these  two  features.  The  foUowing  varieties  are 
offered  commonly  in  England  imder  Scolopendrium  vulr 
gare:  vars.  Driimmond®  supiSrba,  crfspum,  crlstram 
multffidtmi,  erf  spurn  muric&to-fimbriitum,  riLmo-crliBtli- 
tum,  Daedldea,  sagftto-gr&ndiceps,  Hort. 

R.  C.  Benedict. 

PHYLLOCACTUS:  BjriphyUum, 

PHYLLdCLADUS  (Greek,  leaf  branchy  referring  to 
the  phyllodia  which  are  characteristic).  Taxdiex, 
Trees  or  shrubs:  branches  often  whorled;  branchlets 
flattened  and  expanded  into  rigid  and  coriaceous 
toothed  or  lobed  If  .-like  dadodia:  true  lvs.  reduced  to 
linear  scales:  fls.  monoecious  or  dioecious,  the  male  fls. 
fascicled  at  the  tips  of  the  branchlets,  the  female  fls. 
sessile  on  the  maigins  of  the  clado<Ua  or  on  peduncle- 
like divisions  of  the  same:  ovuliferous  scales  1  or 
several,  thick  and  fleshy,  free.-nSix  species,  Malaya  to 
the  Philippines  and  New  Zeal.  P.  rhombaiddlis,  h.  C. 
Rich.  (P.  asplenifdliua,  Hook.  f.).  Tree  up  to  60  ft.,  or 
shrub  on  mountain  tops:  perdstent  branches  more  or 
less  reticulate,  cladodia  or  deciduous  If  .-like  brandilets 
cuneate  or  rhomboidal:  lvs.  very  small,  subulate:  male 
catkins  2  or  3  together;  female  catkins  lobular,  with 
1,  2,  or  3  fertile  scales  surmounted  by  1  or  2  barren 
ones.  Austral.  Occasionally  seen  in  Calif,  gardens  and 
eastern  conservatories.  The  following  species  have  also 
been  cult.:  P.  glaucusy  Can*.,  New  Z^.,  P.  hypoph^Uat 
Hook,  f.,  Borneo,  and  P.  trichomancideaf  X>.  Don., 
New  Zeal. 

PHYLLdDOCE  (after  Phyllodoce,  a  sea-nymph  men- 
tioned by  Vergil).  Ericdcex.  Mountain  Heath.  Orna- 
mental low  shrubs  grown  for  their  handsome  flowers. 

Evergreen  prostrate  and  ascending  shrubs:  lvs. 
alternate,  crowded,  linear:  fls.  in  terminal  umbels,  or 
axillary,  nodding  on  slender  pedicels;  calyx  5-parted, 
small;  corolla  urceolate  or  campanulate,  5-lobed; 
stamens  10:  fr.  a  many-seeded  caps.,  dehiscent  into  5 
valves. — Six  species  in  arctic  regions  of  N.  Eu.  and  N. 
Asia,  in  N.  Amer.  in  the  Rocky  Mts.  south  to  Calif. 
Often  united  with  Bryanthus,  which  la  easily  distin- 
guished by  its  4-cleft  rotate  corolla. 

The  mountain  heaths  are  heathrlike,  with  small 


leaves  and  handsome  delicate  flowers  often  i4)pearing 
in  great  profusion.  They  are  perfectly  hardy,  out  do 
not  thrive  under  ordinary  conditions;  they  are  best 
grown  in  a  rockery  in  peaty  and  moist  soil  shaded  from 
we  mid-day  sun  and  they  like  cool  and  moist  air.  The 
hybrid  P.  ereda  is  more  vi^rous  and  less  particular;  it 
is  therefore  better  known  m  cultivation  'tnan  the  true 
epecies.  Propagation  is  by  seeds  in  spring  in  peaty  boU 
or  cut  sphagnum  and  kept  moist  and  imady,  also  by 
cuttings  m  August  under  glass  or  by  layers. 

A.  Corolla  vrceokUe  (ymr-ahaped). 

casrdlea,  Babixigton  (Memihsia  cseridea^  Swarts. 
Brydnthue  taxifdliue.  Gray.  B.  cssrideuSf  Dipp.).  To 
6  in.  high:  lvs.  sligntly  glandular  while  young,  later 
glabrous,  ^-yim.  long:  fls.  2-6;  celyx.  pubescent; 
corolla  oblong-uroeolate,  yiin.  long,  glabrous,  purple, 
turning  bluish  in  drying.  Jime-Aug.  N.  Asia,  N.  Eu. 
and  boreal  N.  Amer.  L.B.C.  2:164.  S.B.F.  (ed.  3) 
6:886.  G.W.  17,  p.  261. 

AA.  CoroUa  campanvlaie  (JbeQrshaped), 

empetxif6nnis,  Don  (firvdnthua  empetrif&rmU,  Gray. 
Memihsia  empefrif&rmiSf  Smith).  Five  to  8  in.:  lvs. 
glabrous,  ^-yim.  long:  fls.  6  or  more;  pedicels  slender, 
glandular:  cal3rx  glabrous;  corolla  campanulate,  roi^ 
purple,  about  Hin,  long.  May-July.  Brit.  Col.  to 
Calif.  B.M.  3176.  C.L.A.21,No.  11:41.  Var.  amibilis, 
Rehd.  (P.  amdbilis,  Stapf).  Fls.  smaller,  broadlv  cam- 
panulate, whitish  or  pinkish;  anthers  short.  B.M.  8405. 
Var.  ilba,  Hort  Fls.  white.  Var.  poUfdlia,  Hort  Taller: 
fls.  purple. 

er6cta,  Drude  (Brydnthue  erichu.  Lindl.  PhyUo^ 
thdmnue  eridua,  Schneid.).  Hybrid  between  the  pre- 
ceding species  and  Rhodothamnue  Chamaeciatua.  Six 
to  10  in.:  lvs.  slightly  serrate,  glabrous,  J^.  long:  fls. 
2-10,  corolla  rotate-campanulate,  rosy  pink,  }/j^ 
across.  F.S.  7:659.  J.F.  1:58.— Ondnated  about  1845 
in  the  nursery  of  Cunningham  &  Fhiser,  at  Comely 
Bank,  Edinbiu*gh. 

p.  Brhoeri,  Heller  (Bryanthus  Breweri,  Qny).  Allied  to  P. 
empetriformis.  Corolla  larger,  divided  to  the  middle:  atamena 
exserted;  fls.  axillary,  forming  terminal  qiikea.  Calif.  B.M.  8140. 
— P.  glandulijU^rus,  Howell  (Bryanthus  glanduliflorus,  Qny). 
Allied  to  P.  ooerulea.  Lvs.  glandular:  fis.  ovate-uroeolate,  sulfur- 
yellow,  pubesoent  outside.  On.  to  Alaska  and  Sitka. 

Alfbed  Rehdbb. 

PHYILOSTACHTS:  Batkboo, 
PHTLLOTJtolUM:  Xantho9oma. 

PHTMATdDES  (Greek,  a  doae  network),  Polypo- 
didcex.  A  group  of  stove  ferns  allied  to  Polypodium  and 
sometimes  united  with  that  genus,  but  dinering  in  the 
fine  copious  irregular  areoles  formed  by  the  anastomo9- 
ing  veinlets  and  the  free  included  veinlets  spreading  in 
every  direction.  For  culture,  see  Fern, 

A.  Lva.  simple. 

SwirtxiL  Underw.  (Polypddium  SwdrUtii,  Baker). 
Lvs.  2-4  m.  long,  ^-l  in.  wide,  narrowed  nadually 
toward  both  ends:  sori  in  a  sin^  row  each  side  of  the 
midrib.  Fla.  Keys  and  Trop.  Amer. 

musefdUum,  Blume.  Lvs.  1-3  ft.  long,  3-4  in.  wide, 
with  an  acute  point,  the  lower  part  winged  to  the  base; 
main  veinlets  very  distinct,  forming  rectangular' 
meshes,  with  numerous  small  sori  almost  covering  the 
whole  surface.  E.  Indies. — ^Known  also  as  Drynaria 
and  Polypodium  muaaBfolium. 

AA.  Lva,  deeply  pinruUifid. 

nigr^scens,  Blume  (Polypddium  nigriacena,  Blume). 
Lvs.  2-3  ft.  long,  1  ft.  or  more  broad,  cut  nearly  to  the 
rachis  into  numerous  entire  lobes  1-2  in.  wide;  surfaces 
naked,  dark  green;  sori  in  a  single  row  nearer  the  mid- 
rib than  the  edjce,  sunk  in  deep  cavities  which  are  promi- 
nent as  wartlike  projections  on  the  upper  side.  India 
to  Polynesia. 


2608  PHYMATODES 

^ficom,  Kunze  (Polyp&diitm  glaiicam,  Eunie). 
LvB.  12-18  in.  long,  0-8  in.  broad,  out  dowD  to  a  winged 
rachis  into  entire lobea  3^in.  or  more  wide,  both  sides 
naked,  glaucous;  vcinlets  indistinct:  Bori  forming  a 
aingle  row  close  to  the  midrib.  Philippine  lak. — PhUbb- 
dium  MAuii,  Hort.  (A.G.  1S;455.  F.E.  10:600),  is  a 
horticultural  form  with  crinkly  Ive,  G.C.  III.  23:.12S. 
fiK- 121.  L.  M.  Undbbwoou. 

PHtSALIS  (Greek  for  bladder,  because  the  thin 
calyx  enlai^ea  and  incloses  the'fruit).  Sotanieex.  HtrsK 
Tomato.  Gboh.vd  Cherry.  Herbs  of  warm  and  tem- 
perate countries  grown  somewhat  for  the  edible  fruila 
and  also  for  the  ornament  of  the  great  colored 
fruiting  calyx  of  some  species. 

Annual  and  perennial  plants,  sometimes 
lightly  woody  at  base,  atrat^jing  or  diffuse  in 
prowth,  glabrous  or  pubescent,  summer-fiowei^ 
mg:  Ive.  altcmate  (often  opposite  or  suboppo- 
mteon  short  shoots),  mostly  angled  and  distinctly 
petioled,  usually  soft  in  texture:  fls.  not  show}-, 
usually  on  axillary  or  extra-axillary  peduncles, 
mostly  blue  or  yellowish  or  wiiitisli'  calyx  5- 
toothed  or  -cleft,  becoming  large  and  bladiier-like 
and  inclosing  the  2-celled  globular  yellow  or 
greenish  often  more  or  leas  viscid  berry;  corolla  rotate 
or  short  bell-shaped,  usually  with  purplish  spots  in  the 
center,  plicate,  short^tubed  and  mostly  5-toothed; 
stamens  5;  style  slender,  the  stigma  somewhat  2-Iobed. 
— Probably  75  species,  mostly  American,  but  a  few  in 
Eu.  and  Asia.  The  species  are  variable  and  therefore 
confusing  to  the  syatematist.  The  genus  is  allied  to 
Nicandra,  and  more  remotely  to  Capsicum,  Lycopend- 
cum  and  others. 

Most  of  the  species  are  of  little  consequence  horti- 
culturally,  although  P.  Alkekenoi  and  P.  Franchelii  are 
much  prized  for  the  glowing  red  very  large  calices,  and 
P.  ptAesfXia  and  P.  penariana  are  grown  for  their 
edible  fruits.  Several  of  the  species  are  known  for 
their  fruits  where  they  grow  in  a  wild  state,  and  they 
may  sometimes  be  transferred  to  gardens.  In  most 
fwrts  of  the  United  States  and  Canaca  one  or  more  spe- 
cies grow  about  gardens,  in  fields,  and  in  waste  places. 
These  species  are  popularly  known  as  "ground  cherry." 
The  fruits  are  often  made  mto  preserves,  although  they 
are  sometimes  eaten  raw.  The  common  cultivated 
Bpecies  are  annuals,  or  arc  usually  treated  as  such  in 
tnis  country.  They  require  no  extra  care.  The  seeds 
are  sown  indoors  m  the  North,  in  order  to  secure  as 
much  of  the  crop  as  possible  before  frost.    Most  of  the 


PHYSALIS 

A.  Plants  miih  large  red  ealicea  in  fr. 

Alkek£ngi,  Linn.  Alkbkenqi.  Strawberry  Tohatq. 

Winter  Cherry.    Bladder  Cherry.  Diffuse  grower, 

usually    with     zigzag     mostly    simple    angled    setose 

pubescent  sts,:  Ivs.  ovate,  with  broad  base,  angular, 


ZW3.  PbTwli*  iiocupi  in  Iti  enltinlsd  form.  (FniiU  X  W 


if  P.  Alkekenffi  and  P.  Franchriii  do  not  develop  until 
I  the  fruit  is  ripe;   give   a  warm,  sunny  exposure;   the 
plants  do  not  withstand  frost;  let  the  plants  stand  1  to 
2  feet  apart  in  the  row. 


(FnilU  XVO 

the  petiole  widening  at  the  top:  tis.  whitish,  the 
anthers  yellow:  fr.  red  (sometimes  eaten),  the  ripe 
large  calyx  blood-red  and  very  showy.  Seems  to  oe 
native  from  S.  E.  Eu.  to  Japan,  but  now  adventive  or 
naturalized  in  many  parts  of  the  world;  it  represents  a 
variable  group,  from  which  different  forms  may  be 
separated.  Gn.  41,  p.  577;  49,  p.  233;  57,  pp.  28,  432. 
—The  strawberry  tomato  is  an  old  garden  plant,  grown 
for  its  highly  colored  bladders.  The  plant  grows  12-18 
in.  tall.  Of  easiest  cult.  In  the  N.,  plants  are  usually 
started  indoors.  It  isaperennial,  theroot  withstanding 
much  frost  if  protected,  but  it  is  usually  grown  as  an 
annual.   Not  hardy  in  the  northern  states. 

Fnmchetii,  Mast.  (P.  Alkekingi  war.  FratuAilii, 
Hort.).  Chinese  Lantern  Plast.  Differs  from  P. 
Alkekengi  chiefly  in  its  (greater  size,  making  a  plant  2 
ft.  tall,  glabrous,  pctiulcN  shorter,  and  bearing  calices 
2  in.  diam. :  originally  described  as  an  annual,  by  others 
said  to  be  sometimes  biennial,  but  apparently  peren- 
nial; probably  variable  in  duration.  Japan.  G.C.  III. 
16:441.  Gn.48,  p.  435;  49:232;  57,  p.  28;  58,  p.  196. 
G.M.  37:626.  J.H.  III.  29:343.  R.H.  1897:376,  and 
p.  35.  R.B.  22:61;  23,  p.  91.  Gt.  45,  p.  636;  46,  p. 
193.  G.W.  4,  p.  196.  A.G.  18:81.  F.R.  1:429.— One 
of  the  most  profusely  advertised  novelties  of  recent 
■-irs.  It  is  a  most  striking  and  showy  plant.  It  was 
lUght  to  England  from  Japan  by  James  H.  Veitch, 
and  first  described  with  a  name  by  Masters  in 
1894.  In  1879,  however,  it  had  been  described  by 
Pranchet,  of  the  Jardin  des  Plantes,  Paris,  as  a 
form  of  P.  Alkckertgi,  but  without  name.  Thu 
frs.  are  very  brilliant  orange-red  in  autumn. 
The  berry  is  said  to  be  edible.  It  is  veiy  likely  a 
variant  of  P.  AiteAcnyi.  The  plant  called  P.  Btin- 
yardii,  Hort.,  is  a  very  free-fruiting  form,  not  so 
robust  as  P.  Franchelii,  with  glowing  calices; 
probably  a  form  of  this  species  or  by  some  sug- 
gested as  a  hybrid  with  P.  AUiekengi. 

AA,  Plants  vritk  green  or  ydlow  or  at  most  only  red-veined 
adiceg.  Moatly  groiLin  for  the  edible  berry. 
B,  Sl3.  glabroia  or  very  nearly  so. 
Ixoclrpa,  Brot.  Tomaih,lo.  Fig.  2933.  Erect 
annual,  'i  or  4  ft.  tall,  bearing  smooth  branches  and 
Ivs.,  the  latter  thin,  ovate  or  lance-ovate  and  variously 
toothed  or  notche<l:  fls.  large  and  open  (^in.  or  more 
across},  the  border  bright  yellow  and  the  throat  bear- 

.    black-brown  spots;   anthi 
snTarged  calyx  purpte-veined  and  e 


PHYSALIS 

large  round,  purplish  sticky  berry,  and  is  sometime 
torn  opcD  by  it.  Mex.,  and  iutro.  northward  to  the 
northem  stat«s,—Tbe  fonn  in  cult.,  described  here, 
probably  P.  capsicifotia,  Dun.,  now  regarded  by  sol- 
as  a  form  of  the  cosmopoLtan  P.  ajiffulata.  The  writer 
prefers,  however,  to  refer  the  plant  to  P.  ixocarpa, 
although  there  is  doubt  aa  to  the  identity  of  the  cult. 
plant  with  this  species.  Although  the  cult,  plant  is 
BOiDctimes  sold  as  P.  edulia  (erroneously),  the  fra.  are 
usually  too  mawkish  to  be  eaten  from  the  hand  (at 
least  as  grown  in  the  N.).  It  ia  a  very  vigorous  and  pro- 
ductive plant  and  is  of  some  consequence  as  an  orna- 
mental, butitistoo  weedy  to  be  of  much  value.  Thefr. 
is  larger  than  in  the  native  P.  anguiata.  The  plant 
figured  by  Carri^re  as  P.  violacea  (R.  H.  1882:216)  is 
the  one  here  described.  In  Mex.,  the  (rs.  arc  said  to  be 
used  in  the  making  of  chilli  sauce  and  as  a  dreasingfor 
meats,  usually  under  the  name  of  "tomatoes."  The 
Mexican  fornis  are  confused. 

BB.  Sis.  p\d>esceTit  or  hairy, 

pubescens,  Linn.  Strawbgrry  Touato  of  vegetable- 
gardens.  Dwarf  Cape  Gooseberry.  Hubk  Touato. 
Ghound  Cherry.  Fig.  2934.  Low  annual,  traUing  flat 
on  the  ground,  or  sometimes  ascending  to  the  height  of 
a  foot:  Ivs.  rather  thin  and  nearly  smooth,  more  or  less 
regularly  and  prominently  notched  with  blunt  teeth:  fls. 
small  (^in.  or  lts.s  long),  DcU-ahaped,  the  hmb  or  border 
erect  and  whitish  j-cUow.  tie  throat  marked  with  5  lai^ 
brown  spots;  anthers  yellow:  husk  smooth  or  nearly  so, 
thin  and  paper-like,  prominently  ."i-angled  and  some- 
what lai^r  than  the  small  yellow  sweetish  and 
not  glutinous  tr.  N.  Y.  to  the  tropics. — The  plant  is 
very  prolific,  and  the  fra.  arc  considerably  earlier  than 
in  the  other  species.  When  ripe  the  frs,  (all,  and  if  the 
season  is  ordinarily  dry  they  will  often  keep  in  good  con- 
dition on  the  ground  for  3  or  4  weeks.  The  frs.  will  keep 
nearly  all  win(«r  if  put  away  in  the  husks  in  a  d^ 
chamber.  They  are  sweet  and  pleasant,  with  a  littfe 
acid,  and  they  are  considerably  used  for  preserves,  and 
sometimes  for  sauce.  The  plant  is  wortny  a  place  in 
every  home-garden.  It  is  grown  more  or  leas  by  small 
gardeners  near  the  large  cities,  and  the  frs.  arc  often 
seen  in  the  winter  markets.  The  chief  objection  to  the 
plant  is  its  prostrate  habit  of  growth,  which  demands 
much  ground  for  its  cult.  In  good  soil  it  will  spread  4 
ft,  in  all  directions,  if  not  hetulcd  in.  The  plants  are 
set  in  rows  3  or  4  ft.  apart  and  2  or  3  ft.  apart  in  the 
row.  This  physalis  has  been  long  in  cult.  It  wss  figured 
by  Dilleniiifi  m  1774,  in  his  account  of  the  plants  grow- 
ing in  Sherard's  garden  at  Eltham,  England.  In  1781-6 
it  was  figured  by  Jacquin,  and  by  him  called  PkyaaUa 
barbadensis,  from  the  island  of  Barbados,  whence  it 
was  suppttied  to  have  come  into  cult.  In  1807,  Mortyn 
also  described  it  under  the  name  of  Barbados  winter 
clietry,  or  PhysoiU  barbadmsia,  and  says  that  it  is  a 
native  of  Barbados.  None  of  these  authors  says 
.-mything  about  its  culinary  uses.  Dunal,  in  18^, 
described  it  as  vor.  barbadensis  of  Physalig  hirgtiUi,  but 
laterbotanistsuniteDunal'sP.  AirgulawithLimueus'P. 
pubescens,  of  which  this  common  husk  tomato  is  but  a 
cult.  form. 

peruviina,  Linn.  (P.  ediilis,  Sims}.  Cape  Goosb- 
berrv.  Fig.  2035.  As  compared  with  P.  pubescens, 
this  is  a  much  stronger  grower,  the  plant  standing  par- 
tiallv  erect  and  attaining  a  height  of  IJ^-S  ft.:  Ivs. 
thicker,  leas  regularly  toothed,  more  pointed,  heart- 
shaped  at  the  base,  and  very  pubescent  or  fuzzy:  fls. 
larger  (J^5^in.  long),  open-bcll-shaped,  the  limb  or 
border  widely  spreading  and  light  yellow,  the  interior 
of  throat  blotched  and  veined  with  5  purple  spots,  the 
anUiem  blue-|>iirple:  husk  thicker  and  larger  thui  in 
Uie  last,  somewhat  hairy,  and  has  a  much  longer  point. 
Tropics.  B.M.  10B8.  R.H.  1913,  p.  8.^  <as  var.  edtdis). 
— Tnia  BpecicH  is  too  late  for  the  northern  states.  The 
beny  is  yellow,  not  glutinous,  and  much  like  that  of 


PHY8IANTHUS 


2609 


some      M  orison 


P.  pubeseena  in  appearance,  but  it  seems  to  be  leas  sweet 
thaa  of  that  species.  This  plant  has  been  cult,  for  two 
centuries,  probably.  It  was  described  and  figured  by 
"  "  ■  1715  in  England.  In  1725,  Feuillde  gave  a 
description  of  its  cult,  in  Peru,  saying  that  it  was  then 
cult,  with  care  and  was  greatly  esteemed  as  a  preserve. 
The  particular  form  of  the  species  cult,  in  our  gardens 
is  that  described  and  figured  by  Sims  in  1807  as  Phyialit 
edfilit,  the  "edible  physalis."  Sims'  account  says  that 
"this  plant  is  a  native  of  Peru  and  Chili,  but  is  suit,  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  in  some^)arts  of  the  £.  Indies, 
and  more  especially  at  the  English  settlement  of  New 


i.  FhysalU  peiui 


S.  Wales,  at  which  latter  place  it  is  known  by  tl 
of  Capo  gooseberry,  and  is  the  chief  fr.  the  ool( . 
present  possess;  is  eaten  raw,  or  made  into  pies,  puddings 
or  preserves."  The  plant  is  rarely  sold  ay  American 
seedsmen.  l.  H.  B. 

PHYSArIA  (Greek,  a  pair  of  belltnBs,  alluding  to  the 
didvmous  fruit  and  slender  style).  Crudferm.  Peren- 
nial herbs,  loWj  canescent:  sts.  many  and  spreading: 
ivs.  mostly  entire;  fls.  yellow;  calyx  inflated,  arched, 
net-veined:  petals  spatulate  to  oblong,  entire:  fr. 
strongly  didymous  with  a  narrow  partition;  cells 
inflated,  membranaceous,  nerveless,  several-seeded. 
Four  species,  N.  W.  Amer.  P.  dU^mocdrpa,  Gray, 
Veiy  canescent,  about  3  in.  high:  radical  Ivs.  petiolate 
with  roundish  toothed  angled  or  entire  blade  or 
oblanceolate  and  more  or  less  sinuately  toothed  below; 
cauline  Ivs.  mostly  entire,  spatulate:  racemes  dense; 
fls.  variable  in  size;  sepals  lanceolate,  surpassed  by  the 
rather  narrow  pnle  yellow  petals:  fr.  strongly  didy- 
mous, rather  deeply  notched  above,  entire  or  more  or 
less  cordate  at  base.  This  species  has  been  intra, 
abroad,  in  botanic  gardens. 

PHYSIAnTHUS  (Greek  bladder  ftovier,  referring  to 
the  base  of  the  corolla-tube).  AstiepiadAeem.  The  plants 
known  to  gardeners  as  Phyaianthus  ore  species  of 
Araujia,  Physianthus  now  being  referred  to  that  genus. 
They  ore  twiners  with  showy  flowers,  grown  imder  glass 
or  in  the  open  in  summer. 

Including  Physianthus  and  Schubertia  (as  is  done 
by  Bentham  &  Hooker),  Araujia  comprises  a  dozen  or 
more  species  in  the  wanner  parts  of  Amer.,  all  with 
opposite  IvB.  and  whitish  or  rosjy  fls. :  corolla-tube  short 
or  long,  inflated  at  the  base;  lobes  5,  very  wide  or  nar- 
row, overlapping  toward  the  right  in  the  bud;  crown 
with  5  scales  attached  lo  the  middle  of  the  tube  or 
lower,  fiat  and  erect  or  convex  and  appressed  to  the 
staminal  tube:  seeds  long,  bearded.  Schubertia  and 
Physianthus  should  perhaps  be  considered  as  subgenera, 

"     '  '      '       '"       imewhat 

3  plants 


2610 


PHYSIANTHUS 


with  eomewhat  salver-ahaped  fls.  Schumann,  in  Engler 
Sc  Prantl,  separates  Schubertia  fiom  Araujia,  with  more 
than  half  the  species  of  the  combined  pvups.  Under 
this  disposition.  A.  graveolertg  ig  truiaferred  from 
Araujia.  See  Schubertia. 

The  species  of  Araujia  resemble  in  superficial  char- 
acters the  popular  stephanotis,  having  the  same  large 
white  waxy  fragrant  5-lobed  fis.  A.  graveoUna,  in  par- 
ticultir,  has  been  suggested  as  a.  rival  to  the  Bl«pbanotiii, 

Xcially  aa  it  reguirea  less  winter  heat,  but  its  foliage 
n  bruised  eraita  a  strong  and  offensive  odor,  ewe- 
cially  with  young  plants.  A,  aericofera  has  considerably 
smaller  fls.  and  is  one  of  the  several  plants  advertised 
aa  "cruel  plants,"  becEuise  they  entrap  insects,  though 
they  may  not  digest  their  dead  bodies  as  in  the  case  of 
nepenthes.  These  "cruel  plants"  are  mttetly  members 
of  the  milkweed  and  dogbane  families,  which  have 
essentially  the  same  kind  of  floral  structure — a  highly 
complicated  and  specialized  type  adapted  to  crosa- 
tertiJization  by  insects.  In  Fig.  398  of  this  work,  an 
insect  is  seen  struggling  in  the  clutch  of  a  common 
milkweed,  with  a  pair  oT poUen-maaaes  (a),  like  saddle- 
baip,  which  he  may  extract  with  one  of  his  le^.  Araitjia 
tericofera  catches  moths  in  a  slightly  different  fashion. 
See  G.C.  111.20:523.  For  other  '"cruel  plants,"  see 
Cyanandium  and  VinceioTicum. 

When  well  grown,  araujias  or  physianthuses  bloom 
freely  throughout  September  and  October.  They  seem 
to  have  no  special  soil  requirements  and  may  lie  flow- 
ered outdoors  from  seed  sown  indoors  in  early  spring, 
or  they  may  be  kept  permanently  in  a  cool  greenhouse 
and  ^wn  from  cuttmgs.  It  is  seldom  that  A .  grai>ei>- 
Uju  is  seen  grown  well  m  greenhouses,  the  plants  being 
usually  sickly  and  infested  with  mealy-bug.  As  a 
summer  vine  m  the  open  it  makes  vigorous  growth,  and 
after  midsummer  it  usually  blooms  profusely.  The 
flowers  are  larger  than  those  of  stephanotis.  Cut^ 
tings  make  the  best  flowering  vines.  These  may  be 
taken  from  the  ripe  wood  before  cool  weather.  Seeds 
are  freely  produced,  and  germinate  well  soon  after  being 
sown.  Araujias  are  considered  hardy  in  the  most 
favored  parts  of  England,  and  are  grown  outdoors  in 
California.  A.  grave/AeTis  can  be  flowered  in  pots,  but 
the  border  of  the  greenhouse  is  better.    (G.  WT  Oliver.) 

The  two  species  likely  to  be  met  with  in  cult,  may  be 
characterized  aa  follows:  Araiijia  gravinlens,  Nlast. 
(Pkj/^nlhiis  oroK&rfeiw,  Hort.  P.  auricomus,  R.  Gra- 
ham. Sckubirtia  groKioUns,  Lindl.)  Stout,  woody 
climber,  densely  covered  with  harsh  spreading  yel- 
low hairs:  Ivs.  3-4J^x2-2Ji  in.,  obovatc,  acuminate, 
greatly  narrowed  and  cordate  at  the  baae,  hairy  on  both 
sides:  fls.  funnel-shaped,  i.  e.,  swollen  at  the  throat, 
2-2H  in.  across,  umbellate.  8.  Brazil.  B.M.  3891. 
B.R.  32:21.  G.C.  III.  4:271.  See  discussion  under 
Schubertia.— A raiiiui  aerjci/era,  Brot.  (A.  lUbetu, 
Don.    PhysHntkva   dlbera,    Mart.).     Name    originally 

E Spelled  by  Brotero,  serico/era,  in  description  and  on 
late,  but  usually  now  written  aericifera.  Nearly  gl»- 
rous:  Ivs.  3x1?^  in.,  oblong-acuminate,  wide  and 
square  at  the  base,  minutely  pubescent  below:  fla, 
aalver-shaped,  i.e.,  not  swollen  at  the  throaty  pale  rose 
in  the  bud  and  only  faintly  odorous,  1  m.  across, 
cymose.  S.  Brazil.  B.M.  3201.  B.R.  1769.  G.C.  III. 
2:653;  20:523.  R.H.  1857,  p.  89;  1883,  p.  488.  Gn. 
24,  p.  409;  34,  p.  397.  Mn.  6,  p.  206.  G.  6:363.  The 
plant  as  above  described  is  the  Physianthia  aU>em  or 
Araajia  albens  of  the  trade.  A.  horldrum,  Foum.,  is 
probably  a  form  of  this  species.  Wilhelm  Miller. 
L.  H.  B.t 

PHTSIC  NUT:  Jalropha  Curais. 

PHYSOCAHPDS  (Greek,  pftyso.  bladder,  and  karpon, 
fruit;  ailuding  to  the  inflated  capsules).  Syn.,  Opuids- 
ter.  Rosiaue,  tribe  Spirie*.  Ninebark.  Ornamental 
shrubs,  grown  tor  their  white  flowers,  the  attractive 
inflated  pods  and  the  bright  green  foliage. 


PHYSOCARPUS 

Deciduous:  bark  peeling  off  in  thin  stripe:  Ivs. 
alternate,  petioled,  stipulate,  serrate  and  more  or  lees 
lobed :  fls.  in  umbel-like  racemes;  calyx-tube  cuixhapcd; 
sepals  5,  vaJvate;  petals  white  or  rarely  pinkiab,  spread- 
ing; stamens  20-40;  pistils  1-5,  more  or  less  united  at 
the  base:  follicles  inflated,  opening  along  both  sutures; 
seeds  2-4,  yellowish  shining. — Thirteen  species  have 
been  distinguished  in  N.  Amer.  and  one  in  N.  E.  Asia. 
Formerly  usually  referred  to  Spirsa,  from  which  it  is 
easily  distinguished  by  the  stipulate  Iva.,  by  the 
infixed  follides  and  the  long  ^ossy  seeds;  sometimes 
united  with  Neillia,  which  differs  chiefly  in  the  not 
inflated  pods  dehiscent  only  along  the  ventral  suture, 
the  campanulate  or  tubular  calyx-tube,  and  ID  the 
elongated  inflorescence. 

The  ninebarks  are  hardy,  small  or  medium-sized 
spreading  or  upright  shrubs  with  usually  3-lobed 
leaves  and  with  umbel-like  heads  of  whitish  or  some- 
times pinkish  flowers  appearing  late  in  spring,  and  fol- 
lowed by  clusters  of  small  pods,  inflated  in  some  species 
and  often  assuming  a  briKht  red  color  late  in  summer. 
They  are  well  adapted  tor  shrubberies  and  grow  in 
almost  any  soil.  They  propagate  easily  by  either  hard- 
wood or  greenwood  cuttings,  also  by  seeds. 
A.  Carpda  4-5,  rarely  S. 
B.  Podi  glabroui. 

opulifUlus.  Maxim.  (Spirka  opulifHia,  Linn.  Optt- 
JAater  opulifkius,  Kuntze.  Neillia  optdifdlius.  Brew. 
4  Wats.).  N;nebabk.  Fig.  2936.  Shrub,  to  10  ft. 
high,  with  wide-spreading  and  recurving  branches: 
Ivs.  roundish  ovate,  usually  cordate  at  the  base, 
3-lobed,  with  the  lobes  crenately  dentate,  1-3  in.  long, 
usually  glabrous  beneath:  corymbs  1-2  in.  broad, 
many-fld.;  pedicels  and  calyx  glabrous  or  pubescent; 
pods  3-5,  mflated,  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx-lobes. 
June.  Que.  to  Ga,,  west  to  Man,  and  Kans.  B.B.  (ed. 
2)  2:244.  R.H.  1912,  p.  221.  Var.  lllteus,  Kirchn.  (var. 
adreus,  Hort).  Lvs.  bri|dit  yellow  at  first,  changing 
to  golden  bronzy  yellow.  Var.  Debiichjftnus,  Schneid 
(vBi.'-DeBridiy," 

Lvs.  elongated, 
irregularly  Tobed, 
yellowish  varie- 
gated. Var.  ninus, 
Kirchn.  Dwarf 
fonn  with  smaller, 
less  lobed,  dark 
green  lvs. 


Maxim.      (Spiriea 

Maxim.  Opuldster  amurinsis, 
Kuntze.  NeiUia  amvrfnaia, 
Nichols.).  Similar  to  the  former, 
higher  and  of  more  vigorous 
growth:  Ivs.  3-.5-lobed,  with  acute 
or  acuminate,  doubly  serrate  lobes, 
usually  pubescent  beneath,  2-5 
in.  long:  fls.  liirge,  with  grayish 
loitientfise  pedicels  and  calyx: 
jmds  only  one-third  longer  than 
2036.  Rinebuk.—  Calyx -lobes.  June.  Amurland. 
PBTiocuiiui  opulltoUiu.     Q(  14:489 

iatermMius,  Schneid.  (Opuldxter 
irUermMiuSf  Rydb.  0.  RamAki/i,  Nelson).  Shrub,  to  5 
ft.;  Ivs.  orbicular  in  outline,  3-lobed  with  rounded  lobes, 
doubly  crenale,  usually  sparingly  hairy  beneath  or 
glabrous,  1-2!^  b.  long:  corymbs  dense;  pedicels  and 
calyx  finely  pubescent:  pods  3-5,  inflated,  one-third 
longer  than  the  calyx-lobes,  June.  111.  and  Mo.  to 
Colo,  and  S.  D. 


PHY80CARPUS 

AA.  CarpeU  t,  turgid,  tommiOM, 
B.  Pedicdx  and  calyx  pubeteent. 
bracteitus,  R«bd.  (Opuidaler  bractedlut,  Rydb.  0. 
Somdieffi,  Nelson,  partiv).  Shrub,  to  6  fti:  Ivs.  broadly 
ovate  in  outline,  rounaed  or  auocordate  at  Uie  booe, 
Globed,  doubly  crenate-serrate,  obtuae  or  acute  at  the 
tftex,  glabrous  or  nearly  ao,  1-3  in. 
long :  corymbs  many-ftd . ;  hmMs 
obovate  or  apatulate,  oflen  foliaci;- 


BB,  PediceU  and  calyx  glabrous 
or  Txearly  si. 

monfigynus,  Coult.  (Opuldnta 
montJm/niM,  Kuntze.  Spir.' 
una.  Torr.  NdUia 
rdrreBi' Wats.).  Fig. 
2937.  To  3  ft.  high: 
IvB.  HmaUer,  H-l>i 
in.  long,  inciiaely  3-5- 
lobed,  with  incisely 
serrate  lobes,  usually 
glabrous:  corymbs 
rather  te  w-fld . ;  bracts 
lanceolate,  caducous; 
pedicels  usually  only 
sparingly  pub^cent: 
wkIb  1-2.  Colo,  to 
Calif.  G.F.  2:5 
(adapted  in  Fig.2937). 

Klabrfttiu,  Rehd. 
(OpuiiUUT  glabrdlus, 
Rydb.).  Shrub,  2-4 
ft.:    IvB.     orbicular-  ixw 

ovate,    truncate   or 

cordate  at  the  base,  3-5-lobed,  doubly  crenate-serrate, 
obtuse  or  rounded  at  the  ape;^  glabrous,  about  1  in. 
long:  corymbs  rather  BmaH,  but  numeroua;  bracts 
small,  caducous;  fls.  about  J^in.  across,  white  or  pink: 
pods  2,  united  to  above  the  middle.  June.  Cmo. — 
Very  floriferous. 

ft.  Purah.  OpuluUr  nuita- 
—  ■-'-• — ■    "-idydUwl 


PHYS08TEGU 

'siliques.— 


T^^,-! 


r.  AQny).   Chadydi 


Mn.KuntK.  S.  (nuiif  alia  i 

toO.  opulifoHiL.  To  20  fl.;  ... —».-.  —__.__,  ».__ 

^DDSiMd  lobs,  tomentoK  bcanUi:  pediali  and  oKlyx  tomantOM. 
On.  to  C*M.—P.  maltictm.  Kimtie  (NaUi>  nulvscCK.  Qnene. 
OpuluMTpubcKena.  Rydb.  Spine*  jwuciHora.  NutL).  To  S  ft.: 
In.  iliclillr  S-lobad.  with  crenstdv  ud  obtiuely  t<wtb«d  labia, 
iuiull)'pub«K«il;ctHymbaralberfsw-ad.:pod«3-3,  not  ioBatad, 
tomentoK,   about   u  lone  H  wpiili.    Wyo.,   Idaho.    B.M.  7T5S 

'"  """^  T"'^'-  ALFBxn  RKHnER. 

PHYSOCHLAINA  (Greek,  bladder,  outer  garment, 
having  reference  to  the  inflated  calyx).  Also  spelled 
Phyaochixna.  SolanAcex.  Erect,  nearly  glabrous  herbs: 
Ivs.  petioted,  subentire:  infl.  a  terminal  corymb;  calyx 
campanulate,  lobes  5,  short,  elongated  in  fr.,  over- 
topping  the  cape.;  corolla  elongate,  lobes  fi,  short- 
imbricate  in  bud;  stamens  attached  at  the  middle  of 
the  tube;  ovary  2-celled:  fr.  a  2-ceUed  caps.— About  fi 
species.  Cent.  Asia.  P.  praedUa,  Hook.  (P.  gnuidifidra, 
Hook.).  Perennial:  sta.  2-4  ft.,  corymbose  upward; 
IvB.  4-6  in.  long,  3  in.  broad,  irregular,  baae  cuneate  or 
cordate  on  the  same  branch:  fls.  all  pedicelled;  calyx- 
lobes  lanceolate;  corolla  tubular -funnel -shaped  or 
sometimes  shorter-funnel-shaped  in  wild  examples,  in 
cult,  examples  wider  sub-campanulate:  fr.  a  cape.  iifn. 
diam.  Himalaya  region.  B.M.  4600. 

PHTS6PTYCHIS  (Greek,  bladder  /old).  CrwAferm. 
Perennial  plant,  felty  with  stellate  haiis:  fls.  yellow, 
short-peduncled:  calyx  not  saccate:  fr.  spherical,  valyw 


Boias.).  Huf  ahrub:  sta.  simfile  with  basal  l'._ 
dlipti&Janoeolate,  obtuse,  with  prominent 
below:  fr.  a  short  siliqtw  witii  deciduous  style,  4-ceIled. 
Persia.  A  small  alpine  ^ant  which  in  general  appear- 
ance reaemUes  an  aubnetia,  but  its  fuiage  is  grayer 
and  its  fls.  are  of  a  bright  dtron-ydlow  oolor.  Spar- 
ingly in  cult,  in  £u. 

PHTS6SIPH0N  (Greek,  bladder  lube).  OrehidAeex. 
Tufted  epiphytes:  ate.  in  the  form  of  creeping  rhiiomea, 
at  the  end  l-lvd.,  1-2  sheaths  below  the  If.^  not  pseudo- 
bulbous:  If.  coriaceous,  nairow  at  base:  mfl.  an  elon- 
^t«d  raceme;  fis.  small,  ahor4>-pedicelled,  secund;  sepals 

Joined  at  the  base  in  an  ovoid  or  urceolate  tube,  above 
ree,  spreading;  petals  dwarfed  in  the  base  of  the  tube, 
fleshy,  obovale-cuneate;  labellum  small,  articulate 
with  the  base  of  the  column,  oblong-cuneate,  concave, 
midlobe  shortly  exceeding  the  others;  column  below 
elevated,  footleas  or  produced  in  a  short  foot,  clinan- 
drium  snort,  often  obtuse,  3-Iobed;  anthers  terminal, 
deciduous,  polUnia  2,  wajcy,  ovoid.  About  15  Bpcciee, 
Mex.  to  BraEil.  P.  Loddigimi,  Lindl.  Lf.-stalks  1-2 
in.  high,  sheathed  with  a  brown  membrane:  Ivs. 
fleshy,  about  4  in.  high:  scapes  erect,  6-9  in.  high, 
12-lE-fld.,  produced  from  the  junction  of  the  If.-stalk 
and  blade;  scapes  are  produced  by  the  same  If,  in  suc- 


<rf  the  sepals,  free  part  of  sep^  orange-brown.  Mex. 
J.H.  III.  48:71.  A  coolhouse  orchid  sometimes  offered 
in  trade-hste.  P.  asanAdei,  Krilnsl.  Rhizome  long  and 
slender;  sts.  very  short,  almost  none:  Ivs.  S^xtmered, 
thick,  lanceolate,  up  to  1^  in.  lonK,  usually  reddish; 
fls.  solitary  or  in  pairs,  very  shorUy  stalked,  green- 
spotted  and  auffua^  with  purple  outside,  dark  purple 
inside;  tube  of  sepals  1  in.  lon^;  petals  and  lip  I-l^ 
in.  long.  S.  Braiil.  Said  to  be  m  cult,  in  Eu. 

F.  Tract  Hubbasd. 

PHTSOSTfiGIA  (Greek,  bladder  and  conerinQ,  nfeo- 
ring  to  the  inflated  fruiting  calyx).  LabMx.  Faibm 
Dbaqon-Head.  Hudy  herbaceous  perennials,  native 
to  America,  with  spikes  at  gating  Bowers  of  purple, 
roeenxtlor,  or  white;  useful  in  boroers  and  particularly 
in  wild-gsjiiens. 

Smooth  erect  herbs  with  slender  and  wai)d-4ike  sts.; 
IvB.  owosite,  seeeile,  mostly  lanceolate  or  oUmg  and 
usually  serrate  or  dentate:  fls.  showy,  pink  to  pui^ 
and  varying  to  white,  in  separate  or  {Huiicled  spkes; 
calyx  bdl-anwed,  swollen  and  remainmg  tqten  m  fr., 
membranous,  l&-nerved;  teeth  S,  equal;  c(«ol&2-lipped, 
inflated  above;  upper  hp  concave,  rounded,  entire  or 
nearly  so;  lower  lip  S-looed,  the  middle  l<^  commonlv 
notched;  stamens  4,  didynamous;  anther-cells  parallel. 
— ^A  few  species,  N.  Amer.,  mostly  along  stream  banks 
and  in  wet  a^unda,  but  thriving  under  good  upland 
garden  oondutions;  sometimes  named  under  Draco- 
cephalum.     P.  avatriaea  of  lists  is  probably  Draco- 

vtrginllM,  Benth.  (P.  vtrt/bn^ea,  HcHt.  DraeocljAa- 
lum  vtyiniAnian,  Unn.}.  Sta.  moatlv  simple,  to  4  ft., 
producing  large  dumps  m.  cult. :  Ivs.  lanceolate,  oblong- 
laoceolate  to  linear-lanceolate,  3-6  in.  long,  finely  or 
rather  coarsely  seirate,  the  Ivs.  prominent  up  to  the 
infl. ;  fls.  an  inch  long,  tanging  from  purplish  redthrou^ 
ro^  pink  and  lilac.  Que.,  west  and  south.  B.M.  4^ 
Mn.  7:81.  F.R.5:SS.  On.M.  1:121.  FJ:.  16:322. 
Var.  Ufaa,  Hort.,  is  a  irtut»^.  form.  R.H.  1898:336. 
G.W.7,p.45S.  Var.ipodOn,Onv,isataUfonnwith 
v^  ^dtiefy  serrate  lanceolate  Ivs.  and  denae-panided 
spikes.  A  Texan  fonn  with  eract,  imbricated  fla.  B.M. 
3386  (P.  inArieata).  Var.  dnntta,  Hort.,  is  advertised 
as  a  gisnt  form,  6-7  ft.  teU,  with  large  deep  rase  lis. 
P.  virginiana  is  a  haidy  vigorous  plant  of  the  eaaiert 


PHY90STEGIA 


denticulita,  Brit.  (vbj.  denliciMla,  Gray.  Draeo- 
ciphalum  denticuldlum,  Ait.).  A  lower  and  more  slender 
plant  with  crenulate  denticulate  or  obecurely  serrate  Ivs. 
end  more  slender  or  loosely  fld.  spikes:  IvB.  few  near  the 
infl.,  80  that  the  latter  is  as  if  loog-pcduncled.  Pa.  to 
lU.  and  far  south,  B.M.  214.  Wiuielw  Milleb. 
L.  H.  B.t 

PHYSOST^LHA  (Greek,  bladder  girdle,  referring  to 
the  shKpe  of  the  scales  of  the  'crownj.  AukpiodAaa. 
Twining  glabrous  shrubs:  Ivs,  opposite,  leathery,  shi- 
ning: fls.  larKe,  lunbelled;  sepals  small,  narrow;  corolla 
cui^shaped,  lobes  very  short;  coronal  processes  5,  very 
large,  ovoid-oblong,  obtuse,  adnate  to  the  anthers; 
column  tips  inappendiculate:  fr.  long,  smooth  folUcles; 
seeds  comose. — About  5  species,  India,  Malaya. 

WiUichii,  Wight  {Hfiya  campamiiAta,  Blume). 
LvB.  3-5  in.  long,  elliptic^blong,  acuminate;  nerves 
reticulate;  petiole  J^in.  long:  cymes  alobose,  3-4  in. 
diam.;  peduncle  stout;  corolla  pAle  yeflow,  lobes  apic- 
ulate.  India,  Malaya.  B.M.  4545.  J.H.  III.  49:461. 
J.F.  1:70.— Cult,  in  Great  Britain.  The  treatment 
given  t«  hoyas  is  suitable  for  this  plant. 

PHYStlRUS  (Greek,  bladder  and  fail;  from  the  purae 
or  pouch-like  spur).  Orehiddeex,  Of  the  type  of  Good- 
yera  and  Ancectochilus,  and  cultivated  for  the  foliage. 

Uy  late  authoiB,  the  name  Erythrodca  is  used  for  these 
orchids  for  nomenclatorial  and  botanical  reasons. 

Stem  simple,  erect,  leafy:  Ivs.  petiolate,  ovate  to 
lanceolate:  ds.  small,  in  a  terminal  raceme;  petals  and 
dorsal  sepals  cohering,  galeatc ;  lateral  sepals  free;  label- 
Imn  spuired,  strongly  concave  above  the  entrance  of  the 
spur  and  abruptly  contracted,  middle  lobe  spreading  or 
recurved;  column  ahort.^About  40  species,  native  of 
the  warm  regions  of  Asia  and  Amer.  The  American 
species  have  their  Ivs.  mostly  spotted. 

querceticola,  Lindl.  {Goo^bra  quer(Acola,  Chapm.). 
St.  Bscendhig,  6-12  in.  high:  Ivs.  ovate  or  oblong-ovate, 
thin,  on  slender  petioles,  spotted  with  silver-gray: 
spike  densely  fld.;  sepals  and  petals  oblong,  obtuse; 
labellum  concave,  endmg  in  a  broadly  ovate,  acuminate 
and  recurved  point;  spur  pouch-like.  Aug,  Low  shady 
woods,  F!a.  and  westward.  Under  the  new  nomencla- 
ture this  species  becomes  Erythrode^  querceli/^la,  Ames. 

F.  vtlidus.  Rolfe.  Lvb.  plli|]1ic-lBii<:n>l&Ie.  about  B  in.  long: 
■cape  itout.  bearing  md  doziKatcn  dfiose  BpLk?  about  6  in-  Ions:  Ov. 

(daU.  whitiah.  Feni.  Heinrich  Hasselbmng. 

PHYTfiLEPHAS  (Greek  elephant  planl;  referring 
to  the  hard  white  seeds  which  can  be  worked  like  ivory). 
PiUmAcex,    Low  unarmed  pinnate  palms. 

Stems  stout,  erect  or  prostrate  and  rooting:  Ivs. 
terminal,  elongate,  pinnattsect;  segms.  numerous,  the 
upper  opposite,  the  lower  alternate  or  fascicled,  linear- 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  midrib  strong:  spadices  peduu- 
cled,  scaled,  male  pendulous,  female  erect;  apathes  2, 
complete,  elongate:  fla.  ditccioua;  male  minute,  perianth 
lackmg,  stamens  numerous;  female  very  lar^,  sepals  3, 
petals  5-10,  2-3  in.  long,  rather  fleshy,  staminoids 
many,  ovary  subglobose:  fr.  a  collection  of  4-6  drupes, 
forming  a  large  cluster.— About  15  species,  S.  Amer. 

macroc&Tpa,  Ruiz  &  Pav.  Ivort-Nct  Pauh. 
Caudex  about  6  ft.  high,  creeping,  rooting:  Ivs.  15-20 
ft.  long,  erect,  beautifully  arched,  pinnate,  rich  dark 
green;  the  pinnie  very  long.  Colombia  and  Veneiuela. 
B,M.  4913,  4914.  Gn.  24,  p,  468.  G.M.  57:9.— This 
species  furnishes  the  "vegetable  ivory"  of  commerce. 
t>ometimca  known  as  "negro's  head." 

F,  Tract  Hubbard. 

PHYTEtMA  (old  Greek  name,  meaning  simply  "a 

Slant,"  uted  by  Dioscorides  (or  some  mignonette-like 
erb).  Campanuldcex.  Hohned  Rampion.  Hardy 
herbaceous  perennials,  used  for  borders  and  alpine 


PHYTEUMA 

gardens;  not  much  known  in  this  country  except  by 
Hnciers  and  those  who  grow  rock-garden  plants  and 
alpines. 

Low  or  tall,  with  st.-lvs.  alternate,  and  radical  Ivs. 
larger  and  long-petioled,  sometimes  very  narrow  and 
grass-like:  fls.  mostly  blue  or  purplish,  varying  to  while, 
usually  in  dense  terminal  heads  or  spikes,  sometimes 
somewhat  umbellate,  the  fl.-bud  long  and  curved; 
corolla  opening  more  or  leas  with  5  very  n 


(sometimes  remaining  closed);  stamens  5,  free  from 
corolla,  filamenla  more  or  less  dilated  at  base,  anthera 
free  and  distinct;  styles  2-3-cleft,  often  protruding,  the 
lobes  very  narrow:  fr.  a  caps,  crowned  by  the  calyx- 
teeth,  laterally  dehiscent. — Species  about  40,  Eu.  and 
adjacent  Asia,  mostly  in  the  mountains,  sometimes  at 
great  elevations. 

The  flowers  in  phyteuma  are  mostly  shades  of  blue, 
more  or  less  purple,  rarely  white.  There  are  two  forms 
of  infiorpscence,  the  globular  and  the  long-and-narrow, 
the  former  being  the  more  interesting.  The  showy 
feature  of  P.  comosum,  at  first  glance,  seems  to  be  a 
group  of  colored  and  much  elongated  pistils;  but  these 
pistil-like  bodies  are  really  corollas  which  usually  show 
slits  at  their  inflated  base  and  are  narrowed  above  into  a 
very  slender  tube  from  which  the  style  mid  stigmas  are 
much  exsertcd.  In  this  species  the  corolla  does  not  opi-n, 
but  in  the  others  it  finally  splits  at  the  top,  making  a 
spreading  or  wheel-shaped  flower.  The  plants  usually 
seed  freely  and  may  also  be  propagated  by  division, 
which  is  best  performed  in  spring  after  growth  begins. 
Thw  thrive  in  ordinary  garden  soil  in  either  roek- 
garden  or  border.  In  mi  account  of  the  cultivated 
species,  Correvon  (Gn.  63,  pp.  39-41,  58)  distinguishes 
three  cultural  groups:  (1)  tlie  mural  or  wall  species, 
comprising  only  P.  comosum;  (2)  the  rock-loving  species, 
comprising  P.  Careatise.  P.  CharmdU,  P.  confvsum,  P. 
globtdarupfnlivm,  P.  hemisphgricum,  P.  kumUe,  P. 
paucifionim,  P.  serralum,  P.  Sieheri.  P.  Scheuchzeri; 
(3)  the  open-ground  species,  as  P.  aus(ruiaim,  P.  6etoni- 

S  folium,  P.  caneacena,  P.  UaHeri,  P.  limonifolium,  P. 
ithelii,  P.  orbieidare,  P.  seorzoner^oUum,  P.  spica- 
(urn.  The  rock-loving  species  (2)  require  rock  fissures  in 
full  sun,  without  damp,  little  soil  and  that  only  of  leaf- 
mold  and  sand.  The  open-ground  species  (3)  are  those 
of  woods  and  pastures  and  are  easy  to  grow  in  gardens. 
The  botanical  account  following  is  mainly  derived 
from  DC.  Prod.  7:m)  and  Koch.  Syn.,  Flor.  Germ., 
with  considerable  additions  in  descriptions  from  Cor- 
revon. There  is  likely  to  be  some  confusion  in  the 
species  and  the  forms  known  in  cultivation. 


can/uom.  1 


Michclii,  4. 


jiculnre,  14. 


A.  Inji.  a  raceme  or  ■panide. 

1.  canfiscens,  Wddst.  &  Kit.  S<;abroiui,  grayish 
green:  et.  unbrancheU:  Ivs.  aeeailc;  lower  ones  ovate, 
crenate-aerrate,  narrowed  at  base;  upper  ones  nearly 
entire:  fls.  blue,  ahort^peduncled,  solitary,  sparse. 
Hungaiy,  Caucaiaus. — The  plant  described  by  Correvon 
luder  this  name  is  soiii  to  Lave  fla.  in  close  spikes. 

AA.  Injl.  a  compact  wnfW, 

2.  comAsum,  Linn.  Y'\^.  2938.  The  only  species  in 
the  genus  with  umbellate  infl.,  and  in  which  the  corollas 
arc  not  finally  split  at  the  apex.  A  decumbent  un- 
brancbed  glabrous  plant,  3-fi  in.  high,  native  to  the 
Alps :  fla.  pale  hiac  below,  darker  purple  above :  roots 
thick  and  fleshy,  stoutly  lodged  in  the  fissures  of  rocks: 
IvB.  cordate-ovate  or  those  on  the  st.  lanceolate, 
coarsely  toothed:  the  2-lobed  styles  are  long-protruded. 
B.M.  6478.  G.C.  II.  14:177.  Gn.  18,  p.  245,  copied  in 
Gn.  28,  p.  91;  44,  p.  554,  and  R.H.  1882,  p.  4.'j2.  Gn. 
63.  p.  39.  J.H.  lit  52:364.  G.W.  8,  p.  697.  G.C.  II. 
26:81,  copied  in  I.H.  34:11.— Said  by  Correvon  to 
demand  a  fissure  in  a  wall  or  face  of  lime-rock.  A  hand- 
soroe  species. 

AAA.  Infi.  a  spifce  or  head. 

B.  Fruiting  spikes  long  and  lutnou),  cyliridriaU. 

c.  Flowering  spikes  roundish  or  oval. 

D.  Stigmas  3. 

3.  scoRonerifaiiutn,  Vill.  Tib.  2939.  This  and  P. 
betonicaifoUum  should  probably  be  regarded  as  botani- 
cal varieties  of  P.  Afvchelii,  but  for  clearness  and  for 
horticultural  purposes  they  may  be  considered  as  dis- 
tinct species.  A  native  of  the  Alps  with  long-spikod 
fis.  of  sky-blue  (B.M.  2066,  erroneously  as  P.  belonicx- 
/dium)  or  purplish  blue  (B.M.  2271):  Ivs.  poly- 
morphous. 

4.  Hicb£lii,  All.  This  may  also  be  distii^ished  from 
P,  aeorxonerifolium  and  /'.  bctonitxf<A\wn  by  having 
the  calyx  pilose  at  the  middle,  it  being  glabrous  in  the 
other  two.  A  native  of  hit.  Cenis  in  Sarainia,  with  Ivs. 
ovate-1anceolat«  or  narrow,  not  cordate:  color  of  fls. 
deep  blue,  in  lengthening  spikes. 

DD.  Sligmaa  3. 

5.  betonioefdlhim,  Vill.  Rather  tall:  rootrlvs.  cor^ 
date-lanceolate,  long-stalked:  bracts  fewer  than  in  P. 
Michdii  and  probably  not  rcflexed:  spikes  lengthen- 
ing toward  end  of  season,  on  at.  nearly  20  in.  hi^:  fls. 
blue.  Eu.  Not  B.M.  2066,  which  is  P.  scortontri- 
folium.   Gn.  63,  p.  57. 

ex:.  Flo'erring  spikes  obtimtf  or  nearlr/  so. 
D.  Spikes  dense. 

6.  spicitum,  Linn.  Woodland  plant:  Ivs.  ovato- 
elliptical,  serrate,  often  brown-blotched  at  base,  the 
lower  onfts  long-stalked  and  cordate:  fla.  in  a  close  spike, 
white  or  blue,  greenish  at  tips.  Eu.  B.M.  2347.  Gn. 
63,  p.  .57.  G.W.  8,  p.  .596. 

7.  Hilleri,  All.  Tall  and  stout:  tvs.  ovate-orbicular, 
doubly  and  coarsely  serrate,  long-stalked:  fl.-at.  2-2J-^ 
ft.;  spike  ovoid-oblong,  long  and  close  subtended  by  2 
long  drooping  brocta:  As.  dork  violet  to  whit«.  Moun- 
tains in  Eu.  Gn.  63,  p.  58. 

DD.  Spikes  loose. 

8.  limonifdtium,  Sibth.  ft  Smith.  1%.  2939.  Tall, 
fl.-st.  20-28  in.  high  and  branching:  fls.  Ijgnt  blue,  open, 
in  a  long  narrow  spike:  this  may  be  distinguishea  by 


PHYTEUMA  2613 

the  Ht.-Ivs.,  which  are  few  and  pass  into  bracts;  radical 
Ivs.  lanceolate,  long-petiolcd,  sparing  toothed.  Asia 
Minor.    B.M.  2145  (as  P.  «(ric(a).    L.B.C  7:667  (as  P. 

BB.  Fruiting  spikes  Utile  dortgated,  merely  oixd. 
c.  Number  of  fla.  ahoui  B. 

9.  paudfl&nun,  Linn.  Very  dwarf,  said  by  Correvon 
to  be  the  smallest  and  most  tufted  of  the  genua,  about 
3  in.  high :  Ivs.  entire  or  toothed  at  obtuse  tip ;  root- 
IvB.  short,  obovate-lonceolate:  bracts  ciliate,  entire  or 
aubdentate  at  base,  never  dentate  at  ajiex:  fls.  few  in 
heads  with  ovate-orbiculor  bracts,  violet-blue.  W. 
Alps,  Carpathians  and  Pyrenees.   Gn,  63,  p.  40. 

CC.  Number  of  fig.  about  IS. 

10.  globnlaruefilliuin,  Stemb.  &.  Hoppe.  Probably  a 
variety  of  P.  pauciflorum  with  larger  sts.  and  Ivs. 
widened  in  the  upper  part  and  toothed,  and  by  more 
globular  heads;  root-lvs.  2-4  lines  longer  and  thrice  as 
wide,  and  the  bracts  always  entire  at  the  base:  fla. 
violet.   Austrian  Alps.. 


11.  bemiqih&ncum,  Linn.  Small  plant  with  graas- 
like  foliage,  forming  large  tuftji:  Ivs.  erect;  root-lvs.  sub- 
entire,  linear  or  lanceoIat«-linear,  much  or  little  shorter 
than  the  st.:  bracts  ciliate,  subentire,  ovate-lanceolate: 
fls.  blue,  white  or  yellowish.    Granitic  Alps. 

12.  bfimlle,  Schleich.  Root-lvs.  linear-lanceolate, 
narrowed  at  tlie  base,  upper  ones  remotely  denticulate, 
larger  than  those  of  P.  hemisphxricum:  bracts  narrowly 
lanceolate  from  an  ovate  base,  sharply  toothed:  fls. 


2614 


PHYTEUMA 


PHYTOLACCA 


violet-blue,  in  globular  heads.  High  Alps. — P.  CarSstix, 
BiroU,  is  a  thick-set  fonn  of  P.  humUe,  Probably  P. 
serrdtum  is  also  a  form  of  this  species  with  larger  st., 
somewhat  wider  Ivs.,  and  calyx  glabrous  rather  than 
minutely  ciliate.  Gn.  28:90;  63,  p.  40. 

13.  Sidbcri,  Spreng.  (P.  Cham&ii,  Sieb.,  not  Vill.). 
Lvs.  cordate,  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate  to  ovate-orbio- 
ular,  crenate:  bracts  ovate,  acuminate,  sharply  ser- 
rate: fls.  deep  violet-blue,  in  globular  heads.  S.  Alps 
and  Apennines. 

ccc.  Number  of  fls.  16  or  more. 

14.  QrbicuUre.Linn.  (P.  confusum^  Kemer.  P.  ati«- 
iriacum,  Beck).  Rootstock  mostly  thick,  the  sts.  simple 
and  usually  erect,  J4-2  ft.  tall:  lvs.  crenate;  root-lvs. 
cordate  or  ovate;  upper  st.-lvs.  linear:  bracts  sub- 
serrate,  spreading  or  reflexed:  fis.  purple.  Eu.  B.M. 
1466  (as  P.  cordata).  L.B.C.  2:122.— A  very  variable 
species,  and  widely  distributed,  from  England  to 
mountain  pastures  on  the  continent.  Correvon  keeps 
P.  auairiacum  distinct,  ihe  basal  lvs.  having  blades 
longer  than  petioles,  upper  lvs.  ovate-lanceolate,  and 
specially  by  the  erect  fl.-bracts;  also  P.  confusumf  from 
granitic  rocks  of  the  Tyrol,  which  seems  from  his 
description  to  be  a  very  different  plant,  with  long  and 
grass-like  lvs.  and  deep  violet 'fls. 

15.  Cliarm61ii,  ViU.,  not  Sieb.  Rootstock  thick  and 
brittle:  sts.  6-12  in.:  lvs.  soft  and  coarsely  serrate: 
bracts  linear-lanceolate:  fls.  dark  blue,  in  globular 
heads.  Probablv  a  botanical  variety  of  P.  Scheuchzeri, 
Alps.  Here  probably  belongs  the  cut-lvd.  P.  comosum 
in  Gn.  19,  p.  419;  44,  p.  554;  and  P.  orhicidaref  Gn.  28, 
p.  90. 

16.  Scheilchzeriy  All.  Sts.  slender  and  flexile,  4-16  in. 
tall:  lvs.  ovate-eUiptical,  serrate,  the  upper  ones  long 
and  narrow:  bracts  18-24  lines  long,  reflexed  or  spread- 
ing: fis.  deep  violet-blue,  in  round^  heads,  the  bracts 
exceeding  the  head.  S.  £u.,  in  mountains.  B.M.  1797. 
Gn.  63,  p.  40.  Wilhelm  Miller. 

L.  H.  B.t 

PHYTOLACCA  (a  hybrid  name:  Greek,  phytos, 
plant,  and  French  2ac,  or  Italian  laccOf  lake;  referring 
to  the  crimson  berries).  Phytolaccdcese.  Ornamental 
herbs  and  woody  plants;  some  of  them  3rield  edible 
parts  of  minor  value. 

Shrubs,  herbs,  or  trees,  sometimes  climbers,  with 
angled  or  subtcrete  branches,  glabrous  or  nearly  so:  lvs. 
alternate,  sessile  or  mostly  petiolate,  acute  or  obtuse, 
entire;  stipules  none:  fls.  small,  borne  in  erect  or  nod- 
ding racemes  on  spikes  which  are  at  first  terminal  but 
by  further  growth  of  the  st.  may  come  opposite  the  lvs.; 
calyx  of  4  or  5  persistent  rounded  sepals;  stamens 
about  5-30;  ovary  of  5-16  distinct  or  connate  carpels: 
fr.  a  fleshy  berry:  seeds  1  in  each  cell. — ^Twenty-six 
species  as  defined  by  Walter  in  Engler's  Das  Pfianzen- 
reich,  hft.  39  (IV.  83),  published  in  1909,  distributed 
in  tropical  and  subtropical  regions,  mostly  in  Amer., 
and  a  few  in  Asia  and  Air.,  one  species  extending  to 
Canada.  They  are  plants  of  simple  requirements  in 
the  regions  where  they  grow,  and  are  prop,  readily  by 
seeds.  P.  dioica  is  a  very  useful  tree  for  ornament  and 
shade  in  S.  Calif.  The  common  pokeweed  (P.  ameri- 
cana)  is  a  familiar  wild  plant  in  E.  N.  Amer.;  it  is  a 

giant  of  good  habit,  vigorous  growth,  and  ornamental 
erries,  and  is  sometimes  placed  in  back  borders  and 
wild-gardens.  Related  genera  in  cult,  are  Ercilla, 
Rivina,  Agdestis. 

A.  Stamens  and  carpels  10, 

americlUia.  Linn.  (P.  ciecdndra,  Linn.).  Poke.  Scoke. 
Garget.  Tall  stout  bushy  perennial  herb,  reaching  10- 
12  ft.  high,  the  sts.  soft  or  semi-succulent  and  smooth, 
glaucous,  and  the  maturer  parts  purple-tinged:  lvs. 
oval-oblong  or  oblong-lanceoiate,  gradually  narrowed 
both  ways,  acuminate,  the  petiole  more  or  less  mar- 


g^ed:  fls.  purplish  or  greenish  white,  in  peduncled 
simple  racemes  and  borne  on  stout  bracted  pedicels; 
ovary  lOncarpelled  and  green,  ripenins  into  a  wine- 
purple  berry.  Maine  through  Ont.  to  Minn.,  and  far 
southward;  natiutdized  in  Eu.;  often  a  weed,  particu- 
larly in  clearings  and  new  lands.  B.M.  931.  Gn.  21, 
E.  179.  G.  7:667.  Mn.  1,  p.  53. — ^A  robust  plant  with 
eavy  odor,  but  of  good  habit  and  clean.  This  species, 
the  common  pokeMrry,  is  offered  by  dealers  in  native 
plants  and  its  young  asparagus-like  shoots  are  some- 
times used  as  a  pot-herb.  Its  flattish  berries  yield  a  crim- 
son juice  of  a  very  distinct  hue^  but  it  has  never  been 
fixed  for  dyeing  purposes.  Children  sometimes  make 
red  ink  from  the  berries  for  amusement.  The  berries 
have  been  used  to  ^ve  color  to  pale  wines,  but  its  use 
for  this  purpose  is  mjurious  ana  in  Portugal  has  been 
prohibited  by  royal  decree.  The  roots  are  emetic, 
piu'gative,  and  somewhat  narcotic.  The  word  **poke" 
18  supposed  to  come  from  the  American  Indian  word 
pocan,  which  apparently  referred  to  any  plant  yielding 
a  red  or  yellow  dye,  as  pokeweed  or  bloodroot.  In 
President  Polk's  campaign  his  followers  wore  lvs.  of 
pokeweed.  In  collecting  young  shoots  for  greens,  care 
must  be  taken  not  to  include  any  portion  of  the  root, 
as  tills  would  give  a  bitter  taste  and  might  cause  serious 
illness,  as  the  roots  contain  powerful  drastic  principles. 
Small  pieces  of  the  root  eat^  by  mistake  for  horse-rad- 
ish or  turnip  are  reported  to  hiave  caused  serious  and 
in  some  instances  fatal  cases  of  poisoning.  The  seeds 
are  also  poisonous.  Directions  are  given  in  some  of  the 
older  writings  for  the  cult,  of  poke  for  the  youn^  shoots, 
which  are  eaten  early  in  the  season  as  a  substitute  for 
asparagus;  but  the  wealth  of  other  pot-herbs  renders 
this  plwt  unnecessary.  It  may  be  increased  by  seeds  or 
by  division  of  tiie  thick  roots.  A  variegated  form  once 
cult,  for  ornament  is  shown  in  R.H.  1887,  p.  16,  the  lvs. 
light  green  above  often  shaded  rose  and  more  or  less 
margined  white,  beneath  pale  rose  to  violet. 

AA.  Stamens  and  carpels  less  than  10,  usuaUy  8. 

escultota.  Van  Houtte  {Pircknia  escuHnta.  Moq. 
Phytoldcca  kahnpferi.  Gray.  P.  pekininsisy  Hance). 
Somewhat  woody,  suberect,  the  sts.  thick,  green  and 
glabrous:  lvs.  short-petioled.  broad-elliptic  or  ovate, 
the  apex  somewhat  acute  or  blunt:  infl.  suberect,  loosely 
racemose,  not  surpassing  the  lvs..  the  peduncle  and 
rachis  glabrous:  fis.  pedicellate;  calyx  white,  the  parts 
rounded;  stamens  commonly  8,  with  white  filaments 
and  rose-colored  anthers;  style  recurved:  fr.  with  8  free 
carpels.  China,  Japan.--Cult.  for  the  edible  lvs.  This 
name  is  catalogued  in  England  as  ''American  grape." 

adndsa,  Roxbg.  Much  like  the  last:  peduncles  and 
rachis  scabrous:  filaments  and  anthers  white;  style 
suberect;  calyx-parts  green  at  middle,  white  on  margin, 
apex  acute:  lvs.  ovate-oblong^  acuminate  at  apex. 
Cduna  and  Japan;  spontaneous  m  India  and  said  to  be 
cult,  for  its  lvs.  which  are  edible  when  cooked. 

AAA.  Stamens  20-SO;  carpels  7-10:  fls.  dicecious, 

dioica,  Linn.  (Pirdinia  difAca,  Moq.  Phytoldcca 
populifdlia,  Salisb.  P.  arhbrea^  Hort.).  Evergreen  tree, 
attaining  great  thickness  of  trunk  and  spread  of  top: 
branchlets  glabrous:  lvs.  slender-petioled,  glabrous, 
elliptic  or  ovate,  mostly  broadly  acute  at  apex,  the  mid- 
nerve  extending  at  the  tip:  infl.  racemose,  scarcely  sur- 
passing the  lvs.,  suberect  or  pendulous:  male  fla.  with 
20-30  stamens,  and  calyx-paits  elliptic  and  obtuse, 
white-spotted;  female  fls.  with  about  10  staminodia, 
the  calyx  parts  broad,  the  ovary  globose  and  7-10- 
carpelled:  fr.  berry-like,  the  carpeb  connate  at  base  and 
free  at  top.  S.  Amer.,  the  "umoii"  and  ''bella  sombra" 
of  Spanish-speaking  people. — ^This  species  was  intro. 
into  Santa  Barbara  some  40  years  ago,  and  is  now  well 
distributed  in  S.  Calif.;  there  are  trees  with  spread  of 
top  of  50  ft.  and  trunk  6  ft.  diam.,  with  buttresses  2  ft. 
high.    It  is  a  tree  of  astonishingly  rapid  growth,  soon 


PHYTOLACCA 

making  a  good  shade.  In  a  recent  freese,  it  ia  reported 
that  trees  nave  lost  their  Ivs.  but  the  growth  remained 
uninjured.  L.  H.  B.f 

nAAAnTHUS  ia  put:  Coralluma. 

plCEA  (ancient  Latin  name  derived  from  ptx,  pitch). 
Pinieex.  Sprdcb,  Ornamental  trees,  grown  for  their 
everpeen  folii^  and  regular  pyramidal  habit;  many 
species  are  valuable  timber  trees. 

Evergreen  trees  with  usually  whorled  spreadins 
branches:  Ivs.  usually  4-angled  with  white  lines  formed 
by  numerous  stomata  arranged  in  rows  and  on  all  4 
sides,  or  compressed  and  storaatiferous  only  on  the 
upper  or  ventral  side  which,  on  the  lateral  branchlets, 
by  twisting  of  the  If.-stalk  appears  to  be  the  lower  one. 
sessile  and  jointed  at  the  base  to  a  short  stalkprojected 
from  a  prominent  cushion  called  a  pulvinus:  f!s.  moni^- 
cious,  catkin-like,  terminal  or  axillary;  the  staminate 
yellow  or  red,  consisting  of  numerous  spirally  arranged 
anthers  with  the  connective  enlarged  at  the  apex  and 
scale-like;  the  pistillate  greenish  or  purple,  consisting 
of  spirallv  arrmigcd  scales  each  subtended  at  the  base 
by  a  small  bract  and  bearing  2  ovules  at  the  inner  side: 
cones  pendulous  or  spreadmg,  with  persistent  scales 
not  separating  from  the  axis  after  shedding  the  seeds, 
which  are  provided  with  a  large  and  thin  obovate  or 


PICEA 


2615 


regions.   They  are  all  mentioned  below  and  all  of  them 

except  4  are  in  cult.    The  names  Picea  and  Abies  are 

often  exactly  transposed  by  horticulturists  and  others. 

The  spruces  are  usually  tall  trees  of  pyromidsi  habit, 

i   dwarfed    in    horticultural 


The  catkin-like  flowers  appear  in  spring  and  are  often 
very  conspicuous  by  their  bright  red  color.  These  are 
followed  by  usually  pendent  cones,  green  or  purple 
before  ripening  ana  hght  to  dark  brown  at  maturity. 
The  spruces  are  not  only  highly  ornamental,  but  also 
very  valuable  forest  trees,  and  as  inhabitants  of  cooler 
climates  they  are  especially  adapted  for  cultivation  in 
northern  regions.  Almost  all  are  hardy  North,  except 
P.  xiUhentM,  P.  Smithiana  and  P.  svinuiosa,  but  they 
do  not  resist  heat  and  drought  well;  some,  however, 
as  P.  punneru,  P.  canadensis,  P.  Omorika,  P.  orientalit, 
P.  excelsa,  and  some  of  the  recently  introduced  Chinese 
species  grow  better  in  a  drier  climate  than  most  others. 


like  P.  ortfntalis.P.  obovala,  P.  Omorika,  and  P.  polila, 
are  of  slower  growth  and  therefore  well  suited  for 
smaller  parks  and  gardens;  and  so  are  the  numerous 
horticultural  forma,  which  are  mostly  dwarf  and  alow* 
growing  and  sometimes  more  interesting  and  curious 
than  beautiful.  The  spruces  are  often  planted  as 
shelters  and  windbreaks,  and  also  used  for  hedges, 
especially  P.  ercdaa,  which  makes  a  very  dense  ana 
durable  hedge  when  regularly  trimmed.  P.  polila  is 
also  recommended  as  a  good  hedge  plant  and  seems  well 
adapted,  with  its  rigid  spiny  leaves.  The  sprucea  thrive 
beat  in  moderately  moist  sandy  loam,  but  will  grow  in 
almost  any  kind  of  soil  provided  it  contains  enough 
moisture;  wet  and  dry  soils  are  equally  unfavorable. 
Slopes  of  northern  aspect  are  well  suited  for  spruces,  and 
they  thrive  better  in  shady  positions  than  most  other 


B  will  grow  in  shallow  soil  and 

,   i   even  as  rather  large   plants; 

they  may  be  moved  with  success  at  any  time  of  the 
year  except  when  the  j'oung  shoots  are  growing,  but  if 
possible  avoid  transplanting  shortly  before  dry  weather 
IS  expected  to  set  in. 
166 


conifers.   As  the  roots  mostly  spread  horiiontally  near 
'"""  "irface,  the  imruces  will  g         -      ■    ■■  -i        . 

isily  transplanted 


Spruces  are  propagated  by  seeds,  which  ripen  in  fall 

ana  are  usually  kept  dry  and  cool  during  the  winter 
and  sown  in  spring  ouldoore  in  prepared  beds  or  in 
frames  or  boxes.  The  young  seedling  should  be  shaded 
and  watered  in  dry  weather  and  may  remain  a  year  or 
two  before  being  transplanted  in  nursery  rows  when  not 
sown  too  thickly.  Varieties  and  rarer  kinds  are  often 
increased  by  layera  or  by  grafting  on  seedling  stock  of 
P.  ext«laa.  P.  atnaderuii  is  used  for  forms  of  this  species 
and  for  P.  mariana  and  P.  rufiro.  Veneer-graft  mg  in 
spring  or  August  in  the  greenhouse  is  usually  employed; 
leas  commonly  cleftr-graitting  with  half-hardened  wood. 
The  dwarf  forms  grow  readily  from  cuttings  under 
glass  in  August  or  fall  and  given  slight  bottom  heat  in 
early  spring;  also  most  other  forms  and  species,  espe- 
cially those  with  thinner  and  finer  branches,  can  be 
raised  from  cutting. 

The  spruces  are  important  timber  trees.  The  soft  and 
light  straight-drained  wood  is  much  used  for  construc- 
tion, the  interior  finish  of  houses  and  for  fuel,  also  for 
ship-building;  but  it  is  not  durable  in  the  ground.  The 
bark  of  some  species  is  used  for  tanning  leather,  and 
the  resinous  exudations  ore  sometimes  employed  in 
medicine.  From  the  red  and  black  spruce,  spruce  beer 
is  made  by  boiling  the  branches  with  honey.  Sprucea 
are  often  known  in  nurseries,  especially  in  tnis  country, 
under  the  name  of  Abira. 
The  grating  of  piceas.  (E.  P.  Drew.) 

In  the  writer's  experience,  P.  eanadengis  is  a  good 
Block  on  which  to  graft  the  finer  varieties  of  spruce  or 
those  having  four-sided  leaves. 
Pot  the  stock  the  last  of  August, 
keep  in  shaded  frame,  syringe 
till  dai^r  of  wilting  is  over  and 
harden  gradually.  Be  careful 
not  to  keep  the  earth  in  the  pots 
too  wet,  as  roots  are  liable  to  rot. 
Place  the  stocks  in  greenhouse 
after  light  frosts,  and  graft  aa 
soon  as  roots  have  started — 
about  lost  of  January  generally. 
Do  not  wait  until  buds  have 
mode  much  growth,  for  then  the 
Bap  will  be  running  strongly  to 
tiie  upper  buds,  leaving  the  cion 
to  remain  dormant.  When  stock 
and  cion  are  of  same  size,  the 
vcneer^raft  may  be  used.  In 
lan!e  stocks,  use  slit^  or  side- 
graft.  Be  sure  that  the  knife  is 
sharp  enough  to  shave  dry  wood. 
Cut  the  cion  in  elongatea  wedge- 
shape;  place  it  in  the  cleft  bv 
twisting  the  stock  with  left  hana, 
fitting  the  cion  exactly  witli  the 
right.  Be  careful  to  wax  well,  as  a 
hole  the  size  of  a  pin  left  on  the  cut  surtace  will  be  fatal 
to  the  cion.  Place  the  grafted  plants  in  a  close  frame 
until  the  cion  ia  well  started.  Ssringe  from  two  to  three 
times  a  day,  shading  when  too  hot.  Give  air  gradually 
until  well  hardened.  Do  not  cut  back  the  stock  for  one 
ion  may  make  second  growth  and  winter- 
should  die,  do  not  use  the  stock  ^;ain 
until  after  a  year's  rest,  as  two  consecutive  pottmra 
will  usually  ruin  the  plant;  this  holds  good  only  with 
Tsuga  ancf  P.  eanadenns.  The  above  method  can  be 
useo  with  equal  success  on  Pinus,  Abies,  Juniperus,  and 
other  evergreens  propagated  by  grafting. 
Omamenlal  iitdue  of  apniees.    (Thomas  H.  Douglas.) 

The  piceas  embrace  some  of  the  most  useful  as  well 
as  ornamental  trees  of  the  conifer  family.  They  cover 
a  great  variety  of  forms,  from  the  stiff-branched  sturdy 
and  rugged  P.  pungent  to  the  lithe  graceful  and  droop- 
ing P.  Brevxruina.     The  American  species  comprise 


2M0.  Cose«f  Vomj 
■pnM.  —  PicM  aicatu. 

CXM) 


year,  e 
kill.    1 


2616 


PICEA 


P.  mariana,  P.  oanadetmi,  P.  ru6ro,  P.  pungent,  P. 
£n(7eli>uinnti,  P.  Breweriana,  and  P.  sUehensis.  The 
crand  and  towering  Douglas  spruce  and  the  graceful 
Hemlock  spruce,  so  called,  are  not  true  spnicea  and  will 
not  be  noticed  in  this  article. 

The  white  spruce,  Picea  canadenais,  is  a  native  of  the 
northern  part^  of  America  and  is  justly  thought  to  be 
one  of  our  best  conifers,  a  compact  and  upright  grower 
of  great  longevity ;  trees  growing  at  Waukegan,  iDinois, 
of  mature  age,  are  well  branched  at  the  bottom,  retain 
their  pyranudal  form,  and  annually  make  an  upward 
growto.  It  is  the  most  aromatic  of  the  piceos;  in 
fact,  this  odor  ia  often  used  to  identify  it  while 
young  from  the  Norway  spruce  or  Engelmann's  spruce. 
It  KKiwg  on  a  great  vanety  of  boIIb,  beal8  crowding  well 
and  also  will  stand  aevere  pruning;  hence  it  is  used  for 
windbreaks  and  hedges.  Seedlings  vary  considerably  in 
color,  some  of  tliem  fairly  rivaling  the  blue  form  of  the 
P.  pungens.  Tbia  tree,  b«inR  a  native  of  a  cold  climate, 
is  subject  to  the  ravages  of  the  red-spider  in  a  warm 


climate  and  should  not  be  planted  south  of  Pliiladct- 

iihia  or  St.  Louis.  There  is  a  variety  of  P.  caiiadenins 
ound  in  the  Black  Hills  that  stands  extreme  drouglit 
better  than  the  northern  form  and  is  largely  planted 
on  the  dry  prairies  of  Nebraska  and  the  Dakota.^.  It 
does  not,  however,  do  so  well  in  northern  Illinois  or 
farther  east  as  the  northern  variety. 

Picea  Engrlmannii,  one  of  the  gems  of  Colorado, 
resembles  P.  canadcn^  more  than  it  does  its  near  neigh- 
bor, P.  pungens,  being  of  liner  foliage  and  not  so  stiff- 
branohed  as  the  latter.  It  is  one  of  the  few  conifers 
that  will  stand  the  extreme  cold  of  Petrograd,  Russia, 
but  on  our  western  rairies  it  soon  loses  its  lower 
branches,  as  it  seems  to  be  unable  to  withstand  the 
hot  and  diyinit  winds  of  that  Bi'ction  in  late  summer 
and  early  autumn.  In  the  etmtem  states,  however,  it 
docs  not  have  this  fault,  as  the  cooler  and  more  humid 
air  seems  better  to  agree  with  it. 

Another  Colorado  conifer,  P.  pungrnx  (the  blue 
form  being  called  by  some  tlie  "queen  of  ll,c  piccaa")  is 
a  striking  and  noble  tree,  seeming  to  be  haniy  wherever 
tested  and  on  all  varieties  of  soil.  Strong,  sturdy,  and 
upright  in  piiwth.  its  form  alone  would  make  it  a  strik- 
ing figure  m  any  landscape.    Its  beautiful  color  varies 


PICEA 

from  a  light  silvery  hue  in  some  specimens  to  a  dark 
blue,  almost  purple  in  others.  In  some  specimens  the 
branches  are  m  distinct  and  regular  whorls,  resembling 
Aranearia  excdaa.  Undoubtedly  the  oldest  and  finest 
specimens  of  this  grand  tree  are  found  on  the  fom.  ' 
erounds  of  the  late  Hobert  Douglas,  at  Wauk^an, 
Illinois.  These  trees  arc  now  35  t<]  40  feet  high  and 
show  no  signs  of  weakness  anywhere,  being  one  mass  of 
foliage  from  the  ground  upward.  The  green  form  of  P. 
pungena  is  an  excellent  tree,  but  is  not  so  much  appre- 
ciated by  planters  and  lovers  of  trees  as  it  should  be,  as 
it  is  always  compared  to  its  more  striking  variety,  the 
blue  spruce.  There  ia  a  tine  specimen  growing  on  the 
above  grounds,  even  larger  than  the  blue  form,  which 
does  not  sufTer  in  comparison  with  its  near  newborn, 
Abies  concolor,  A.  Fraseri,  Picea  Engelnvmnii,  Tsitga 
eaiuidensU  or  hemlock  spruce,  Pseudotsupa  Doaglani  or 
Douglas  spruce,  and  Pinus  SlTobua,  all  large  and  fine 
specimens,  equal  to  anv  in  the  Middle  West. 

"■"  "  ""  'a,  or  black  spruce,  is  undoubtedly  the 
poorest  tree  of  the  ^enus  from  a  land~ 
scape  gardener's  pomt  of  view.  It  has 
very  short  needles  and  is  greatly  dis- 
figured by  its  cones,  wbicn  hang  on 
for  several  yeai«.  It  begins  sealing 
when  very  young  and  is  an  exceedingly 
slow  grower.  Some  good  specimens  of 
it  are  found,  however,  in  the  East,  but 
in  very  restricted  localities.  P.  rujn^ 
long  tnought  to  be  a  variety  of  the 
preceding,  is  a  much  better  ti«B  in 
everj-  respect,  resembling  P.  exodaa  in 
color  and  form.  It  seems  to  be  a  short- 
lived tree,  especially  in  the  West.  This 
tree  is  undoubtedly  the  least  known  of 
the  American  piceas.  P.  siiekerunt  Ot 
the  Pacific  Coast  strongly  reaembica  P. 
pangeiw;  in  fact,  when  the  latter  waa 
first  introduced  it  was  thought  to  be 
a  variety  of  P.  aitiAengit.  It  nas  much 
finer  branches  and  needles  than  P.  puji- 
aena,  varies  in  coloring  as  much  as  the 
latter,  and,  where  hamy,  makes  a  veiy 
fine  tree.  Unfortunately  it  is  not  hardy 
in  any  of  the  northern  states.  Unliko 
P.  pungens,  it  will  not  stand  close 
planting,  as  the  needles  fall  off  badly 
where  the  branches  are  rubbed  togethw 
j™=  v,.u,  „,u  by  the  wind  or  strike  other  objects, 
and  these  ore  Without  doubt  the  most  graceful 
and  elegant  picea  is  P.  BrewerUma, 
or  weepmg  spruce,  a  native  of  the 
Siskiyou  and  Coast  Itonges  of  mountains  in  northern 
California  and  Oregon.  It  has  the  true  spruce  form, 
tall  and  sj-mmetricai,  with  horizontal  branches  and  a 
beautiful  dark  green  color.  In  its  general  features  it 
resembles  a  well-grown  specimen  of  the  Norway  spruce, 
but  its  distinguishing  beauty  is  in  the  long  pliant 
pendulous  branchlets  which  hang  straight  down  from 
the  branches  to  a  length  of  6  to  8  feet  and  no  larger 
around  than  a  lead  pencil.  It  has  a  stately  grace  in 
calm  weather,  but  ite  characteristic  impreffliveness  is 
seen  only  when  the  loi^  flexible  branches  are  imdulat- 
ing  in  a  light  breeze  or  streaming  before  a  jjale.  TTio 
bark  is  smooth  and  reddLsh  in  color,  addmg  to  its 
beauty  where  glimjjses  of  it  can  be  seen  through  the 
green  foliage.  It  grows  only  at  high  elevations  in  its 
native  habitat  anJon  the  northern  slope  of  the  moun- 
tains where  the  annual  fall  ot  snow  is  15  to  25  feet. 
The  cones  are  from  2^4  to  SJ-j  inches  long,  of  a  pur- 

Elish  color,  and  as  tliey  grow  only  on  the  tips  of  the 
ranches  thev  add  greatly  to  its  beauty.  Unfortunately 
this  beautiful  tree  has  not  proved  aati^actory.  Out  ot 
over  300.000  seedlings  raised  in  ISEfi,  only  one  plant 
IS  now  alive;  it  is  growing  on  the  DougTas  grounds 
and  is  acareciy  5  feet  tall,  having  cost  over  $100  a 


LXXXVIll.    Pi 


golden  ¥«rietj. 


gnuid  and  towering  DougUa  spruce  tud  the  gr&ceful 
nemlock  epnice,  so  called,  are  not  true  spruces  and  will 
not  be  noticed  in  this  axticle. 

The  white  apruce,  Pieea  canadenxie,  is  a  native  of  the 
northern  parts  of  America  and  is  justly  thotuht  to  be 
one  of  our  beat  conifers,  a  compact  and  upright  grower 
of  great  longevity;  trees  growing  at  Waukegan,  Illinois, 
of  mature  a^,  are  well  branched  at  the  bottom,  retain 


young  from  the  Norway  spruce  or  lUngeimann's  spruce. 
it  KTOWS  on  a  great  vanety  of  soils,  bears  crowding  well 
and  also  will  stand  severe  pruning ;  hence  it  is  used  for 
windbreaks  and  hedges.  Seedlings  vary  considerably  in 
color,  some  of  them  fairly  rivaling  the  blue  form  of  the 
P.  pungena.  This  tree,  being  a  native  of  a  cold  climate, 
is  subject  to  the  ravages  of  the  red-epidor  in  a  warm 


climate  and  ahmild  not  be  planted  snuth  of  Philadel- 

iihia  or  St.  Louis.  There  is  a  variety  of  P.  canadensis 
ound  in  the  Black  Hills  that  standa  extreme  drought 
better  than  the  northern  form  and  is  largely  planted 
on  the  dry  prairies  of  Nebraska  and  the  Dakotos.  It 
do«fl  not,  however,  do  so  well  in  northern  Illinois  ur 
farthcr  coat  as  the  northern  variety. 

Piixa  Engrhnannii,  one  of  the  gems  of  Colorado, 
resembles  P.  eanadennis  more  than  it  does  its  near  neigh- 
bor, P.  pungens,  being  of  finer  foliage  and  not  so  stiff- 
branchiKl  as  the  latter.  It  is  one  of  the  few  conifers 
that  will  stand  the  extreme  cold  of  Pctrograd,  Russia, 
but  on  our  western  rairiea  it  soon  loses  its  lower 
branches,  aa  it  seems  to  be  unable  to  withstand  the 
hot  and  drying  winds  of  that  section  in  late  summer 
and  early  autumn.  In  the  ea,stcm  states,  however,  it 
does  not  have  this  fault,  as  the  cooler  and  more  humid 
air  seems  better  to  agree  wilh  it. 

Another  Colorado  conifer,  P.  pvngrns  (the  blue 
form  being  called  by  some  the  "queen  ot  tliC  piceaa"),  is 
a  striking  and  noble  tree,  seeming  to  be  h:irdy  wherever 
tested  and  on  all  varieties  of  soil.  Strong,  stunly,  and 
upright  in  growth,  its  form  alone  would  make  i(  a  strik- 
ing figure  in  any  landscape.   Its  beautiful  color  varies 


PICEA 

from  a  light  silvery  hue  in  some  specimens  to  a  dark 
blue,  almost  puiple  m  others.  In  some  specimens  the 
branches  are  m  distinct  and  regular  whorls,  resembling 
Arauearia  exeeUa.  Undoubtedly  the  oldest  and  finest 
specimens  of  this  grand  tree  are  found  on  the  fom.  ■ 
Eiaunda  of  the  late  Robert  Douglas,  at  Wauk^an, 
Illinois.  These  trees  are  now  35  to  40  feet  high  and 
show  no  signs  of  weakness  anywhere,  being  one  mass  of 
foliage  from  the  ground  upward.  The  green  form  of  P. 
pungens  is  an  excellent  tree,  but  is  not  so  much  appre- 
ciated by  planters  and  lovera  of  trees  aa  it  should  be,  as 
it  ia  always  compared  to  its  more  striking  variety,  the 
blue  spruce.  There  is  a  fine  specimen  growing  on  the 
above  grounds,  even  larger  than  the  blue  form,  which 
does  not  suSer  in  comparison  with  its  near  nei^borB, 
Abies  amcolor,  A.  Fraseri,  Picea  Engdmannii,  Ttuga 
canadenais  or  hemlock  spruce,  Picud/^aga  DmigUuii  or 
Douglas  spruce,  and  Pinut  Strobui,  all  large  and  fine 
Bpecunens,  equal  to  anv  in  the  Middle  West. 
Picea  manana,  or  black  spruce,  is  undoubtedly  the 
poorest  tree  of  the  penua  from  a  land- 
scape gardcner'a  pomt  of  view.  It  has 
veiy  short  needles  and  is  greatly  dia- 
figiucd  by  its  cones,  which  hang  on 
for  several  years.  It  begins  seeding 
when  very  young  and  is  an  exceedingly 
slow  grower.  Some  good  specimens  (rf 
it  are  found,  however,  in  the  E^ast,  but 
in  very  restricted  locahtiea.  P.  rubra, 
long  uiought  to  be  a  variety  of  the 
preceding,  is  a  much  better  tree  in 
every  respect,  resembling  P.  exedta  in 
color  and  form.  It  seems  to  be  a  short- 
Uved  tree,  especially  in  the  West.  This 
tree  is  undoubtedly  the  least  known  of 
the  American  piceaa.  P.  xitckentia  at 
the  Pacific  Coast  strongly  resembles  P. 
pungetw;  in  fact,  when  the  latter  was 
first  introduced  it  was  thought  to  be 
a  variety  of  P.  sibJvemit.  It  has  much 
finer  branches  and  needles  than  P.  pun- 
oeru,  varies  in  coloring  as  much  aa  the 
latter,  and,  where  hardy,  makes  a  very 
fine  tree.  Unfortunately  it  is  not  hardy 
in  any  of  the  northern  states.  Unlike 
P.  pungens,  it  will  not  stand  close 
planting,  as  the  needles  fall  oS  badly 
where  the  branches  are  rubbed  together 
by  the  wind  or  strike  other  objects. 
BDti  those  BTo  Without  doubt  the   moat   graceful 

and  elegant  picea  is  P.  Breinenana, 
or  weeping  spruce,  a  native  of  the 
Siskiyou  and  Coast  Rsjigcs  of  mountains  in  northern 
California  and  Oregon.  It  has  the  true  spruce  form, 
tall  and  symmetrical,  with  horizontal  branches  and  a 
beautiful  dark  green  color.  In  its  general  features  it 
resembles  a  well-^trown  specimen  of  the  Norway  spruce, 
but  its  di^itinguishing  beauty  is  in  the  long  pliant 
pendulous  branchlcts  which  hang  straight  down  from 
the  branches  to  a  length  of  6  to  8  feet  and  no  larger 
around  than  a  lead  pencil.  It  has  a  stately  grace  in 
calm  weather,  but  ite  characteristic  impressiveness  is 
seen  only  when  the  long  flexible  branches  are  undulat- 
ing in  a  light  breeze  or  streaming  before  a  ^e.  The 
bark  is  smooth  anil  reddish  in  color,  addmg  to  its 
beauty  where  glimpses  of  it  can  be  Keen  throu^  the 
green  foliage.  It  grows  only  at  high  elevations  in  its 
native  habitat  and  on  the  northern  slope  of  the  moun* 
tains  where  the  annual  fall  of  snow  is  15  to  25  feet. 
The  cones  are  from  2!2  to  3M  inches  long,  of  a  pur- 

Elish  color,  and  aa  they  grow  only  on  the  tips  of  the 
ranches  they  add  greatly  to  its  beauty.  Unfortunately 
this  beautiful  tree  has  not  proved  satisfactory.  Out  of 
over  300.000  seedlings  raised  in  1893,  only  one  plant 
is  now  alive;  it  is  growing  on  the  Douglas  grounds 
and  is  scarcely  5  feet  tall,  having  cost   over   $100  a. 


•  t 


PICEA 


PICEA 


2617 


foot,  and  this  is  doubtless  one  of  the  largest  specimens 
in  cultivation. 

Of  the  foreign  piccas,  P.  excelsa  is  most  popular; 
in  fact  is  the  best  known  and  most  largely  planted  of 
any  of  the  genus.  It  makes  a  large  fine-looking  tree, 
grows  in  a  great  variety  of  soils,  is  h^utly  throughout 
most  of  North  America,  is  the  most  rapid  grower  of  any 
of  the  piceas,  and  stands  close  planting  very  well.  It  is 
used  more  than  any  other  tree  for  windbreaks  and 
shelter-belts.  It  bears  pruning  well.  Hedges  of  this 
species  and  P.  canadensis  that  nave  been  planted  more 
than  forty  years  are  growing  on  the  Douglas  grounds 
that  are  now  8  feet  high,  and  93^  feet  across  the  base. 
One  fine  specimen  tree  on  these  grounds  measures  about 
63  feet  high  and  64  feet  from  tip  to  tip  of  its  lower 
branches.  Other  foreign  species,  but  not  so  well  known 
nor  so  thoroughly  tested  as  the  preceding,  are  P.  obovala, 
a  close  compact-growing  tree  dark  green  in  color.  P. 
Smithiana  or  P.  Morinaa  is  one  of  the  handsomest  of 
the  piceas,  but  is  not  hardy  in  the  northern  states,  plants 
from  seed  collected  at  an  elevation  of  8,000  feet  on  the 
Himalaya  Mountains  not  provine  hardy.  Fine  speci- 
mens of  this  tree  are  found  in  California,  where  it  is 
justly  prized.  P.  Omorika  from  southeastern  Europe 
IS  one  of  the  best  of  the  hardy  foreign  piceas;  it  does 
well  in  the  eiistern  states  and  forms  a  narrow  pyramid 
with  slender  branches  clothed  with  dark  glossy  foliage. 
There  are  several  species  of  Picea  from  China  and 
Japan  that  will  douotless  prove  htuxlyin  the  eastern 
states.  Of  these  P.  jezoensis  var.  hondoensis  has  proved 
one  of  the  best  in  the  eastern  states;  also  P.  tncolor, 
which  forms  a  handsome  pyramidal  tree  of  rapid  growth 
with  dark  ^reen  foliage,  has  proved  perfectly  nardy. 
All  piceas  will  stand  the  pruning-knife,  but  this  ^ould 
be  used  not  later  than  July  1  in  the  northern  states  and 
earlier  farther  south.  They  are  propagated  from  seed 
the  same  as  larix;  and  their  varieties,  of  which  there  are 
a  great  number,  are  either  grafted  or  raised  from  cut- 
tings over  bottom  heat. 

INDEX. 


For  niuncs  not  found  here  or  in  the 
Bult  AbioB  and  Tauga. 
AbteSf  5. 


acicularis,  16. 
ajanensia,  14. 
tuba,  10. 
albertiana,  10. 
Aleockiaruif  14,  10. 
alpestris,  5. 
argcntca,  10.  11.  12. 
argentoo-flpicata,  5. 
asi>crata,  4. 
aurea,  5,  12. 
aureoH^icata,  7. 
ait^cUxa,  8. 
Banyi.  5. 
Bciasneriana.  9. 
bicolor,  3.  16. 
brevifolia,  9. 
Brewcriana.  18. 
csnilca,  10,  12. 
canadensis,  10. 
capitata,  5. 
chlorocaipa,  5. 
ClanbraailianR,  5. 
Columbiana,  11. 
columnaris,  5. 
commtUata,  11,  12. 
compacta.  5.  12. 
conica,  6. 
eupresaina,  6. 
iUntideUa^  5. 
Doumetii,  9. 
dumosa,  5. 
elata,  5. 


Ellwangeriana.  5. 
Engclmannii,  ll. 
erecla,  6. 
erythrocarpa,  5. 
excelsa,  5,  6. 
fastifdata,  0. 
fcnnica,  5. 
fincdoncn.sia,  5. 
flavescens,  12. 
glauca.  10.  11,  12. 

globosa,  2. 
iregoryana,  5. 
hondoenius,  14. 
invcrsa,  5. 
japonica,  10. 
Jezoensis,  14. 
KhtUrow,  1. 
Kosteri,  12. 
laxa,  10. 
mariana,  9. 
MaxwcUii,  5. 
mcdioxima,  5.  • 
Menzieaii,  12,  13. 
microsperma,  14. 
Mcerheimii,  12. 
monocauliH,  5. 
monstrosa,  5. 
Aforinda,  1. 
mutabilis,  5. 
nana,  5,  7,  9. 
nigra,  9. 
notabilis,  4. 


supplementary  list,  con- 

nova,  16. 
nutans,  7. 
obovata,  2,  6. 
Omorika,  17. 
oricntalis,  7. 
Parryana,  12. 
pendula,  5,  10.  12. 
polita,  3. 
ponderosa,  4. 
procumbens,  5. 
pseudopungena,  IL 
pumila,  9. 
pungcns,  12. 
purpurea,  15. 
pygmtpa,  5. 
pyramidalis.  5. 
rcflexa.  5,  16. 
Rcmontii.  5. 
rcpens,  5. 
nioen«.  8. 
rubra,  5,  8,  10. 
Schrenkiana,  2. 
eemi-vir^ta,  7. 
sitchensis,  13. 
Smithiana,  I. 
spodosa,  13. 
tabuliformis,  5. 
Torano,  3. 
viminalis,  5. 
riolaa^,  10. 
virgata,  5,  8. 
viridis,  12. 


KEY   TO   THE   SPECIES. 

A.  Lv8.    quadrangular,    all  4  sides   with 
stomata. 
B.  Scales  of  cone  ohocate  or  orbicular, 
rounded,  closely  appresaed  before 
ripeninq. 
c.  Cones  ^}r^-6  in.  long. 

D.  Length  of  Ivs.  %-3  in.:  young 
branchlets  glabrous,  more  or 
IcAis  jyenduious. 


B.  Lvs.  spreading,  sometimes  2 

in.  long:  winter  buds  acute.   1.  Smithiana 
EB.  Lvs.    pointing    foward,    not 
over  i>^  in.  long:  winter 

buds  obtuse 2.  Schrenkiana 

DD.  Length  of  lvs.  y^-1  in. 

E.  L'ss.  spr&iding,  rigid,  sharply 
pointed:  branchlets  gla- 
brous, pcUe  yellow 3.  polita 

BE.  Lvs.  pointing  fonoard. 

F.  Young  branchlets  pale  yel- 
lowish gray,  pubescent: 
petioles  very  prominent, 

often  recurved 4.  asperata 

FT.    Young   branchlets   brown, 
puberulous  or  glabrous. 
o.  Cones  4-^  i^-  long,  or 
shorter  in  some  varie- 
ties with   stiff  scales: 
branchlets  glabrous  or 
sparingly  hairy. ..'...   5.  excelsa 
QQ.  Cokes   less   than   4   i^' 
long,      with      flexible 
scales:      branchlets 

puberulous 6.  obovata 

DDD.  Length  of  lvs.  less  than  ]^in.: 
Iv8.  bright  green,  lustrous, 
obtusish:  branchlets  pubescent, 

light  brown 7.  orientalis 

cc.  Cones  ^-£  in.  long. 

D.  Young  branchlets  pubescent 
E.  Color  of  lvs.  dark  green,  lus- 
trous: cones  ovate-oblong, 
very  short-stalked,  decidu- 
ous; scales  entire  or  den- 
ticulate   8.  rubra 

BE.  Color  of  lvs.  dull,  usually 
bluish  green:  cones  ovate, 
distinctly  stalked,  persistent 
for     many     years;     scales 

erose  or  dentate 9.  mariana 

DD.    Young     branchlets     glabrous, 

light  brownish  yellow 10.  canadensiB 

BB.  Scales  of  cone  oblong  or  rhomboidal, 
erose  at  the  margin  and  usually 
striate   and   undulate,    thin,    very 
loosely      oppressed      or      slightly 
spreading. 
c.  Winter  buds  wUh  oppressed  scales: 
branchlets  pubescent:  lvs.  point- 
ing foruxird,  rather  flexible 11.  Engelmamiii 

cc.  Winter  buds     with     loose     scales 
revolute  at  the  apex:   branchlets 
gk^rous:  lvs.  spreading,  rigid. . .  12.  ptmgens 
AA.  Lvs.  more  or  less  compressed,  unth  2 
white   lines    above,    green   below   or 
sometimes  with  few  stomata. 
B.  Cone-scales  rhamboidal,  erose-dentio- 
ulate,  flexible,  loosely  oppressed. 
c.  Cones    brown    at    maturity:    lvs. 
flattened. 
D.  Bracts  visible  between  the  scales 
of  the  cone:  lvs.  rigid,  pun^ 
gent;      mature     branchlets 
orange-brown:       winter  buds 

ovate 13.  sitchenaia 

DD.  Bracts  not  visible:  lvs.  not  pun- 
gent: mature  branchlets  green- 
ish  to    light   reddish   brown: 

tointer  buds  conical 14.  jezoensis 

cc.  Cones  purple:  branchlets  orange- 
yellow,  setose:  lvs.  quadrangular, 

somewhat  compressed 15.  purpurea 

BB.  Cone-scales     orbicular     or    obovate, 

closely  oppressed  before  maturity. 

c.  Brancfdets  glabrous,  only  leading 

shoot  more  or  less  hairy  or  all 

pubescent:     lvs.     quadrangular, 

somewhat  compressed 16.  bicolor 

cc.  Branchlets  always  pubescent:  lvs. 
much  compressed. 
D.  Lvs.    keeled^     H-Hin.    long: 

branchlets  short 17.  Omorika 

DD.  Lvs.  nearly  rounded  on  both 
sides,  }^-l  in.  long:  bronchia 
long,  drooping 18.  Breweriana 


2618 


PICEA 


Seotioa  I.  Euficka,  Willk. 
Ln.  quadranfiiJar,  with  tlomata  on  aU  4  fide*:  koIm  of 
cme  dotely  appreamd  b^ore  malvrUj/,  broad  and 
entire  or  near^/  ao. 

1.  !h«iw.iH.>^  Boia.  (P.  Morimla,  link.  P.  KhU- 
Toa,  Garr.).  Tree,  to  ISO  ft,  with  wide-apreading 
branches  and  slender  pendulouB  brandileta:  Ivs. 
crowded,  uaually  thicker  Ulan  broad,  acute,  bri^t  or 
daric  green,  H-2  in.  long:  pistillate  fla.  puiple:  conn 
fi-7  in.  long,  dark  brown  and  ^omf,  scBlea  suborbicu- 
lar,  with  entire  margin,  firm.  HimaJayaa.  G.C  II. 
24:393;  III.  35:325:  38:395.  Gn.  19,  p.  359;  35,  p.  596; 
39,  p.  72.  C.LA.  7:364.  F.E.  16:705.— One  of  tbe 
most  graceful  spruces;  hardy  as  far  sorth  as  N.  Y.  Tho 
young  KTOwth  starts  Tory  early_  and  is  liable  to  be 
injured  Dv  frost  in  spring,  eqmciaUy  when  planted  in 
warm  and  damp  situations. 

2.  ScbrenkUUta,  Fisch.  &  Uer.  (P.  dboedla  -nx. 
Sdtrenkiina,  Carr.).  Tall  pyramioal  'b«e,  with  pendu" 
kMis  branchnta,  someidiat  similar  to  P.  excdaa:  hn, 
equally  4-aided^  acute,  somewhat  dull  men,  H-^H 
in.  lon^  on  young  i>Ianta  often  slightly  uiort«':  cones 
eylindno^rate.  3-4  tn.  Itau;  scales  with  entire  mamn. 
Iberia  to  N.  China. — Sinular  in  habit  to  the  precedmg 
species  but  braochleta  not  so  long  and  Ivs.  sDorter.  A 
vwy  desirable  and  har^  spruce.  Var.  globdsa,  Schelle. 
About  e  ft.  high,  ^oboae  in  ah^e. 

3.  poIHa,  Carr.  {P.  TorAno,  Kiehne.  P.  htoolor, 
Hort.,  not  Maxim.).  Tree,  to  00  ft.,  fonning  a  dense, 
broad  pyramid,  witii  rwd  stout  branches  when  young, 
older  tree*  with  the  haSit  <d  P.  exeebo,  witli  someirtiat 
pendulous  branches:  young  branches  thick,  glabrous, 
yellowish  brown:  Its.  ri^t^  thicker  than  broad,  often 
falcate,  shining  dark  gceea,  \^l  in.  long:  pistillate  fls. 
creen,  staminate  yellowish:  cone  oblong,  4-5  in.  long^ 
brown,  daesy;  scales  with  finely  denticulate  margin. 
Japan.  S.Z.  2:111.  O.C.  II.  13:233;  III.  21:251.  ^ 
13,p.239.  S.I.F.2:2.— Oneofthemostdistinctapruoes; 
of  very  striking  appearance  with  its  rigid  spiny  tva. 
st»eading  in  all  directions  from  the  stout  orancbea,  but 
usuat^  of  rather  irregular  habit. 

4.  asperilta,  Mast.  Tree,  to  100  ft.,  with  grayish 
brown  bark  peeling  off  in  tiiin  flakea:  branchlets  pale 
yellowish  gray,  pubescent;  If. -cushions  with  often 
spreading  or  recurved  petioles:  Ivs.  quadrangular, 
curved,  Hin.  long  or  eligntly  longer,  acute  or  acutish 
and  beveled  at  the  apei:  cones  cyHndric-obiong|  3)4- 
4  in.  long,  fawn-gray  when  ripe,  finally  changing  to 


fla.  bright  purple:  cones  cylindrio-oblong,  4r-7  in.  long, 
light  brown;  scales  obovate,  with  erose-denticulate  maiv 
^  N.  and  Cent. Eu.  £m.l:102.  Mn.  4,  p.  IS5;  6,  p. 
MT  FJL  15360,  pi.  50.  H.W.  1:1,  pp.  54r*l.  C.L.A. 
11:311.  G.W.  2,  p.  535;  6^  p.  322.— Though  P.  Abiee 
is  the  correct  name  for  this  species  according  to  the 
rules  of  priority,  we  have  retained  here  the  name  P. 
Bzoetao,  because  Picea  Abia  and  Abtee  Pieea  might  be 
easily  confused  and  are  certainly  somewhat  perplexing. 
It  seems  therefore  advisable  to  take  the  next  oldest 
names  which  are  Picea  ezceba  for  the  Norway  spruce 
and  Abies  olbo,  Mill.,  for  the  silver  fir. — This  tree  is 
extensively  planted  as  an  ornamental  tree  in  the  north- 
em  and  eastern  states;  it  is  of  rapid  growth  and  is  a 
handBOme  tree,  with  its  graceful  habit  and  dark  green 
dense  foliage,  but,  like  many  spruces  and  fir&  loses  much 
of  its  beauty  irtien  it  grows  old.  and  usually  after  30 
years  it  beoomea  thin  uid  ragged  in  tlie  top.  It  is  one 
of  tin  best  cooif ers  to  plant  for  shelters  and  windbreaks, 
llw  Norway  sixuce  is  very  variable,  and  a  great  number 
of  garden  forms  are  in  cult.  Some  of  the  more  impoi^ 
taot  are  the  following: 

Pertduloua  or  sparS^y  brandied  forme  eg  P.  exaiea: 
Var.  virgita,  Casp.  (var.  denvdHa,  Carr.).  Sparingly 
branched,  with  limg  and  slender  branches  destitute  of 
branchleta.  spreading,  usually  the  lower  ones  pendu- 
lous and  the  upper  ones  ascending.  R.  U.  1854^.  102. 
G.W.  3,  p.  K3;  6,  p.  607.  M.D^.  1894:31.  H.W.I, 
-" .  ddia,  Hort.,  is  probably  a  seedling 


).'63'.  kexctisavi 


(XW.   NO.B. 


chestnut-brown;  cone-scales  usually  rounded  and  en- 
tire at  the  apex.  W.  China. — A  valuable  timber  tree. 
Var.  noUbilis,  Rehd.  &  Wilson.  Lva.  J^^in.  long: 
cones  3J4-5  in.  long;  scales  rhombioovate,  najrowed 
toward  t£e  apex.  Var.  ponderdsa,  Rehd.  &  Wilson. 
Bark  thicker,  brownish  gray;  branchlets  nearly  gla- 
brous, yellowish:  cones  5-%  in.  long. 

6.  excilsa,  Link  (P.  Abiet,  Karst.  P.  ribra.  A, 
Dietr.  Plnus^We*,  Linn.  Plnii»Picea|Dur.).  Nokwat 
SPRnci!,  Figs.  2940,2941.  Tree,  to  1.50  ft.,  with  spread- 
ing branches  and  usually  pendulous  branchlets:  bark 
reddish  brown:  young  branches  brown,  glabrous  or 
pubescent:  Ive.  quadrangular,  acute,  dark  green  and 
usually  shining,  f^l  in.  long;  staminate  and  pistillate 


N&rdL  Abiee  exciUa  numatrdea.  Loud.),  i 
form  of  the  preceding  and  is  destitute  of  all  branches; 
it  oonaists  only  of  a  single  st.  clothed  with  thick 
rigid  lva.  Var.  riminlUa,  Casp.  Branches  in  remote 
whorls,  almost  horizontal  with  very  long  and  slender 
branchlets  without  or  witn  very  few  lateral  branchlets. 
G.W.  3,  p.  433;  9,  p,  411.  M.D.G.  1902:257;  1906:567. 
Gt.  38,  p.  136.  H^.  1,  p.  64.  Var.  pfodnla,  Jacq.  & 
Herincq  (var.  r^jl^m,  Carr.).  With  pendulous  branches 
and  branchlets;  whorls  of  brancheB  often  irregular. 
Gt.  48,  pp.  618,  619;  50,  p.  315;  62,  p.  434.  G.W.  6,  p. 
213.  Rja.  1890,  p.  269.  Var.  lnv£rsa,  Beissn.  (.Abiea 
ejxMea  imiirta,  Gord.).  Similar  to  the  preceding,  but 
branches  more  closely  appressed  to  the  St.,  more  densely 
branched,  with  thick  lustrous  Ivs.  Gna.6:100.  F.E. 
22:765.  G.M.54:976.  Gn.M.2:24.  G.C.  UL  22:369; 
29:263.  Gt.  50,  p.  317.   B.H.  10,  p.  300. 

Cotumnar  forms:  Var.  pyramidJUiB,  Carr.  (var.  erida, 
8chr0ter).  With  branches  ascending  at  an  acute  ang^e, 
forming  a  narrow,  nearly  columnar  pyramid. 
Var.  columniris,  Cair.  With  very  short,  hori- 
aontal  much  ramified  branches,  fonning  a  nar- 
TOWcolumn.  M.D.  IQlI.p.  260.  Var.  cupr^ 
Sina,  Thomas,  is  similar.  M.D.  1907,  p.  252. 
Dvxiif  and  dense,  pyramidoL  siAglobom  or 
prostrate  forms:  Var.  cAnica,  Carr.  A  dense 
conical  pyramid  with  ascendmg  branches  and 
slender  branchlets:  Ivs.  thin  and  pointed. 
Var.  RemAntii,  Beissn.  A  denseovate  orpyrarn- 
idal  form  with  short  and  dense  branches. 
G.M.  64:222.  F.E.  16:491.  M.D.G.  1906:557.  Var. 
ClanbrasllUna,  Carr.  {Abiet  excilaa  CtanbrasiHAna, 
Loud.).  A  compact  roundish  or  broadlv  conical  form 
with  uiort  and  crowded  branches:  Ivs,  snort  and  thick. 
M.D.  1906:222.  G.M,  57:634.  Var.  compicta,  Beissn. 
A  subgloboee  dense  form  with  slender  branchlets  and 
acute  short  Ivs.  F.E.  16:585,  pi.  65.  Var.  Gregory&na, 
Beissn.  (Abies  ezc&ga  var.  Gregorydna,  Gord.).  A  com- 
pact subglobose  form  densely  branched,  with  short 
thickish  pungent  Ivs.  Var,  py^tfea,  Carr.  A  very 
dense,  small,  pyramidal  form  with  ascending  branches 
and  bright  green  Ivs.  Gn.M.  2:23,  .Var,  nina,  Carr, 
A  depn»sed  subglobose  form  with  dense  horizontally 
^treading  branches  and  short  sometimes  monstrous 
branchlets.    Var.  tabuUfOrmis,  Carr.  A  low  flat  form 


PICEA 

with  homontallf  spreftding  branchea.  Var.  procfim- 
faens,  Carr.  A  prostrate  fomi  with  aumerous  Bhc»t 
branchleU  and  dense  short  and  pointed  Ivs.  Var. 
dnmdaa,  Carr.  Similar  to  the  preoeduig,  but  leaadaiiaely 
branched  and  Ivs.  more  distaat.  Vor.  rtpcoa,  Simon- 
liouia.   A  creeping  form. 

Loic,  irreffuiarly  branched  motulrmis  form*:  Var.  Bir- 
i,  Beiesn.  With  visorous  thick  branches  and  few 
lort  branchlet«,  dark  green.  Var.  EUwangeriiss, 
Beiaan.  A  broad  growing  form  with  crowded  slender 
branchlcts  and  small  and  thiiu  acute  Ivs.  Var.  capittta, 
Carr.  Dwarf  bushy  form,  with  numerous  short  branch- 
lets  in  dense  heads  at  the  end  of  the  branches.  R.H. 
18S9,  p.  393.  Var.  H&zwellii,  Beiesn.  A  low  flat  dense 
form,  the  young  branches  brown,  often  with  short  fas- 
cicled branchlets;  fvs.  bright  green,  rigid,  pointed. 

VariegaUd  fortm:  Var.  finedonfinsiB,  Beissn.  (Abiea 
exeSta  Jinedoninsig,  Gord,).  Lvs.  pale  yellow  at  first, 
becoming  bronxy  brown  and  finally  green.  Var.  argCn- 
teo-spicita,  Hesse.  Young  shoots  whitish.  Var.  afersa, 
Carr.  Lvs.  golden yellowon  theexposedsideidoesbest 
inapartlyeimdedsttuatton.  Var.mutibiliaiCaiT.  Voung 
shoots  yellow,  changing  soon  to  green.  G.W.  3,  p.  556. 
The  moat  important  of  the  geographiaUfoT-ma  are:  Var. 
Hnnica,  Rupr.  Similar  to  P.  obmxda:  cones  not  more 
than  3  m.  Ions.  N.  Eu.  and  N.  Asia.  Var.  medi6iima, 
Nvland.  Small  tree  or  sometimes  shrubby:  lvs.  thick- 
ish,  shorter,  lustrous,  green :  cones  to  3  in.  long.  Reeem- 
blea  somewhat  P.  orienlalia.  N.  Eu.  Var.  alpistrif, 
BrQgg.  Slow-growing  compact  tree:  young  branohleta 
velutmous:  lvs.  shorter,  usually  obtusish,  dull  yellow- 
ish or  grayish  neen:  canes  3-5  in.  lone.  Resembles 
in  habit  and  foliage  somewhat  P.  oanaamtis.  In  the 
Alps  at  high  altitudes. — There  are  two  forms  of  the 


PICEA 


2610 


green;  lvs.  obtuaish,moreappre(eed;  lea£nglater.  Var. 
eiythrocAipKf  Purk.  Youiig  cones  violet-puiple:  ha. 
more  spreadmg,  pointed;  leafing  earlier. 

6.  oborita,  Ledeb.  (P.  exe&aa  var.  cbovdiOj  Koch), 
Tree,  to  100  ft.,  similar  in  habit  to  the  followmg,  wiUi 
somewhat  pendulous  branchlets:  young  bronchea 
brown,  glabrous  or  slightly  pubescent:  lvs.  quadrangu- 
lar, acute,  dull  or  bluish  green,  j^^  in.  long:  pistillate 
fls.  purple :  cone  oblong-ovate^  li^t  brown,  about  2>j  in. 
Xaaa:  scales  with  entire  margin.  N.  Eu.  to  Kamchatka 
and  Manchuria.  Gn.  20,  p.  01.  R.H.  1S»4,  p.  274.  Mn. 
5,  p.  1S9. — Of  slower  growth  than  P.  exodaa  and  more 
graceful. 

7.  orientUiB,  Carr.  Tree,  to  120  ft.,  with  ascending 
and  spreading  branches  and  somemiat  pendulous 
branchjels:  young  branches  brown,  pubescent:  Iva, 
thick,  obtuse,  daik  green  and  shirung,  crowded  and 
more  or  less  appressed  to  the  branches;  Sa.  oannine: 
cone  cylindrio-ovate,  23^-3^  in.  long,  less  than  1  in. 
thick;  scales  orbicular,  entire  at  the  ma^iiL  W.  Aml^ 
Caucasus.  G.C.  11.21:308;  25:333;  HI.  3:754.  A.Q. 
19:649.  Mn.5,  p.  189.  V.  20:185.  C.L.A.  11:311. 
Gn.M.2:25.  G.W.  16,  p.  261.— A  very  graceful  spruce 
with  dark,  glossy  foliage;  of  slow  grtiwth  and  there- 
fore valuable  forsmaller  gardens.  It  holds  its  lower  limbs 
for  many  years.  Var.  nlna,  Carr.  Low  form  of  broadly 
pyramidal  habit,  with  wide-epreadinc  branches.  Var. 
aOreo-sincita,  Beissn.  Young  shoots  yeflow.  Var.nfttans, 
Niemetz.  With  graceful  hanging  branches.  Var.  seml- 
vlrgftta,  Schwerin.  Branches  with  few  lateral  branch- 
lets,  which  gives  the  plant  a  loose  slender  appearance. 

8.  rtbra.  Link,  not  A.  Dietr.  (P.  awtr^ia,  Small. 
P.Tubena.Saif,.).  RBuSpRncE.  Tree,  to 80 ft.,  or  occa- 
sionally to  100  ft.,  with  short  and  slender  branches 
forming   a   narrow   pyramidal   head,   with   red-brown 


.  purple:  cones  oblong  lM-2  in.  long, 
.  .      ..  jij.  ,^^^,,1,  brown,  gloeay; 


■coles  obovate,  rounded  and  entire  or  slightly  erose  at 
t^  maigin.  £Vom  Canada  to  N.  C,  along  the  Alle- 
l^uutyMts.  8.8.12:597. — ^Handsome  tne,  but  requires 
oool  and  moist  situation  and  is  less  droughtrcnduring 
tlian  most  othen.  Vaf.  vinitm,  Rehd.,  is  a  sparmgly 
branched  form  with  loog  and  slender  branches  destitute 
of  branohleta,  veiv  siimlar  to  P.  acedaa  var.  viraata, 
O  J-.  8:45. 

g.  marUiu,  B8F.  (P.  nl«ra.  Link.  P.  bnuifiUa, 
FMk).  The  native  Bi.ack  Sprucb.  Figs.  2942,  2943. 
Tne.  usually  to  20-30  ft.  or  occasionally  to  100  ft.,  with 
slender,  c^ten  pendulous  branches  forming  a  narrow. 


y  on  Uw 
upper  aide,  J^-^in.  long:  fls.  purpfe;  cones  oval- 
oblong,  globose-ovate  when  open,  dark  purple  while 
young,  later  dull  grayish  brown,  }i-\\i  m.  long; 
scales  rounded  and  fine^  denticulate  at  the  margin. 
From  Canada  to  Va.,Mmn.  and  Brit.  Col.  8.8.12:596. 
— Very  variable  in  habit;  oone-bearing  trees  often  only 
a  few  feet  high  when  growing  in  swamps,  lite  moot 
ornamental  garden  form  is  var.  Doum£tii,  Schneid. 
(P.  nlora  BomnHii,  Carr.),  with  ascending  crowded 
branches  forming  a  dense  conical  pyramid.  A  sinular 
form,  somewhat  broader  at  the  base  with  more  lidit 
bluish  green  foliage,  is  var.  Beissneiiftna,  Rehd.  (P. 
lAma  nuxriina,  Beissn.}.  G.C.  III.  11:80.  Var.  fastl- 
gilta.  Rehd.  (P.  lAgra  Taetigidta,  Carr.  Ahiea  n)^ 
piaraia,  Ku^t).  A  columnar  form  with  ascending 
branches  and  short,  acute  Its.  Var.  nlna,  Rehd.  {^, 
nigra  ndna,  Beissn.).  A  dwarf  subgloboee  form  with 
li^t  bluish  green  lvs.   Gt.  50,  p.  193. 

10.  canad«nBis,  BSP.  (P.  Sba,  Link.  P.  Uxo,  Sarg.). 
The  native  WnrrE  Spruce.  Tif^.  2943,  2944.  Tree, 
usually  60-70  ft.,  with  ascendent  Branches  and  usually 
pendent  bnmchleta:  bu'k  light  brownish  gray:  lvs. 
slighUy  curved,  acute  or  acutish,  more  or  less  bluish 
green,  ^^!^in.  long,  of  a  strong,  aromatic  odor  when 
bruised:  fls.  pole  red  or  yellowish:  cones  cylindrie- 
obloDg,  hght  Diown  and  glossy,  li^2  in.  long;  scales 
wbiciuar,  with  usually  entire  margin,  thin  and  fleribleu 
From  labrador  Xa  Alaska,  south  to  Mont.,  Minn.,  ana 
N.Y.  8.8.12:608.  G.F.  8:223  (adapted  in  Fig.  2944); 
9:356.  F.S.  21:2251.  C.L.A.  11:311.  F.E.  29:81,  On, 
M.  4:19.  M.D.G.  1899:80.— A  decorative  species  ctf 
dense  habit  when  young  and  with  rather  light  bluish 
neen  foliage;  it  endures  heat  and  drought  much  better 
ttian  the  two  preceding  speciess.  The  most  important 
^rden  form  is  var.  csrtlea,  Schneid.  (P.  dtha  cter^Ua, 
Carr.  P.  dI6a  arginlfa  and  vor.  gUxiuOj  Hort.  Abit* 
ribm  nolAeea,  Loud.).  Of  dense  hiJt>it  with  light  bluish 
green  or  almost  silveiy  white  Ivs.  Var.  pindula,  Schneid. 
(P.  d&a  pindula,  Beissn.).  With  pendulous  branches. 
An  important  geogr^hical  variety  is  var.  albertUaa, 
Rehd.  (P.  dOertidna,  S.  Br.  P.  dB>a  aOtertiAna,  Beissn.). 
T^ee,  to  100  or  oceaaionally  150  ft.,  of  narrow  pyramidal 
habit:  branohlerta  sometimes  minutely  pubescent:  lvs. 
mote  crowded:  If.-cushions  longer:  cones  shorter  with 
more  rind  rounded  sciJes.  Alberta.  M.D.G.  1905:117 
(as  P.  ioa). 


PICEA 

Section  II.  Casicta,  Mayr. 

nore  or  lest  eontpreaied:  acalet  of 
'cone  loosely  appreated  before  malwity,  rhamlne  and 
luuoJJj/  elongated,  eroae-denUculaU,  and  mors  or 
Utt  vxaiy  on  the  margin. 

11.  fingelmuinii,  Eogelm.  (P.  oolumbiAna,  Lemmon). 
Abiet  atmmvlAla,  Murr.).  Enqeuhann  Sprpck.  Tree, 
to  160  ft.,  with  slender  spreading  braaches  in  cloeely 
arranged  whorls,  forming  &  dense  and  narrow  pymnid 
in  young  trees;  winter  buda  with  brownish  yellow 
uflu&lly  appresaed  or  little  spreading  scatea:  young 
broncnee  pole  browniah  yellow,  pubescent:  Ivb.  alender, 
etraiRht  or  slightly  incurved,  acut«,  bluish  gteen  to 
steel-blue,  ^^l  in.  long,  without  resin  canals,  of  a 
strong  aromatic  odor  when  bruised:  fls.  purple:  cones 
oval-  to  cylindri&oblong,  light  brown,  \yi-^  in.  loni; 
scales  rhomboidal,  narrowed  and  truncate  or  rar^ 
acut«  at  the  apex.  From  Alberta  and  Brit.  Col.  to 
Ari«.  and  New  Men.  S,S.  12:599.  Gn.M.2:26.  F^. 
27:39.  M.D.G.  1905:121,  122.— A  very  ornamental 
tree,  varying  in  the  color  of  foliage.  Var.  glalica, 
Beissn.,  has  bluish  or  steel-blue,  and  vor.  argtatea, 
Beiesn.,  silvery  nay  foliage.  M.D.G,  1906:557.  P. 
•meudopCngene,  I^cck,  seems  not  to  differ  from  ^ical 
P.  Engelwannii.  The  latter  is  said  to  be  Bold  for  P. 
•mmgcna.  It  is  more  common,  and  its  seeds  are  there- 
lore  more  readily  secured. 

12.  p£ngens,  Engelm.  (P.  ParryAna,  Sarg.  AhUa 
MtnzKgii,  Engelm.,  not  Lindl.).  Colorado  Spbucs. 
Fig.  2943.  Tree,  80-100,  or  occasionally  to  150  ft., 
with  horizontal  atout  branchea  in  rather  remote  whorls, 
forming  a  broad,  regular  pyramid:  winter  buds  with 
brownish  yellow  usually  reflcxed  scalea :  young  branches 
glabrouB,  bright  yellowish  brown:  Iva.  rigid,  incurved, 
Bpiny- acuminate,  bluish  green  to  silvery  white  or 
rarely  dull  greeiL  %-~l^  in.  long,  with  2  reain  canals: 
cooes  cylim&ic-oblong,  hght  brown  and  gloasy,  Z^-i 
in,  long;  scalea  rhomboidal,  narrowed  ana  eroee  at  the 
apex.  Wyo.  to  Colo,  and  Utah.  S.S.  12:600.  G.C. 
If.  20:725;  III.  10:647.  Mn.  7,  p.  51.  Gng.  7:48. 
8JI.  2:273.    F.  1884,  p.  5.  G.M. 

40:35.— A  very  handsome  and 
very  hardy  tree  of  aymmetnoal 
habit,  with  light,  aometimea  almost 
silvery  white  foliage.  Acfordmg 
to  the  different  shades  of  color  of 
tbe  folia^,  the  following  varieties 
are  distmguished:  Var  glaftco, 
Beissn.  With  bluish  green  Iva 
Gn.63,p.280.  G,M.50:121  On 
M.  2:26.  G.W.  1,  p.  355;  14,  p. 
14.  R.B.  32,  p.  106.  Var.  cferWea, 
Beissn.  With  bluish  white  foliage. 
G.W.  1,  p.  357.  Var,  atgfatoa, 
Beissn,  Witi  silvery  white  foU- 
agc.  Gt.  53,  p.  493.  G.W.  2,  p. 
2§6;8,p.481;  10,  p,  48,  M,D.G,  1901:178.  Var.Kd&. 
teri,  Beimn.  With  silvery  white  foliage  and  of  very  regu- 
larpyramidal  habit,  G,W.  15,  p.  467,  F.E.  16:461;  18: 
82,  Var,  glaftca  pfndula,  Beissn.  With  bluish  foliage  and 
pendulous  branches.  R.H.  1901,  p.  183,  F.E,  32:1173. 
G,W.  a,  p,  399;9,  p,  r)43;  16,  p,  79.  M.D.G.  1901:133. 
Var.  vfridis,  Kegel  (P.  commutila,  Hort,),  is  the  form 
with  green  Ivs.  Var.  coropficta,  liehd,  A  dwarf  com- 
pact lonn;  originated  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum.  Var. 
afirea,  Niemetz,  With  golden  yellow  foliage,  Var. 
flavfscens,  Nieraetz.  With  whitiah  yellow  foliage,  Var. 
Httrhelmii,  Rujia.  (Srovra  more  compact  and  foliage 
deeper  blue. 

13.  sitchlnsis,  Carr.  (Abits  Mimiesii,  Lindl.). 
TiDELAND  Spbl'cb,  SmcA  Spruce.  Tree,  usually  100 
ft.,  occaaionally  200  ft.  high,  with  slender  horizontal 
branches,  forming  a  brohd  pynimid  in  young  trees;  in 
old  trees  the  upper  branchea  short  and  ascending,  the 
lower  ones  slender  and  spreading,  clothed  with  slender 


2M4.  PIcH  euu- 

Abnoniul 
■  pigtiUatB  >t 


PICEA 

branchleta:  bark  bright  or  dark  red-brown:  young 
branches  rigid,  li^t  browniab  yellow,  glabroua:  Ivs. 
bright  green,  shinmg  and  rounded  on  the  lower  side, 
fiat,  slightly  ridged  and  silvery  white  on  the  upper  aide, 
shuply  acute  or  acuminate,  }^1  in,  long:  ataminate 
fls.  rea:  conea  cylindrio-ovaJ,  pale  yellowi^  or  reddish 
brown,  2^^^  in.  long;  scales  rounded  at  the  apex  and 
eroee.  Alaska  to  Cfalif.  G.C.  11.25:728,  729.  S.S. 
12:002.  G,F.  4:211  (erroneously  named  Douglas  fir). 
M.D.G.  1896:403;  1905:123.— A  very  ornamental 
tree,  especially  attractive  by  the  contrasting  colors  of 
the  foliage,  but  it  can  hardly  be  grown  successfully 
in  the  eastern  states;  it  does  not  stand  the  hot  summers 
well,  and  is  probably  not  hardy  farther  north  than  Mass. 
Var.  BpeciOsa^  Beissn,,  ia  of  alower  growth  and  more 
compact  hahit,  with  more  ascending  branches  and 
shorter,  more  ngid  Ivs. 

14.  jezoensis,  Maxim.  (P.  ajanfnsia,  Fiach.  AhUa 
jeminiia,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  Abiia  AleoaaAna,  Veitch, 
partly).  Tree,  100-150  ft.,  or  occasionally  higher,  with 
horizontally  spreading  slender  branchea:  bark  dark 
gray:  young  branchea  siabrous,  shining,  Yellowish  brown 
or  yeUowi^  green:  U.-cushions  slightly  swollen,  with 
usually  recurved  petioles:  Iva,  slightly  curved,  acute, 
slender,  slightly  ndged  on  both  sides,  dark  green  ana 


„.    „      -         long; 

ecalea  oval-oblong,  eroee.  E.  Siberia,  Amurlana, 
Saghalin,  N.  Japan.  G.C.  II.  13:115,  212;  III.  3,  p. 
63.  J,H.S.  26,  p.  104,  S.I.F.  2:3.  Gt,  38,  p.  217,  figs. 
2-5.  Var.  bondoensis,  Rehd.  (P.  kondoingia,  Mayr.  P. 
<^aahuM  var.  microapirma,  Beiaan,,  not  Mpst.).  Tree, 
to  100  ft.:  branchleta  light  reddish  brown  with  much 
swollen  If , -cushions :  Ivs.  shorter,  more  obtuse,  dull  green 
below.  Cent.  Japan,  B,M.  6743.  J.H.S.  26,  p,  103, 
R.H,  1903,  p,  341,  and  G.W.  1:358  (aa  P.  ajanentia). 
S.I.F,  1:5, — The  type  is  rarely  cult;  it  does  not  grow 
well  in  tbe  eastern  states  and  suffers  sometimes  from 
lat«  frosts,  owing  to  its  early  leafing.  The  variety  is 
much  more  eatisTactoiy;  it  is  not  likely  to  suffer  from 
frost,  as  it  leafs  later,  and  is  a  highly  omamraital 
perfectly  hardy  tree. 


buds  broadly  ovoid:  Ivs,  quadrangular,  i  .  . 
corapreaaed,  curved,  obtuse  or  acutiah,  with  2  white 
bands  above,  (jreen  beneath,  sometimes  with  a  few 
Btomata,  J^-Min.  long:  cones  cylindric-oblong,  2-2M 
m  long,  purple,  even  more  or  less  so  at  maturity;  scales 
rhombi[M)blonR,  contracted,  narrowed  from  about  the 
Ruddle,  erose-aenticulate,  acutish  or  truncate  at  the 
apex.  W,  Chma. — Very  handsome  with  its  numerous 
purple  cones. 

Section  III.  OuoRmA,  Mayr. 

Lot.  more  or  leae  eomnresaed,  vrilk  glaucous  lines  above, 

green  (xJoic.'  scales  of  ame  closely  appreaaed  before 

maturity,   broad  and  entire  or  nearly  so   on   Ihc 

margin. 

16.  bfcolor.  Mayr  (P.  AlcockiAna,  Carr.,  partly.  P. 

AleoekiAna  nhva,  Hort.    Abtea  bfcolor,  Maxim,),    Tree, 

SO-150  ft.,  with  rather  stifT,  spreading  branches:  bark 

grayish  brown:  young  branchea  dull  yellowish  brown, 

glabrous,   usually  only  leading  shoots  pubescent;  Ivs, 

somewhat   curved,    with   2    bluiah    lines   above,   dark 

green    beneath,    sharply    acuminate,  _  H-?iin.    long: 


.  oblong,  brown,  purple  before  ripening,  3-4  in. 
'         '         "       '~nely  dentici  '"'"   —      -•:-•-'<- 

-^  -ved  margin. 

13,  p.  213.    C.L,A.11:311,    Gn.M.2:24.    R,H.  1903, 


long;  scales  obovate,   finely  denticulate  and  slightly 
wavy  at  the  often  recurved  mar^n.    Japan^  G.C.  II. 


E.  340,   S,I.F,   1:4,— Handsome  tree,  with  Icaa  slender 
ranidies  than  P.  jtzoensia  and  of  more  rapid  growth. 
Var.  acicullris,  Shiraaawa  (P.  adculAris,  Maxun.     " 
japdnica,  Regel).    Branchleta    finely  pubescent:  b 
curved,  acute,  bluish  white  above:  cones  light  reddish 


PICEA 


PIERIS 


2621 


brown,  with  entire  not  wavy  sc^es.    Cent.  Japan. 
M.D.  1914:257.    Var.  refl^za,  Shirasawa.    Branchlets 

Eubescent,  light  brown:  Ivs.  more  or  less  curved,  acute, 
luish  white  above,  about  3^in.  long:  cones  light  reddish 
brown;  scales  nearly  entire,  not  wavy,  at  the  apex 
slightly  attenuate  and  recurved.  Cent.  Japan.  M.D. 
1914:257. 

17.  Om6rika,  BoUe  {Pinus  Om&rikOy  Pancic).  Tree. 
to  100  ft.  or  hidier,  with  rather  short  spreading  ana 
ascending  branches  forming  a  narrow  pyramidal  head: 
young  branches  brown,  pubescent:  Ivs.  compressed, 
ridged  on  both  sides,  obtuse  and  mucronulate,  dark 
green  and  shining  below,  with  whitish  lines  above, 
J^-34in.  long:  fis.  purple:  cones  ovate-oblong,  cinnar 
mon-brown,  glossy,  134-2}^  in.  long;  scales  almost 
orbicular,  with  finely  denticulate  margin.  S.  £.  £u. 
G.C.  11.21:308;  111.21:153.  Gt.  47.  p.  177.  R.H. 
1905,  p.  239. — Handsome  tree  of  ratner  slow  growth, 
forming  a  dense  and  narrow  pyramid  when  yoimg; 
very  hardy. 

18.  Breweriana,  Wats.  Tree,  80-120  ft.  high,  with 
the  branches  at  the  top  slightry^  ascending,  the  lower 
ones  horizontal  or  pendulous,  with  whip-like  pendulous 
branchlets  often  7  or  8  ft.  long,  furnished  with  similar, 
slender  lateral  branchlets;  young  branches  reddish 
brown,  pubescent:  Ivs.  straight  or  slightly  curved, 
obtuse,  rounded  and  dark  green  at  the  Tower  surface, 
almost  flat  and  with  white  lines  above,  Ji-1  in.  long: 
staminate  fls.  purple:  cones  oblong,  2)^5  in.  long,  lij^t 
orange-brown;  scales  obovate,  with  entire  margin.  Sis- 
kiyou Mts.  in  Ore.  and  N.  Calif.  S.S.  12:601.  G.F. 
3:66,  67;  5:595.  G.C.  II.  25:497.  M.D.G.  1905: 123.— 
One  of  the  most  distinct  spruces,  but  does  not  seem  to 
do  well  in  the  eastern  states. 

The  Roman  figure  indicates  the  section  to  which  the  specieB 
belonm:  P.  aaeindens,  Patschke.  (Section  III.)  Tree,  to  80  ft.: 
branchlets  pale  brown,  glabrous:  Ivs.  about  ^in.  long,  compressed, 
with  2  white  lines  above:  cones  3-4  in.  long,  with  obovate  truncate 
scales.  W.  China. — P.  aurarUiaea,  Mast.  (I.)  Allied  to  P.  asperatCL 
Tree,  to  40  ft.,  with  pale  gray  bark:  branchlets  orange,  glabrous: 
Iva.  quandrangular,  about  Hin*  long:  cones  4-5  in.  long,  brown, 
with  broad,  rounded,  slightly  erose  scales.  W.  China. — P.  Balr 
fouridna,  Rehd.  k,  Wilson.  (II.)  Allied  to  P.  purpurea.  Tree,  to 
120  ft.:  branchlets  villous,  yellowish:  Ivs.  H-Hin-  long,  compressed, 
whitish  above,  acute  or  obtusish:  cones  purplish,  2-3  H  in*  long, 
with  rhombic  denticulate  scales.  W.  China. — P.  brachvti/la,  Prits. 
(P.  pachydada,  Patschke).  (III.)  Tree,  to  70  ft.:  branchlets 
brown,  nearly  glabrous:  Ivs.  Hin*  long,  compressed,  white  above: 
cones  3-4  in.  long,  with  obovate  scales  entire  at  the  margin.  W. 
China.— P.  eomj^ndta,  Mast  (III.)  Tree,  to  80  ft,,  with  gray 
bark:  branchlets  orange-brown,  pubescent  or  sometimes  glabrous: 
Iatb.  flattened,  acute,  white  above,  ^in.  long:  oones  reddish  brown, 
5-6  in.  long,  with  broad  rounded  or  truncate  scales.  W.  China. 
G.C.  III.  39:147.— P.  GUhnii,  Mast  (III.)  Tree,  to  150  ft: 
branchlets  brown,  pubescent:  Ivs.  ^^in.  long,  obtusely  quadrangular, 
whitish  above,  green  beneath:  cones  brown,  violet-purple  while 
roung.  l>4-2  in.  long,  with  broad  rounded  croee  scales.  AmtirL, 
'  [haiin,  N.  Japan.  G.C.  II.  13:301.  S.I.F.  2:3.— P.  Aeter<Mepi«, 
id.  A  Wilson.     (I.)    Allied  to  P.  asperata.    Tree,  to  80  ft: 


—P.  Koydmai,  Shirasawa.  (III.)  AlUed  to  P.  Glehnii.  Tree,  to  30 
ft.:  branchlets  bright  reddish  brown,  glabrous:  Ivs.  <iuadrangular, 
H-Hin.  long,  acutish.  bluish  white  above:  cones  light  brownish 

Seen,  1V^2H  in.  long;  scales  broadly  obovate,  rounded,  entire, 
snt.  Japan.  M.D.  1914:257.— P.  likianginnt,  Prits.  (II.) 
Tree,  to  80  ft:  branchlets  light  yellow-gray,  sparingly  hairy:  Ivs. 
quadrangular,  slightly  compressed,  V^n.  long,  white  above:  cone 
about  2  in.  long  with  rhombic-ovate,  erose,  flexible  scales.  W. 
China. — P.  Mdstersii,  Mayr=P.  Wilsonii. — P.  Marimoteienit 
Kegel  (P.  Tschonoflkii,  Mayr.  P.  cxcclsa  var.  obovata*  japonica, 
Beissn.).  (I.)  Allied  to  P.  obovata.  Small  bushy  tree:  branchlets 
reddish  brown,  glabrous:  Ivs.  rigid,  pointed,  spr^ding,  about  V^n. 
long:  cones  1^-2  in.  long,  lustrous  brown,  with  broad  rounded 
scales.  Japan. — P.  Mkyeri,  Rehd.  A  Wilson.  (I.)  Allied  to  P. 
asperata.  Mcdium-aised  tree:  branchlets  cinnamon-brown,  hairy: 
Ivs.  quadrangular,  slightly  compressed,  curved,  obtusish.  yi-^m, 
long:  cones  2-2  H  in.  long,  lustrous  brown,  with  roimdea  or  trun- 
cate scales.  N.  China. — P.  montigena.  Mast.  (II.)  Tree,  to  100  ft: 
branchlets  pale  brown,  hairy :  Ivs.  qusidrangular,  Hin.  long,  curved, 
acutish:  cones  brown,  3-4  in.  long,  with  rhombic-ovate,  flexible, 
erose  scales.  W.  China.  G.C.III.  39: 146  (except  the  cone). — P. 
morindoidea,  Rehd."«  P.  spinulosa. — P.  Afdaeri,  Mast.  (P.  jesoensis 
X  P.  mariana  Doumctii).  Branchlets  smooth,  olive:  Ivs.  quadrangu- 
lar, acute,  H-^in.  long,  glaucous  above,  green  below.  Garden  (Mi- 
gin.  J.H.S.  26: 105.— P.  pachyrlAda,  Patschke— P.  brachytyla.— P. 
retroftixa.  Mast.  (I.)  Tree,  to  120  ft:  branchlets  glabrous,  rarely 
slightly  hairy,  bright  yellow,  rarely  brownish  orange:  Ivs.  quao- 


rangular,  pungent,  1^1  in.  lon|(:  cone  lustrous  brown,  3-4  H  in. 
long,  with  obovate,  rounded,  sUfT  scales.  W.  China. — P.  Sargent 
ftdno,  Rehd.  ft  Wilson.  (III.)  Tree,  to  70  ft:  branchlets  yellow  or 
orange,  /^andular:  Ivs.  compressed,  acutish  or  obtuse,  about  V^in. 
long,  wmte  above,  lustrous  green  beneath:  cones  2  ^^-5  in.  lonff, 
brown,  with  obovate,  rounded  or  truncate  scales.  W.  China. — P, 
fpintUdaat  GrifiF.  (P.  morindcudes,  Rehd.).  (III.)  Tree,  with  spread- 
ing branches  and  slender  pendulous  branchlets:  Ivs.  1-1 H  in. 
long,  pungent,  slightly  compressed,  glaucous  above:  cone  31-4  in. 
long,  yellowish  bat>wn,  with  rhombic  obovate  scales  minutehr 
denticulate.  E.  Himalayas.  B.M.  8109.  G.C.  III.  39:218,  274. 
R.H.  1908.  p.  517.  G.M.  51:47.  S.T.S.  1:48.  Tender.— P.  Taeho- 
n&akiif    MavrasP.   Maximowiozii. — P.     WcUaonidna,    Mast    (I.) 


Tree,  to 80  ft:  branchlets  glabrous,  pale  gray:  winter  buds  ovoid, 
dark  brown,  lustrous:  Ivs.  quadrangular,  curved,  acute,  ^^in.  long: 
cones  cylindrio-oblong,  lH-2  in.,  brown;  scales  suborbicular,  en- 
tire, fiimlly  recurved  at  margin.  Cent.  China.  G.C.  III.  33:133. 
Not  in  cult  are  the  following  species:  P.  gemmdta,  Rehd.  ft 
Wilson,  P.  hxHiUa,  Rehd.  ft  Wilson,  P.  Neoveitckii,  Mast  (G.C. 
III.  33:116),  from  China,  and  P.  Morruonieola,  Hayata,  from 
Formosa.  ALFRED  RehDBB. 

PICKEREL-WEED:  Pontederia. 
PICOTEE:  Carnation. 

PICRASBiA  (Greek,  pikrasmos,  bitterness;  referring 
to  the  bitter  bark  and  wood).  Including  Picrima. 
Simarubd4X3e.  Trees  and  shrubs,  with  alternate  odd- 
pinnate  Ivs.)  yellowish  green  fls.  in  axillary  long- 
peduncled  looss  cymes,  and  subglobose  dry  bcny-like 
fr.  About  8  species  in  S.  and  £.  Asia  ana  W.  India. 
P.  quassioides,  Bennett  (P.  aUanthoideSy  Planch.  P. 
mpdnicay  Gray),  seems  to  be  the  only  species  in  cult. 
It  is  an  upright  shrub  or  small  tree  to  30  ft.,  almost 
glabrous  except  the  tomentulose  infi. :  Ivs.  with  4-8  pairs 
of  If  ts. ;  If  ts.  ovate  or  oblons-ovate,  acuminate,  crenatelv 
serrate,  2}^-Zyi  in.  long:  ft.  pearsized,  bright  red,  with 
1  seed.  Himalayas,  Chma,  Japan.  S.I.F.  1:53.  This  is 
probably  the  hardiest  species  of  the  genus,  and  has 
proved  hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum  in  favorable 
positions  but  needs  protection  while  yoimg.  Its  cliief 
ornamental  value  consists  in  the  handsome  foliage 
turning  orange  and  scarlet  in  fall  and  in  the  bright  red 
frs.  Wood  and  bark  are  exceedingly  bitter.  The  wood 
of  some  si>ecies,  espcciall}^  P.  exceUay  Planch.^  from 
W.  Indies,  is  used  in  medicine  like  that  of  Quassia. 

Alfred  Rehder. 

PIE-PLAirr:  Rhubarb. 

PIERIS  (a  mythological  name).  Including  PortUna, 
Ericdcex,  Omamental  shrubs,  grown  chiefly  for  their 
handsome  white  flowers. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs  or  rarely  small  tre^: 
Ivs.  alternate,  short-petioled,  entire  or  serrulate:  fls.  in 
often  panicled  racemes  or  in  axillary  clusters  forming 
terminal  racemes;  calyx-lobes  valvate  or  distinct; 
corolla  globose  or  urceolatc,  with  5  short  lobes;  star 
mens  10;  anthers  obtuse,  with  a  pair  of  awns  near  the 
base  or  the  filaments  2-toothed  oelow  the  apex:  caps, 
with  5  dehiscent  valves;  seeds  linear-oblong,  not 
winged,  with  membranaceous  testa. — ^About  10  species 
in  N.  Amer.  and  in  E.  Asia  south  to  the  Himalavas. 
Often  included  imder  Andromeda.  Closely  allied  to 
Lyonia,  which  is  distinguished  by  its  awnlcss  anthers, 
and  to  Zenobia,  which  has  the  anthers  4-awned  at  the 
apex.  The  foliage  of  some  species  is  said  to  be  poison- 
ous to  cattle. 

The  pieris  are  handsome  shrubs  with  medium-sized 
oval  to  lanceolate  leaves  and  with  rather  small  white 
flowers  in  large  terminal  panicles  or  in  racemes.  The 
evergreen  P.  floribunda  and  the  deciduous  P.  mariana 
are  hardv  North  and,  like  the  other  species,  are  valua- 
ble for  the  earliness  of  their  flowers.  The  most  beauti- 
ful are  P.  japonica  and  P.  formosa;  the  first  thrives  still 
in  Massachusetts  in  sheltered  positions,  but  the  flowers 
are  usually  winter-killed,  while  P.  formosa  can  be  grown 
only  South.  They  are  easily  forced,  and  P.  japonica 
especially  may  he  recommended  for  this  purpose;  it 
makes  a  very  handsome  and  graceful  pot-plant  for 


inside  decoration  with  ita  Blender  noemes  ctf  pun 
white  flowers  hanging  over  the  glosff^  bns^t  green  foli- 
age,  The  species  of  Pieris,  like  other  EHnacete,  grow 
well  in  a  moderately  moist  well-dr&ined  and  porous 
soil,  but  dislike  limestone  and  heavy  cl^;  a  partly 
shaded  situation  suits  tbem  best.  Propagaticm  is  bjf 
seeds  treated  like  those  of 
asalea  or  rhododendron; 
also  by  layers,  and  the.  ever- 
green kinds  by  c<  '  ' 
almost  ripened 
Au^t  under  glass,  kept 
dunni  the  wint^  in  a  cool 
neenhouse.  They  root  very 
slowly;  cuttings  taken  from 
forced    plants 

A.  Let.  evergreen. 
B.  FU.  in  ttrmiTuU 
panidet  /ormcd 
the  menttua  year 
ana  Temaining 
naked  during  the 


c.  Panielei  tijnight. 

floriblinda,  Benth. 
&  Book. 
lAndrdmeda 
Jioribiinila, 
Punh.  Por- 
iino  flori- 
bilndo,  Nutt.). 
2E>45.  Dwat  ehruL, 
2-6  ft.  hi|^:  branclica 
and  petiolpB  with 
strigoae  brown  hairs: 
Ivs.  ovate  to  oblong- 
lanoeolate,  acute,  minutely  semilate  and  setoaely  cili- 
ate,  otherwise  glabrous,  1>^2J^  in.  lon^:  fls.  nodding, 
in  terminal  dense  upright  panicles  lJ^-4  in,  long;  corolla 
ovate,  strongly  5-angled,  white,  Kin.  long.  Apnl,  May. 
Va.  to  Ga.,  in  the  Alleghany  Mta.  B.M.  1566.  B.R. 
807.  G.C.  111.15:408.  Gn.  31,  p,  612.  Gn.M.6r280. 
Mn,  5,p.  132.  M.D.G.  1898:333.— Very  desirable  ever- 
green shrub  for  its  hardiness  and  earliness  of  the  fls. 
cc.  Panide*  drooping. 

japtnjca,  D.  Don  (Andr6meda  japdniea,  Thunb.). 
Fig.  2948.  Shrub,  with  spreading  branches  or  some- 
timefl  small  tree  to  30  ft.:  branches  glabrous:  Ivs. 
crowded  at  the  ends  of  branches,  obovate-lanceolate  oi 


corolla  o' 


..  long:  fls.  1 


1  penduloi.. 
mgled,  iiio. 

„     ..,..,___      __^_     B.H.21;I9. 

Gn.  12:98,  and  p.  424;  50,  p.  307;  57,  p.  399.  G.C.  II. 
17:797.  M.D.G.  1898:344.  G.W.  9,  p.  354.  J.H.  III. 
51:109.  G.M,  55:199.  G.24:141;  27:182;  31:593. 
S.I.F.  1:78.  Var.  ilbo-marginftta,  Rehd.  Lvs.  with 
whitish  margin  and  smaller.  Var.  pygmAa,  Maxim. 
Dwarf  form  with  small  lineaj-oblanceolate  Ivs.  Jspa>- 
nese  botanists  speak  of  a  Variety  with  the  racemes  a 
foot  and  more  long;  this  form  seems  to  be  not  vet  intro. 
P.  japonica  is  one  of  the  most  graceful  early-blooming 
evefFcens. 

fonnOsa,  D.  Don  {Andrimedaformlna,  Walt.).  Shndi 
or  small  tree,  to20  ft.:  branchleta  glabrous:  Ivs.  crowded 
at  the  end  of  the  branchlets,  elliptic-oblong  to  lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  broadly  cuncate  at  the  base,  finely 
serrulate,  glabrous,  lustrous  above,  2-5  in.  lon^:  fls.  in 
terminal  drooping  or  spreading  panicle6|  to  6  in.  long; 
corolla  urceolate,  white  or  tinged  with  pmk,  ^in.  long. 
April,  May.  E.  Hunalayas.  B.M.  8283.  G.C.  ll. 
16:569.   Gn.  64,  p.  77.   G.  27:183;  36:426,  427.  I.H. 


ttdda,  Rehd.  (P.  nitida,  Benth.  ft  Hook.  Andrdm- 
eda  liieida,  Jacq.  A.  nitida,  Bartr.  A.  eorideea.  Ait. 
iMdnia  nUida,  Fern.  L.  lHada,  Koch).  Fettbr-Bubii. 
Shrub,  2-6  ft.  hi^  with  triangular  branches,  quite 
glabrous :  Ivs.  obovate  or  broadly  elliptic  to  oblong,  nar- 
rowed at  both  ends,  bright  green  and  Hhining  above, 
entire  and  slightly  tevomte  at  the  margiD.  l^^-S  in. 
long:  corolla  cj^lindric-ovate,  white  \o  pink,  J^-J^in. 
long:  caps.  ovoid-globosB,  with  ridges  at  the  sutures. 
March-May.  N.  C.  to  Fla.  and  La.  B.M.  1095.  Var. 
rftbra,  Rehd.  (Andrdmeda  eoridcea  ritbnt,  Lodd.).  Fls. 
deep  pink.  L.B.C.  7:672. 

AA.  LvB.  deciduous  or  luJf-everffreen,  enlire:  fit.  in 


DC.).  SrAOOBii-BnBH.  Fig.  2947.  Deciduous  shrub, 
2-4  It.  high,  glabrous  or  nearly  so:  Ivs.  oval  to  oblong, 
obtuse  or  acute,  usually  cuneate  at  the  base,  entire, 
1-3  in.  long:  fls.  nodding,  in  axillary  clusters  on  leafless 
branches  of  the  previous  year,  forming  2-5-in.-loiig 
ncemee;  corolla  cvlindrio-camtranulate,  white  or  pale 

Sink,  almost  >^.  long:  caps,  ovate-pyramidal.  April- 
une.  R.  I.  to  Fla.  B.M7^1579.  Mn.  2:47.  G.O.H. 
113.  A.G.  10:281  (adapted  in  Fig.  2947).— The  foliage 
is  said  to  poison  lambs  and  calves. 

ovamaiia,  D.  Don  (AndrAtneda  ooaUfblia,  Wall). 
Half-evergtsen  or  deciduous  shrub  or  tree,  to  40  ft.: 
toanchlets  ^abrous:  Ivs.  coriaceous,  ovate  or  elliptic 
to  ovate-oblong  short-acuminate  or  acute,  usually 
rounded  at  the  base,  glabrous  or  hairy  on  the  veins 
beneath,  2~6  in.  long:  ns.  in  simple  lateral  racemes  with 
a  few  Iva.  at  the  base,  2-6  in.  long;  sepals  ovate  to 
trianfcular-lanceolate;  corolla  oblong-urceolate,  white, 
sli^tJy  pubescent  outside,  ^iia.  long.  May-June. 
Himalayas.  Var.  lanceoUt*.  Clarke  {P.  lanceMia,  D. 
Don).  Lvs.  elliptifrobloQg  to  elliptic-lanceolate,  nar- 
rowed at  the  base,  smaller:  sepals  greenish,  oblong  to 
lanceolate.  Himalayas,  China.  Var.  elUptica,  Rehd. 
&  Wilson  (P.  eaiplica,  Sieb.  &  Zucc).    Lvs.  thinner, 


oblanceolate,  crenately  serrulate,  narrowly  cuneate  at 

the  base,  glabrous,  lH-2y  ■-    ' "" j-i_— 

panicles,  2>^5  in.  long;  coi  _ , 

long.    April,   May.    Japan.     R.B.  11:10. 


!»««.  Pltrii  Mpooic*. 


deciduous,  elliptic-ovate  to  ovat«-oblong.  Japan, 
Oiina.  8.I.F.2:60.  This  variety  is  hardier  than  the 
type. 

p.  jAaiuTErfaia.  DC.  EverEncD  ehrub,  1-2  ft.,  glabroiu:  Ivg. 


H.L  3:122.  ALFRED  RehDER. 

PIGAPfiTTA  {derivation  not  known).  Palmiccx, 
Tall  pahns:  sts.  stout,  aculeate  above,  remotely  annu- 
late below,  creeping  at  base:  lvs.  terminal,  pmnately 


divided;  eegma.  oppcMite  and    alternate,  lanceolate, 


duIouB:fls.  I    __  ... 

truncate  or  obscurely  3-toothed;  petab  3,  free,  lanceo- 
late, valvate;  stamens  6,  filaments  short,  thick;  ovaty 
an  inconspicuous  rudiment:  fr.  globoee  or  oblons, 
1-celled.  About  6  nieciea,  Mal^ra.  P.  dAla,  Wendl. 
(HyoKpdthe  eldUi,  Hort.  Melr&qfion  elAium,  Mart.). 
Trunk  of  vety  bard  wood,  erect,  naked:  Its.  spreading 


and  drooping,  similar  to  those  of  Cocoe;  petioles  thick 
and  having  long  bristles  which  become  spmy  with  aae: 
infl.  long,  Bpodicee  with  pendulous  branches:  fr.  with  a 
solitajv  blackish  seed.  Cel(i>e6.  Cult,  occasionally 
abroad;  for  tieatment,  consult  article  Palm. 

PILEA  (pileiu,  a  Roman  cap:  one  of  the  aegmente  of 
the  perianth  in  the  first  described  speciefl  ooveiing 
the  achene).  Syn.,  A<Rcea,  Urticdeex.  Mostly  weec^ 
plante,  but  forms  of  one  or  two  species  are  grown  in 
greenhouses  for  their  compact  fen>like  sprays  and  for 
the  interesting  phenomenon  of  forcibly  discliuging  tbe 
pollen,  whence  the  name  "artillery  plant," 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  glabrous  or  pubescent: 
IvB.  opposite,  usually  strongly  3-nerved:  fls.  n 


the  same  number;  sepal-lobes  of  pistillate  fls.  3,  tbe 
ovary  3-BngIed  and  erect  and  bearing  a  sessile  tufted 
stigma,  with  3  scale-like  staminodia:  fr.  an  acbene, 
ovate  or  nearly  orbicular,  compreased,  more  or  leas 
invested  in  the  perianth. — There  are  150  or  more  spe- 
cies of  Pilea  in  the  tropics,  chiefly  of  Amer.,  and  few 
extra-tropical ;  one,  P.  pumila,  is  a  small  nettle-like  but 
Stinaless  plant  growing  in  the  northern  states. 

7%e  artillerj-  plants  of  the  gardens  are  mnail  branchy 
balf-succulent  herbs,  usually  grown  in  pote  and  allowea 
to  reach  a  foot  or  so  in  hei^t.  The  graoefully  curving 
fronds  of  small  ovate  or  obovate  shining  leaves  aie 
much  prized.  They  are  easy  to  grow,  being  propagated 
by  cuttings.  They  thrive  best  when  given  an  abun- 
dance of  water.  Sometimes  Ibey  are  used  m  ed^nga  in 


^  di»- 

sunny  place  vdien  tbe  pollm  is  ripe,  it  may  set  up  a 
vigorous  bombardment,  particularly  if  the  foliage  is 
sprayed.  (See  I.H.  1,  p.  64,  1854,  for  an  account  of 
tliis  phenomenon.)  T^artillety  plant  is  seen  in  neariy 
every  greenhouse,  but  whether  there  is  more  than  one 
species  in  common  cultivation  it  is  not  easy  to  deter- 
mine, for  tpecifio  characters  are  difficult  to  draw.  The 
leaves,  altnough  opposite,  are  unequal  Usually  tbe 
branchlete  develop  alternately  oa  the  branch.  The 
spectes  are  confused. 

mnactaa,  Lindl.  (P.  miaroph^Ua,  Liebm.?  P.  aJU- 
IriefuMti  U  some  authors).  Moncecious:  small,  rather 
weak  plant  :lvB.  less  than  ^in.  long  as  a  rule,  sometimes 
very  small:  fi.-clusters  mostly  sessile  or  nearly  so, 
Mex.,  W.  Indies,  S.  Amer.— Whether  the  plant  in  cult, 
is  really  the  P.  mtucota  originally  described  by  Lindley 
is  in  queetit>n.  The  plante  are  variable  and  characl«r8 
apparentlynotwellunderstood.  P.mierophyUa,IJebni., 
is  reported  in  Fla. 

aerpTffifftlia,  Wedd.  (P.  musedsa,  Hort.,  in  part.  P. 
caJtifrtcAoldM  of  some).  Fig.  2948.  Dicecious:  plant 
usually  stronger  and  more  upright:  Ivs.  usuallv  >^in. 
or  more  long,  and  fl.-clusters  more  peduncled.  Mes. — 
Seems  to  be  the  commoner  spedee,  Dut  it  is  difficult  to 
detennine  them.  Xi.  H.  B. 

PILOCARPUS  (Greek,  pOoSj  a  cap,  and  htrpoa,  a 
fruit,  from  the  elu^  of  tltefrmt).  Btiuetx.  Shrubs  or 
auaU  trees,  stxnetunea  attaining  10  feeL 

Leaves  innnate^  compound,  of  1-4  paira  and  a 
terminal  Ut.;  Ifta.  opposite,  but  the  Ivs.  usually  alter- 
nate: fls.  in  elmgated  racemes;  petals  4-5,  valvate; 
stamens  4-5;  ovary  4-S-lobed,  not  tubeiclea. — Seven- 
teen species,  natives  of  Trop.  Amer.,  principally  Braiil. 
The  plants  of  the  senuB  form  tbe  source  of  the  alkaloid 
"pilocarpine,"  and  together  with  plants  of  several 
olber  graiera,  tbe  source  of  the  drug    jaborandi." 

pennatifOUna,  Lem.  Branchiate  glabrous  or  pubent- 
lent:  Ivs.  alternate,  1-1>^  ft.  long;  Ifts.  2  or  3  pairs, 
besides  the  terminal  one,  3-9  in.  long,  oblong;  apex 
rounded  or  emarginate,  coriaceous,  yellowish  green: 


raceme  spike-like,  many-^d.  (about  100):  rachis  stout, 
pedicels  stout,  horisontel,  witb  2  small  neenish  toodi- 
shaped  bracts  at  their  bases:  fls.  reddish  orown,  rotate. 
Brazil.  B.M.7235.  J.F.  3:263.— Intro,  into  Calif,  and 
said  to  be  hardy  in  the  open  wherever  the  lemon  can 
be  successfully  grown. 

racMnlttiu,  Vahl.  A  sntall  tr«e  or  shrub,  6-15  ft. 
hi^:  Ifte.  1-G,  lancfr«lliptio  t«  oval  or  obovate,  retuss 
at  the  Bipex,  ouneate  or  somewhat  rounded  at  the  base, 


2624 


PILOCARPUS 


PIMELEA 


entire,  coriaceous,  pellucid-punctate:  petals  ovate  or 
oblong-ovate,  acute;  filaments  subulate:  fr.  a  dark 
brown  or  blackish  follicle;  seeds  glabrous.  W.  Indies. 
— ^Intro.  into  Calif. 

p.  JcJxrrdndif  Holmes,  has  been  described  as  P.  pennatifolitis, 
by  Bentl.  A  Trim.,  but  is  distinguished  from  it  by  shorter  Ivs. 
and  Ifts.,  stiffly  pubesoent  brancnlets  and  sts.,  more  openly  fid. 
racemes,  with  slender  rachis  and  pedicels,  and  the  presence  of  2 
inconspicuous  bracteoles  above  the  middle  of  the  fl.-pedicels.  B.M. 

^^^'  Arnold  V.  Stubenrauch. 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard.! 

PILOCftREUS  of  the  "Cyclopedia  of  American  Hor- 
ticulture" is  mostly  Cephalocereus,  P.  Cdsidnus^Oreo- 
oereus.  P.  chryaomaUus  and  P.  CoMmna-Trdjani'^^ 
Pachycereus.  P.  Z)au/u;it?it— Oreocereus.  P.  HouUHiiy 
Auth.  =-  Cephalocereus  Sartorianus.  P.  SchdUii  — 
Lophocereus.  P.  iS^rau^'i  *«Oreocereus  Celsianus. 

PIL6GTNE:  Melolkria. 

PILULARIA  (Latin,  a  litUe  baU,  alludins  to  the  shape 
of  the  involucres).  Marsiledcese,  one  of  tne  fern  allies. 
Small  aquatic  plants,  sometimes  used  in  ponds:  root- 
stock  filiform,  creeping,  rooting  at  the  nodes:  barren 
fronds  reduced  to  filiform  stipes,  few  or  clustered  at  the 
nodes:  involucres  solitary  at  the  nodes,  sessile  or  shortly 
stipitate,  dobular:  sori  2-4,  vertically  adnate. — About 
6  species,  £u.,  W.  Asia.,  Austral.,  New  Zeal.,  and  N. 
Amer. 

globuUfera,  Linn.  Rootstock  creeping  under  water, 
often  to  a  considerable  extent:  barren  fronds  filiform, 
bright  green,  like  the  Ivs.  of  Isoetes,  1-3  in.  long, 
usimlly  few  together  at  the  nodes:  involucre  about  the 
size  of  a  pea,  slightly  hairy,  sessile  or  borne  on  very  short 
erect  or  recurved  stipes.  Eu.,  W.  Asia,  and  Austral. 

PILt^NA:  Triehojrilia, 

PIMftLRA  (Greek, /a^,  referring  to  the  fleshy  seeds). 
Thymelsedcex,  Rice-Flower.  Mostly  shrubs,  fitt^ 
for  greenhouse  culture,  although  reported  to  be  hardy 
in  the  open  wherever  the  lemon  can  be  grown  suo- 
cesE^Fullv. 

Wooay,  or  rarel)^  herbaceous,  with  small  opposite  or 
alternate,  always  simple  and  entire  Ivs. :  infl.  usuall]^  a 
terminal  head  or  cluster,  never  umbellate,  often  with 
an  involucre  of  4  or  more  bracts  at  the  base:  fls.  her- 
maphrodite or  functionally  dioecious,  white,  pink  or 
reddish,  small  but  showy  in  the  clusters  and  the  bracts 
are  often  colored:  perianth  tubular,  with  a  spreading 
(rarely  erect)  4-loDed  limb,  the  throat  sometimes  folded 
or  thickened  but  without  scales;  stamens  2,  inserted 
in  the  throat  opposite  the  2  outer  perianth-lobes;  ovary 
1-celled:  fr.  a  small  drupe,  included  in  the  base  of  the 
perianth. — Austral,  and  New  Zeal.  Of  the  80  or  more 
species,  only  3  or  4  (as  P.  ferruginea,  P.  ligustrina  and 
P.  spedabilis)  are  much  known  in  cult,  here,  but  there 
are  other  very  showy  species,  some  of  which  are  grown 
in  the  Old  World. 

These  fine  evergreen  shrubs  may  be  increased  readily 
from  cuttings  of  the  young  half-ripened  shoots  in  March. 
Make  these  cuttings  2  to  3  inches  long  and  place  in 
pans,  leaving  about  an  inch  between  the  cuttings.  The 
pans  should  be  filled  with  a  mixture  of  loam,  peat  and 
silver  sand  in  equal  parts.  See  that  the  pans  are  well 
drained.  Place  where  they  may  have  a  temperature  of 
55**  to  60**  and  keep  covered  with  glass.  See  that  they 
are  shaded  and  moist^  and  they  will  soon  root.  When 
they  have  made  a  fau*  amount  of  roots,  they  may  be 
potted  up  into  small  pots,  using  a  mixture  of  fibrous 
loam,  fibrous  peat,  and  leaf-mold  in  equal  parts,  with 
enough  of  sand  to  keep  the  compost  open.  Be  sure  that 
each  pot  has  plenty  of  drainage  as  this  is  necessary  for 
their  welfare.  They  sliould  be  grown  in  a  house  where 
they  will  get  a  fair  amount  of  ventilation  in  the  summer 
and  be  shaded.  The  atmosphere  should  be  kept  moist 
by  damping  down^  and  the  plants  should  have  a  good 
syringing  every  bnght  day.  In  the  summer  they  should 


have  the  tope  pinched.  The  pote  may  be  placed  on 
ashes,  and  this  will  help  to  keep  them  moist.  They  are 
slow-growing  plants,  and  therefore  will  need  but  one 
shift  during  the  summer.  When  they  have  filled  the 
pote  with  roote,  they  may  be  shifted  into  3-  or  4-inch 
pote,  using  the  same  mixture.  When  the  autumn 
comes,  they  should  be  given  more  ventilation,  to  ripen 
up  whatever  wood  they  have  made.  In  autumn  they 
may  have  a  temperature  of  about  50**  at  night  with 
about  10®  rise  with  sun  heat.  They  will  do  well  in 
about  45®  for  a  winter  temperature,  with  about  55**  to 
58®  on  bright  days.  In  winter,  give  great  care  to  water- 
ing so  they  will  not  become  too  wet,  just  keeping  in  a 
nice  moist  stete.  By  February  they  may  have  any 
necessary  potting,  usmg  a  mixture  of  fibrous  loam  four 
parte,  fibrous  peat  one  peat,  leaf-mold  and  well- 
decayed  cow-manure  one  part  each,  and  enough  clean 
sharp  sand  to  make  it  porous.  Pot  firmly.  They  may 
now  be  given  a  temperature  of  50®  dunng  the  night 
with  about  65®  on  bright  days  and  by  April  they  should 
be  standing  5®  to  8®  more.  They  will  now  need  a  shift 
into  5-  or  6-inch  pote,  and  give  them  a  pinch  back 
when  they  have  made  a  little  growth.  In  summer 
they  may  have  the  strongest  growths  tied  out  in  a 
honzontal  position.  Give  the  same  culture  as  advised 
for  the  previous  summer  and  by  the  next  spring  the 
plante  should  flower.  For  established  plante,  they  will 
require  heading  in  after  they  are  throu^  flowering  and 
encouraged  to  make  growth  freely  durmg  the  summer. 
Give  these  plante  plenty  of  syringing  as  they  are  liable 
to  be  i^ected  with  red-spider;  their  treatment  year 
after  year  will  be  similar  to  that  mentioned  before,  only 
with  larger  shifte  and  to  be  assisted  by  weekly  applica- 
tions of  liquid  manure  to  give  them  renewed  vigor. 
(J.  J.  M.  FarreU.) 

INDEX. 


arenaria,  10. 
eemua,  16. 
deauaala,  14. 
diotmifolia,  14. 
drupacea,  2. 
femiginea,  14. 
filamerUoaa,  8. 
glauca,  7. 
graciliflora,  9. 


humiliM,  7. 
hypericina,  4. 
imDiicata,  3. 
incana,  13. 
intermedia,  7. 
involttatUa,  8. 
ligustrina,  5. 
linifolia.  8. 
longiflora,  1. 


nivea,  13. 
paludoaa,  8. 
pUigerat  3. 
rosea,  II. 
spathulata,  16. 
q>ectabilia,  15. 
Buaveolena,  6. 
sylvcstria,  12. 


A.  Involucrcd  Ivs.  absent. 

1.  longifldra,  R.  Br.  Ste.  4  ft.  or  more  high,  slender, 
erect,  very  leafy:  Ivs.  sometimes  alternate,  linear, 
hairy:  fls.  pure  white,  hairy  externally,  long  and  slender; 
heads  globose,  many-fld.;  perianth  silky;  anthers  yel- 
low, not  exserted.    W.  Austral.   B.M.  3281. 

AA.  Involucrcd  Ivs.  reduced  to  2  smaU  bracts. 

2.  dnipicea,  Labill.  A  straggling  shrub  6-8  ft.  high 
or  lower:  branches  leafy:  Ivs.  ovate  to  oblong-elliptical 
or  oblong-linear,  glabrous  above,  slightly  sdky  hairy 
beneath,  distinctly  penniveined:  fls.  white  or  tinged 
with  pink,  silky  hairy;  anthers  yellow,  hardly  exserted: 
heads  sessile,  few-fld.:  fr.  a  red  or  black  drupe.  Vic- 
toria, Tasmania.    L.B.C.  6:540. 

AAA.  Involucral  Ivs.  8,  or  usuaJly  more  than  8. 

3.  imbricUta,  R.  Br.  Small  erect  shrub,  much 
branched,  from  less  than  >f-l3^  ft.  high,  usually 
clothed  with  long,  silky  hairs,  but  sometimes  glabrous: 
Ivs.  usually  crowded,  alternate  or  opposite,  oblong- 
lanceolate  to  linear;  involucral  Ivs.  similar  to  stcm- 
Ivs.,  much  shorter  than  fls.:  fls.  white,  outside  hairy; 
tube  cylindrical,  heads  terminal,  globular,  many-fld. 
W.  Austral.  B.M.  3833  (as  P.  nana,  and  which  is 
included  under  var.  pUigera  in  Fl.  Austral.). 

AAAA.  Involucral  Ivs.  4-^- 

B.  Lv8.  disiindly  -penniveined. 

c.  Fls.  white-. 

4.  hyperfcina,  A.  Cunn.  St.  erect,  slender,  to  8  or 
10  ft.  hi^:  branches  not  very  leafy:  Ivs.  opposite, 


PIMELEA 

elliptio-oblong,  Bmooth:  &b.  white,  hermaphrodite  and 
female  on  diatinct  plants,  very  hairy  externally;  her- 
maphrodite fls.  longer  and  more  slender:  heoda  mao^- 
fld.  and  crowded. — Very  similar  to  P.  ligustriTia,  in 
fact  placed  as  a  variety  of  it  in  Flora  Aufitraliensia;  dis- 
tinguiahed  in  having  more  involucral  ivs.  much  shorter 
than  the  fls.  and  silky  pubescent  or  hoary.    AustraL 


very  rarely  5  or  6,  as  long  as  the  fl.-tubes,  glabn._. 
fls.  sometimes  fcmcile  only,  silky  hairj,  white,  m  rather 
large  globular  heads.  Austral.,  Tasmania.  B.R.  1827. 
cc.  FU.  roie-calored  or  yeUouruk. 
6.  snavdolens,  Meissn.  Erect,  often  leas  than  1  ft. 
high,  sometimes  branching  at  baae  only,  reaching  2-3 
ft.:  branches  very  leafy:  Ivs.  opposite,  ovate-lanceolate 
to  obkmg-linear;  involucrol  Ivs.  4-8,  usually  as  long  as 


SB.  Lvs.  not  pennivcirud  or  very  oftscurely  so. 

c.  Ctdor  of  iniiolucral  Ivs,  green. 

D.  FU.  whiU. 

7.  glaftca,  R.  Br.  (P.  humilia,  Linttl.,  not  R.  Br.  P. 
iiUermidia,  LmdI.).  Erect,  much  branched,  M-IJ^  ft. 
high,  glabrous  below:  Ivs.  opposite,  ovate  to  oblong- 
lanceolate  or  almost  linear,  small  and  short;  involucral 
Ivs.  usually  4,  shorter  than  fls.:  heads  globular,  not 
many-fld.,  the  fls.  silky-hairy,  white.  AuslJaJ.  and  Tas- 
mania.  L.B.C.  17:1611.    B.R.  1268,  1439. 

8.  linifdlia,  Smith  (P.  fitameiUbsa,  Rudge,  P.  iniwlu- 
crdta.  Banks.  P.  paluddaa,  R.  Bi.).  Erect,  1-3  ft.  high: 
branches  slender,  bark  ferruginous,  not  very  leafy:  Ivs. 
opposite,  very  short-petiolcd,  linear-lanceolate  to  linear 
or  oblong ;  involucral  Ivs.  4.  nearly  as  long  as  fls. :  heads 
terminal,  globular,  erect,  bearing  white  fls.  Austral., 
'" ^-     B.M.891.   L.B.C.  17:1668. 


than  fls.:  fls.  long,  slender,  ^abrous.^Very  similar  to 
P.  tylvestrit,  and  described  as  the  same  in  Fl.  Austral.: 
distinguished  from  it  by  narrower  Ivs.  dotted  above,  and 
more  slender  pure  white  fls.    B.M.  3288. 

10.  areniila.  A,  Cunn.  Small,  erect  shrub,  dichoto- 
mously  branched,  to  2}^  ft.;  Iva.  opposite,  ovate, 
obscurely  downy  above,  silky  haiiy  beneath;  involu- 
cral Ivs.  not  different  from  et.-lvs.;  fls.  silky  on  outside, 
white ;  anthers  and  style  not  protruded  beyond  perianth- 
tube:  heads  few-fld.  and  sessile.   New  Zeal.   B.M.  3270. 


leafy;  Ivs.  opposite, linear-lanceolate  or  Ibear,  „ 
both  sides,  margins  revolute;  involucral  Ivs.  4,  ds  long 
as  fls.,  ciliate  on  mai^ns:  fls.  pink  or  whitish,  with  long 
spreading  hairs  on  lower  portion  of  tube,  silky  on  upper 
portion.   W.  Austral. — ^Very  closely  allied  to  P.fer- 


12.  sjrlvestris,  R.  Br.  Shrub,  2-3  ft.  high,  copiously 
branched;  Ivs.  opposite,  lanceolate  or  oblong-lanceolate, 
fdaucous:  involucral  Ivs.  4-6,  smaller  t£an  st.-Ivs., 
uiortcr  than  fls.:  fls.  quite  glabrous,  blush,  in  elobular 
heads;  stamens  and  style  very  mucn  protruded:  heads 
large  and  many-fid,  W.  Austr^.  B.M.  3276.  B.R. 
1582.   L.B.C.  20:1065. 

DDD.  FU.  whiie  and  pink  in  tame  head. 

13.  nivea,  Labill.  (P.  ineAna,  R.  Br.).  EWct,  bushy 
or  straggling,  6  ft.  or  more  high:  branches  and  under 


PIMENTA 


side  of  the  Ivs.  white,  with  a  dense  t«mentum :  Ivs.  ovate 
or  orbicular,  glabrous  above;  involucral  Ivs.  4-6,  larger 
than  st.-lvs.;  fls.  white  or  pinlc,  tomentoae  or  eiltr: 
heads  globular,  terminal,  many-nd.  Tasmania.  B.R. 
24:24.    F.C.  1:9. 

cc.  Color  of  xTwolucrai  Uii.  pink  or  red,  or  tinged  ord]/ 
at  margin. 

14.  fernigtoMu  Labill.  (P.  decussUo,  R.  Br.  P. 
dioamifdlia,  Lodd.  HeleroUsna  decusadia,  C.  A.  Mey.). 
Short  mudi-branched  shrub,  1-3  ft.  high:  Ivs.  oppoeibe 
and  usually  crowded,  ovate  or  oblong,  firm,  with  mar^ns 
revolute;  mvolucral  Ivs.  4,  orbicular,  gloorous,  shorter 
than  the  fls.:  heads  terminal,  globular,  roee-colored;  fls. 
hairy,  lower  portion  hispid,  upper  silky.  W.  Austral. 
L.B.C.  13:1283;  18:1708.   B.M.  8574. 

15.  spectibilis,  Lindl.  Erect.  3-4  ft.  high,  glabrous: 
IvH.  crowded,  mostly  opposite,  linear-oblong  or  lanceo- 
late; involu<^  Ivs.  4-6,  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  half 
OS  long  to  nearly  as  long  as  the  fls.,  usually  tinged  only 
at  mar^ns:  fls.  white  after  expansion,  hairy  outside: 
headsvery  large,  globular,  many-fld.  W.  Austral.  B.R. 
27:33.  B.M.  3950.  R.B.  26:157.  G.W.  3,  414.  F.E. 
16:610. — A  very  handsome,  showy  plant,  now  prob- 
ably the  most  popular  species. 

16.  spathulita,  LabiU  (P.  cfmua,  R.  Br.).  Much 
branched,  2-3  ft.  high:  Ivs,  linear  to  lineor-oblong; 
involucral  Ivs.  ovate,  glabrous,  sometimes  not  colored: 
fls.  silky  hairy,  much  resembling  P.  linifotia:  heads 
large,  globular,  many-fld.  and  nodding.  Austral., 
Tasmania.  F.C.  2:72.       Arnou)  V.  Stcbenradcb. 

L,  H.  B.t 

PIM£HTA  (from  the  Spanish  pimento,  altspiw). 
MyrlAcex.  Highly  aromatic  trees,  one  species  of  whidi 
is  the  allspice, 

L^ves  large,  leathery,  feather-veined,  lonR-etalked, 
black-dotted  beneath:  fla,  numerous,  small,  white; 
borne  in  terminal  or  axillary,  trichotomous  cymee; 
calyx-tube  toi>«haped;  petals  4-5;  stamens  numerous: 
drupe  1-2-aeeded, — Five  or  six  species,  native  of  Trop. 
Amer,  As  a  genus  Pimenta  is  distinguished,  from  »a 
near  allies  (Eugenia,  Myrtus)  by  the  circular  or  spiral 
embiyo  and  the  2-oelled  ovary  with  1-6  ovules  pendu- 
lous from  the  apex  of  each  ccQ. 


2626 


PIMENTA 


PINE 


Allspice  is  the  unripe  berry  of  P.  offidnaliSf  which  is 
gathered  and  dried  in  the  sun.  Its  name  comes  from 
the  idea  that  allspice  combines  the  flavors  of  clove, 
cinnamon,  and  nutmeg.  AUspice  is  common  in  the  wild 
in  Jamaica,  inhabiting  limestone  soil.  It  is  more  exten- 
sively cultivated  or  nm  wild  in  Jamaica  than  anywhere 
else.  It  is  cultivated  up  to  4,000  feet.  The  plant  is  not 


gracilis,  Blume  (Arhca  grdcUis,  Roxbg.) .  Sts.  6-20 
ft.  high,  i-4  lines  diam.,  thickening  upward,  usually 
gregarious:  Ivs.  3-4  ft.  long,  sparingly  pinnate;  petiole 
and  sheaths  scurfy;  Ifts.  inserted  by  a  very  broad  base, 
1  ft.  or  more  long,  the  lower  ones  2-3-ribbed,  finely 
acuminate,  the  upper  3-5  in.  wide,  many-ribbed:  fr. 
3^.  long,  scarlet  or  orange,  smooth,  tapering  to  the 
tip.  Himalayas,  Burma. 

p.  macuHUa^  Porte.    A  dwarf  slender  palm   with   apparently 


/•^ 


2950.  Flowers  of  allspice.  ( X  2) 

offered  in  the  American  trade,  but  there  seems  no  reason 
why  it  could  not  be  cultivated  in  Porto  Rico. 

officinalis.  Berg.  (Eughnia  PimhUa,  DC.).  Allspice. 

Pimento.    Figs.  2949,  2950.    Distinguished  from  the 

other  species  by  the  oblong  Ivs.,  4-lobed  calyx  and 

globose  drupe.   Tree,  30-40  It.  high:  Ivs.  2-6  in.  long; 

petiole  yiin.  long:  fls.  3  lines  long:  drupe  3  lines  thick. 

Cuba,  Jamaica,   Mex.,  Cent.  .^er.    B.M.  1236  (as 

Myrtus  Pimenta  var.  langifolia), 

P.  Acritf  KoBteL,  the  bayberry  or  bay-rum  tree  is  by  some 
separated  in  the  gentis  Amomis  (A.  caryophyllata,  Kn^  A,  Urb.), 
a  shrub  or  small  tree  in  the  W.  Indies,  Vencsuela,  and  Guiana,  from 
the  dried  Ivs.  of  which  (and  probably  also  from  other  myrtacoous 
plants)  the  bay  oil  or  oil  of  myrica  is  distilled:  bark  separating  in 
shreds  or  plates:  Ivs.  shining  above,  very  aromatic. 

L.  M.  B. 

PIMPERNELL:  Anagallis. 

PIMPIN£LLA  (possibly  from  Latin  hivinntdat  bi- 
pinnate).  UmbeUiferx.  Atiout  75  species  of  nerbs,  one  of 
which  has  been  described  under  Anise,  P.  irUegirrimaf 
Gray  (see  Tamidia),  has  been  offered  by  one  dealer  in 
hardy  native  plants.  It  differs  from  Anise  in  being  a 
perennial  plant  with  Ivs.  2-3-temate  and 
segms.  entire.  B.B.  2:526.  P.  mdjor,  Huds. 
(P.  mdgna,  Linn.).  Sts.  1-2  ft.,  angularly 
striate:  Ivs.  pinnate,  Ifts.  all  ovate-serrate, 
somewhat  cut,  the  terminal  one  3-lobed.  Eu. 
Probably  not  in  cult.,  but  a  form  listed  as 
P.  mdgna  rbsea^  Hort.,  with  rose-colored  fls. 
is  cult,  in  England  as  a  border  and  rock- 
work  plant. 

PINAnGA  (Malay  name).  PcUmdcex,  tribe  Arhcese, 
Slender  spineless  bamboo-like  palms  from  India  and 
the  Malay  Archipelago. 

Stems  erect:  Ivs.  terminal,  unequally  lobed  or  pin- 
natisect,  or  simple  and  bifid  at  the  apex;  segms.  plicate, 
manv-nerved,  the  lower  ones  acuminate,  the  upper 
confluent,  the  margins  not  thickened,  recurving  at 
the  base;  rachis  acute  above,  convex  below;  petiole 
convex  above;  sheath  elongated:  spadix  usually  small, 
very  simple:  peduncle  short:  branches  in  groups: 
spathe  1,  symmetrical,  swollen  or  compressed  ana 
li-winged:  fls.  rather  small,  the  staminate  one  on  each 
side  of  a  pistillate,  thus  differing  from  Areca  in  which 
the  pistillate  fls.  are  solitary:  fr.  ovoid  or  elliptical, 
orange  or  red,  with  a  membranous  husk. — ^About  40-50 
species.    For  cult.,  see  Palms. 

Kfthlii,  Blume.  Fig.  2951.  Sts.  tufted,  20-30  ft. 
high,  slender:  Ivs.  3-4  ft.;  Ifts.  many,  1-2  ft.,  falcate- 
linear  to  linear-lanceolate,  finely  acuminate,  strongly 
2-3-ribbed,  upper  confluent;  petiole  variable  in  len^h, 
somewhat  scurfy:  fr.  3^in.  long,  shortly  apiculate. 
Sumatra,  Java.  G.C.  III.  31 :  104.  G.W.  12,  p.  209. 
Known  also  as  Ptychosperma  and  Seaforthia  KvJdii. 


slender,  &-12  ft.  high:  Iatb.  6-8  ft,  long;  Ifta.  numerous,  linear  acumi- 
nate: spadix  6  in.  long,  blood-red  in  fr.:  fr.  1-1 H  in-  long,  blackish 
purple.  Malajra. — P.  Micholitzii^  Hort.  Sander  is  a  plant  exhibited 
at  Ghent  in  1908,  from  Sumatra.  G.C.  III.  43:259.— P.  tema- 
Unsit,  Scheff.  (Areca  gigantea,  Hort.)  Lvs.  12  ft.  long,  with 
30-40  lanceolate  segms..  the  largest  3  ft.  long:  branches  of  spadix 
spirally  dijEq;)08ed.   Ternate  IsL  jr   XayLOR  t 

PINCKN^YA  (Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  of 
South  Carolina,  1740-1825,  distinguished  statesman 
and  general  of  the  American  Revolution).  Rvbiaccse. 
This  includes  the  fever  tree  or  Georgia  bark,  a  tall 
shrub  or  small  tree  with  fls.  in  large  terminal  or  axillary 
cymes,  native  to  the  marshy  banks  of  streams  in  the 
pme  barrens  from  S.  C.  to  Fla.  Its  showy  fl.-cluster 
attains  a  breadth  of  4  in.  and  depth  of  3  in.,  with  as 
many  as  20  fls.,  each  1  in.  long,  tubular^  white,  speckled 
red,  with  5  revolute  lobes.  But  the  distmctive  feature  of 
the  fever  tree,  both  botanically  and  horticulturally,  is 
the  presence  of  5  or  more  lar^e  showy  colored  floral  lvs. 
Tliese  are  2  in.  long,  1-1  Ji  m.  wide,  oval  or  roundish, 
acute,  narrowed  at  the  base,  and  peach-yellow  margined 
with  rosy  red.  The  interesting  feature  of  these  floral 
lvs.  is  that  they  are  not  bracts,  out  modifications  of  one 
of  the  calyx-lobes,  which  are  normally  small  and  awl- 
shaped.  Only  one  other  species  of  this  genus  is  described, 
P.  icmardha  from  Colombia.  The  fever  tree  has  been 
cult,  in  Eu.  imder  glass,  but  it  is  rarely  successfully 
cult,  in  Amer. 

pftbens,  Michx.  Georgia  Bark.  Fever  Tree.  Bit- 
ter Bark.  Attains  25  ft. :  lvs.  oval  or  oblong,  acute, 
4  X  IJ^  in.;  midrib  rosy:  calyx  5-lobed;  lobes  deciduous 
or  one  of  them  in  the  outer  fls.  often  transformed  into 

a  show>'  floral  If.; 


corolla  hairy;    sta- 
mens   5.    exserted, 
stigma  obtuse :  caps, 
globose,  papery,  2- 
celled;  seeds  numer- 
ous, in  2  rows,  hori- 
zontal, wangea.  F.S. 
19:1937.  S.S.  5:227,  228.— P.  puhens 
grows  in  low  marshy  woods   and  on 
borders   of   swamps.     It  thrives  best 
when  shaded  by  other  trees.   Seedlings 
require  very  rich  moist  soil  and  should 
always  be  grown  under  shade.     They 
are  difficult  to  keep  alive  if  exposed  to 
direct  sunlight  until  4  or  5  feet  high; 
then  give  partial  shade. 

P.  J.  Berckmans  and 
Wilhelm  Miller. 

PINE.  What  the  apple  is  among  the 
fruits,  what  the  oak  is  among  the  broad- 
leaved  trees  of  the  temperate  zone,  the 
pines  represent  among  the  conifers, 
excelling  all  other  genera  in  this  most 
important  family  in  number  of  species, 
in  fields  of  distribution,  in  extent  of 
area  occupied,  in  usefulness  and  im- 
portance to  the  human  race.  No  other 
trees  of  the  temperate  zone  have  con- 
tributed so  much  to  the  building  up  of 
civilization,  and  no  other,  it  may  be 
predicted,  will  continue  longer  to  fill 


2951.  Pinanga 
KohlU. 


PINE 


PINE 


2627 


the  important  place  in  the  household  of  civilized  men; 
for  not  only  do  they  furnish  in  a  number  of  species  the 
most  satisfactory  qualities  of  wood  for  structural  pur- 
poses, but  their  frugality  in  regard  to  soil  conditions 
will  preserve  them  a  place  as  wood-producers  in  many 
of  the  poor  sites,  when  the  lands  nt  for  agricultural 
use  have  all  been  turned  over  to  food-production. 

Among  the  seventy  or  more  well-distmguished  species 
— over  SX)  roecies  and  varieties  of  Pinus  have  beeai 
described— all  inhabitants  of  the  northern  hemisphere, 
ranging  from  thp  arctics  through  plains  and  moun- 
tains to  near  the  equator,  occurring  in  the  tropics 
at  least  on  high  mountains,  a  variety  of  adaptation, 
of  form,  of  usefulness,  may  be  found  to  satisfy  every 
requirement;  and  since  more  than  half  the  number  of 
species  (about  forty)  are  indigenous  to  North  Amer- 
ica or  the  United  States,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  go  out 
of  this  general  re^on  for  plant  material. 

For  economic  importance,  as  well  as  for  a  combi- 
nation of  points  of^  excellence  in  all  directions,  omar 
mental  as  well  as  useful,  rapidity  and  quantity  of 
production  and  adaptability  to  climate  and  soil,  the 
chief  place  belongs  to  the  white  pine  (P.  Strobu8)f  and 
next  in  importance  stands  the  longleaf  pine  (P.  palua- 
iris)  of  the  southern  states.  The  r^  pine  (P.  resinosa)^ 
the  shortleaf  (P.  echinata),  the  Loblolly  (P.  Taeda),  with 
the  Cuban  pine  (P.  caribsea),  add  their  stores  to  the 
enormous  quantities  furnished  annually  by  the  first 
and  second.  In  the  western  mountains  the  bull  pine 
(P.  ponderosa)^  the  sugar  pine  (P.  Lambertiana),  and 
the  silver  pine  (P.  moiUicola)  are  very  large  timber  pines; 
and  in  Mexico  P.  Ayacahuite  replaces  the  white  pine, 
and  P.  arizonica  and  P.  montezumx  are  the  important 
yellow  pines.  In  the  Philippine  Archipelago  one  species, 
P.  insulariSf  forms  important  mountain  forests.  In 
Europe  the  Scotch  pine  (P.  sylvestria)  furnishes  the 
bulk  of  supplies,  witn  P.  nigra  in  the  more  southern 
countries.  In  Japan  and  northern  China  P.  densiflora 
and  P.  Thunbergii  and  in  the  Himalayas  P.  excdaa 
and  P.  longifolia  are  the  important  species. 

Besides  the  timber,  several  of  the  species  furnish 
from  their  resinous  contents  naval  stores,  turpentine, 
tar,  and  pitch,  the  bulk  of  which  is  now  still  derived  from 
the  native  longleaf  pine.  Pine  wool  is  made  from  the 
leaves  of  this  and  other  species,  essential  oils  are  distilled 
from  leaves  and  young  shoots  and  used  medicinally,  and 
the  seeds  of  the  nut  pines  are  used  for  food  and  flavors. 
While  the  economic  importance  of  the  genus  can  hardly 
be  overrated,  the  ornamental  value  is  undoubtedlv  less 
than  that  of  other  genera  like  the  spruces  and  firs. 
Nevertheless,  at  least  interest  and  picturesqueness,  if 
not  beauty  and  symmetry  of  form,  attach  to  a  1^^ 
number  of  species. 

Choice  of  material  for  planting  with  such  a  wealth  of 
species  is  difficult;  yet  climatic  limitations  reduce  the 
number  that  may  ble  ^wn  within  each  climatic  zone, 
and  further  assistance  m  the  choice  may  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  the  botanical  division  of  the  species  into  three 
groups;  viz.,  white  pines,  yellow  pines  (so  called  from 
the  color  of  the  wood),  and  nut  pines,  denotes  at  the 
same  time  differences  of  habit  and  form. 

In  no  other  group,  perhaps,  is  it  so  necessary  to  keep 
in  min(l  that  form  and  habit  change  through  the  differ- 
ent periods  of  life  from  the  juvenile  through  the  adoles- 
cent to  the  virile  and  senile  stages  of  development: 
while  s>Tnnictrical  and  pleasing  in  their  youth  ana  grand 
or  picturesque  in  their  age,  in  their  intermediate  stages 
the  tree^  may  be  straggling  and  unsightly.  Starting  in 
its  youth  with  the  pyramidal  aspiring  habit  of  all  the 
conifers,  the  shaft  dominating  over  the  branch  system 
and  the  latter  surrounding  the  former  in  regular  whorls, 
later  on  the  8>Tnmetry  is  disturbed  and  finally  the 
towering  old  pine  may  have  its  bole  split  up  into  many 
stout  branches  and  the  crown  may  have  broadened  and 
flattened  or  rounded  off  in  the  umbrella-like  fashion 
which  the  stone  pine  (P.  Pinea)  exhibits  so  strikingly 


in  the  Italian  landscape.  This  flattening  of  crown  is 
characteristic  of  most  yellow  pines,  while  the  pifions  or 
nut  pines  have  a  tendency  to  the  broom-like  or  apple- 
tree  appearance.  Of  the  eastern  species^  the  white  pmes 
alone  preserve  to  some  extent  the  conical  habit  of  the 
•  crown  in  imitation  of  the  spruces  with  more  or  less 
symmetrical  horizontally  spreading  branches,  which 
render  them  pleasing  objects  throughout  all  periods  of 
life.  On  the  Pacific  Coast  a  number  of  species  preserve 
the  conical  form. 

In  the  choice  and  combination  of  plant  material  it 
should  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  pines  are  essentially 
light-needing  species,  hence  do  not  bear  overtopping  or 
crowding  unless  they  have  a  chance  by  their  rapid 
growth  in  height  to  escape  from  the  pressure  of  their 
shade-making  neighbors:  the  white  pines,  especially  P. 
Strobtts  with  its  denser  foliage,  are  more  tolerant  of  shade 
than  others;  the  dwarf  P.  morUana  is  also  tolerably 
shade-endunng. 

In  each  of  uie  three  groups  there  are  rapid  growers 
(in  height)  and  slow  growers,  although  all  are  slow  dur- 
ing the  firat  two  to  seven  years. 

The  common  white  pine  (P.  Strobiia)  and  the  Cuban 
pine  (P.  caribaea),  with  the  European,  Scotch,  and 
Austrian  pines,  are  good  examples  of  the  first  class, 
making  under  favor^le  conditions  annual  shoots  of 
1  to  2  feet  for  a  number  of  years;  while  the  Swiss  stone 
pine  (P.  Cembra)  and  other  pines  of  high  altitudes,  like 
P.  flexilis  and  P.  aJhicaviis,  are  examples  of  slow 
growers.  There  are  persistent  growers  reaching  great 
heights,  and  laggards,  remaining  dwarfs  or  medium- 
siz^  tieesj  again  the  king  of  pines,  the  common  white 

Eine,  and  its  giant  congener  the  sugar  pine,  with  the 
ull  pine  in  favorable  situations,  take  nrst  rank,  the 
first  with  a  maximum  height  of  160  feet  and  more,  the 
last  with  over  2(X)  feet,  while  many  of  thp  so-called 
scrub  pines,  like  P.  virginianOf  P.  seroiina^P.  Bankaiana, 
the  Alpine  white  pines,  P.  fleriliSj  P.  aristataf  P.  Pence, 
P.  pungens,  P.  densiflora,  and  most  nut  pines  reach 
rarely  over  40  feet ;  some,  like  P.  koraiensis,  P.  Bungeana, 
P.  montana,  with  several  of  the  nurserymen's  vari- 
eties, remain  actually  dwarfs  and  maintain  a  compact 
bush-like  appearance  for  a  long  time. 

In  regard  to  foliage,  quite  a  large  variety  can  be 
secured.  For  grace  and  elegance  nothing  better  again 
than  the  five-needled  silver-lined  white  pine  can  be 
su^ested,  although  P.  exceha  from  the  Himalayas, 
with  its  slenderer  and  longer  branches  and  more 
drooping  foliage,  and  the  dwajifs  P.  Peuce  from  Mace- 
donia and  P.  koraiensis,  with  their  denser  and  more 
compact  crowns,  and  some  others  of  the  white  pine 
tribe,  may  vie  with  it.  Among  the  yellow  pines,  the 
native  almost  entirely  overlooked,  P.  glabra^  deserves 
mention  in  this  connection,  where  the  climate  permits 
its  use,  as  well  as  the  interesting  sand  pine,  P.  dausa. 

For  richness,  fulness,  and  vigor  of  foliage,  the  red 
pine  (P.  resinosa)  outranks  even  the  mucn-planted 
more  soijaber  Austrian  pine,  and  for  interest  in  devel- 
opment nothing  can  compete  with  the  longleaf  pine 
(P.  palustria).  With  its  needles,  which  in  young  speci- 
mens exceed  a  foot*  in  length,  surroimdmg  in  dense 
graceful  tufts  the  big  silvery  buds  at  the  tip  of  the 
candelabra-like  branches.  P.  palustria  offers  a  most 
striking  appearance.  Unfortunately,  it  is  not  adapted 
forplanting  north  of  32**. 

The  thin,  grayish,  short  foliage  of  the  frugal  Bank- 
sian  pine  and  of  several  other  of  the  scrub  pines,  and 
the  stouter,  also  grayish,  foliage  of  the  Scotch  pine,  make 
a  pleasing  color  contrast  against  the  somber  dark  back- 
ground of  spruces  and  firs,  while  the  short  stiff  needles 
of  the  nut  pme,  P.  edvliSf  and  the  interesting  one-needle 
pine  (P.  monophyUa)  resemble  the  spruce  foliage.  Color 
of  bark  varying  in  species  from  silvery  gray  through 
red  and  yellow  tints  to  almost  black,  and  diaracter  or 
size  of  cones  from  the  diminutive  globose  forms  of 
P.  cantorta  to  the  long  pendulous  cones  of  the  sugar 


2628 


PINE 


PINE 


pine,  2  feet  in  length,  and  the  hooked,  ponderous  cones 
of  P.  Torreyana  and  P.  Sabiniana,  may  also  influencf 
choice  of  material. 

With  wide  range  of  distribution  and  hence  adaptive- 
ness  as  far  as  climate  is  concerned,  we  have  the  short- 
leaf  pine  (P.  ech%nata)f  which  is  found  from  Massa- 
chusetts to  Texas,  and  in  the  West  the  bull  pine  (P. 
jHmdero8a)y  which  ranges  from  the  moist  Pacific  Coast 
m  WaE^iington  to  the  dry  slopes  of  Arizona.  In  Europe, 
the  Scotch  pine  comes  nearest  to  such  wide  distribution. 
Besides  the  native  northern  species,  there  have  been 
found  hardy  in  the  northeastern  states  the  Scotch  and 
Austrian  pines,  P.  Bungeanaj  P.  Cembra.  P.  koraienais, 
P.  marUanaf  P.  Thunbergii,  while  the  Mexican  pines 
and  those  of  southern  A^a  will  endure  only  the  light 
frosts  of  the  southern  states.  Yet  in  the  parks  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  the  following  pines  are  to  be  foimd: 
P.  Strobus,  P.  Cembra,  P.  excelsa^  P.  L(mibertianaf  P. 
AyacahuiUy  P.  koraiensiSf  P.  pcdustria,  P.  Taeda,  P. 
ponderoaaf  P.  rigida,  P.  nt^a,  P.  glabra,  P.  virginiana, 
P.  eckinata,  P.  Tnontona,  P.  Pinaster,  P.  edvlis,  P. 
pungenSj  P.  sylvestria,  P.  Massoniana;  and  the  prob- 
abihty  is  that  most  of  the  other  species  coula  find 
a  ^ace  there  to  live  if  not  to  thrive. 

The  list  of  species  hardv  in  the  Arnold  Arboretum 
(Boston)  comprises  the  following: 


1.  Thriving  well. 

Bankmamu 

Lambertiana. 

rcsinoaa. 

Bungeana. 
Cembra. 

montana. 
monticola. 

rigida. 
StrobuB. 

niera^ 

sylvestris. 
Thunbergii. 

echinata. 

parviflora. 
rouce. 

Jeffrey!. 

virginiana. 

koraienflis. 

pimgeoB. 

P.  excelsa  and  P.  ponderosa  pendula  thrive  well  in  a 
sheltered  place,  but  are  probably  not  quite  hardy  here. 

2.  Hardy,  but  not  of  promising  growth. 


aristata. 

oontorta  var.  Murrayana. 

edulia. 


flexilis. 
monophylla. 


In  the  interior  middle  states  the  number  which  would 
stand  the  extremes  of  drought  and  cold  would  probably 
be  reduced ;  a  partial  list  found  in  the  Missouri  Botam- 
cal  Garden  is  given  below: 

The  best  are  given  first.  All  of  the  later  ones  on  the 
list  die  out  sooner  or  later,  as  the  city  smoke  is  very 
detrimental  to  conifers.  None  does  very  well  on  that 
account. 


Mughus  (Pumilio). 

austriaca. 

Strobua. 

Ccnibra. 

rigida. 


i 


best  three. 


vir^mana. 

resinoea. 

nigra. 

ByTvestris. 

ponderosa. 


For  seaside  planting,  P.  rigida  has  shown  itself  most 
fit,  and  of  foreigners  in  pro|)er  climate,  P.  PiJiaster  and 
P.  halepensis,  while  P.  corUorta  on  the  northwest  coast 
and  the  frugal  P.  radiala  on  the  southwest  coast  are 
the  seacoast  trees  par  excellence. 

The  pines  are  essentially  inhabitants  of  the  poor 
sandy  soils  and  dry  situations,  their  stout  root-system 
enabling  them  to  seek  the  scanty  water-supplies  where 
other  species  find  it  difficult.  Some,  like  the  white  pine, 
are  adapted  to  a  variety  of  soil  conditions,  but  only  a 
few  can  endure  a  surplus  of  water:  P.  resinosa  will  fol- 
low the  white  cedar  into  the  swamp  and  thrive  there  as 
well  as  with  the  Banksian  pine  on  the  poorest  gravels; 
P.  rigida  is  at  home  both  in  wet  and  dry  places;  the 
Scotch  pine  of  the  Baltic  sand  plains  may  be  found  in 
the  peat-bogs,  but  only  eking  out  a  miserable  existence, 
while  P.  Taeaa,  the  old  field  pine,  makes  magnificent 
trees  in  the  southern  swamp,  and  with  its  slow  growth 
under  such  conditions  an  excellent  timber.  P.  con- 
iorta  and  P.  serotina  also  are  indifferent  to  water  con- 
ditions at  the  root;  so  is  the  Cuban  pine,  but  P.  palus- 


tris  belies  its  name,  for  it  is  only  very  rarely  foimd  in 
poorly  drained  places  and  does  not  tmive  there. 

Thepropagation  of  pines  does  not  offer  any  difficul- 
ties. The  seed  usually  has  a  high  germination  percen- 
tage in  most  species  if  kept  dry  and  cool,  and  it  retains 
vitality  for  several  years,  deteriorating  of  course  some- 
what from  year  to  year.  To  avoid  deterioration  in 
transoceanic  shipments,  packing  in  charcoal  dust  has 
been  found  very  serviceable.  While  most  of  the  pine 
seeds  sprout  readily,  the  white  pine,  with  some  others, 
has  the  bad  habit  of  lying  over  for  one  year  in  part, 
unless  treated  to  a  hot-water  bath  for  twenty-four 
hours  before  sowing;  or  perhaps  by  sowing  in  autumn 
immediately  after  coming  out  of  the  cone,  which  is 
during  the  first  two  weeks  of  September.  The  seeds 
should  be  sown  in  light  mold  early,  rather  thinly  to 
permit  a  good  root-system  to  develop,  covering  tiiem 
thinly  according  to  size  of  seed,  not  over  Ji  inch,  which 
is  best  done  by  sifting  sand  over  the  seed  with  a  sieve. 
During  the  first  y^ar  special  care  is  necessary  to  regu- 
late the  water-supplv  and  transpiration  for  the  young 
seedlings;  they  need  to  be  kept  humid,  not  wet,  but 
resent  drought  as  much  as  a  surfeit;  and  especially 
sudden  changes  from  drought  to  wet  are  likely  to  pro- 
duce "damping-off."  To  prevent  too  rapid  transpira- 
tion, the  familiar  lath  screens  should  be  applied. 

To  prevent  the  formation  of  excessiveljr  long  tap- 
roots which  some  species  form,  mechanical  means 
may  be  adopted;  but  the  best  plan  is  to  manure 
near  the  surface,  so  that  fibrous  roots  will  be  formed. 
Such  -manure  consists  of  one-third  steamed  bone-meal 
and  two-thirds  ammonia  superphosphate.  Root- 
pruning  and  transplanting  in  nursery  rows  when  one  or 
two  years  old  is  practised  to  secure  a  stocky  root-system. 
In  Germany  one-vear-old  Scotch  pines  are  planted  by 
the  million  for  forest  purposes,  out  for  ornamental 
purposes  older  plants  are  to  be  used;  yet  it  is  safest  not 
to  use  them  older  than  three  or  four  years  for  permanent 
situations.  In  the  third  year  usually  the  first  branching 
occurs,  indicating  that  the  root-eystem  is  now  well 
established. 

In  transplanting,  the  utmost  care  must  be  taken  not 
to  e^roose  the  roots  to  drying  influences,  a  thin  loam 
puddle  answering  best  to  keep  them  moist.  While  trans- 
planting can  be  done  at  any  time  of  the  year,  it  is 
safest  to  do  so  in  early  spring,  except  when  a  droughty 
season  is  likely  to  follow,  in  which  case  fall  planting 
is  to  be  preferred. 

A  large  number  of  nurserymen's  varieties,  dwarf  and 
pendulous,  varicolored,  ana  the  like,  have  been  devel- 
oped, especially  from  P.  sylvestris  and  P.  Sirobus.  The 
most  interesting  freaks  perhaps  are  those  bushy  forms 
derived  from  P.  canariensis  and  P.  Pinea  produced  by 
layering,  in  which  single  needles  instead  of  the  usual 
bundles  of  two  in  one  sheath  are  produced,  imitating 
the  primary  single  needles  of  seedlings.  The  manner  in 
which  nurserymen's  varieties  are  propagated  by  grafts 
or  cuttings  is  discussed  under  Pinus. 

According  to  the  nature  of  the  pines,  if  there  is  choice 
of  location  possible,  the  well-drained  situations,  even 
dry  ones,  should  be  reserved  for  them.  They  belong, 
with  few  exceptions,  to  the  hilltops  not  the  bottoms,  to 
the  sands  not  clay  soils,  and  will  stand  southern 
exposures  better  than  the  spruces. 

Pines  are  frugal  by  nature,  and  can  stand  poverty 
better  than  surfeit, — nevertheless  they  respond  best  to 
medium  conditions,  namely,  a  mellow  surface  and  well- 
drained  deep  loamy  sand,  not  too  rich  in  organic 
matter  and  loose  enough  to  permit  the  natural  develop- 
ment of  the  heavy  tap-root  system.  Under  such 
conditions,  the  peculiar  rich  foliage  gives  most  satis- 
faction and  the  rank  luxuriant  growth  which  leads  to 
poor  form  is  checked;  disease  from  fungi  is  obviated; 
the  cottony  scale  (almost  the  onlv  enemy  of  the  white 
pine)  is  more  readily  fought,  and  injuries  from  cater- 
pillars and  beetles  are  more  easily  repaired.    Lately, 


blister  rust  (Peridermi'UTn  atrobi),  vAaai  attacks  young 
treefl  and  young  foliage  of  the  white  pine  tribe.  It 
needs  gooseberry  and  cummt  as  intermediaiy  host 
plants.  The  other  peat  is  the  white  pine  weevil,  which 
works  in  the  young  shoots  and  disngures  the  tree  by 
inducing  repeatedly  new  leaders  to  develop. 

To  prune  even;Teena,  and  specially  pmes,  requires 
an  artifit,  or  else  the  result  will  be  nuJiormation:  the 
best  plan  is  to  correct  form  by  breaking  out  the  center 
bud  from  Inch  shoots  as  project  beyond  proper  limits; 
thereby  also  a  more  compact  growtn  is  induced,  which 
in  the  pines  with  their  open  habit  is  desirable.  If  it 
becomes  necessary  to  prune  the  branches,  the  cut  must 
remove  also  the  bolster  at  the  base  of  the  branch; 
the       " 


cambium  soon 


exudation  will  prevent  decay,  and  the 
a  covers  the  scar  if  the  cut  haa  been  made 


properly.     For  hedge   planting  the   pines   furnish  i 


whit«  pine  will  stand  as  a  hedge  for  a  consideiiiale  time 
and  also  the  dwarf  P.  montana.  Perhaps  some  others 
may  answer  the  purpose. 

For  the  botany  of  the  pinec^  see  Pinua, 

B.  E.  Fernow. 

PHTEAPPLE.  The  pineapple  (see  Ananais)  is  indig- 
enous to  America.  It  produces  one  of  the  most  delicious 
fruits  now  regularly  on  the  markets.  The  finest  qual- 
ities are  developed  when  the  fruit  is  permitted  to  npen 
naturally  upon  the  plant.  For  distant  markets  the 
crop  has  to  be  gathered  in  varying  degrees  of  unripeness 
to  suit  the  time  required  in  transit. 

The  year  1850  seems  to  be  the  earliest  date  at  which 
mneapple-growing  was  attempted  in  the  United  Statee. 
This  attempt  was  made  near  St.  Augustine,  Florida, 
according  te  Tayior.  In  1860,  planting  was  begun  on 


PINEAPPLE  2629 

The  price  of  plants  in  the  field  varies  from  S3  the  1,000 
for  Red  Spanish  to  S3fi0  the  1,000  for  the  finer  varieties. 
The  cost  of  cultivating  and  fertilizing  an  acre  for  one 
year  varies  from  about  S20  to  S150.  It  requires  about 
eighteen  months  from  Uie  time  of  setting  out  to  the 
maturing  of  the  first  crop,  which  yields  50  to  350  crates 
to  the  acre.  Under  favorable  circumstances  the  second 
crop  may  be  double  that  of  the  first.  By  careful  atten- 
tion the  plantation  may  be  continued  for  eight  or  ten 
years  without  resetting;  the  second  or  thirdcrop  fr^ 
quently  bears  the  manmum  amount  of  fruit. 

When  a  common  variety  is  planted,  the  returns  are 
mainly  from  the  sale  of  fruit,  but  with  fancy  varieties 
the  sale  of  plants  constitutes  uie  main  source  of  returns. 
Four  hundred  dollars  or  more  an  acre  has  been  realized 
frequently  for  a  crop  of  the  conunonest  varieties;  in 
this  case  increase  in  plants  cannot  be  considered  as  of 
much  value.  The  value  of  a  crop  of  fancy  fruit  is  about 
double  that  of  the  common,  anu  Sl.OOO  worth  of  plants 
may  be  sold  without  detriment  to  the  plantation,  if  it  is 
a  variety  that  is  in  demand.  From  una  must  be  buI>- 
tracted  the  cost  of  transporting  to  the  markets,  which 
varies  more  or  less  with  tne  distance  the  fruit  is  hauled. 
This  cost  varies  with  the  quantity  shipped,  from  $20  to 

The  pineapple  thrives  in  a  variety  of  soils,  but  what- 
ever its  texture  it  must  not  be  moist  or  wet.  The  pine- 
apple  plant  will  survive  air-drying  for  months,  but 
decays  rapidly  in  a  moist  atmosphere.  Tbe  greatest 
acreage  is  located  upon  dry  sandv  land,  formerly  over- 
grown with  apmce-pine  (Ptnua  cwuso)  or  a  mixture  of 
spruce-pine  and  haitiwood.  Chemical  analyses  of  the 
soil  from  pineapple  fields  show  an  exceedmgl^  small 
fraction  of  a  per  cent  of  the  essential  fertilizer  ingredi- 
ents present.  A  physical  analvsis  ^owB  that  the  water- 
content  is  very  low.  A  considerable  acreage  is  planted 
on  the  Florida  Keys,  Here  there  is  only  a  small  amoimt 
of  leaf-mold,  often  not  more  than  an  mch  on  the  aver- 
age, covering  a  coralline  rock.  But  for  the  fact  that 
pmeapplea  actually  grow  and  make  crops  on  such  soil 
it  would  seem  entirely  incredible. 

With  conditions  of  soil  as  described  above,  it  is 
imperative  to  fertilize,  and  under  the  existing  condi- 
tions in  the  pineapple  belt  there  is  no  other  remedy 
than  the  addition  of  commercial  fertilisers,  and  noth- 
ing better.  While  much  is  still  to  be  learned  about 
fertilizing  this  crop,  it  is  fairly  well  established  that  for 
pir_eapples  on  spruce-pine  land,  dried  blood,  ground 
bone,  and  nitrate  of  soda  are  good  sources  of  nitrogen; 
that  low-grade  sulfate  of  potash,  carl>onate  of  pota^ 
and  high-grade  sulfate  of  potash  are  good  sources  of 
potash;  that  ncid  phosphate  should  be  used  in  small 
quantities  only  or  avoided,  using  pulverized  bone 
instead.  A  good  plan  for  fertilizing  is  to  drop  a  small 
handful  of  cottonseed  meal  into  the  bud  immediately 
after  setting  out.  In  October,  apply  about  GOO  pounds 
blood  and  bone  and  400  pounds  low-grade  sulTale  of 
potash  (not  kainit)  to  the  acre,  or  the  equivalent  of  these 


fertilizers  ii 


e  of  the  forms  mentioned  above.    A 


[1  of  TioMpplt.  luulj  to  be  pUotsd. 


plantations,  made  the  development  slow.  In  1897, 
about  St5,000  worth  was  imported  from  the  Hawaiian 
Islands. 

Good  pineapple  land  may  usually  be  obtained  for 
S25  to  SlOO  an  acre,  the  higher-pnccd  land  bemg  in 
favored  locations  at  railway  stations  and  near  settle- 
ments. The  cost  of  clearing;  and  preparing  varies  tmm 
S20  to  ISO  an  acre,  according  to  the  cost  of  labor  and 
the  character  of  the  growth  on  the  land. 

From  8,000  to  15,000  plants  are  needed  to  the  acre, 
varying  with  the  variety  and  tbe  notion  of  the  planter. 


further  increase  in  amoimt  may  b 
application  may  he  made  in  October,  increasing  the 
amount  if  the  plants  have  grown  vigorously.  The  suc- 
ceeding applications  may  M  made  at  the  time  sug- 
gested above,  and  the  increasing  and  decreasing  of  the 
amounts  may  be  determined  by  the  progress  of  the 
plants.  As  the  average  spruce-pine  pineapple  land  is  not 
sufficiently  fertile  to  grow  a  full  crop  of  pineapples, 
much  more  depends  upon  proper  fertilizing  than  any 
other  one  operation. 

This  plant  is  propagated  by  means  of  crowns,  slips, 
suckers,  and  rattoons.    The  crown  is  the  leafy  part 


2630  PINEAPPLE 

of  the  fruit  as  found  in  the  m&rket.  Just  below  the 
fruit  Bmall  pl&nts  form,  which  are  left  in  the  field  when 
Ute  fruit  is  mthered;  these  are  known  as  slipe.  In  the 
axils  of  the  kavea  buds  occur;  those  that  develop  near 
the  ground  make  strong  pl&nti  in  a  few  months  sud  are 
known  as  suckera.  (Fig.  2952,  after  Wester.)  A  strong 
plimt  will  mature  an  "apple"  in  June  and  [ffoduce  two 
to  five  sucken  by  the  middle  of  September.  Buds  that 


2953.  Tha  Qbomi  (ioaapiila. 

develop  from  an  underground  part  and  form  a  root- 
system  independent  of  the  parent  plant  are  known  as 
rattoons.  Crowns  are  not  planted  extensively,  as  th(y 
remain  on  the  fruit  when  marketed.  Good  strong 
suckers  ate  uauallv  employed  for  planting  out.  Rat- 
toons  are  left  in  the  field  to  r^ilace  the  plants  which 
have  b«Hne  a  crop,  but  they  are  not  suffidently  numer- 
ous to  makeafull  stand;  hence  some  of  the  suckers  must 
be  kf  t  also,  ^ps  require  a  year  longer  than  suckera  to 
mature  a  crop.  According  to  Webber,  it  requires  ten  to 
twelve  years  to  mature  a  plant  from  seed.  Plants  are 
raised  from  seed  only  for  breeding  purposes. 

If  spruce-pine  land  is  prepared  it  is  cleared  of  all 


3  then  laid  oS  in  beds  of  six  or  eight  rows  wide, 
depending  on  the  variety.  The  beds  should  be  narrow 
enough  to  permit  fertiliiuw  and  working  with  a  seuffle- 
'hoe  without  entering  the  Beds,  as  breaking  the  leaves 
is  very  detrimental.  For  Red  Spanish  the  rows  are 
made  IS  to  20  inches  apart;  for  Queens,  20  to  22  inches: 
for  Porto  RicoB,  30  to  3fi  inches.  They  are  usuaUy  plaoea 
in  checks  of  about  the  same  distances. 

The  melihods  employed  on  the  Keva  are  quite  differ- 
ent. The  land  is  cleared  by  cutting  on  the  trees,  shrubs, 
and  the  like,  which  are  allowed  to  dry  and  are  then 
burned.  The  plants  ore  then  set  out  with  a  grubbini;- 
hoe;  they  must  be  set  out  irregularly,  as  the  rocky  soil 
doee  not  furnish  root-hold  everywhere.  Such  fields 
become  exhausted  in  a  few  years  and  have  to  be 
abandoned. 

Cultjyation  consists  in  running  over  the  ground  with 


PINEAPPLE 

plants  the  greatest  care  should  be  exercised  to  avoid 
breaking  the  leaves,  which  are  very  brittle. 

The  fruit  is  picked  a  week  before  it  would  mature.  It 
is  packed  at  once  into  barrel  (12  by  20  by  36  inches)  and 
huf-^Mirel  (12  by  10  by  36  inches}  crates,  usuaUy  in  the 
latter,  the  different  siies  being  packed  in  separate 
crates  and  designated  as  IS'e,  24'8,  dffa,  3e's,  42'b,  48's, 
and  54's,  acoording  to  the  number  required  for  a  half- 
bairel  crate.  The  fruit  must  be  handled  without  being 
bruised  and  packed  firmly  to  preroit  its  abrasion  in 
transit.  To  protect  the  fruit  each  cme  is  wrapped 
aeparat«ly  in  brown  paper. 

Since  the  jnopagation  is  accomplished  by  means  of 
oBaeta,  the  varieties  are  fair^  stable  and  rather  definiteW 
marked.  The  variety  most  eitensivoly  grown  is  called 
Red  Spanish,  Spanifji,  or  Reds.  It  has  a  medium-sised 
Wide,  and  is  a  hardy  dant.  Abachi  (Abakka),  Blood, 
Owen  (Fi^  29S3),  Ba^u  Loaf,  Enville  (Fig.  2964),  and 
White  Antigua  are  varieties  that  produce  medium-eiied 
apples  of  excdlent  quality.  Black  Jamaica,  Black  Prince, 
and  Prince  Albert  produce  large  fruits  or  apples  of 
excellent  quality.  Smooth  Cayenne  and  Porto  Rico 
troduce  large  apples  of  good  quahty,  thoee  of  the  latter 
ming  of  greater  sise.  Other  varieties  are  grown  mora 
or  1^  extensively,  and  there  are  different  names  for 
these  varieties,  tmt  the  foregoing  have  been  officially 
noogniied  by  the  Florida  State  Horticultural  Society. 

It  has  been  found  very  advantageous  to  build  a 
shelter  for  "pinea;"  in  the  winter  a  shed  protects  the 
plants  from  too  neat  radiation  of  heat,  and  in  the  sum- 
mer it  reduces  tne  intensity  of  tbe  sun.  The  originat 
object  of  the  shelter  was  to  protect  the  plants  from 
froeta  and  freeses.  Pineapple  plants  freeze  at  32°  F. 
This  d^ree  of  cold  does  not  kill  the  heart  of  the  plant, 
but  only  the  lai^er  iMit  of  the  leaves.  Pines  under 
sheds  have  passed  ttuoujdi  a  tennierature  of  25°  F. 
without  serious  injury,  llie  roof  <u  a  shed  is  usually 
flat,  or  undulating  with  the  surface  of  the  land.  The 
height  varies  witli  the  desires  of  the  bidividual,  but  is 
usually  about  8  feet  above  the  ground. 

In  Fig.  2955  the  roof  is  dighUy  leas  than  7  feet  from 
tite  ground.  The  stringers  running  crosswise  in  the  fig- 
ure are  IH'  by  3'  by  21';  thoee  running  lengUtwise  are 
lJ4'byl)^'by  15'.  The  material  for  the  roof  is  cypress 
plastering  lath  of  usual  length  and  width.  The  stni^is 
running  leiigthwise  are  46  inches  apart.  The  openmgs 
between  the  lath  are  just  the  width  of  a  lath.  The 
amount  of  lumber  needed  (to  the  acre)  is  about  aa 
follows: 


424[KiiU(3 


or  root,  7S  tor  lidei)  4' 


.  . .  When  the  plantation  is  set  out  _ 
beds  the  handle  of  the  hoc  is  long  enough  to  permit 
cultivating  to  the  middle  without  the  laborer  mtering 
the  bed.    Only  about  an  mch  of  the  surfacd  soil 


fields  that  have  been  cultivated  a  long  time.  Under 
sheds  tillage  is  more  frequent  and  appears  to  be  more 
nece^ary.  Oq  the  Keys  no  tillage  is  possible,  but  tall- 
growing  weeds  and  such  hgneous  plants  as  mav  SDrinK 
up  are  cut  off.    In  all  of  the  w(»k  among  pineapple 


--^ iWia-i.-. 

900  piece)  (MO  for  roof ,  120  for  ddeg)  1  ^j*  1 1 U*  i  15'. 
SO/XX)  lath  (7S,000  for  roof,  £.000  lor  luieal  K'  '  1^  *'- 

It  requires  about  9,000  feet  of  lumber  for  the  above 
material  exclusive  of  the  lath.  All  lumber  must  t«  first- 
class  and  free  from 
knots.  This  can 
still  be  reduced  by 
about  2,500  feet  by 
using  wire  in  place 
of  the  VA'  by  114' 
by  15'  and  weav- 
ing the  lath  in  this. 
Under  the  most 
favorable  circum- 
stances such  a  shed 
can  be  erected  for 
(450  an  acre,  but 
about   the. 


The  following 
diseases  and  insects 
attack    pineapples: 


PINGUICULA 


2631 


(1)  Heart-rot;  bitt«r-heart:  The  cause  of  this  disease 
is  Dot  known,  but  it  eeewa  to  be  more  prevalent  in  a 
rain;y'  season  than  in  a  dry  one.  It  maoif  esta  itself  by  the 
portion  around  the  heart  taking  on  a  wat«r-soaked 
appearance.  This  condition  prOKresaes  outward  until 
the  whole  apple  is  involved.  It  is  not  neceBsarily 
accompanied  by  rotUng,  although  this  usually  followB. 
The  whole  apple  becomes  bitter,  even  before  it  is 
entirelv  involved.  When  this  disease  is  present  in  a 
field,  tne  fruit  abould  be  marketed  as  soon  as  possible, 
that  the  applca  may  be  conaumed  before  becoming 
badly  affected.  (2)  Sanding:  This  disorder  occurs 
immediately  after  settiDg  out,  especially  if  a  long  dry 

Xll  occurs  at  this  time.  It  is  produced  by  sand  being 
wn  into  and  filling  the  bud  of  plants.  Immediatfly 
aft«r  setting  out,  drop  into  the  bud  a  small  handful  of 
cottonaeed-meal,  or  the  same  amount  of  a  mixture  of 
one  part  ground  tobacco  etems  and  three  or  four  parts 
cottonseed-meal.    This  soon  forms  a  firm  plug  in  the 


bud,  keeping  out  sand  but  not  interfering  with  growth. 
Blood  and  bone,  or  blood,  bone  and  tankage,  may  also 
be  used.  (3)  Spike:  longleaf:  This  disease  manifests 
itself  by  the  leaves  tailing  to  expand  at  the  base,  thus 
giving  the  plant  a  contracted  appearance.    The  outer 

Eortion  of  the  loaf  spreads  from  the  center  of  the  plant, 
ut  usually  fails  to  take  on  a  broad  flat  healthy  appear- 
ance. Experiments  have  proved  that  this  disease  may 
be  produced  by  improper  use  of  commercial  fertilizeis, 
although  the  disease  has  occurred  whereno  fertilizer  had 
been  used.  Abundant  evidence  is  at  hand  to  show  that 
the  disease  is  not  due  to  an  organic  agent  but  rather  to 
untoward  condition  in  the  soil.  Change  the  fertiliEcr. 
avoiding  acid  phosphate,  kainit,  and  cottonseed-meal 
in  large  quantities,  and  give  protection  as  by  a  pine- 
apple shed  (spike  is  a  rare  thing  under  sheds).  (4) 
Blight;  wilt:  This  disease  occurs  in  a  sporadic  manner, 
usually  without  any  apparent  regularity.  In  sonie  varie- 
ties the  first  intimation  of  blight  is  by  the  outer  end  of 
the  leaves  turning  red,  and  later  by  the  tips  wilting. 
This  wilting  progresses  until  the  entire  plant  has  dried 
up.  According  to  Webber  the  direct  cause  is  a  soil- 
inhabiting  fungus  which  attacks  the  roots.  Remove 
the  wilted  plants  and  set  in  healthy  ones.  If  the  plants 
are  of  valuable  varieties  trim  off  idl  diseased  roots  and 
much  of  the  stem,  together  with  larger  leaves,  and  reset. 
It  is  probable  that  the  fungus  will  not  survive  until  the 
roots  again  penetrate  the  soil.  (5)  Red-spider  (Stig- 
mjpiM  fidridanus) :  This  species  attacks  the  tender  white 
portion  at  the  base  of  trie  leaves.  The  effect  upon  the 
plant  is  greatly  out  of  proportion  to  the  small  amount 
of  injury  to  the  part*  attacked.  In  later  stages  the 
leaves  rot  off  at  the  place  attacked.  Drop  a  small 
handful  of  tobacco  dust  into  the  bud  of  toe  plants. 
167 


Subsequent  rains  and  dews  leach  the  tobacco  and  carry 
the  solution  down  to  the  red-spideis.  If  they  are  not  aU 
dead  in  a  week  or  ten  days,  repeat  the  dose.  (6)  Scale 
insect  {Diaspit  bromtUx):  This  scale  insect  becomes 
troublesome  in  dry  localities  and  in  greenhouses,  lie 
insect  usually  attacks  the  lower  surface  of  the  leaf,  but 
each  point  of  attack  shows  through  as  a  yellow  spot 
or  blotch  on  the  upper  surface.  Spray  with  resin  WMh, 
resin  compound,  or  whale-oil  soap.  (7)  MeaJy-bugs 
(DaclylopiMt  dtri  and  other  species):  These  uisccts 
attack  the  base  of  the  leaves  just  at  or  below  the 
nound-level:  also  the  bud,  ana  when  fruit  matures 
they  multiply  in  great  numbers  among  the  slips  and 
in  tne  eyes  of  the  fruit  itself.  The  rem«iy  is  the  same 
as  for  scale  insects,  but  it  is  very  difficult  to  make  the 
appUcation  effective.  When  the  mealy-bu^  are  pres- 
ent before   the   fruif^bud   forms,   much   good  c      '  ' 


PIRE,  DUnUR:  Agml-i:    P.,  Kixri:  AgaH-ii, 


raucaria.   P.,   Hoifolk   Iiland: 
'  '-.  P.,  Sct*w:  Fandaaut. 


PmtLLIA  (after  PincUi).  Ardeex.    About  a  half- 
doien  hardy  perennial  tuberous  herbs,  native  to  China 
and  Japan.   Foliage  appearing  with  the  fls.;  Ivs.  S 
pedatisect;  peduncle  solitary:  spatho '■ 


ianth  none;  male  fls.  with  1  stamen;  female  fls.  l-side 
ovary  1-celled;  ovule  solitary,  orthopterous. 
tubeilfera,  Tenore.   Adult  Ivs.  3s>arted,  the  middle 


PUTGUlCULA  (diminutive  of  Latin  ptnffuia,  fat; 
referring  to  the  succulent  and  greasy  foliage).  Lenti- 
buiariAcex.  Bdtterwort,  Small  acaulesceat  herbs  of 
carnivorous  habits,  with  pretty  long-spurred  flowers 
something   like   a   snapdragon;   sometimes  grown   for 


on  damp  rocks,  with  fibrous  roots:  Ivs.  ii_  .. 

or  rosette,  broad  and  entire,  soft,  the  upper  surface 
usually  glandular-viscid  (secreting  a  digestive  fluid)  and 
the  mar^ns  infolding  when  insects  and  other  objects 
adhere:  ns.  white  to  purple  and  yellow,  solitary  on 
naked  scapes  which  are  coiled  in  vernation;  calyx 
5-k>bed  and  somewhat  2-lipped;  corolla  mostly  2- 
lipped,  ringent  or  more  or  less  personate,  with  5  spread- 
ing unequal  lobes,  the  base  extended  into  a  sac  or  spur;  ~ 
"   *       "      '     '  "-  --' '"  'a  the 


Patagonia.  The  species  are  little  seen  in  cult.,  P.  eau- 
data  and  P.  luUa  being  best  known  to  growers.  Pin- 
guicula  is  one  of  the  very  few  dicotyledonous  plants 
with  onlj^  1  seed-leaf.  The  fls.  of  pinguicula  are  often 
reversed  in  position  before  and  dunng  anthesis.  ^ 

This  interesting  genus  is  rareh?  seen  under  cultiva- 
tion, except  in  botanic  gardens.  The  most  noteworthy 
species  of  the  genua  is  the  Mexican  butlerwort,  P.  cau- 
dala,  both  for  its  floral  and  leaf  characteis.  A  peculiar 
feature  of  the  plant  is  that  it  produces  two  kinds  of 

Kwth, — the  resting  type,  in  which  the  small  succulent 
^es  are  imbricated  and  form  a  small  dense  rosette 
about  1  inch  in  diameter;  also  the  growing  type,  in 
which  the  obovale  leaves  when  fully  grown  measure  3 
to  4  inches  long  by  2  to  3  inches  wide. — In  February 
the  small  rosettes  of  P.  eattdata  should  be  potted  in 
the  pans  large  enough  to  carry  them  throughout  the 


PINGUICOLA 


__  )  the  side  of  the  pan  ii 

t.rinngnlnr  form.  A  good  growing  medium  conaiate  of 
two  paita  peat  soil,  one  port  fibrous  loam  and  one  part 
sand,  with  plenty  of  drainage.  When  in  ful!  growth,  the 
top  of  the  pan  will  be  fully  covered  by  the  viscid  leaves. 
Wat«riiig  the  plants  front  above  should  not  be  prae- 
tieed  because  of  destroying  tlie  dew-like  deposit  on  the 
surface  of  the  leaves.  The  pans  should  be  placed  in 
saucers  of  water,  and  set  in  a  light  position  in  tie  warm- 
house;  give  plenty  of  sunahuie  and  the  plants  will 
readily  flower  throughout  the  susmier.  In  October 
place  the  plants  in  the  cool  end  of  the  house  to  rest.  The 
growth  will  gradually  deteriorate  until  it  asaumea  the 
rosett«s  of  small  succulent  leaves  to  carry  them  through 
the  resting  period. ^ — -Youn^  plants  are  propagated 
idmoat  as  readily  as  echeveriaa.  The  Bmall  rigid  leaves 
should  be  carefully  broken  from  the  main  Btem;  if  not 
broken  cleaa  they  will  not  reproduce  young  plants. 
These  should  be  laid  flat  on  sand  in  pans  of  convenient 


or  a  bell-jar,  to  retain  the  ,  . 

in  a  saucer  of  water,  la  four  to  six  weeks  the  young 
plants  with  the  leaf  attached  will  be  sufficiently  rooted 
to  allow  potting.  One  of  the  worst  pests  are  wood- 
Uce.  (G.  H.  Pring.) 

A.  Coior  offis.  yeUow. 

Ifttea,  Walt.  Exertional  by  reason  of  ita  yellow  fls. 
and  nearly  regular  (not  2-lipDed)  corolla:  variable  in 
the  size  of^all  ita  parts,  and  in  the  obtuse  toothing  of  the 
coroUa-tobee:  Ivs.  ovate  to  oblong-ovate;  scapes  5-12 
in.  high;  fls.  M~I/^  in.  long  and  broad;  spur  curved, 
about  as  long  as  the  rest  of  the  corolla;  throat  spotted 
and  lined  wiUi  red ;  palate  very  prominent  and  dcnacly 
bearded.  Lowpinc barrens,  N,  C.  to Cla.andLa.  B.M. 
7203.  B.R.  126. 

AA.  Ci^or  offis.  purple  U>  lilac. 
B.  Spur  tor  4  time*  aa  long  a»  remainder  o/  the  airoUa. 

caud*ta,SchIecht.  {P.orcAWiri<faa,  A.  DC.  P.Bakeri- 
dna,  Hort.).  Lva.  in  dense  ro^ttea  when  young,  long 
and  narrow;  on  older  plants  few  and  hirgc,  obovate  ana 
obtuae:  scapes  5-7  in.  high;  fls.  deep  carmine,  with 
lighter  throat  and  reddish  lines,  attaining  2  in.;  lobes 
all  rounded  except  the  middle  one  of  the  lower  lip, 
which  is  retuse.  Mex.  B.M.  4231.  G.C.  II.  15:541. 
R.H.  1902:456.  On.  23,  p.  309.  0.29:181.  G.W.  9, 
p.  482;  12,  pp.  308-10.  Var.  Bup6rba,  Hort.  Fla.  rich 
rosy  carmine  with  white  eye,  about  2  in.  long  and  nearly 
as  broad. — According  to  W.  Wataon,  England,  P. 
caudota  "is  largely  grown  by  orchid-breeders,  who  find  it 
an  excellent  trap  for  the  tiny  midgc-like  fly  which  lays 
ita  ^ga  in  orchid  seedlings  when  uey  are  very  young. 
...  It  is  a  most  charming  little  pot-plant,  and  has 
become  a  Favorite  in  many  gardens. 

Rftsei,  W.  Wats.  Very  like  P.  caudata  and  perhaps  a 
form  of  It,  but  the  fl.  deep  violcl^purple,  almost  a  blue, 
nearly  2  in.  across  and  remaining  fresh  for  weeks. 
Prop,  from  the  fleshy  lva.    Mex.    G.C.  III.  49:82. 

gypslcola,  Brandeg.  Plant  3-4  in.  high:  lva.  when 
plant  is  in  bloom  linear  from  a  rather  broad  base,  about 
2  in.  long,  revolutc  on  margins,  with  viscid  glandular 
hairs  on  upper  surface;  later  or  winter  Ivs.  spatulate- 
oblong  ana  cotyledon-like,  in  a  very  dense  rosette:  fl. 
purple,  with  a  very  short  white  tube;  upper  lip  2-parted 
into  linear-oblong  lobes;  lower  lip  3-pajied  into  similar 
lobes;  spur  more  than  1  in.  long,  slender,  purplish, 
2-toothed  at  tip.  Mex.  B.M.  8602. 

BB.  Spur  abovi  as  long  as  Tonainder  of  the  corolla. 
c.  Fla.  ^-1  in.  long  and  broad. 

grandlflftra,  Lam.  Scapes  3-S  in.  long;  fls.  "blue, 
rarely  purplish  violet,"   according    to   De  Candolle, 


PINUS 

10-15  lines  long.  9  lines  broad  (3  or  4  times  longer  than 
in  P.  vulgarie) ;  lobes  undulate;  palate  with  1  or  2  white 
spots;  spur  straight,  a  trifle  shorter  than  the  broadly 
tunnel-Saped  tube.  W.  Eu.  G.C.  III.  10:373.— Ac- 
cording to  Bentham,  this  is  a  large-fld.  variety  of  P. 
inJgaris,  with  longer  spur  and  broader  lobes,  which 
in  the  western  p^  of  Eu.  passes  into  the  common 

hirtiflAra,  Tenore.  Scapes  3-4  in.  hidi;  fla.  8  lines 
lona  and  broad,  lilac  or  rose  (blue  according  to  Tenore, 
and  shown  aa  purple  in  B.M.),  with  a  white  tube;  spur 
straight  or  curved,  about  as  long  oa  the  rest  of  the 
coroUa.  S,  Eu.  B.M,  6785.  Gn.  25,  p.  2S1.  G.  11:261. 
— Possibly  distinguished  from  P.  grandifiora  by  the 
color  of  tie  tube,  which  is  white  outside  and  yellow  in 
the  throat.  According  to  Burbidge  there  is  a  variety 
with  pure  white  fla. 

cc.  FU.  J^n.  long  ajid  broad. 

Ttdgdlis,  Linn.  According  to  Hooker,  this  differs  from 
P.  hirtMira  in  the  bright  blue  color  and  the  retuse 
lobes  of  the  corolla,  aa  also  in  the  less  globose  caps. : 
1-5  in.  high;  fls.  bluish  purple  or  violet,  about 


Asia,  New  England,  and  north  and  westward.    Gn. 
57,  p.  335;  69,  p.  101.— Sometimes  called  "Labrador 

violet." 

p.  aUNor,  Michi.,  in  N.  C.  to  Fla..  ii  n  bwutiful  apedie  thitt 
■hould  be  in  nilL:  ptsat  3-5  id.  acron  ud  10^12  in.  U11:  Itl 

•^  '"™'  '  WiLHBLM   MllXBR. 

PDfE:  DiaaAtu.  L.  II.  B.f 

PlinJS{ancientLatinname),  PinAce^.  Pink.  Pinb- 
TaBE.  Ornamental  treea  grown  for  their  handaome 
evergreen  fohage  and  synmictrical  or  picturesque  habit, 
some  also  tor  uieir  conspicuous  large  cones;  many  spe- 
cies are  valuable  timber  trees.  See  Pine. 

Resinous  evergreen  trees  with  usually  whorled 
branches,  rarely  shrubby:  winter  buds  covered  with 


imbricate  scales:  Ivs.  of  2  kinds;  the  primary  ivs.  arc 
spirally  arranged  and  as  they  appear  on  young  &'cdltii|: 
plants  and  occasionally  on  shoots  from  the  old  wood, 
are  green  and  subulate,  but  commonly  they  are  reduced 
to  small  acariouB  bracta  bearing  in  their  axila  the 
acicular,  aemi-terete  or  triangular  sceondaiy  Ivs.  borne 
on  an  undeveloped  branch  let  in  clusters  from  2-5,  or 
occasionally  more,  rarely  reduced  to  1,  surrounded  at  the 
base  by  sheaths  of  8-12  bud-acales:  fla.  i 


PINIIS 

staminate  ones  oxillaiy,  clustered  at  the  baae  of  the 

yuung  shoots,  catkin-like.  ycUow,  orange,  or  Hcorlet, 
compoaed  of  spirally  arranged  numerous  if-celled  anthera 
with  the  connective  enlarged  and  acale-like  at  the  apex 
(Fif;.  2056) ;  pistillate  lateral  or  Hubterminal,  greenish  or 
puiplish,  consisting  of  numerous  spirally  arranged 
scales  each  in  the  axil  of  a  smatl  bract  and  bearing  2 
ovules  inside  near  the  base  (Fig,  2957) :  cone  subglobose 
to  cylindric,  with  woody  scales  closely  appresaedbefore 
maturity  and  tightly  inclosing  the  seeds,  which  are 
usually  furnished  with  a  long  thin  wing,  out  in  some 
species  are  wingless  or  short-winged;  the  apex  of  the 
scales  is  usually  more  or  less  thickened  and  the  exposed 
part,  which  is  usually  rhombic  in  outline  and  termed 
apophysis,  is  often  protracted  into  prominent  bosses  or 
kioM;  the  apophysis  is  terminated  by  the  umbo, 
usually  differing  in  color  and  ending  mostly  in  a  spine 
or  prickle.  In  P.  Strobas  and  the  allied  species  the 
apophysis  is  flat  and  thin,  ajid  bears  the  spineless  umbo 
at  the  upper  end,  while  in  most  other  pines  the  apophysis 
is  thickened  and  tronsvcrHally  keeled  and  bears  the 
umbo  in  the  middle.  These  differences  belong  to  the 
most  important  characters  in  the  grouping  of  the  spe- 
cies: other  valu- 
able characters  are 
furnished  by  the 
structure  of  the 
Ivs.,  which  contain 
either  1  or  2  fibro- 
vascular  bundles 
and  usually  2  or 

being  either  ex- 
ternal (or  periph- 
eral), i.e.,  situated 
beneath  the  epider- 
mis; or  medial  (or 
pareitcliy  m  atous] , 
I.e., inclosed  bythe 
tissue  of  the  If,:  or 
internal,  i.e.,  close 
to  the  fibro-vascu- 
lar  bundles;  some 
species,  as  P.  Armandi,  P.  Tesinota,  P.  sinensis,  also  P. 
eicdsa,  P.  LamberUana,  P.  virginiana,  and  the  like,  have 
resin-ducts  in  2  positions,  either  external  and  medial 
or  internal  and  medial,  but  such  combinations  are  not 
found  in  all  the  Ivs.  of  these  species.  Strengthening 
cells,  i,e,,  cells  with  thickened  walls,  are  mostly  present 
beneath  the  epidermis  and  often  smround  the  resin- 
ducts,  eometimea  also  along  the  fibro-vaacular  bundles. 
(See  FiM.  2958-2961.}  The  number  of  the  fibro-vascu- 
lar  bundles  and  the  position  of  the  resin-ducts  can  be 
readily  seen  with  a  common  magnifying  glass  in  thin 
cross-sections  made  with  a  sharp  razor  from  the  middle 
of  the  If.  and  placed  on  a  gloss  plate. ^About  80  species 
are  known,  distributed  throughout  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere from  the  arctic  circle  to  Mex.  and  the  W.  Indies, 
^l.  Afr.,  and  the  Malayan  Archipelago;  in  the  tropical 
and  subtropical  regions  they  are  confined  to  the  moun- 
tains. In  the  following  enumeration  the  species  arc 
grouped  according  to  Shaw's  classification.  To  facilitate 
the  oetcrraination  of  the  cult,  species,  a  key  is  given  to 
determine  plants  without  cones,  but  owiiw  to  the  great 
variability  in  pines  this  key  may  fail,  if  the  plant  in 
hand  represents  some  uncommon  variation.  Good 
illustrations  are  found  in  Sai^eot,  Silva  of  N.  America, 
vol.  11;  Lambert,  Description  of  the  Genus  Pinus; 
LawBon,  Pinetum  Britimnicum;  Forbes,  Pinetum 
Wobumense;  Antoine,  Die  Coniferen;  Clinton-Baker, 
Illustrations  of  Conifers,  vol.  I;  Pardfi,  Iconographie  des 
Conif^res  (in  course  of  publication).  For  the  horti- 
cultural varieties,  see  Bcissner,  Nadelholikunde,  second 
edition  (1909),  and  the  new  edition  by  A,  H.  Kent  of 
Veitch's  Mtmual  of  the  Coniferre.  Among  other  impor- 
tant works  may  be  mentioned  E.  A.  Carrie's  Traits 


PINUS  2633 

gut6eal  das  Conifires,  second  edition,  1867:  Heinricb 
Mayr's  Die  Waldungen  von  Nordamerika,  1800; 
G,  Engelmann'a  Revision  of  the  Genus  Pinus,  in  Trans- 
actions of  the  Academy  of  Science  of  St.  Louis,  pub- 
lished m  1880;  MaxweU  T.  Masters  in  Journal  of  the 


Linnean  Society,  vols.  22  (1888)  and  27  (18891;  Conifer 
Conference  in  Journal  Royal  Horticultural  Society, 
vol.  14  (1892);  Silva  Tarouca's  Unsere  Freiland-Nadd- 
hflUer  (1913);  G,R.  Shaw's  The  Pines  of  Mexico  (1009) 
and  The  Genus  Pmus  (1914),  both  well  illustrated. 

The  pines  are  usually  tall  trees,  rarely  shrubby,  with 
spreadm^  branches  forming  a  pyramidal  or  round- 
topped,  m  old  age  often  very  picturesque  head,  and 
clouied  with  acicular  leaves  m  clusters  of  2-5,  rarely 
solitary.  The  flowers  are  catkin-like,  appearing  in 
spring,  the  staminate  yellow  or  purple,  often  conspicuous 
by  their  abundance,  and  the  pistillate  greenish  or  pur- 
plish, developing  into  subglobose  to  cylindric,  usually 
brown  cones,  which  sometimes  attam  18  or  more 
inches  in  length,  ripening  mostly  not  before  the  second 
or  rarely  the  third  year.  The  pines  are  among  the 
most  important   timber   trees  of  the  northern  hemi- 


Young  pines  are  with  few  exceptions  of  more  or  leas 
regular,  pyramidal  habit;  but  in  old  age  they  are  often 
very  picturesque,  especially  P.  Str(Aus,  P.  radiala,  P. 
riffuia,  P.  Pinea,  P,  Cembra,  P.  nigra,  P.  parviflora,  and 
ouietB.  Of  very  graceful  habit,  with  slender  branches 
and  more  or  less  drooping  foliage,  arc  P.  exeelia,  and 
the  tender  P.  Ayacahuile,  P.  Uir^fifolia,  and  P.  canari- 
enms.  The  very  large  cones  of  some  species  as  P  Lam- 
bertiana,  P.  AyaoahuUf  P  Sabiniana  and  P  CouUeri, 
(ornament     Most  species  are  of  vigor- 


smaller  gardens  especially  P  haratenmJi  P  Peuct, 
P.  Bungeana,  P  pamfiora  the  American  P  antUUa 
and  P.  Jkxiht  may  also  be  recommended   for  this 


29M.  Pbiu  p^Ddrit, 
Leof  irith  two  fibro-nKulu  bundla  ta);  nvsnl  ii 
'  i^ar  of  gtrganheaiiig  oellg  (f)  bcnutl 


duotfl  (a),  ODft  Iwar  of  Bti-vurtheD 
lait  and  oaihn  inner  dds  ^tha 


SbR>-v>Mnilv  busdlH;  ■ 


lo&tb  th«  et^d«r- 


2634 


PINUS 


purpose.  For  planting  rocky  slopes  P.  Banhnana,  P. 
rigida,  P.  virginiana,  and  some  western  species  are  valu- 
able; and  if  dwarf  forma  are  desired  P.  moniana  is  one 
of  the  beat,  thrivinK  better  than  any  other  species  in 
shaded  positions  and  as  undergrowth  in  open  woods. 

A  great  number  of  the  species  are  hardy  North. 
Among  the  hardiest  are  P.  Sirofrua,  P.  Cembra,  P. 
parvifiora,  P.  Bungeana,  P.  koraiensis,  P.  rigida,  P. 
BankgiaTui,  P.  Thunbergii,  P.  reeinoaa,  P.  gylveatrit  and 
P.  moniana.  The  Mexican  species  and  those  from 
southern  Asia  stand  only  a  few  degrees  of  froet. 

The  pines  are  not  very  particular  as  to  the  soil,  and 
in  their  native  h^itats  tney  usually  occupy  the  I"™ 
fertile  situations,  as  dry  uplands  and  sandy  plai 
Some,  OS  P.  rimda,  P.  oarihxa,  and  P.  Txda,  can  be 
prown  both  in  dry  and  in  swampy  ground.  P.  poJiutm 
is  very  unhappily  named,  since  it  almoBt  never  grows  in 
swamps.  Pines  are  mucQ  used  for  the  afForestation  of 
barren  sandy  plains  and  dry  rocky  mountain  alopea. 
For  seaside  planting  P.  rif/ida  and  the  mora  tender  P. 
--"'-•     ",  Pinaster,  P.  halepenait,  and  P.  oanarietuU 


pnlilpkuUii,  S. 


radiata,  P,  t 


are  valuable;  the  last  three  species 

planted  in  California,  both  for  timber  and  ornament. 

Pines  cannot  be  transplanted  as  successfully  as  lai 
plants  on  account  of  their  long  tap-roots,  and  only 
jrounger  nursery-grown  trees  should  he  used  tor  plant- 
mg.  As  they  cannot  usually  be  taken  up  with  a  good 
ball  of  earth,  it  is  well  to  immeise  the  roots  in  a  loam 
puddle  immediately  after  the  trees  are  dug  up. 

Pines  are  propagated  by  seeds  sown  in  spring  in 
prepared  hcas  or  frames,  or  in  boxes  or  mns;  the 
Beeda  should  be  covered  slightly  with  fine  soil,  but  the 
larger  ones  about  }/i  inch,  and  the  young  seedlings 
shaded  and  watered  when  necessary.  Varieties  and 
rarer  kinds  are  grafted  on  their  types  or  allied  species, 
usually  by  veneer-grafting  on  potl«d  stock  in  the  green- 
house in  winter,  or  in  spring  outdoors  by  cleft-grafting 
in  the  terminal  bud  (M.D.  1901,  p.  15).  Cutting  even 
of  the  dwarf  forms  do  not  root  readily;  the  easiest  to 
root  are  young  shoots  with  primary  foliage,  as  they 
sometimes  appear  on  older  branches  or  on  the  trunk. 

The  pines  telong  to  the  most  important  timber  trees 
in  their  native  countries;  these  are,  in  eastern  North 
America,  P.  palustn»,  P.  Strobus,  and  P.  ediinata; 
in  the  western  states,  P.  Lamberliana,  P.  monticala,  and 
P.  ponderosa;  in  Europe,  P.  st/ltiexlris  and  P.  nigra;  in 
eastern  Asia,  P.  Thmbergii  and  P.  denaiftora,  and  in 
the  Himalayas,  P.  exeeUa.  From  the  resinous  secretions 
of  many  species,  chiefly  P,  ■polualris,  P.  carihxa.  P. 
Pinagler,  P.  haUpenais,  and  P.  langifolia,  turpentine, 
tor,  and  pitch  are  obtained.  An  essential  oil  used 
medicinally  is  distilled  from  the  leaves  and  young 
shoots  of  several  species.  Edible  seeds  are  produced  by 
some  species,  in  America  by  P,  edulia  and  P.  eem- 
broides;  in  Europe  by  P.  Pinea  and  P.  CeTtibra;  in  East 
India  by  P.  Gerardiana.  Mats  similar  to  cocoa  mats 
are  manufactured  from  the  leaves  of  P.  patuslris,  and 

g'ne  wool  for  stuffing  mattresses  is  made  from  leaves  of 
uropean  and  American  species. 

For  another  account  of  the  relative  value  of  species 
of  Pinus  and  their  culture,  see  Pine. 


I.  SoiT  Pines  (.Baploxulon). 
Wood  sort,  close-grained .  light-colored,   the  sap-wood 
thin  and  nearly  white:  sbeatha  m  the  U.-cluaters  deciduous: 
Ivs.  with  1  fibro-vasmilar  bundle. 
A-   Umbo  of  acalea  terminal. 
B.  Setdt  wingUit  or  uriUt  rudimaiiary 

c.  Margin  of  let,  aermlatt. 
D.  BranMeU  hairy;  eona  inda- 

B,  Conei    male.'   branehttli 

broumieh  lomento»e 1.  Cembra 

IK,  Cones  ci/lindric-eonical: 

branthleU  pubacent 2.  keraltatia 

DD.  BrancUets  glabroua:  conea  dt- 

hiacent,  cylindric-conicai. ...   3.  Armandi 
cc.  Margin  of  ha,  enlirt:  eoaea  dehia- 

cent:  In.  atout,  li^-S  in.  long.,   i.  fleiilia 
BB.  Seeda  leinoed,  with  long  wing,  thort 

C.  Cones  leaa  than  10  in.  long. 

D.  .ScaUa    of    cone    vrilh    eontex 
thickening. 
E.  Length  of  cone  about  S  tn.. 
thape     orate:      drancA/rf* 

Subeacenl:  lv».  H-Il^  in. 
•ng 5.  parvlflora 

18.  Length  of  ame  SH-10  in., 
atiape  ci/lindrie:  brancMda 

r.  Lci.  S-i  in.  long,  atiff.  . .   6.  Pence 
FF.  Lea.  BS  in.  long,  drooping  7.  eicetM 
DD.  Scales  of  cone  uniformly  thin. 
R.  Branchleta     glabroua:      lea. 

Ihin,  soft 8.  Stroboi 

EB,  Branchleta    at    firil    pubea- 

ctnl:  ha.  atiff .   S.  moaUcala 


PINU8 


PINUS 


2635 


cc.  Conea  10-18  in.  long:  branchleU 
pybeaeent, 
D.  Scales  of  cone  rounded:   Iob, 

stout 10.  LambertiaiiA 

DD.  Scales  of  cone  vrith  elanoated 
and   more  or   less  recurved 

apex:  Ivs,  slender 11.  Aytcahnito 

L.   Umbo  of  scales  dorsaL 
B.  Seeds  wingless  or  with  very^  short 
wing:  cones  green  at  maturi^. 
c.  Margin  of  If,  entire;  Ivs.  5^-i)4 
in.  long. 
D.  Number  of  Ivs,  Sor4» 

E.  Lvs.  usually  4 12.  Parryaiui 

EE.  Lvs.  usually  3 13.  cembroidM 

DD.  Number  of  lvs.  1  orS. 

E.  Lvs.  usually  2,  sometimes  3.  14.  edolis 
EE.  Lvs.  usually  1,  sometimes  2.  15.  monophylla 
cc.  Margin  of  If.  serrulate:   lvs.  5, 

2--4  in.  long 16.  BungeaiiA 

BB.  Seeds  with  long  wing:  cones  purple 
at  maturity. 
c.  Coiies     With     minute     incurved 

prickles 17.  BalfourUiiA 

cc.  Cones  with  long  slender  prickles . .  18.  aristata 

II.  Pitch  Pines  {Diploxylon). 

Wood   usually  heavy,  coarse-grained,   generally  dark- 
colored,  sap-wood  pale,  often  thick:  sheaths  of  If. -clusters 
Eersistent  (in  the  following  species):  lvs.  with  2  fibro-vascu- 
ir  bundles,  serrulate:  umbo  of  cone-scales  dorsal. 

A.  Seedrwing   very   short   or   long   and 
adnate. 
B.  Wing  very  shorty  deciduous:  lvs,  f; 

6-8  in.  long 19.  Pinea 

BB.  Wing  long^  adnate:  lvs,  5,  8-12  in, 
long, 
c.  Apophysis    hroadr-pyramidal; 

seed  y^in.  long 20.  canariennt 

cc.  Apophysis  elongated  and  more  or 
less    recurved;    seed    ^-1  in. 

long 21.  longifolia 

AA.  Seed-wing  articulate. 

B.  Wing  of  seed  membranous^  long, 
c.  Lvs.  in  2's:  cones  deciduous,  de- 
hiscent at  maturity,  in  No.  29 
persistent  and  lvs.  sometimes  in 
S*s. 
D.  Resin-ducts  external. 

E.  BrancfUets  bloomy:  lvs,  2}^ 

6  in.  long 22.  dentiflora 

BB.  Branchlets  not  bloomy, 
F.  Lvs.  4-8  in.  long. 

o.  Color  of  branchlets  yet- 
lounsh  brown:  lvs, 
dark    green,    slender 

and  thin 23.  Maasoniana 

QO.  Color  of  branchlets 
orange:     lvs.     stout, 

light  green 24.  resinosa 

FP.  Lvs.  5i-5  in.  long. 

o.  Umbo  obtuse,  gray: 
lvs.  more  or  less  bluish 

green 25.  sylTestria 

oo.  Umbo  more  or  less 
prickly,  surrounded 
by  a  black  marking: 

lvs.  bright  green 26.  montana 

DD.  Resin-ducts  medial,  or  medial 
and  external. 
E.  Cones  deciduous:  resinrduets 
medial. 
r.  Winter  buds  brown,  resin- 
ous, ovate-oblong 27.  nigra 

FF.  Winter  btuls  grayish  white, 

cylindric 28.  Thimbergii 

EE.  Cones    tenaciously    persistr 

ent:  lvs.  in  2*s  and  S's 29.  ainenais 

cc.  Lvs.  in  3*8  or  in  2*s  and  3*s, 
D.  The  cones  deciduous. 
E.  Resin-ducts  medial. 
F.   Young  cones  subterminal. 
a.  Branchlets     orange: 

cones  3-6  in.  long. .  .30.  pondarosa 
GO.  Branchlets      glaucous: 

cones  6-16  in,  long.  .31.  JefFreyi 


Young  cones  lateral. 

Q.  Lds.  S-6  in.  long, 32.  eddnata 

QO.  Lvs,  6-9  in.  long, 33.  T«da 

Beainrduds    internal:    lvs, 

8-18  in.  long, 
F.  Winter  buds  whitish:  cone 
dull   broum,    6-10    in. 

long 34.  palustria 

FF.  Winter  buds  light  brown: 
cone     lustrous,    brown, 

S-^H  in,  long 35.  caribsa 

DD.  TA«    cones    tenaciously    per- 
sistent,     often     serotinous: 
resin-duds  medial  {except  in 
No,  36), 
B.  Lvs.  in  2*s, 

F.  Resin^uets      external: 

umbo  obtuse 36.  halepenala 

FF.  Resinrduds  medial, 
Q,  Cones  symmetrical, 

H.  Lvs.  6-8  in,  long 37.  Pinaster 

BH.  Lvs,  l-3y^  in.  long, 
I.  Prickles    of    cone 

stout 38.  pungena 

XL  Prickles    of    cone 
slender. 
J.  Cones  remaining 
closed     for 
many  years,.  .39.  dausa 
JJ.  Cones  opening  at 

maturity 40.  Tirginiana 

GO.  Cones  unsymmetrical, 
H.  Length    of  lvs.    less 
than  4  in, 
I.  Cones  not  prickly, 

lateral 41.  Bankaiana 

n.  Cones  prickly,  sub- 
terminal 42.  contorta 

HB.  Length  of  lvs,  4-6  in.: 
cones     with     stout 
and  large  prickles, ,  43.  mnricata 
XB.  Lvs,  in  3*s:  cone  jtrickly. 
F.  Cones  symmetrical. 
Q.  Length  of  lvs.  6-8  in,: 
cones     remaining 
closed  for  1  or2  years,4A,  aerotina 
QQ,  Length  of  lvs,  3-6  in.: 
cones      opening      at 

maturity 45.  rigida 

FF.  Cones  unsymmetrical, 
o.  Prickles   of  cone    mi- 
nute: upper  part  of 

trunk  rough 46.  radiata 

QQ.  Prickles  of  cone  stout: 
upper  part  of  trunk 

smooth 47.  attenoata 

BB.  Wing  of  seed  thick,  short:  lvs,  3  or  6, 
6-13  in.  long:  cones  large, 
c.  Lvs,  in  S*s,  6-12  in.  long, 

D.  Cone  conical-oblong;  wings 
about  1  in.  longer  than  Uie 

seed:  lvs.  stout 48.  Conlteri 

DD.  Cones  broadly  ovate;  wing 

about  yiin,  longer  than  the 

seed:  lvs.  slender,  flexible.  .49.  Sabiniana 

00.  Lvs,  in  6*s,  rigid,  8-13  in,  long: 

cone  broadly  ovate;  seed  shorts 

winged 50.  Torreyana 

NO.  2.    KBT   FOB  DBTBBMININO   PINBS  WITHOTJT  CONB8. 

(Compare  Figs.  2958-2961.) 

A.  Number  of  lvs,  6,  only  occasionally  3 
or  4* 
B.  Sheaths    deciduous:    fibro-wucular 
bundle  1. 
c.  Edges  of  hs.  serrulate. 
D.  Length  of  lvs,  1  }4-8  in, 

B.  BraruMets    glabrous    or 
nearly  so, 
F.  The   hs,   6-8   in,    long: 

branchlets  glaucous 7.  azcelaa 

The   hs,   3-6   in.    long: 

hranehlds  not  gUtueous. 

o.  Tree    a    rather    dense 

pyramid  with  a»09nd^ 

%no  bronehee 6.  Pence 


2636 


PINUS 


PINUS 


oo.  Tree  an  open  pyramid, 

H.  1/98,  bluish  green. ...  8.  Strobnt 
HH.  Lve.     bright     green: 
habit    loose,     tpith 
toides  preading 

branches 3.  Armandi 

BS.  Branchlets  densely  broumish 

tomentose 1.  Cembn 

■EB.  Branchlets  pubescent  or  pu^ 
berulous. 
F.  Needles  slender,  somewhat 

pendulous,  4-^  in.  long.  11.  Ayacahuito 
FF.  Needles  stiff,   1^-4  in. 
long. 
o.  Back  of  Ivs.  unth  fine 

white  lines 10.  Lambertiana 

QO,  Back  of  Ivs.  usually  not 
lined. 
H.  Color  of  Ivs.   bluish 

or  dark  green 9.  monticola 

HH.  Color   of  Ivs.   bright 

green 2.  koraiensis 

DD.  Length  of  Ivs.  J^-iH  t^*'  ^w. 
usucUly  twisted,  forming 
brush-like  tufts  at  the  end  of 

the  branchlets 5.  paxriflora 

cc.  Edges  of  Ivs.  entire. 

D.  Lvs.  1  }/^-S  in.  long 4.  flexilis 

DD.  JjVs.  J-jy^  in.  long. 

B.  BranMets  dark   orange- 

brown:  lvs.  rigid 17.  Balfouriana 

BE.  Branchlets  orange:  lvs.  usu- 
ally slender 18.  aristata 

BE.  Sheaths    persistent:    fibro-vascular 

bundles  2:  lvs.  8-12  in.  long,  rigid  50.  Torreyana 
AA.  Number  of  lvs.  3,  or  4  or  1,  only  occor- 
sionally  2  or  6. 
E.  Usually  solitary,  sometimes  in  2's. .  15.  monophylla 

BB.  Usually  4*  sometimes  3  or  6 12.  Parryana 

BED.   Usually  3,  occasionally  2. 

c.  Fibro-vascular  bundle  1:  sheaths 
deciduous. 
D.  Margin    of    lvs,    entire:    lvs. 
^-2  in.  long, 
E.  Lvs,  usiuUly  3, 1-2  in,  long.  13.  cembroides 
BE.  Lvs,  usually  2,  ^--/H  in, 

long 14.  edulis 

DD.  Margin  of  lvs.  serrulate:  lvs. 

2-4  in.  long 16.  Bongeana 

cc.  Fibro-vascular  bundles  2:  sheaths 
persistent. 
D.  Branchlets  glaucous:  lvs.  bluish 
or  grayish   green    (see   also 
No.  33.) 
E.  Habit  of  lvs.  slender,  droop- 
ing  49.  Sabiniana 

EE.  Habit  of  lvs.  straight,  stiff. 

F.  Buds  very  resinous:   lvs. 

6-12     in.     long,     dark 

bluish  green 48.  Coulteri 

FF.  Buds  not  or  little  resinous: 
lvs.  6-8  in.   long,  pale 

bluish  green 31.  Jeffrey! 

DD.  Branchlets   not  glaucous:   lvs. 
dark  yellow  or  brigfU  green. 
E.  Habit  of  lvs.  slender,  droop- 
ing. 

F.  Resin-ducts  internal 34.  fialastris 

FF.  Resin-ducts  external. 
o.  Branchlets     yellowish: 

buds  brovm 20.  canariends 

QQ.  Branchlets  light  yellow- 
brown:     buds     bright 

chestnut-brown 21.  longifolia 

Half  it  of  lvs.  stiff. 
F.  Length  of  lvs.  6-12  in. 
o.  Resin-ducts      internal: 
buds    cylindric,    with 
spreading  scaler:  lvs. 
dark    green,    in    2's 
and  3's,  8-12  in.  long. 35.  caribaa 
QQ.  Resin-ducts  medial. 
H.  Buds    oblong-ovate, 
slightly       or       not 
resinous:    lvs.    6-9 
in.  long. 


I.  Lvs.  light  bluish 

green 33.  Tada 

n.  Lvs.  dark  yellauh- 

green 44.  serotiiia 

HH.  Buds  ovate,  acumi- 
nate, resinous:  lvs. 
6-11  in.  long,  dark 

yeUowish  green 30.  ponderoaa 

.  Length  of  lvs.  3-7  in.  {see 

also  No.  29). 
o.  Character  of  lvs.  slender. 
H.  Foliage  pale  yellow- 
ish or  bluish  green: 
buds    oblong-ovate, 

dark  brown 47.  attennata 

HH.  Foliage  bright  green: 
buds   ovate,    bright 

chestnut-brown 46.  radiata 

QQ.  Character  of  lvs.  stout. 
H.  Form  of  buds  thick, 
ovate,   acute   or 

acuminate 30.  ponderosa 

[var.  scopulomm 
HH.  Form  of  buds  oblong- 
ovate  45.  rigida 

Number  of  lvs.  2  {see  also  No.  14). 
B.  Branchlets  glaux:ous. 

c.  Buds  very  resinous 40.  Tirginiana 

cc.  Buds  not  or  little  resinous. 

D.  Hue  of  lvs.  dark  bluish  green.  .32.  echinata 

DD.  Hue  of  lvs.  bright  green 22.  denaiflora 

BB.  Branchlets  not  glaucous. 
c.  Length  of  lvs.  l-3\^  in. 

D.  Branchlets  brown  or  orange: 
resin-ducts  medial. 
E.  Character    of    lvs.    slender: 

branchlets  brown 39.  daasa 

EE.  Character     of     lvs.     stout, 
twisted:  branchlets  orange 
or  orange-brown 
F.  Lvs.  l-3}4  in.  long. 

o.  Resin-duds  lorS 42.  contorta 

QQ.  Resin-ducts  2-6 38.  pungens 

FF.  Lcs.  ^-1  in.  long 41.  Banksiana 

DD.  Branchlets  dull  greenish  yel- 
low or  greenish   brown: 
resin-ducts  external. 
E.  Character    of    lvs.    slender: 

buds  not  resinous 36.  halepenais 

EE.  Character  of  lvs.  stout:  buds 
coated  with  resin. 

F.  Generally  a  tree 25.  sylTestris 

FF.  Generally  a  shrub 26.  montana 

cc.  Length  of  lvs.  3-9  in. 

D.  Color  of  buds  whitish  or  gray- 
ish white 28.  Thunbergii 

DD.  Color  of  buds  brown  {see  also 
No.  36). 
E.  Scales   of  the   oblong   buds 
with  reflexed  tips,  chestnut- 
brown. 
F.  Position     of    resin-ducts 
external. 
Q.  Habit  of  lvs.  very  slen- 
der and  thin 23.  Masaoniana 

oo.  Habit  of  lvs.  stiff  and 

rigid 19.  Pinea 

FF.  Position     of     resin-ducts 
medial  or  internal. 
o.  Buds  not  resinous:  lvs, 
lustrous    green,    6-9 

in.  long 37.  Pinaster 

QQ.  Buds     resinous:     lvs. 
dark  green,    4-^    in. 

long 43.  muricata 

EE.  Scales  not  reflexed. 

F.  Resin-ducts  external:  lvs. 
lustrous:  buds  ovate, 
acuminate,  resinous. .  . .  24.  resinosa 
FF.  Resin-duds  medial:  lvs. 
dull:  buds  orate,  acumi- 
nate, resinous 27.  nigra 

FFF.  Resin-duds  medial  and 
external:  buds  oblong- 
ovate,  not  resinous:  lvs. 
somdimcs  3 29.  sinensis 


PINUS 


2637 


Section  I.    CEMBRA- 
Group  1.    Ceubra. 

1.  C£mbra,  Linn.  Swiss  Stone  Pine.  Tree,  to 
70  or  sometimes  120  ft.,  with  spreading  usually  anort 

branches  fonning  a  narrow,  dense  pyramid,  in  old  age 
often  with  very  picturesque  broad,  open,  round-topped 
head:  branchleta  coated  with  dense  yeUowish  brown 
tomentum:  winter  buds  globose-ovate,  long-acumi- 
nate: Ivs.  straiKht,  dark  green  on  back,  bluish 
white  inside,  2-3!^  in-  long;  cones  short-peduncled, 
ovate,  obtuse,  light  brown,  2J4-3M  in.  lonp;  scales 
broadly  ovate,  rounded  at  apex,  apophysis  much 
broader  than  high;  seed  i^n.  long.  Cent.  European 
Alps.  H.W.  1:8,  pp.  174-7.  OiW.  1,  p.  352;  7,  p. 
19.  G.C.  II.  17:80,  81;  III.  24:459.  Gn.l9,p.369; 
28,  pp.  175,  182;  59.  p.  59;  65,  p.  431.  Gt.  45,  p. 
205;  58,  p.  443. — Handsome  hardy  pine  of  dow 
growth  and  symmetrical  habit  when  young.  The 
large  seeds  are  eaten.  Var.  colunmlris,  Bcissn.,  is  a 
form  of  narrow,  columnar  habit.  G.W.  2,  p.  209. 
Var.  comp&Gta,  Betssn.,  is  compact  and  corneal  in 
habit.  Var.  sibliica.  Loud.  (P.  sibirica,  Mayr),  has 
shorter  Iva.  and  longer  cones,  and  is  of  narrower 
habit  and  more  vigorous  growth.  N.  Russia  and 
Siberia.  Var.  pOmila,  Pall.  See  P.pumila  in  suppl. 
list. 

2.  korai^nsis,  SJeb.  &  Zucc.  (P.  Tnartdshuriai,  Rupr.). 
Pyramidal  tree,  to  100  ft.:  branchleta  with  yellowirfi 
brown  pubescence:  winter  buds  oblong-ovate,  acumi- 
nate, dark  chestnut-brown:  Ivs.  straight,  dark  green 
and  glossy  on  the  back,  bluish  white  on  the  inner  sides, 
2!'^-4  in,  long:  cones  almost  sessile,  conic-oblong, 
yeUowiah  bron-n,  4-6  in.  long;  scales  rhombic-obovate, 
with  recurved  obtuse  apex;  seed  over  J^in.  long,  brown, 
sharply  edged.  Japan,  Korea.  S.Z.  2:116.  Gng.  6:1. 
F.E.  18:333;  25:35.  S.I.F.  1 :2.— In  cult.  ^  slow 
growth,  forming  a  rather  dense,  broad  pyramid,  with 
handsome  foliage.  One  of  the  best  hf^y  pines  for 
smaller  gardens. 

Group  2.    Fi£x:iLBB. 

3.  AnUndi,  Pranch.  (P.  acipumif&rmw,  Mast.  P. 
itfa«(er«idna,  Hayata).  Tree,  to  60  ft.,  with  wide-spread- 
ing horizontal  branches:  branchlets    glabrous;  winter 


buds  cylindric,  chestnut-brown:  Ivs.  slender  and  thin, 

3^  in.  lon^  serrulate,  bright  green:  cones  peduncled, 
oblong-comcal,  4-6  or  sometimes  8  in.  long,  yellowish 
brown;  scales  obovate,  appressed,  much  tSicltened  in 
the  middle,  with  large  broadly  rhombic  apophysis  and 
small  obtuse  thickened  umbo  often  slightly  recurved; 
seeds  pale  reddish  brown,  ovoid,  oompresaed,  ^in.  long, 


with  a  sharp  edge  all  around.  Cent,  and  W.  China. 
B.M.  8347.  G.C.  III.  33:34  (as  P.  koraienais),  66. 
R.H.  1910.  p.  425.— A  handsome  pine  which  has  proved 
hardy  at  tne  Arnold  Arboretum. 

4.  fl«xUi8,  James.  LmsEB  Pine.  pl^.  2962.  Tree,  to 
SO,  occasionally  to  80  ft.,  with  stout  honsontal  branches 
forming  a  narrow  open  pvramid,  in  old  age  with  low, 
broad,  round-topped  head:  winter  buds  broadly  ovate, 
slendopointed:  Ivs.  rigid,  acute,  dark  green,  1^-3  in. 
long:  conca  short^talked,  ovate  to  cylindrio-ovate, 
light  brown,  3-6,  rarely  10  in.  long;  scales  rounded  at 
the  apex,  tipped  with  an  obtuse,  dark  umbo,  the  lower 
ones  elongated  and  reflexed:  seeds  dark  blown,  mottled 
withbbck,  H-^^in- long.  Witt  »ar«»w  wing.  Alberta  to 
Oalif.and  New  Mex.  S.8.  11:546,547.  G.F.  10:163. 
B.M.  8467.  M.D.  1904:49.  F.E.  29:47.— Hardy  pine 
of  slow  growth;  seems  to  be  best  adapted  for  ornamen- 
tal phmting  on  rocky  slopes.  Var.  teRtsA,  Engehn.  (P. 
T^ixa,  Engelm.  P.  strobifirmw,  Sudw.,  not  Engelni.). 
TW,  to  100  ft.;  Ivs.  Blender,  to  4  m.  long,  entire  or 
remotely  serrulate:  cones  5-9  in.  long,  on  longer  stalks, 
with  often  thin  reflexed  scales.  Ariz.  S.S.  11:544,  545. 
Var.  ilbo-variegftta,  Schwerin.  Has  many  of  Ivs.  white. 

Group  3.    Strobi. 

5.  paivifldrR,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  Tree,  to  80  ft.,  of  dense, 
pyramidal  habit,  with  slender,  horizontal  branches: 
t .,.._    i-.i.       _...:_!.     1. puberuloua;    Ivs. 

Sbruah- 
ereen, 
Si-lJ4  in.  long:  cones  ovate  or  oblong-ovate,  almost 
-      ■'         3dishl)ro         ~  ~  ■      ■  .... 


branchlets  light  fp«enish  brown,  pubc^oua: 
crowded,  rather  etiB,  usually  twisted,  forming  b 
like  tufts  at  the  end  of  the  branchleta,  bluish  k 


ile,  reddish  D 


1,  long;  seeds  dark  brown, 


I  very  ornamen- 
tal pine,  bearing  numerous  decorative  cones  when 
older.  Cult.  )ilants  are  often  i^afted  and  assiune  a  more 
irregular  habit.  In  Japan  it  is  often  cult,  in  pots  and 
dwarfed.  Var.  glaftca,  Beissn.  With  bluish  ffteu  Ivs. 
The  wild  form  with  somewhat  lonoer  Ivs.,  longer  cones 
and  seeds  with  longer  win^  has  been  described  as  P. 
peniaphiiUa,  Mayr. 

6.  Felice,  Griseb.  (P.  excMsa  var.  Peiux,  Beinn.). 
Attains  50  ft.,  with  ascending  short  branches  forming 
a  narrow  dense  pyramid:  branchleta  greenish,  glabrous, 
not  glaucous:  winter  buds  ovate:  Ivs.  straight,  bluish 
^reen,  3-4in.  long:  cones shortr^talked,  cylindric,  3>^-4 
in.  long,  with  obovate  scales;  seed  4  lines  long.  S.E. 
Eu.    Gn.  76,  p.  613. — An  ornamental  hardy  pine  of 


%38  FINUS 

dense,  reeular  habit  and  Blow  powth; 
fonna  a  narrower  and  denser  pyramid  than 
tile  white  pine  (P.  Strobui). 

7.  excilsa,  Wall.  (F.  nepalintii, 
Chambr.).  Attains  ISO  ft.,  with  spreading 
and  slightly  ascending  branches  forming  a 
bntad  open  pyramid:  branohlets  greenim, 
^abrous,  glwicovu:  winter  buds  cylindrio- 
obovate,  acute:  Ivs.  slender,  flaccid,  droop- 
ing, grwish  or  bluish  ^reen,  6-8  in.  long: 
cones  cj^indric  on  1-2-ui-loiig  stalks^  d-10 
in.long:aeedsbrawn,41ineslong.  Himal- 
ayas. Gn.  31,  p.  195.  A.G.  l&Tl4g.  F.E. 
13:664  (pi.  i);  33:113.  Gn.M.  6:290. 
M.D.G.  1903:185.— Handsome  tree,  of 
aomewhat  loose  habit,  with  graceful  pen- 
dulous foliage,  hardy  as  far  nwth  as  Mass. 
in  sheltered  podtions. 
Var.  zebrtna,  Bail^ 


whitidi  sone  neat  the 
tip,  F.E.  31:191. 
RM,  1889,  p.  392. 

8.  StrAbus,  linn. 
(Stribut  Strdbvt, 
Small).  WETnPiNX. 
Fip.  2908,2963, 2964. 
Attains  lOO,  occasion- 
alb^  ISO  ft.,  with 
horiiontal  branches  in 
regular  whorls  form- 
ing a  Bymmetrical 
open  pyramid;  in  old 

as  the  bead  is  usu- 
y  broad  and  open 
and  oft«n  very  pictur- 
esque: branchlets 
greenish  or  li|dit 
Kreenish  brown,  gla- 

brous    or    slightly 

pubenilous:  winter 
buds  orate,  acuminate:  Ivs.  soft,  bluish 
green,  2-4  m.  long  (or  3V^5);  conea  on 
stalks  H-1  i°-  lo^i  cylindric,  slender, 
often  curved,  2-4  in.  lonK,  with  oblong- 
obovate  scales;  seed  red-Brown,  mottled 
with  black,  3  lines  Iodk-  Newfoundland  to 
Man.,  south  to  Ga.,  III.  and  Iowa.  S.S. 
11:538,639.  A.G.  12:645;  13:1.  Gn.  30, 
p.  404.  F.E.  15:340.  C.L.A.  11:310,  H. 
W.  1:9,  pp.  183-5.— Very  valuable  orna- 
mental hardy  pine  of  rapid  growth,  sym- 
metrical when  young,  picturesque  m  old 
tue:  no  tree  is  better  adapted  to  break  up 
ue  monotonous  sky-line  of  plantations  in 
northern  parks,  lliere  are  a  number  of 
gardens  forma  occBHionally  cult.  Var.  Alba, 
Loud.  (var.  ntweo,  Can-.).  Low  form  of 
irregular  habit,  with  almost  silvery  white 
foliage.  Var.  afirea,  Carr.  With  yellow 
foliage.  Var.  glallcsl  Beissn.  With  light 
bluish  green  foliage.  Var.  brevifdlia^Ixnid. 
(var.  ndna,  Knight.  Var.  pygmka,  Hort.). 
Dwarf,  compact,  round  bush,  with  short 
Ivs,  F.E.  20:788  (pi,  112):  29:569,  Gt. 
62,  p,  435.  Gn.  M.  2:23.  Var.  fastirilta, 
B^ssn.  (var.  pyromtddiM,  Hort.),  With 
ascending  branches,  of  narrow  pyramidal 
or  columnar  habit,  Var.  piostrlta,  Arb. 
Kew.  Dwarf,  procumbent  form,  diffuse 
and  traihn^  on  the  ground.  Var,  umbrac- 


.  It  tli«  top:  P.  CoDl- 
t«ii,  P.  Luabactluu,  P.  pa- 
laibli,  P.  ndiat*.  (XH) 


FINDS 


Don.  Mountain  Wnm 
Pun.  Tree,  to  100  or  ocoasionally  150  ft., 
with  slender,  spreading,  somewhat  pendu- 
lous branches  foiming  a  nairow  open 
pyramid:  branoblets  pubenilous,  yellow- 
ish or  reddidi  brawn:  winter  buds  ovate, 
acute:  Its.  stiff,  bluish  green  snd  glaucous, 
1}^  in.  kmg,  with  few  inoonspicuous 
or  no  lines  on  the  baek:  cones  shorts 
peduncled,  cylindric,  slender,  slightly 
curved,  5-11  m.  long,  yellowish  brown; 
scales  pointed  by  the  slightlv  thickened 
umbo:  seed  red-brown,  mottlea  with  black, 
Win.  long.  Brit.  Col.  to  Idaho  and  Calif. 
8.8.11:540,541.  G.F.fi:S,7.  R.H,  1869, 
p.  126  (as  P.  Groeietieri).  F.E,  31:293,— 
Similar  to  P.  Strobiu,  but  forming  a  some- 
what naiTower,  more  slender  pyramid; 
hardy  as  far  north  as  Mass. 

10.  LambertUno,  Douglas.  Sttoar 
PiNB.  Fig.  296S.  Tree,  to  200  or  220  ft., 
with  spreading  somewhat  pendulous 
branches  forming  a  narrow  open  pyramid; 
old  treee  usualn  with  flat-topped  wide- 
spreading  open  nead:  branchlets  brown, 
pubescent:    winter  buds  oblong-obovate, 

r'eulale:  Ive.  stout,  sharply  pointed, 
k  bluish  peen,  3-4  in.  toiw,  with  con- 
qiicuoua  whit«  lines  on  the  ^k:  oones 
on  peduncles  2Syi  in.  long,  cylindric, 
often  sli^tly  curved,  li^t  brown,  lustrous, 
10-20  in,  long;  seed  about  J^.  long,  dark 
brown  or  nearly  black.  Ore.  to  Mex.  S.S. 
11:542,  543.  Gn.  31,  pp.  152,  153.  G.C. 
n.  23:11;  III.  1:769,  F£.R.  1,  p.  129. 
M.D.G.  1905:126.  G.W.  8,  p.  6lf^— One 
of  the  tallest  trees  of  the  Pacific  Coast;  in 
the  eastfim  states  it  is  hardy  as  far  north 
as  Mass.,  but  grows  slow^;  has  handsome 
dark  foliage. 

11.  A^ 

Roeal.   .    _       _        .,  _    _ 

ntdna,  Gord.).  Tree,  to  100  ft.,  with 
spreading,  slender  branches:  branchlets 
yellowish  brown,  finely  pubescent:  Ivs. 
slender  and  somewhat  pendulous,  bluish 
green,  4-6  in.  long:  cones  short-stalked. 
cylindric-conical,  gradually  narrowed 
toward  the  apex,  often  slightly  curved, 
brownish  yellow,  9-15  in.  long;  seeds  about 
Kin.  long,  gray -brown,  mottled  dark 
brown.  N.  Mex.  G.C,  II.  18:493;  III. 
20:751,753.  Gn.  25,  pp.  192,  193,  C.L.A. 
7:364. — ^Handsome  tree,  somewhat  re- 
sembling the  white  pine,  but  foliage  more 
slender,  especially  ornamental  with  its 
large  cones.   Not  hardy  N. 

Section  n.  PARACEMBRA. 
Group  4.  CEMBKOinEB. 

12.  Peiryina,  Engehn.,   not  Gord.   (P. 

quadrifiUa,  Sudw.).  Nut  Pine.  Pinnon. 
Tree,  to  40  ft.,  with  stout,  spreading 
branches,  formii^  a  regular  pyramid,  but 
in  old  age  usually  round-topped  and  irrcK- 
ular:  branchlets  pubenilous,  light  grayish 
brown:  Ivs.  3-5,  usually  4,  rigid,  incurved, 
pale  glaucous  green,  I^^IH  in.  long: 
cone  subglobose,  1}^2  in.  broad,  chest- 
nut-brown, lustrous;  apophysis  thick, 
pyramidal,  conspicuously  keeled;  umbo 
with  minute  recurved  prickle;  seed  about 
Hin.  long.  Calif.  S.S.  11:549.  M.D.G. 
19tB:97.— Not  hardy  N, 


PINUS 

13.  cembroldM,  Zucc.  (P.  o*ttospirma,  Engelm.). 
Small  tree,  usually  not  over  20  ft.,  with  stout  spreading 
branches  forming  a  round-topped  bead:  branchlets 
dark  oranse,  pubescent  at  first:  Ivs.  usually  3,  some- 
times 2,  slcDiJer,  dark  green,  with  stomata  on  all  3 
faces,  much  incurved,  1-2  in.  long:  cone  subgloboee, 
1-2  in.  broad;  apophysis  pyramidal,  strong^  keeled, 
lustrous  brown,  with  broad  obtuae  umbo:  seetb  oblong- 
obovate,  J^?iin.  long,  dark  brown,  with  very  narrow 
wing.  Ariz,  to  Low.  Calif,  and  N.  Mex.  S.S.  11:66a 
G.F.  4:353.  F.S.  4,  p.  3256.— A  alow-growing  denaebr 
branched  pine;  lender.  By  some  authors  the  preoeo- 
ing  and  the  two  following  species  are  referred  to  this 
species  as  simple  variations  in  the  number  of  lv8. 

14.  edlllis,  Engelm.  iCary&pitya  edjdis.  Small). 
Nut  Pine.  Fig.  2966.  Small  tree,  10-20  or  occasion- 
ally to  40  ft.,  with  horiiontal  branches,  bushy  when 
voung,  with  low,  round-topped  head  in  old  age:  branch- 
lets  light  yellowish  brown,  puberulous  at  first:  lvs.2^ 
rigid,  dark  green,  ^-IM  u-  long:  cones  almoHt  aeaiile, 
broadly  ovate,  greenish  };ellow,  lustrous,  about  1^ 
in.  long:  apophj^is  pyramidal,  strongly  keeled;  umoo 
with  minute  recurved  tip;  seea  M™.  long,  with  narrow 
wing  remaining  attachea  to  the  scale.  Colo,  to  N.  Mez. 
and  Texas,  S.S,  11:552.  F.E.  29:205.— Hardy  aa 
far  north  as  Mass.,  forming  a  slow-growing  and  com- 
pact bush.  The  seeds  are  an  important  article  of  food 
among  the  Indians.  Var.  ilbo-vaii^ata,  Hort.,  has 
white  Ivs.  mixed  with  the  green  ones. 


.  ,  riaid,  spineacent, 

glaucous  green,  H-l'A  in.  long:  cones  broadly  ovate, 
fiKht  brown,  lJ-^2  in. long;  apophysis depreHBe»i-pyram- 
idal,  ridged,  the  flattened  umbo  with  a  minute  in- 
curved tip;  seed  Hin.  long.  Calif,  to  Colo,  and  Arii. 
S,S.  11:551.  G.0. 11720:44;  26:137.— Of  slow  growth, 
hardy  as  for  north  as  Mass.  The  solitary  If.  has  b«en 
believed  to  consist  of  2  connate  ones,  but  this  is  cer- 
tainly not  the  case,  as  the  solitary  fibro-vascular  bun- 
dle plainly  shows. 


Group  5.  Gerardianj!, 
16.  Bungeina,  Zucc.  LArE-BARic  Pine.  Whitb- 
Bakk  Pine,  Tree,  to  80  or  100  ft.,  with  long  and  slen- 
der branches:  bark  flaky  light  gray:  young  branches 
grayish  green,  glabrous:  Ivs.  rigid,  acute,  light  green, 
2—1  in,  long:  cones  almost  sessile,  coni&ovale,  light 
yellowish  brown,  2-3  in.  long;  apophysis  much  bn^er 
than  high,  ridged,  with  a  triangular  pointed  and 
recurved  umbo;  seed  dark  brown,  with  narrow  wing, 
H-i4in.  long.    N.  W.  China.    B.M.8240.    G.C.  II. 


Group  6.  Balfourianjc, 
17.  BaUourUna,  Jeffrey.    Foxtail  Pine.    Tree, 

10,  occasionally  90  ft     

iiregular  and  open  ii 


»eT.  Scoicb 


(XK).  No.  an. 


puberulous  at  first:  Ivs.  crowded,  incurved  and  preaaed 
against  the  branches,  rigid,  acute,  dark  green  on  the 
back,  with  conspicuous  while  lines  inside,  1-1 J4  in. 
long,  remaining  lor  10-12  years  on  the  branches:  cones 

Cduloua,  sulwylindric,  dark  purplish  brown,  3>S-5  in. 
i;  apoph}^  flattened,  the  concave  oblong  umbo 
with  minute  incurved  prickle;  seed  ^in.  long.  Calif. 
8.S.  11 :553.— Not  hardy  N. 

18.  aristata,  Engehn.  (P.  BaifouriAna  var.  arUUUa, 
Engelm.).  HickobtPine.  Foxtail  Pine.  Bushy  tree, 
occasionally  to  50  ft.,  sometimes  a  semi-prostrate 
ehnib :  branchleta  light  orange  and  almost  glabrous :  Ivs. 
stout  or  slender,  dark  green,  1-1^  in.  long,  with  white 
lines  inside:  cones  cylindrio-ovate,  3-3^  in.  long: 
apophysis  elevated;  umbo  with  a  slender  incurvea 


!0:719.    M.D.  1904, 


£ 


spine  to  \^m.  long;  seed  ^iin.  long.  Calif,  to  Utah  and 

Aril.    S.S,  11:554.    G.C.IU. w,  . — 

5}. — Hardy  as 

sually  a  handsome  Ion . 

n.  often  sprinkled  with  rcainous  dots. 


Section  III.  PARAPINASTER. 
Group  7.  TxsoM. 

19.  P(nM,  Linn.  Stone  Pine,  Tree,  to  80  ft.,  with 
long,  horizontally  spreading  branches  forming  in  older 
trees  a  broad,  flat^topped  head;  branchleta  pale  brown: 
buds  with  revolute  stales,  oblon^-ovate,  not  resinous: 
Ive.  rigid,  acute,  bright  green,  5-8  m.  long:  cones  broadly 
ovate,  cheatnut-brown,  4-5 J^  in.  long;  apophysie 
depiesaed-pyramidal,  radiatel^  ridged;  umbo  flat, 
obtuse;  seed  reddish  brown,  J^in.  long,  edible.  S.  Eu, 
G.C.  n.  20:45;  in,  4:604,  605.  Gn.  27,  pp.  245-7; 
BO,  p.  460;  76,  p.  648.  H.W.  1,  pp.  170,  171.  F.S.R. 
2,p.274.  J.H.  III,  68 1 447.— Tree  of  picturesque  habit, 
with  a  trunk  usually  destitute  of  branches  for  a  con- 
siderable height  and  with  a  wide-spread  inji;  parasol- 
like head.  Not  hardy  N.;  in  warmer  regions  often 
cult,  for  its  edible  seeds. 

Group  8.  LoNOiFOUA. 

20.  caiuuiensIs,C.Sinith.  Tree, to  80ft.,  wltlislender 
branches  forming  a  broad,  round-topped  head:  branch- 
lets  yellowish:  Iva,  slender,  spreading  and  pendulous, 
light  green  and  lustrous,  9-12  in.  long,  with  medial 
resin-dfucta:  cones  cylindno-ovate.  4-8  in.  long;  apophy- 


2610 


PINUS 


doesy,  with  obtuse  umbo;  seed  ^in.  long.  Can&ry  lab. 
U.C.  Ill,  3:721.— Handsome  pine  cult,  in  C&lif.,  where 
it  does  very  well  and  grows  faster  than  the  native  P. 
radiala,  even  in  very  rock^  and  dry  locations;  in  colder 
T^ODB  grown  eometimes  in  the  greenhouse. 

21.  longifdlU,  Boxbg.  (P.  R6:a>wgkii,  Sarg.).  Tree, 
to  100  ft.  or  more,  with  round-topped  ^ynunetricol 


2968.  Hngho  pina. — Plnus  raoQluia 


head:  branchlcts  light  yellow-brown:  winter  buds 
oblong,  lidit  chestnut>-browii,  not  resinous:  Ivs.  slen- 
der^  pendulous,  light  green,  8-12  in.  long,  with  external 
resm-ducts:  concB  short-stalked.  .  -   ■ 


.  long. 

Himalayas. — Important  forest  tree  in  its  native  coun- 
try. Not  hardy  N.,  but  cult,  in  Calif.  Very  decorative 
ae  a  young  plant,  with  its  long  drooping  li^t  green 
foliage. 

Section  IV.  PINASTER. 
Group  9.  Lasiciones. 


22.  densiSAra,  Sicb.  &  Zucc.  Japanese  Red  Pine. 
Tree,  to  100  ft.,  with  spreading  branches  forming  an 
irregular,  rather  broad  head:  branchlcts  orange-yellow, 
bloomy:  buda  oblong-ovat«,  chestnut-brown;  Ivs. 
akuider,  acute,  br^t  bluish  green,  2)4^  m.  long: 
cones  short-stalked,  conic-ovate  to  oblong,  grayiai 
brown,  somewhat  oblique  at  the  bsae,  about  2  in.  long; 

rphysis  flattened  and  slightly  ridged,  those  near 
base  sometimes  elongated;  umbo  small,  with  a 
abort  prickle  or  obtuse;  seed  grayish  yellow,  J-im.  long. 
Japan.  S,Z.2:H2.  S.I.F.1:1.  Gi\.M.2;22.— Oma- 
meutal  hardy  tree,  rapidly  growing  when  young,  often 
very  picturesque  when  older.  Many  garden  forms  are 
cult,  m  Japan,  several  of  them  with  variegated  Ivs. 
The  best  are  perhajis  var.  umbracuUfeia.  Mayr,  a  low 
form  with  horizontally  spreading  branches  forming  a 
flat  head;  var.  pfndula,  Mayr,  with  pendulous  branches; 
var.  ailrea,  Mayr,  with  yellow  foliage;  var.  Albo-teimi- 
nita,  MajT,  with  the  tije  of  the  Ivs.  yellowish  white, 
and  var.  Oculus-dracdnls,  Mayr,  like  var.  variegita, 
Mayr,  similar  to  the  varieties,  of  the  same  name  tinder 
P.  Tlm-nhergii.    (No.  28.) 

23.  Massonilna,  Lamb.  Tree,  in  80  ft.,  with  slemler, 
spreading  branches:  brnm^hlets  yellowish  brown;  Ivs. 
very  slender  and  thin,  light  green,  5-8  in.  long;  cones 
oblong-ovate  or  ovate,  dull  brown,  2-3  in.  long; 
apophysis  flattened,  slightly  keeled,  with  a  small,  flat, 
unarmed  umbo;  seed  ?^in.  long.  China. — Not  hardy 
N.  and  rarely  cult.  Often  confounded  with  P.  sineTxsU 
and  P.  densijlora. 

24.  resinOsa,  Ait.  Red  Pine.  Norway  Pine.  Tree, 


PINUS 

long.  Newfoundland  to  Man.,  south  to  Pa.  and  Minn. 
8.8.11:550,551.  A.G.  12:645.  C.L.A.  11:310.— One 
of  the  most  ornamental  pines  for  northern  parks,  quite 
hardy  and  of  vigorous  growth.  Lumber  tree. 

25.  sylvfiBtris,  Linn.  Scotch  or  Scots  Pura.  Fig. 
2967.  Tree,  to  70,  or  occasionally  120  ft.,  with  spread- 
inz,  often  somewhat  pendulous  branches,  pyramidal 
when  young,  with  brood  and  round-topped  often  pic- 
turesque Itead  in  old  age;  branchlets  dull  gnyiah  yel- 
low: winter-buds  oblonf;  ovate,  brown,  resinous:  Ivs. 
rigid,  acute,  twisted,  bluish  greea^  ^i^-^  ^-  long:  cones 
ahortrstalked.  conicK)blong,  grajriah  or  reddish  brown, 
lV4-2>^  in.  long;  apophysis  little  thickened,  slightly 
keeled,  only  those  near  the  base  elongated;  umbo  small, 
obtuse;  seed  dark  gray,  J^in.  long.  Eu.  to  W.  and  N. 
A^.  Gn.36,  p.  167;  38,  p.  455;  49,  p.  296.  H.W. 
1:4,  pp.  121-6.  F.E.  29:157.  G.C.  III.  34:298.  F.S.R. 
Ij  p.  16. — One  of  the  most  important  timber  trees  of 
Eu.  It  is  quite  hardy,  but  has  little  to  recommend  it  as 
an  ornamental  tree.  Several  geon'aphical  and  garden 
forms  have  been  distinguished.  Var.  argentea,  Stev. 
Foliage  light  bluish  green,  with  silvery  hue.  Var.  aftrea, 
Beiasn.,  with  the  young  Ivs.  golden  yellow.  F.E.  13 :972 
(pi.  14).  Var.  nlvea,  Schwerin.  Lva.  a  dirty  greenish 
white.  Var.  Beissneiilna,  Schwerin.  Lvs.  green  at  first, 
changing  to  golden  yellow  in  summer.  Var.  colum- 
nArls  compicta,  Bailly.  Slow-growing,  dense,  columnar 
form.  R.H.  1889,  p.  393.  Var.  fastiiata,  Carr.  (var. 
pyramid^is,  Hort.).  Of  pyramidal  habit.  Var.  virgllta, 
Casp.  Sparingly  branched  form  with  long  flagellate 
branches.  H.W.  1,  p.  126.  Var.  crispAta,  Schwerin.  Lvs. 
curved  in  different  airections,  having  a  crisp  appearance. 
Var.  pSndula,  Beissn.  With  pendulous  branches.  Var, 
pftmila,  Beissn.  Dwarf  globose  bush.  Besides  these 
varieties  a  number  of  Keographical  races  have  been 
distinguished  which  differ  diiefly  in  habit,  growth,  and 
hardiness  and  arc  more  of  silvicultural  than  of  horti- 
cultural interest.    The  best  known  are  var.  rigfaisla, 


idal  head  when  voung  and  an  open  round-topped  c 
in  old  age:  branctileta  orange-color:  buds  ovate,  acumi- 
nate, lirfit  brown,  resinous:  Ivs.  slender  and  flexible, 
acute,  dark  gn^n  and  lustrous,  4-6  in.  long:  cones  sub- 
sessile,  conic-ovate,  light  brown,  1  ( j-2H  in.  long; 
apophysis  flattened,  conspicuously  keeled,  obtuse,  with 
small  dark  unarmed  umbo;  seeds  dark  brown,   Hin. 


2060.  AnBtrian  fdoe. 


nlfni  TV.  aiutiUci  [ 


(P.  lappdnica,    Mayr). 

Kwth :  lvs.  broader  and  shorter,  rcm.iining  green  on  the 
nchea  for  4-7  years:  cones  more  yellowish.  N.  Eu. 
Var.  engadinfnsls,  Hocr.  A  slow-growing  pyramidal 
form  with  thick  and  rigid  Ivs.  !-lJ^  in.  Icmg  and  gray- 
ish green.  Tyrol. 


PINUS 


..  _  ,  Mill.  Swiss  Moomt&in  Pinb.  Very 
variable  in  habit,  usually  low,  often  prostrate  shrut), 
sometimes  pyramidal  tree  to  40  It.,  similar  to  the  pre- 
cedinK-  bnuichlets  usually  of  darker,  brownish  color: 
Irs.  bright  green,  ocuti^,  stout,  crowded^  %-2  . 
long:  cones  ovate  or  conic-ovate,  ?^-2W  i 


1,  lor 


2970.  fHsoi  iKindaiou.  ( 


»»,  z«,-:iM  in.  iong;  apo- 
physis often  pyramidal; 
umbo  liRht  gray,  sur- 
rounded by  a  blackish 
ring.  An  anatomical 
character  in  the  Ivs.  to 
distinguish  this  species 
from  the  preceding  is 
found  in  the  cells  of  t^ 
epidermis  which  are  of 
nearly  equal  diam.  with 
a  dot-like  central  space 
in  P.  gyUiestris,  but  in 
this  species  are  much 
higher  than  brc^  with 
a  dash-like  central  epace. 
Mts.  of  Cent.  Eu.  Gn. 
30,  p.  225.  Mn.5,  p.49. 
H.W.  1:5,  pp.  140-3. 
M.D.  1912,  pp.  141-8. 
G.VV.  l,p.  351.— Hand- 
some hardy  low  shrub 
with  ascending  branches 
densely  clotued  with 
bright  green  foliage; 
ornamental  as  single 
specimens  or  for  cover- 
ing rocky  slopes  and  as 
undererowth  in  open 
woods.  A  very  variable  species  which  has  been  divided 
according  to  the  cones  into  the  foIlowinR  3  varieties 
or  subspecies:  Var.  uncinAta,  Willk.  (including  vara. 
roKtrAta  and  roliindata.  Ant.,  var.  arbdrea,  Tubeuf). 
Cone  very  oblique,  usually  deflexed;  apophysis  pyram- 
idal, with  often  reflcxed  umbo.  Often  arborescent. 
Var.  pumHio,  Willk.  (P.  pumiiw,  Haenke.  P.  earjxUiea, 
Ilort.,  var.  fruiescens  erit±a,  Tubeuf).  Cone  regular, 
subglobose  to  ovate,  before  maturity  glaucous  and 
uauallv  violet-purple,  ripe  yellowish  or  dark  brown. 
Uflually  shrubby  and  upright.  Var.  Mbghus,  Willk, 
(P.  MiiQhus,  Scop.,  var.  prostrAla  Tubeuf).  Fig.  2968. 
Cone  regular,  conical  or  conioHjvaf,  with  usually  prickly 
umbos,  not  bloomy,  ycllon-ish  brown  before  ripeninfc 
cinnamon-brown  when  ripe.  Usuallv  Bhnibby  and 
prostrate.  Gn.M.2:23.  Var.  aftreo-Tariegita,Schwerin, 
liaa  some  of  Iva.  golden  yellow,  Var.  grScilis.  Schwerin, 
is  a  regular  pyramidal  form  with  Ivs.  l-l>i  in.  long. 
M.D.  1906,  p.  193. 

27.  nigra,  Arnold  (P.  Lartdo,  Poir.).  Austbun 
Pine.  Tree,  to  100  or  occasionally  150  ft.,  with  stout, 
spreading  branches  in  regular  whorls  forming  a  sym- 
mctrical  pyramid,  is  old  age  sometimes  broad  and  oat- 
topped:  branchlete  usually  light  brown;  buds  ovate  or 
oblong-ovate,  light  brown,  resinous:  Ivs.  stiff,  acute, 
dark  en-en,  3-6!^  in.  lonn:  cones  BHHsile.  nvRtp.  vellnw- 
iah  bi 

depre««cd,  conspicuoij^y  keeled; 
umbo  flattened,  obtuse  or  with  a 
very  short  prickle;  seeds  gray,  J^in. 
long.  S.  Eu.  to  W.  Asia.— Very 
variable  and  usually  the  following 
geographical  varieties  are  distin- 
guished:Var.«u8trlaca,  Schneid.  (P. 
iMTicio  var.  auslAaea,  Endl.  P. 
ii[i.s(rlaca,  Hdas.  P.nfffriiaiw,  Hort.). 
l''ig.  2969.  Tall  tree,  with  dark  gray 
bark,  broadly  ovate  head  and  very 
dark  green,  rigid  Ivs.  3—1  in.  long: 
branchlets  grayish  or  yellowi^ 
brown.  S.E.  Ku.,  from  Austria  to 
Dolmatia  and  Runianis.    Go.  19, 


p.  477;  38,  p.  113.  F.S.R.  3,  p.  10.  F.E.  18:376 
^31.  84).  G.W.  15,  p.  466,  H.W.  1;6,  pp.  148-51. 
Mn.  10.  p.  170.  R.H\  1894,  p.  271.  Var.  PaUasiina, 
Schneid.  (P.  PaUagiAna,  Liunb.).  Crimean  PlNE. 
Tall  tree,  with   long  and  stout  branches:  IvB.  dark 

rn  and  glossy:  cones  light  brown,  about  4  in.  long. 
Asia.  G.C.  II.  20:785;  21:481.  Var.  cslfibrica, 
Schneid.  (P.  Laricio  caldbrica,  Delam.).  Calabhiah 
Pine.  Tall  tree,  with  shorter  ascending  branches 
fonning  a  narrower,  less  dense  head:  Ivs.  of  liditer 
green:  branchlets  light  brown.  Italy,  Sicily.  Var, 
^dica,  Rehd.  (P.  Larieio  plndiai,  Mast.  P.  pindiea, 
Formanek).  Lvs.  pale  green,  about  5  in.  long:  cones 
about  3  in.  long  with  convex  apophysis  and  smaU 
obtuse  umbo.  Thesealy.  G.C.  III.  31 :304.  Var.loueo- 
dermis,  Rehd.  (P.  Uucodirmis,  Ant.).  Pyramidal  tree: 
bark  light  i^ay,  broken  into  angular  plates:  Ivs.  dark 
green,  2H1  in.  long:  cones  oblong-ovate,  h^t  grayish 
brown,  dull,  about  3  in.  long.  S.  E.  Eu.  H-W!  1,  p. 
158-61.  Var.  PoiTBtJina,  Schneid.  (P.  iflricio,  Poir.  P. 
£.<irfotoo[>rnodna,Hort.).  CorsicanPine.  Tall  tree,  to 


39T2,  SMdUngi  ind  jotmc  pUiU  of  Pimu  pdaiMi.  No,  34. 


150  ft.,  with  shorter  ascending  branches  forming  a  nar- 
rower nead:  bark  gray:  branchlets  reddish  brown:  Ivs. 
liKhtergreen,4-4m.lonE.  Corsica.  R.H.  1897, pp. 355, 
367.  F.S.R.  I,  p.  33.  Gn.  27,  p.  321;  29,  p.  104;  36,  p. 
623;  52,  p.  219.  G.C.  II.  21:15;  111.4:693,706.  Var. 
tennifaiia,  Schneid.  (P.  Larlcut  leniafdlia.  Pari.  P. 
SdUmannii,  Dun.  P.  numapelilnias,  Salzmann.  P. 
pgreTiAica,  Lapeyr.  P.  cebenn^ruu,  Hort.  P.  AiTriam- 
tMU,  Hort.).  Tnie,  to60ft.:  branchlets  orange-colored: 
Ivs.  slender,  to  6H  in.  long:  cones  small,  about  2  in. 
long.  Of  the  horticultural  varieties  may  be  mentioned 
var.  pfndula,  Rehd.  (P.  Larieio  pindida,  Beiasn,); 
var.  pygnuba,  Rehd.  (P.  Laricio  pygm^,  Rauch),  a 
dwarf  dense  bushy  form;  var.  prostriltB,  Rehd.   (P.  L. 

goalrdia,  Beissn^,  of  prostrate  habit,  and  var.  Mdseri, 
thd.  (P.  L.  Mdseri,  Moeer),  compact  and  dwarf, 
needles  turning  golden  yellow  in  winter. — The  var.  au»- 
triaca  is  hardy  N.,  the  others  are  at  least  hardy  as  far 
north  as  Mass.  They  are  of  rapid  povrtb  and  congpio- 
uouB  by  their  large,  dark  green  foliage.    Var.  lenityoUa 


or  oocuionaU;  120  ft.,  with  apreadiiw,  often  Bomeirtut 
pendnlouB  bruu^ee,  fonning  a  broad,  pynmiiti  bead: 


branohlefa  orange-yelkiw,  the  winter  buds  oblons, 
Krayiah  or  Bilveir  white:  Ive.  BtifF,  duuplv  pointed 
Dii^tt  green,  3-4>^  in.  long:  oonea  Bhort-etAlked,  c 


8.2.2:113.  8.LF.l:I.-^Bandwme    tree 

aadhatdyN.  Several  horticultural  varietiea  have  been 
mbo.  fron  Je^mu:  one  of  tiie  most  disUnet  is  var. 
Ocnliu-drutali,  Hayr,  each  If.  being  marked  with  2 
yellow  bands  and  therefore  the  tufts  of  the  Its.  at  the 
end  of  the  branches,  if  neen  from  above,  show  alteniate 
yellow  and  sreen  rings,  henoe  the  name  OadiuSveonia 
(dragon-eye).  Var.  vsile^ta,  Hort.,  has  the  Ivs.  partly 
yellow  or  occasional^  wholly 
yellowish  white,  lliere  an  also 
similar  forms  in  P.  denaiflora, 
which  may  be  distinguiBbed  by 
the  brown  tx^ax  ot  the  winter 

29.  BlntinslB,  Lamb.  (P.  feuoM- 
ptrma,  Majdm.  P.  funiiiri*, 
Komar.  P.  Hinryi,  Mast.  P. 
WUaonii,  Shaw.  P.  labulif^rmia, 
Carr.).   Tree,  to  70  ft.:  bark  of 


orange-yellow  or  pale  grayuh 
yellow,  slightly  bWmy  while 
voung:  winter  buds  oblong,  light 
Drown,  tuBtroua,  slightly  or  not 
resinous:  Iva.  2-3,  oftener  2,  stiff, 
glauceaccnt,  with  rough  margina, 
2-4  in.  long;  oones  BubsesBile, 
ovoid,  1  !^2J^  in,  long,  peraiBt- 
ent  for  several  years,  pale  yellow- 
brown;  apophysis  rhombic, 
prominently  keeled,  with  an  ob- 
tuse or  mucronata  umbo;  seeds 
brown,  mottled  or  whitiah,  over 
Win.  long,  with  the  wing  Jiin. 
long.  Cent,  and  W.  China.  Var. 
densita,  Shaw  (P.  densitla,  Mast. 
P.  prdminens,  Mast.).  Lvs.  3-5 
in.  long,  stiff:  oones  ovoid,  2-2J^ 
in.  long,  oblique,  with  their  pos- 
terior apophysis  tumid  and 
prominent.  Var.  funnanSnslB, 
Shaw  (P.  ifimnanin^,  Franch.]. 
Lva.  oftener  3,  slender,  4-S  in. 
long:  cones  2M-3M  in.  long: 
apophysis  Sat;  umbo  small;  eeea 
with  wing  nearly  1  in.  long.  8.W. 
China.  G.C.  III.  38:226. 


Group  10.  AcBTHALBS. 

30.  penderftaa,  Dou^  (P.  Benihamidna,  Hartw.). 
Ybux>w  Pins.  Bull  Pink.  Fig.  2&70.  Tree,  to  160, 
oocssionalW  to  230  ft.,  with  stout  apieadii^  and  often 
pendulous  Dranohes  usu^ly  ascending  at  *^^  pnAm  and 
fOTming  a  narrow,  spire-like 
bead :  braachleta  orange-brown, 
fragrant  when  broken:  winter 
buds  oblone-ovat«  or  ovate, 
leeinouB:  lvs.  acut«,  dark  creen, 
5-11  in.  lon^:  oones  ^noet 
aes^e,  often  m  clusters,  ovate-  1 
oblong,  light  reddi^  or  yel- 
lowish Drown  and  lustrous,  3-6 
in.  lonf;:  (^mphysis  depressed- 
pyramidal  or  flattened,  with  a 
broadly  trianpijw  umbo  ter- 
minated by  a  stout,  usually 
recurved  prickle;  lower  scales 
with  more  elongated  apex ;  seed 
}iin.long.  B^Col.  toMes., 
east  to  Neb.  and  Texas.  g.S. 
11:560,661.  G.P.8:3g5.  G.C. 
in.  8:657,  661,569.  F.S.R.  3, 
p.  99.  M.D.G.  1905:126.— 
One  of  the  tallest  and  most  im- 
portant pines  of  the  western 
states.  Hardy  as  far  north  as 
N.  Y.,  andin  Edieltered  positions 
to  Moss.  Var.  pCndnla,  H.  W. 
Sarg.,  has  drooping  branches. 
Var.  ■eopolAmm,  En^elm.  (P. 
aeopuldrum,  Lemm.),  is  a  geo- 
gnphical  variety,  smaller  in 
eymy  part;  usually  to  75  ft. 
hi^:lvB.  6~7  in.  long,  some- 
times in  2's:  cones  smaller,  ovate.  B.  D.  to  Mex.  and 
Texas.  6.S.  11:564.  G.C.  II.  9:797.  M.D.  1912,  p. 
364.  Somewhat  hardier  than  the  type.— P.  MdlkHi, 
Mott,  is  probably  a  fonn  of  this  species  with  more 
ascending  branches  forming  a  rather  narrow  pyraouda! 
head.  R.H.  1913,  p.  265.  Fig.  2970  is  adapted  from 
Pacific  R.  R.  Report. 

31.  jeffreyi,  Balfour  (P.  ponder^  var.  Jiffreyi, 
Vasey).  JBrrKBT's  Pine.  Tree,  to  120  or  occasionally 
to  180  ft.,  with  short  spreading  or  oft«n  pendulous 
branches,  the  uppermost  ascending,  forming  an  open 

Eyramidal  and  sometimea  narrow  spu^-like  head :  young 
ranches  glaucous,  fragrant  when  oroken:  winter  buds 
oblong-ovate,  not  resinous:  lvs.  stout,  acute,  pale  bluish 
^reen,  5-8  in.  long:  cones  conio-ovate,  light  brown,  6-12 


long;  apophysis  depressed,  keeled;  umbo  elonaate< 
_^  a  slender  recurved  spine;  seed  about  J^in.  long. 
Ore.  to  Calif.   8.8.11:562,563.   G.C.  11.22:813;  III. 


5:361,369.  G.F.  6:185.  B.M.  8257.  G.W.  2,  p 
Distinct  and  ornamental  pine  of  symmetrical  habit 
when  young,  hardy  as  far  north  as  Mass.   Among  the 
hardier  species  this  pine  has 
the  long^  lvs. 

32.  schinita.  Mill.  (P.  : 
ffiUts,  Michx.).  Spruce 
PnjE.  Yellow  Pnra.  Tree, 
to  100  or  120  ft.,  with 
slender  often  pendulous 
branches  in  regular  whorls: 
winter  buds  oblong-ovate, 
brown:  lvs.  slender,  acute, 
dark  bluish  green,  some- 
times in  3's,  3-5  in,  long: 
cones  short  -  stalked  or 
almost  sessile,  conic-oblong, 
dull  brown,  1}^2  in.  long; 
apophysis  flattened;  umbo 
little  elevated,  with  short 
straight  or  curved  prickle;     2970^  Pimu  uribaa.  (xH) 


PINUS 

seeds  M-Kin-  long-  N.  Y.  to  Fla.,  west  to  HI.  and 
Texas,  b.ij. 11:687. — Uandeome  tree,  with  broad,  oval 
head,  hardy  as  far  north  as  Mass. 

33.  Tifeda,  Linn.  Loblolly  Pinb.  Old  Field  Pine, 
Frankincense  Pine.  Rg,  2971  (adapted  from  U.  S. 
Forestry  Report).  Tree,  -to  100,  occasion^y  to  170 
ft.,  with  spreading  branches,  the  upper  ascendiig,  form- 
ing a  compact  round-topped  head :  branchleto  yellow- 
ish brown,  sometimes  slightly  bloomy:  winter  buds 
oblong,  resinous:  Ivs.  slender  but  stin,  acute,  bright 
green,  6-9  in.  long:  cones  sesgile,  spreading,  conio- 
oblong,  light  reddi^  brown,  3-5  in.  long;  apophysis 
flattened  or  depressed-pyramidaJ;  umbo  small,  with 
short  triangular,  recurved  spine,  lower  scales  not 
elongated;  seed  J^in.  long.  Del.  to  Fla.  and  Texas, 
S.S.  11:577,  578.— Not  hardy  N.,  and  rarely  cult,  for 
ornament. 

34.  paltJstris,  Mill.  (P.  awlrdlu,  Michx.).  Lonq- 
Lbat  Pine.  Southern  Pine.  Fi^.  2965,  2972-2974. 
Tree,  to  100  or  120  ft.,  with  ascending  branches  forming 
an  oblong  open  head:  branchlets  orange-brown:  winter 
buds  whitish,  oblong:  Ivs.  crowded^  forming  tufts  at  the 
endofbranchlets,  dark  green,  8-18  m.  long,  with  internal 
resin-ducts :  cones  almost,  sessile,  cylindnc,  dull  brown, 
6-10  in.  long;  apophysis  flattened;  umbo  dark  brown, 
with  triangular,  refiexed  short  spines;  seed  almost  ^^in. 
long.  Va,  and  ¥\&.,  to  Miss.,  along  the  coast.  BS.  11: 
589,590.  G.F.  10:115.— Very  impor- 

ber  tree,  but  rarely  planted 
ament ;    hardy    only    S. 


G.C.  IL  22:553;  IIL  3:629.  G.W.9,  pp.  469,  471. 
H.W.  1:7,  pp.  162-5.— Not  hardy  N.  and  of  little  oma> 
mental  value,  but  recommended  for  seaside  planting. 
Trunk  usually  slender  and  destitute  of  braacnes  for  a 
height    foliage  thm  and  sparse,  in  tufla 


Branches  are  imported  in  great  quantities  into  the 
northern  cities  in  midwinter  and  used  for  decorations 

on  account  of  their  large    handsome    foliage.    Figs. 
2972-2974  are  adapted  from  U.  S.  Forestry  Report. 

aribifeB,  Morelet  (P.  cubiruis,  Griseb.   P.  hetero- 


with  horizontally  spreading  branches  forming  a  round- 
topped  broad  and  compact  bead:  branchlets  orange- 
brown:  winter  buds  cylindrio,  light  brown:  Ivs.  dark 
green  and  lustrous,  acute,  in  3's  and  2's,  8-12  in.  long, 
with  internal  resin-ducts:  cones  short.peduncled,  conic- 
oblong,  dark  brown  and  glossy.  3-6!^  in.  long;  apophysis 
flattened,  keeled;  umbo  small,  with  minute  recurved 
prickles;  seed  V^-i^in.  long.  Ga.  to  Fla.,  near  the 
coast.  Cuba.  S.S.  II  :591,  .592.  0-0.111.35:179.  G.F. 
8:223  (adapted  in  Fig.  2996).— Haadeome  pine,  with 
compact  broad  head,  hardy  only  S.  Fig.  2975  is  adapted 
from  U.  S.  Forestry  Report. 

Group  11.  Insiones. 
36.  holep^nsis.  Mill.  (P.  akpinsis,  Poir.).  Aleppo 
Pine.  Tree,  to  00  ft.,  with  short  branches  forming  an 
open  round-topped  head:  branchlets  slender,  ytlTow- 
'wi  or  light  greenish  brown:  winter  buds  small,  cylin- 
dric,  not  resinous:  Ivs.  sometimes  in  3's,  slender,  li^t 
green,  2J4-4  in.  long:  cones  short^fltalked,  spreading 
or  deflexed,  usually  1-3,  conic-ovate  or  conic-oblong, 
jnellowiah  brown,  unarmed,  2}>i-Zyi  in.  long;  apophy- 
sis flattened,  with  a  transverae  line  and  slightly  or  not 
elevated  obtuse  umbo;  seed  >^in.  long.   Medit.  region. 


of  nam  cUnu  cnnni  dver  bf  tha  bmicli.  (XH> 

at  the  end  of  branchlets  \ar.  Pityftsa,  Gord.  (P. 
Pi/t/usa, St«v )  isaamaUertreewithslenderer branches, 
longer  Ivs  and  smaller  cones  W.  Asia.  Var.  brhtia, 
Henry  (P  bnilia  Ten  P  eWdnca.  Med w.  P.  pyrenAiea, 
David)  Lva  4-7  rarely  8  m  long,  more  rigid,  bright 
or  dark  green  cones  sessile  not  deflexed.  usually  in 
■whorla  of  2-6  2-4  n  long  with  rugose  depressed  knobs. 
S.Eu.,W.ABia.  G.C.III.4:268.  H.W.  1,  pp.  172, 173. 
R.H.  1867,  pp.  150,  151. 

37.  Fillister,  Ait.  (P.  jnaritima,  Poir.).  Clus- 
ter Pints.  Tree,  to  100  ft.,  with  spreading  or 
sometimes  pendulous  branches  forming  a  pyram- 
idal head:  branchlets  bright  reddish  brown: 
buds  oblong-oval,  brown,  not  resinous:  Ivs.  stiff, 
acute,  usually  twisted,  glossy  green,  5-9  in. 
long;  cones  short-peduncled.  clustered,  conic- 
oblong,  light  brown  and  glossy,  4-7  in.  long; 
apophyms  pyramidal,  conspicuously  keeled  with 
irominent  triangular,  acute  umbo;  seed  grayish 
jrown,  (^m.  long.  8.  Eu.,  near  the  coast.  Gn. 
14,  p.  20.  G.W.  9,  p.  470.  H.W.  I,  pp,  168, 
169. — Handsome  pine  of  regular,  pyramidal 
habit  and  rapid  growth,  out  not  hardy  N.  In  Bi^- 
land  it  is  much  used  for  seaside  ptantina  and  the  vars. 
Htmiltonii,  Pari.,  var.  Lemoniina,  Endl.  (P.  Pindsler 
Aberddnix,  Loud,),  and  var.  minor,  Loisel..  are  occa- 
sionally cult,  in  English  gardens. 

38.  pfingena.  Lamb.  Table  Mountain  Pine.  Pov- 
erty Pine.  Tree, 
to  30,  occasionally 
to  60  ft.,  with  stout 
spreading  branchea 
forming  a  broad 
open  often  flat-top- 
ped head:  branon- 
ieta  light  orange: 
winter  buds  oblong, 
obtuse,  dark  ehest- 
nut-brown:  Ivs, 
stout,  twisted, 
sharply  pointed, 
dark  green,  l}^-2>^ 
m.long:cones  conic- 
ovate,  oblique  at  the 
base,  light  brown, 
2}4-3}4  in.  long; 
apophysis  pyram- 
idal wid  conspicu- 
ously keeled,  the 
conical  elon^ted 
umbo  ending  in  a 
stout  curved  spine; 
seed    light   brown. 


Hin.  long.  N.  J.  to  N.  C,  and  Tenn.  S.S.  11:584.— 
Hardy  as  far  north  as  Mass.,  but  of  little  oro&mental 

39.  dalU*,  Vasey  (P.  Inopt  var.  daiiea,  Engelm). 
Sand  Pine.  Spruce  Pine.  Pigs.  2977,  2978.  Tree,  to 
20,  occasionally   to   70  ft.,   with  slender    spreading 


2080.  Piiuuri(faU  (XH).   No.  4S. 


branches:  brauchlets  rcd-brown:  winter  buds  oblong, 
obtuse,  not  or  little  resinous:  Iva.  slender  and  flexible, 
acute,  dajk  green,  2-3  in,  lon^:  cones  short^talked, 
often  oblique  at  the  base,  conic-ovate,  dark  reddish 
brown,  2-3)^  in.  long,  remaininR  closed  for  3  or  4  years 
after  ripening  and  occasionally  becomiag  enveloped  by 
the  growing  wood  of  the  st. ;  apophysis  deprasBed-pyram- 
idal,  conspicuously  keeled;  umbo  with  a  short,  stout 
spine.  Fla.  and  Ala.  near  the  coast.  8.8.11:582.  G.F. 
5:161. — Little  known  in  cult,,  and  not  hardy  N. 

40.  Tirguuftnm,  Mill.  (P.  inops,  Ait.J.  Scbcb  Pnra. 
JrBSET  Pine.  lYee,  to  40,  or  sonietimes  to  100  ft.,  with 
slender  horizontal  or  pendulous  branches  in  remote  and 
irregular  whorls,  forming  a  broad  open  pyramid  or 
sometimes  flat-topped :  winter  buds  oblong,  dark  brown : 
Ivs.  stiff,  twisted,  spreadina,  aeutish,  \}(-2}4  in.  long: 
concH  conic-oblong,  rcddiM  brown,  1M~2}^  in.  lonp; 
apophyaia  little  elevated,  with  n  broad  deprcs.sod- 
pyraniidal  umbo  ending  inashort  recurveil  prickle;  seed 
mle  brown,  %m.  lon(t.  N.  Y.  to  S.  C,  west  to  Ky.  and 
Ind.  8.S.  11:581.— Hardy  aa  far  north  as  Mass.,  but 
of  little  ornamental  merit.  Valuable  in  the  middle 
states  for  covering  dry  and  barren  soil. 

41.  BanksiiUiB,  Lamb,  (P.  divaricdia,  Dum-Cours) 
Jack  Pine.  Tree,  to  70  ft.,  usually  lower  sometimeB 
shrubby,  with  slender  spreading  branches  forming 
broad  open  head:  brandileta  yellowish  to  purplish 
brown:  winter  liudw  oblong-ovate,  light  brown  very 
resinous :  Ivs.  stiff,  twisted,  spreading,  a<:ute  or  obtusish 
dark  or  bright  green,  about  1  in.  long:  cones  come 
oblong,  usually  curved,  pale  yellow-brown  an  i  lustrous 
unarmed,  1J^2  in.  long,  remaining  on  the  tree  for  12 
15  years:  apophysis  flattened,  with  a  transverse  Imc  and 
a  small  dark  obtuse  umbo;  seed  black,  ?^in  long  Hud 
son  Bay  to  N.  Y.,  west  to  Minn.  H.S.  11  W8— The 
most  northern  of  all  American  pines  and  quite  hardy 
but  not  of  much  ornamental  value. 

42.  contfirU,  Douglas  (P.  Boldnderi,  Pari  P  con 
t6r1a  var.  Boldnderi,  Kcichnc).  Scbub  Pine  Fig  2971 
(adapted  from  Pacific  R.  R.  Report).  Trci  to  30 
occasionally  to  30  ft.,  with  rather  stout  branches  form 
ing  a  round-topped  compact  or  open  head  branchlcts 
light  orange  or  orange-brown;  buds  ovate  dark  chest- 
nut-brown, resinous;  Ivm.  stiff,  twisted,  atutish  dark 
green,  1-2  in.  long:  cones  ovate  or  conic-ovate  very 
oblique  at  the  base,  often  remaining  closed  for  several 


PINU3 

yean  after  maturity,  1-2  in.  long,  light  yellowish  brown 
and  lustrous,  scales  of  the  upper  side  with  elevated, 
pyramidal  apex,  the  dark  umbo  ending  m  a  slender 
incurved  spine.  Alaska  to  Calif.,  and  the  variety  east 
to  Mont,  and  Colo.  G.C.  II.  19:45.  8.8.11:567.  Var. 
Utifdlio,  E]ngelm.  (P.  amt&rta  var.  Murraydna,  Engelm. 
P.  Murray&na,  Balfour.  P.  Bourxihi,  Carr.),  Lodce- 
PoLE  Pine,  is  the  form  in  the  Rocky  Mts.  and  a  taller 
tree  of  pyramidal  habit,  to  80,  or  occasional^  to  150 
ft.  tall,  with  longer,  lighter  green,  l}^-3J4-in.-long  Ivs., 
leas  oblique  cones.  tJ.S,  11:518.  G.C.  1869:191  and 
R.H.  1869,  p.  278  (as  P.  TamToc).  R.H.  1854,  p.  226. 
— In  cult.,  it  is  usually  a  bushy  low  tree  and  is  hardy 
N.,  while  the  typical  form  is  tender. 

43.  muricftts,  Don.  Pricei.e-cone  Pine.  Tree,  to 
50,  occasionally  to  90  ft,,  with  stout  spreading  branches 
forming  a  regular  pyramid  in  young  trees,  m  old  age 
usually  round-topped  and  compact:  branches  orange- 
brown:  winter  buds  ovate,  dark  brown,  resinous;  Ivs, 
stiff,  usually  twisted,  acute,  dark  green,  4—7  in.  long; 
cones  usually  clustered,  oblong-ovate,  oblique  at  Uie 
base,  chestnut-brown,  2-3  J^  in.  long;  scales  of  the  upper 
side  with  elongated  conical  apex  terminated  by  a  dark 
triangular  spiny  umbo,  scales  of  the  lower  side  more 
flattened,  with  slender  straight  spines;  the  cones  usu- 
ally remain  closed  for  several  years  after  maturity; 
seeds  ahnost  black,  I'i'in.  long.  Calif.  8.8.11:585,586. 
G.F.  10:235.  F.S.5,  p.  517.  G.C,  II.  21:48,  49,  53; 
UL  45:259-61.  Gn.  59,  p.  129.  G.M.  54:977.- Hand- 
some pine,  writh  regular,  pyramidal  head;  not  h&rdy  N. 

44.  serStina,  Michx.  Pons  Pine.  Marsh  Pine. 
Tree,  to  50,  or  occasionally  to  SO  ft.:  branchlets  dark 
orange-color:  Ivs.  3,  rarely  4,  slender,  dark  green,  6-8 
is.  long,  with  stomata  on  all  3  faces:  cones  subglobose 
to  ovate,  8hort>-staIIced  or  nearly  sessile,  romSed  or 
pointed  at  the  apex,  light  yellow-brown,  2-2M  in. 
long,  remaining  closed  for  one  or  two  yeais  after 
maturity;  scales  thin  with  depressed  apophysis  and  a 
small  slender,  mostly  deciduous  prickle;  see<ls  with  the 
wing  about  Jiin,  long.  N.C.toFla.  S.8. 11:580.— Not 
hardy  N. 

45.  rigid*,  Mill.  Pitch  Pine.  Figs.  2980-2983. 
T^ee^  to  80  ft.,  with  horizontally  spreaduu  branches 
formmg  an  open  irregular  pyramid;  branmlets  light 
brown;  winter  buds  ovate  or  ovate-oblong,  chestnut- 
brown:  Ivs.  stiff  and  spreading,  acuminate,  dark  green, 
2-5  in.  long;  cones  almost  sessile,  often  i"  -'--•— 


clusters. 


29S1    «aiuri(l<U  with 


PINUS 

ovat«,  light  brown,  2-A  in.  long;  apophysis  little  ele- 
vated) umbo  triangular,  ending  in  a  slender,  recurved 
pridde;  seed  dark  brown,  Min.  long.  New  Bnins.  to 
Ga.,  west  to  Ont.  and  Ky.  S.S.  11:579.  O.F.  4:402; 
10:195.  G.C.  III.  44:178.  On.  31,  pp.  128,  132. 
M.D.G.  1896:301.— Hardy  pme  of  rapid  growth  when 


576.  G.C.  II.  24:784,  785.  G.M.  56:255.  F.S.5,  p. 
517c.— Of  little  ornamental  value  and  not  hardy  N. 
Usually  a  bushy  tree  with  sparse  dull  foliage. 

Group  12.    Macrocabp.£. 

48.  COnlteri,  Don  {P.  macroairpa,  Lindl.V  PITCH 
Pine.  Fig.  2965,  Tree,  to  80  ft.,  with  stout  branches, 
pendulouB  below  and  ascending  above,  forming  a  loose 
□yraniidal  head;  winterbuda  oblong-ovate,  resinous: 
Ivs.  stout,  acuminate,  dark  bluish  green,  6-12  m.  long; 
cones  short-etalked,  pendent,  cylindrio-ovate,  yellowish 
brown,  9-14  in.  long;  apoph3^iB  elongated-pyramidal, 
narrowed  into  the  compressed  spiny -tipped  straight 
or  incurved  umbo.  Calff.  8.8.11:573,572.  G.C.  II. 
23:409,413;  III.  4:765.— Not  hardy  N.  Old  trees  are 
often  very  pictureHque  and  the  large  cones  are  con- 
spicuous and  ornamental. 

49.  Sabiniins,  Douglas.  Digger  Pine.  Bull  Pine. 
Fig.  2084  (adapted  from  Pacific  R.  R.  Report).  Tree, 
to  50  or  occasionally  80  ft.,  usually  divided  into  several 
Bts.  with  diort  crooked  branches,  the  lower  ones  pend- 
ent, the  upper  onca  ascending,  formii^!  a  round-topped 
head :  Ivs,  slender,  flexible,  pale  bluish  green,  8-12  in,  long: 
cones  pendent 

on  about  2-in.-  "     ~ 


X9S2.  nntu  titfda,  tK«M 

young  and  easily  rauicd  from  seed ;  grows  on  dry  and 
sterile  soil.  As  an  ornamental  plant  it  may  be  used  on 
dry  and  rocky  slopes,  whore  it  becomes  often  very 
picturesque  when  older.  It  sprouts  readily  from  stumps 
if  cut  down  or  destroyed  by  fire,  but  the  sprouts  are 
short-lived  and  never  develop  into  trees. 

46.  radiita,  Don  (P.  im^anU,  Douglas.  P.  itumterey- 
<n*i»,  Hort.).  Mosterkv  Pine.  Fig.  2965.  Tree,  to  80 
or  100  ft.,  with  stout  spreading  branches  formmg  an 
irregular  open,  round-topncd  head:  bark  thick,  fur- 
rowed: branchleta  brown:  buds  ovate,  bright  chestnut- 
brown:  Ivs.  acute,  bright  green,  4-6  in,  long:  cones 
short-stalked,  conic-ovate,  upper  scales  with  elevated. 
rounded,  almost  hemisiihcnrad  and  obscurely  keeled 
apex;  umbo  small,  with  minute  straight  or  recurved 
prickle,  lower  scales  with  almost  flattened  apex;  seed 
black,  }4in.  long.  S.Calif.  S.S.  11:573,  574.  F.S.6, 
p.  44.  G.C.  III.  9:336,  341;  38:435.  G.  12:283;  22: 
131.  R.H.  1906,  p.  154.  On.  36,  p.  47;  49,  p.  312.— 
Handsome  species  with  bright  erecn  foliage  and  of 
rapid  growth  and  bushy  habit  when  young;  valuable 
for  seaside  planting.    Not  hardy  N. 

47.  attenuitBiLemm,  (P.futwTCTiWia  Gord.,notDon. 
P,  eai^6mica,  Hartw.,  not  Loiscl.),  Knot'-cone  Pine. 
Tree,  usually  20.  occasionally  to  100  ft,,  with  slender 
horiiontal  branihra  ascending  at 
the  ends,  forming  a  brood  pyra- 
mid, with  open  round-topped 
head  in  old  age:  bark  thin,  scaly: 
young  branches  slender,  dark 
orange -brown:  winter  buds  ob- 
long-ovate, dark  brown:  Ivs.  slen- 
der, acuminate,  pale  yellowish  or 
bluish  green,  3--7,  usuallv  4-5  in. 
Ions:  cones  short-Htalked,  UKuolly 
in  eluatera,  elongated -conical,  3>^ 
6  in.  long,  upper  scales  with 
pyramidal  apex;  umbo  prominent, 
sharply    nomtcd    and    recurved, 

BcaJes  with  depressed  apex 


fi^"-**!  -. 


Jiin. 

Calif.  s,aTr 

569.    G.C.  III. 

4:43;  5:45.  F. 
8.9:964.— Not 
hardy  N.  Dis- 
tinct pine  of 
loose  habit  and 
with  B 

The  seeds 
edible. 

50.  Torrevlna,  Carr.    Soledad  Pikb.    Tree,  to  40^ 
or  occasionully  to  60  ft.,  with  spreading  and  sometimea 

ascending  branches:  briuchlets  grcemah  or  purplish, 
bloomy,  glabrous:  Ivs.  rigid,  dark  green,  8-13  in,  long: 
cones  broadly  ovate,  4-6  in.  long,  chocolate-brown: 
apophvsis  low-pyramidal:  umbo  elongated  and  rcflexea 
with  short  spiny  tip;  seeds  J^in.  long,  short-winged.  S. 
Calif.  8.S,  11:5.57,  558.— Rarely  cult.;  not  hardy  N. 
P.  Abies,  Lion.— Pic«  eicetu. — P.  nOuniJu,  EDcelio.  PyimiD- 
idil  Uw,  to  30,  nu^ly  00  rt.,  eomctiaia  iKrubby,  ullicd  to 
P.  Iteiilig;  bark  whitiih  or  lisbt  bro»n:  eonoi  ■malltr,  1  ^-3  M  in., 
■utiKli^HiK  or  oval,  purplish  brown,  Brit.  Col.  to  Caiit.  and  Wyo. 
8,.S,  11:548.  G.C.  II.  24:9.  Probably  aa  bardy  m  P.  flciiiiB,—/-, 
onirics.  Enxcltn.  (P.  pfrndcroH  vsr.  ariionini,  tjhawl.  TrH,  to 
IDQ  ft,  with  pyrvmidaJ  or  op«a  roimd-topprd  head,  allied  to  P 
pondcnaa:  Iva.  ■hortfr.  S-T  in.  long:  conn  inialler,  2-2!^  in.,  with 
reeurvnl  npincs.  Ari».  8.H.  ll:M9. — P.  chihuahadna.  EnBElm.— 
P.  locrphylfa  var.  Fhihuahuana.— />.  GrrardiiTia.  Wall.  Tthi,  to  60 
ft.,  with  broad  round-topped  head,  allied  to  P.  Bunaeana:  V/%. 
bluiah  green,  23^-1  in.  long:  i»na  6-0  in.  long,  with  the  tin  <rf 
■calee  rfiflexed^  Keda  shnrt'winged,  to  I  in.  lonjc,  edibtft.  Him^ 
layas.  Not  hardy  H.—P.  jUiro.  Walt.  Cedar  Pim.  Srnoci 
Pine.  Pyramidal  tree,  1o  SO,  rarely  120  ft..'a]liBd  to  I',  rchinata; 
IVB.  dark  green,  ILf^  id.  long:  eonea  browily  to  oblenc- 
ovate.  1^-2  in.  long.  B.  C.  to  FU.  and  La,  8.S.  11:583. 
Hardy  only  &.—P.  Onrdmulmi.  Hanw.~P.  ManUiumn.- P. 
OrmrfOca.Oonl.— P.  MonteiuniB.— /■.  HtUrrichii,  Chriat.   Snudl 


2646 


PINUS 


PIPER 


tree,  allied  to  P.  nisra:  Ivb.  3-4  in.  long:  cone  3  in.  long,  with  im- 
prraaed  dull  umbo  furnished  with  a  small  curved  prickle.  Greece. 
G.C.  II.  21:740.--P.  innUdris,  Endl.  Tall  tree:  Ivs.  3.  flaccid  and 
verv  slender,  7-9  in.  long:  cones  conic-ovate,  2j4-^  in>  long; 
scales  with  low  psrramidal,  sharply  keeled  apex  and  obtuse  or  on 
the  upper  scales  mucroniUate  umbo.  Phihppine  Isls.  Not  yet 
intro.— P.  kUi/dlia,  Sarg.  (P.  Mayriana,  Sudw.)  Tree,  to  60  ft., 
allied  to  P.  ponderosa:  Ivs.  12-15  in.  long  and  Ain.  wide:  cones 
oblique  at  the  base,  3^  in.  long.  Arix.  S.S.  11:565.  G.F.  2:496; 
8:25.  Not  hardy  N. — P.  latUguAma,  Engelm.— P.  Pinceana. — 
P.  Inoph^Ua,  SdUecht.  &  Cham.  Allied  to  P.  Lambertiana.  Tall 
tree:  Ivs.  usually  5,  slender,  i^rayiah  green,  4-6  in.  long:  cones 
ovoid,  nearly  symmetrical,  2-3  m.  long,  with  small  recurved  prick- 
les. Mez.  var.  chihitahudruit  Shaw  (P.  chihuahuana,  Engelm.). 
Lvs.  usually  3  or  4,  stouter  and  shorter.  Calif,  to  New  Mez.  and 
Mez.  S.S.  11 :  566.  G.F.  8 :  24. — P.  macroph^,  Lindl.,  not  Engelm. 
•—P.  Montesums. — P.  Mavridna,  Sudw.=»r.  latifolia. — P.  Mont^- 
titnuBt  Lamb.  (P.  Gordoniana,  Hartw.  P.  Grenvillse,  Gord.  P. 
macrophylla,  Lindl.,  not  Engelm.).  Tree,  to  80  ft.  and  more:  allied 
to  P.  Toireyana:  lvs.  glaucous  or  green,  7-16  in.  long:^oones  4-14 
in.  long,  light  brown;  apophysis  depressed  pyramidal,  with  a  short, 
recurved  spine.  Mex.  G.C.  IIL  8:405-7,  475;  15:271,  273.  Gn. 
66,  p.  481;  58,  p.  397.  Very  variable  species,  as  the  numerous 
(about  70)  synonyms  show.  Not  hardy  N. — P.  Ntisoniij  Shaw. 
Allied  to  P.  cembroides.  Low  bushy  tree  to  30  ft.:  lvs.  with  per- 
sistent sheaths  3.  2H~3H  in.  long,  serrulate:  cones  on  stout  cxinred 
peduncles,  cylindric;  seeds  wingless.  Mex.  G.C.  III.  36:122;  37: 
306.— P.  pdtula,  Schiede.  Allied  to  P.  Tseda.  Tree,  to  80  ft.:  lvs. 
sometimes  4  or  5,  drooping,  light  green,  7^  in.  long:  cones  oblong- 
ovate,  oblique  with  depressed  knobs,  4  in.  long.  Mex.  G.C.  11. 
23: 108,  109,  117;  III.  9:435.  Graceful  tree,  but  not  hardy  N.— P. 
Picea.  jLinn.^Abies  Picea. — P,  Pincedna^  Gord.  (P.  latisquama, 
Engelm.).  Allied  to  P.  cembroides.  Low  tree  with  slender  branches: 
lvs.  usually  3,  entire,  5-6  in.  long:  cones  oblong-ovate,  long-stalked, 
2Vi-3H  in-  long;  seeds  wingless.  Mez.  G.C.  IL  18:713;  IIL  38: 
122. — P.  piimUa,  Kegel  (P.  Cembra  var.  pimiila,  PalL).  Shrubby, 
<rften  prociunbent,  aJlied  to  P.  Cembra,  but  resin-ducts  of  lvs. 
external:  lvs.  1^-3  in.  long:  cone  1}4  in.  long:  seed  Kin.  long. 
N.E.  Siberia  to  Japan.  Hardy.  &LF.  2:1.  G.C.  IIL  46:193. 
M.D.  1912.  pp.  159,  161.  ALFRED  ReHDER. 

pIPER  (the  ancient  Latin  name).  Piperdcex,  Pep- 
per. A  vast  genus  (probably  600  to  700  species)  of  both 
the  Old  and  New  Worlds,  mostly  in  the  tropics,  a  few 
of  which  are  in  cultivation  as  greenhouse  foliage  sub- 
jects and  in  collections  of  economic  plants. 

Pipers  are  mostly  dicecious:  erect  or  climbing  woody 

Slants,  or  sometimes  herbaceous,  and  some  are  tre^: 
s.  v^  minute,  borne  beneath  decurrent  bracts  in 
slender,  erect  or  drooping  axillary  spikes  or  catkins; 
perianth  none;  stamens  usually  1-4;  ovary  1-loculed, 
with  a  solitary  erect  ovule:  fr.  a  small  globular  drupe 
or  berry:  lvs.  alternate,  stipulate,  usually  entire.  Tne 
pepper  of  commerce  is  the  product  of  P.  nigrum.  The 
family  contains  many  plants  with  aromatic,  pungent  and 
stimulating  qualities.  Some  of  them  are  used  in  medicine, 
and  others  yield  intoxicating  and  masticatory  products. 
For  red  pepper  and  chilli  or  chile  pepper,  see  Capsicum 
and  Pepper.  To  this  genus  are  also  referred  Enckea 
and  species  sometimes  grown  imder  the  name  of  Chavica. 
In  choice  collections,  one  is  likely  to  find  several 
species,  but  as  they  seldom  fruit  it  is  very  difficult 
to  determine  their  species.  In  the  following  list  are 
all  the  names  that  have  appeared  in  the  American  trade. 
Piper  is  an  exceedingly  difficult  genus  to  the  systematist 
because  of  the  great  numbers  of  species,  the  variation  of 
foliage  in  the  same  plant  at  different  epochs,  the  diffi- 
culty of  matching  the  sexes  of  the  same  species,  the 
imperfect  specimens  in  herbaria,  and  the  scarcity  of 
good  studies  of  the  plants  in  the  wild.  They  are  easy  of 
cultivation.  Most  of  those  known  in  houses  require  a 
warmhouse  temperature  and  a  humid  atmosphere. 
Easily  multiplied  by  cuttings  of  the  firm  wood.  They 
are  grown  for  the  decorative  value  of  their  drooping  or 
bushy  sprays. 

A.  Plant  erectf  and  bushy  or  arboreous, 

ezcSlsum,  Forst.  (AfacropHper  excdsumy  Miq.:  see 
p.  1962,  Vol.  IV).  Glabrous  shrub,  reaching  20  It.  in 
some  of  its  native  places:  lvs.  aromatic,  cordate-orbicu- 
lar to  ovate,  stalked,  short-acuminate,  7-9-nerved  from 
the  base,  the  blade  2-4  in.  across:  spikes  short-ped- 
uncled,  the  staminate  ones  2-3  in.  long  and  the  bracts 

Seltate,  the  stamens  2  or  3;  pistillate  spikes  shorter,  the 
s.  usually  with  3  stigmas.    New  Zeal,  and  other  S. 
Pacific  islands. — Offered  in  Calif.   A  form  with  yellow- 


blotched  or  cream-oolored  foliage  is  known  as  var. 
aiireo-pictum, 

metii^sticumy  Forst.  (P.  inhbrians,  Soland.  Macro- 
Tjiper  meihyslicum,  Hook  &  Am.)«  Dioecious  shrub, 
8-10  ft.,  nearly  glabrous:  lvs.  round-oval,  deeply  cor- 
date at  base,  acuminate  at  apex,  slightly  pubescent 
beneath  on  the  nerves  and  on  the  short  petiole:  spikes 
mostly  shorter  than  the  lvs.  and  opposite  them.  Pacific 
islands. — From  the  root  of  this  plant  is  made  the  drink 
known  as  kava,  ava,  yaquona. 

genicuUtumi  Swartz  (Artdnthe  genicvllUa,  Miq.). 
Slmib  with  swollen  nodes,  the  branchlets  glabrous:  lvs. 
oblong  or  oblong-lanceolate,  mostly  acuminate,  with 
sever^  pairs  of  prominent  veins,  the  petioles  canalicu- 
late: spikes  or  catkins  3-5  in.  long,  on  peduncles  as  lon^ 
as  the  petioles.  W.  Indies,  S.  Amer. — Offered  in  S.  Calit. 


Plant  climbing,  or  drooping  when  not  given  support, 

B.  Lvs,  owUe4anceolate,  deciduous. 

Fatokadstoi,  Sieb.  Japanese  Pepper.  Clinging 
closely  to  walls  by  its  aerial  roots:  lvs.  ovate-lanceolate 
and  acmninate,  cordate  at  base,  glabrous:  fls.  greenish: 
berries  ^obose,  red  or  brownish.  Japan. — Handsome 
plants  withstanding  considerable  frost. 

BB.  Lvs,  broadly  ovale  or  roundish,  evergreen, 

tUgruniy  Linn.  Black  Pepper.  Plant  woody 
below:  st.  strong,  terete,  emitting  roots,  tall-climbing, 
glabrous:  lvs.  thickish,  stalked,  broadly  ovate-oblong  or 
nearly  orbicular,  the  base  usually  rounded  and  oblique, 
6-9-nerved  above  the  base,  the  nerves  alternate:  fls. 
sometimes  Dolygamous  but  usually  dioecious:  fr.  glo- 
boHse,  red.  Old  World  tropics,  but  now  widely  dispersed 
in  warm  coimtries.  B.M.  3139. — Sometimes  grown 
in  hothouses,  particularly  amongst  collections  of  eco- 
nomic plants.  In  the  wild  it  is  a  strong  climber,  rooting 
at  the  nodes,  sometimes  reaching  20  ft.  in  height.  It  is 
reported  as  nardy  at  Santa  Barbara,  blooming  but  not 
fruiting.  The  dried  berries,  which  are  collected  before 
ripe,  are  black  and  wrinkled,  and  constitute  the  black 
pepper  of  commerce.  When  the  outer  skin  is  removed 
from  the  ripe  fruit,  the  product  is  white  pepper.  The 
commercial  pepper  comes  mostly  from  eastern  tropics. 

CubSba,  Linn.  {Cvbiba  officindliSj  Raf.).  Cubeb. 
Climbing  or  tree-like:  lvs.  glabrous,  oval,  short-acumi- 
nate, obliquely  cordate,  the  upper  ones  smaller  and 
oval-oblong,  somewhat  unlike  on  plants  of  the  different 
sexes:  peduncle  glabrous,  about  the  length  of  petiole  or 
somewnat  surpassing  it;  stigmas  4:  fr.  a  subglobose 
somewhat  apiculate  stalked  berry,  resembling  that  of 
P.  nigrum.  E.  Indies. — The  fr.  is  employed  in  medicine. 

omUtum,  N.  E.  Br.  Climbing,  10-15  ft.  tall,  glabrous, 
rooting  at  nodes:  lvs.  glabrous  "and  directed  to  one 
side;"  petioles  slender  and  nearly  terete,  the  blade  pel- 
tate, ovate-orbicular,  with  a  short,  rather  blunt  pomt, 
the  nerves  7  but  not  prominent  above  and  unitmg  in 
loop^  on  the  margin,  the  upper  surface  of  the  young  lvs. 
shining  green  and  covered  with  pinkish  spots,  the  old 
lvs.  duller  and  whiter-spotted.  Celebes. 


496). 
ovate-oblong,  acuminate. 


quite   glabrous:   lvs.    large  and   thic 

usually  oblique  at  base,  strongly  5-7-nerved:  spikes  often  4-6  in 

long:  fr.  very  fleshy,  often  cohering  into  a  long-cylindrical  mass 


P.  Bitle,  Linn.    Betel  (which  see,  p.  496).   Climbing,  nearly  or 

;k, 

rved:  sj 

^-cyl 
Eastern  tropics.  B.M.  3132.  Lvs.  of  this  and  others  chewed  by 
natives  with  the  betel-nut. — P.  metdllicum,  Hort.  (Hallier?).  Lva. 
thick,  rounded,  handsome  metallic  green.  Borneo. — P.  officind- 
rum,  C.  DC.  (Chavica  officinarum,  Hort.7)  has  long-elliptic  some- 
what sharp-pointed  feather-veined  coriaceous  lva.  ana  globular 
united  berries  in  a  dense  spike.  India  and  Malaya. — P.  porphy- 
roph^Uum,  N.  E,  Br.    ; 

culturists).  Handsome  climbmg  foliage  plant  with  broadly  cor- 
date-oval short-pointed  lvs.  that  are  purple  beneath  and  broniy 
»n  and  pink-spotted  along  the  veins  above.  Probably  E.  Indies. 
\8.  14:149L  R.H.  1883,  p.  560.  Lowe,  59.— P.  rubronoddsum. 
Bull.  Shrub,  with  red-jointed  roughish  sts.:  lvs.  cordate-ovate, 
somewhat  blistered,  silvery  gray,  the  petiole  pubescent.  Colombia. 
— P.  rubrovendgum,  Hort.  CUmDing:  lvs.  cordate-ovate,  acuminate, 
marked  with  rose-colored  dots  and  streaks  along  the  veins.  V'ery 
like  P.  ornatum,  and  perhaps  not  distinct.    Papua.    I. H.  34:33. 

L.  H.  B. 


(Cissus  porphyrophylla,  Lindl.,  and  of  horti 


ay  a. 
dl.. 


PIPSISSEWA 

PIPSISSBWA:  CMmafliila. 

PIPTAD&inA  (Greek,  faUing  gland;  meuung 
obscure).  Legumindix.  About  45  species  of  shrubs  or 
trees,  mostly  native  to  B.  and  Cent.  Amer.,  a  few  in  the 
tropica  of  the  Old  World,  similar  to  Mimosaand  Acacia: 
IvB.  bipinnate  with  numerous  Hmall  Ifts.,  rarely  with 
few  and  larse  Ifts,:  fls.  small,  white,  in  ajcillary  globose 
heada  or  cylindric  spikes;  petals  small,  equal,  connate 
to  the  middle;  stamens  10,  free:  pod  broadly  linear, 
2-valved,  not  septate  within  and  not  pulpoua.  The 
following  species  has  been  intro,  to  Calif,  by  Fran- 
ceschi  chiefly  for  its  economic  interest;  in  its  native 
country  it  is  valued  for  tan  bark.  Prop,  by  seeds. 
P.  Cebfl,  Griseb.  (P.  macrocdrpa  var.  CebU,  Chodat  & 
HasBler).  Tree,  to  60  ft.,  glabrous:  Ivs.  with  10-16 
pairs  of  opposite  pinna;,  each  with  24-40  pairs  of  linear- 
oblong  acutish  Itts.  about  Mi"-  long;  petiole  about  1 
in.  long  with  a  coaspicuous  ^and  near  the  middle:  fl.- 
heads  globose,  axillary,  1-4,  3^in.  across,  on  slender 
pedicels  %-l  in.  loi^;  stamens  long-exserted:  pod  5-8 
m.  long,  about  ^in.  wide,  sinuate  between  the  seeds. 

The  tollowiojE  three  specicA  have  b«Ti  rwenUy  intro.  by  th« 
Dept.  of  Agric:  P.minnunu,  Beath,  (Acacia (ton ascButha.  Mart.), 
Prickly  tree  or  nhrnb  somctimcB  «artnEntoM:  branchltto  pubeni- 

Idus,  untied,  older  brunches  lomctimai  devel  -■ ■ ■ 

prickl™  tna.11:  IvB.  with  G-12  pairs  of  pinnn 
oblique,  Islcate,'  linear  Ifti.:  fl.-«pikcB  2-3  in.  1 


PIQUERIA 


S 


Ihickffned  marKin,  Bta.il.  Fl.  Braail.  15.  2:74,— /».  mamio(™i. 
Benth.  lAcaciaErsto.WOId.).  Unarmed  tree:  brsnchlstganclpelioica 
grayinh  tomentulow:  Jv..  about  9  in.  long,  with  10-2S  pain  of 
pinnre.  each  wilh  many  obligue  linear  litn.  acareely  1  line  lona: 
B.-heada  peduncled,  lioboae,  many-fld.,  2-4,  aiillary.  Hinetinm 
crowded  ■!  the  end  of  (he  branrhlcia:  pod  4-10  in.  long  >^-1  in 
broad,       _       .,    jr  ..  . 


1.  wilh  3. 


1,  Man 


I  of  p 


>r  shrub,  nearly  gl 


flrly  giabrouj 


,  fal- 


eale.  Lmtrou*  Ifts.  about  Win.  long:  H.-miki,  .^,u^,.  .-.^  ,u. 
long;  ovary  glabraiu:  pod  linear,  to  5  in.  long,  with  alighlly  thick- 

P.  ehriiidMlachvi.'Beaib.  (Acacia  chrysoalachys,  SweelVUnanned 
tree,  puberulousrpinne  3-6  pain;  lit..  8-15  pairs,  oblong,  obtuse, 
nnirly  Hin.  long:  .pikes  solitary  or  2,  denw.  3  in.  long;  ealyi 
and  eoroll*  Krjyiah  pubcacenl.  Madagucar.  The  wood  is  used  by 
the  oativei  for  muiical  inilrumenU.— p.  lali/ilia.  Benth.  lAcaeia 
frulioosa.  NUrt.).   To  1  ft.  high:  Ivs.  bipinnatp,  glabrous,  with  2 

Braal.— P.  pn-cerina,   Bcnth^'rh'e   Acacia' mlcro^M^a.  ^Ud.,'^ 

ear,  acute,  citiate^  large  gland  at  base  of  petiole:  branches  and  peti- 
oles pubescent:  heads  pedunculate,  twin,  in  the  aiils:  pod  lioev, 
9  in.  lopg.   Brasil  to  Trinidad.  AuBED  RehDER.I 

PIPTAKTHOS  (Greek,  lo/all,  and  a  flower;  the  teeth 
of  the  calyx,  petals,  and  stamens  fall  oft  soon).  Legum- 
inisx.  Two  shrubs  natives  of  the  mountains  of  south- 
em  Asia,  grown  for  ornament. 

Plants  3-10  ft.  high:  Ivs.  digitaUly  3-foliate:  fla. 
racemose,  bracted;  calyx  campanulate,  5-toothod;  teetb 
equal,  lanceolate;  corolla  3  times  longer  than  the  calyx; 
petals  all  with  long  claws;  standard  orbicular,  erect, 
margins  reflexed;  wmgs  obovate;  keel  obovate-oblong, 
connate  down  the  back,  slightly  incurved;  stamens 
free;  anthers  uniform;  ovary  linear,  stalked,  downy, 
6-10-ovuled;  style  filiform,  incurved;  stigma  minute, 
terminal:  pod  linear,  flattened,  continuous  within. 
Closely  related  to  Baptisia  and  Thermopflis,  from  which 
it  is  at  once  di3tingui.>fhcd  by  having  its  stipules  oppo- 
site-connate instead  of  frc<'  or  wanting  as  in  those 
genera.  As  yet  but  little  known  in  U.  S. 
A.  Lv».  glabrale  on  both  nde». 

nepol^nsis,  D.  Don  (BapOiia  nepalinsit,  Hook. 
Thermdpaia  nepalen^  DC.).  Shnib  6-10  ft.  tall: 
branches  downy:  stipules  small,  connate;  petiole  1  in. 
or  less;  Itts.  glabreacent,  lanceolate,  2-4  in.  loi^,  nar- 
rowed to  both  ends:  fla.  12-20  in  rather  deaw  racemes; 
bracts  laree.  deciduous;  calyx  downy,  deciduous  from 
the  base:  corolla  yellow,  1  in.  or  more  lou:  pod  2-5 
in.  long,  3-10-eee(Jcd.   Temperate  slopes  of  Himalayas, 


2647 

7,000-9,000  ft.,  and  in  Yunnan.  R.H.  1014,  p.  0.  G.C. 
111.43:178.  J.H.  111.43:260.  H.U.  1:260.— An  at- 
tractive ornamental  of  the  habit  of  laburnum.  Flowers 
in  Hay  in  the  Middle  States.  Recently  re-intro.  from 
W.  China;  probably  not  hardj;  north  of  Washington, 
D.  C.  Prop,  is  by  seeds  sown  in  spring;  if  sown  eariy 
in  the  greenhouse,  the  planla  will  sometimes  bloom  the 
same  year;  also  prop,  by  soft-wood  cutting  under  glass 
in  spring  or  early  summer. 

AA.  Lva.  reddiah  tortientose  beT\eath,  sOky  above  and 

becoming  giabrate, 
tomentteus,  Franch.  Slender  shrub  3-7  ft.  tall: 
yomig  branches  tomentoac,  brownish  glabrescent  with 
age:  Ifts.  ovate  to  ovate-lanceolate,  before  flowering 
ailky-while  above,  beneath  pale  reddish  tomentose, 
nearly  glabrous  above  with  age:  fls.  similar  to  the  above 
species  but  calyx  with  long  silky  hairs  and  sepals  more 
acuminate:  pod  narrowly  linear,  about  }^in.  wide  and 
2-33^  in.  long,  at,  maturity  densely  short-tomentose, 
5-8-aeeded.  Wooded  mountain  slopes  of  Yunnan, 
China. — More  beautiful  and  much  more  hardy  than  P. 
nepaienais,  producing  an  abundance  of  fls.  in  April  to 
May  in  the  Middle  States.  Its  white  silky  hairs  give  it 
a  distinctive  silvery  appearance.  p_  l,  Rickbr. 

PIPTtntUS  (Greek,  falkn  tail,  in  allusion  to  the 
inflorescence  of  some  species).  Urtitieea:.  E>ect| 
di<Bcioua  trees  or  shrubs;  Ivs.  alternate,  3-  or  5-nerved; 
stipules  bifid:  fis.  in  axillary  clusters  or  the  clusters 
spicately  arranged;  male  fls.,  perianth  4-5-fid,  lobes 
^Ivate;  stamens  4  or  5;  female  fls.  on  a  somewhat 
fleshy  receptacle,  perianth  ovoid,  narrowed  to  a  minute 
mouth;  ovary  adherent  to  the  perianth:  achenes  small, 
suTToimded  by  the  accrescent  fleshy  perianths,  form- 
ing a  soft  and  fleshy  fruit. — About  12  species,  Mas- 
carene  Isls.  to  Malaya,  Austral.,  and  Polynesia.  P. 
arggnteus,  Wedd.  Tree,  18-20  ft.:  Ivs.  up  to  8  in.  long 
and  4  in.  broad,  oval-acuminate,  recurved  at  the  top, 
entire,  dark  green  with  silvery  white  marking  on  the 
upper  surface,  silvery  white  on  the  under  surface:  fls.  ia 
sessile  glomeruies,  inconspicuous.  Malaya,  Austral., 
and  Polynesia.  G.W.  7,  p.  Ill,  This  has  been  intro.  in 
botanic  gardens. 

PIQU£rIA  (A.  Piquer,  Spanish  i^ysician  of  18th 

century).  Compdaiix.  Under  the  name  of  Stteut  aer- 
Tola  or  iS.  sfTraHfolia,  florists  grow  PiquSria  tiinCrvia, 
Cav.  (Fi^.  2986),  for  its  small  white  fragrant  fls.  and 
for  bedding.  It  is  native  in  Mex.,  Cent.  Arncr.,  and 
Hayti.  It  IS  perennial.  The  genus  contains  about  20 
species  of  herbs  or  bushes^  all  of  Trop.  Amcr.  They  have 
exclusively  tubular  fla.  at  densely  cymose  hcaos,  the 
heads  containing  3-5  whitish 
fla.;  torus  plane  or  convex, 
naked;  pappus  none  or  VBty 
short:  achene  4-5-anglcd.  It 
resembles  a  small  eumitorium 
:iy-.„  in  foliage  and  fls.  The  small 
'>Sj.';  heads  are  borne  in  small 
-'*'■'■■  panicled  corymbs,  each  clus- 
ter terminating  a  slender 
axillary  branch  or  peduncle. 
The  Ivs,  are  opposite,  lanceo- 
late to  oblong- lanceolate, 
serrate  -  dentate,  very  short* 
stalked.  There  ia  a  dwarf, 
compact  form,  var.  nina, 
Hort.,  and  also  one  with 
broadly  white-edged  lva., 
var.  varWata,  Hort.,  Fig. 
'  2986,  which  are  much  used 
for  bedding  out.  The  Cent. 
American  var.  luxHriAas,  O. 
Kuntw,  has  slightly  larger 
heads  but  does  not  appear 
to    have    been    intro.    mto 


seSi 


2648  PIQUERIA 

borticultuie.  The  pic|ueri&  endures  both  sun  and 
shade,  and  thrives  mth  even  indifferent  treatment. 
For  ns.  it  ia  much  prized  in  winter,  when  delicate 
white  sprays  are  not  abund&nt.  It  demands  the  general 
treatment  given  lonsJ  geraniums.  Prop,  by  cuttings 
with  great  ease,  and 
may  b^^  to  bloom 
when  only  2  or  3 
in.  high.  It  often 
blooms  in  the  cut^ 
ting'bed.  It  also 
grows  readily  from 
Beeds,  which  arc 
handled  by  seeds- 
men. Frequent 
pinching  will  keep 
the  pluita  within 
bounds  and  contrib- 
ute to  floriferous- 
nesB.  Plants  allowed 
to    grow    as    the]' 


the  plants  may  be 
handled  in  pots  or 
grown  in  beds.  A 
stock  of  compact 
pot-plants  kept  in 

very  useful  for  filling  vacanciea  in  the  house. 

Cuilitiaticn  of  pigueria  (by  Wm.  Scott). — Usually  the 
best  way  to  produce  good  flowering  plants  of  etevia 
in  midwinter  is  to  save  a  few  old  plants  after  the  flowers 
are  cut  at  New  Years.  Cut  off  the  oid  stems  5  or  6 
inches  above  the  pots  and  stand  the  plants  in  any  cool 
house.  The  plant  needs  the  coolest  house  at  all  times; 
40°  at  night  during  the  winter  will  grow  it  better  than 
a  higher  temperature,  but,  for  all  that,  it  does  not 
endure  the  slightest  frost.    About  March  1,  these  old 

Elants  will  have  sent  out  any  number  of  small  growths 
■om  the  base  of  the  stems.  These  root  very  readily 
in  a  cool  propogating-house.  They  should  then  te 
grown  along,  first  in  2-  and  afterwitrd  in  ii-inch  pots, 
until  the  first  of  June,  when  they  should  be  planted  ou 

2  feet  of  space,  ^hey  seldom  nocd  any  artificial  ■ 

ing  in  summer,  but  they  should  have  frequent  pinching 
to  produce  bushy  plants.  The  more  shoots,  the  more 
flowers  will  be  secured.  Before  there  is  any  danger  of 
frost  in  the  fall,  the  plants  should  be  lifted  and  put 
into  6-,  7-,  or  S-incb  pals.  They  lift  well,  and  if  stood 
in  the  shade  and  kept  syringed  for  a  few  days  they  will 
show  no  bad  results  of  the  lifting.  A  position  at  the 
north  aide  of  a  shed  or  wall  ia  much  better  for  them  for 
the  next  month  than  under  gloss,  but  alwavs  have  them 
in  a  position  where  they  can  be  protected  in  case  of  a 
froat.  By  the  end  of  October,  ii^  frost-  is  escaped,  put 
them  in  the  lightest  and  coolest  hou.sc  available.  If 
kept  cool  the  very  desirable  spraj^  of  flowers  will  be 
in  perfection  at  Chriatmns,  and  that  is  the  time  they 
are  most  valuable.  Although  classed  as  a  common 
cheap  flower,  there  ia  a  grace  about  stevias  that  makes 
them  indiapcnaablc  for  many  flower  arraoKements. 
.^  L.  H.  B. 

PIRCDNIA;  Phvtolarca. 

PISClDU  (Latin  for  fish  and  Hll).  Legumindsa: 
One  or  2  apecics,  includinR  the  fish-poison  tree  of  the 
American  tropics,  or  Jamaica  dogwood.  The  iva.,  bark, 
and  twigs  of  this  tree  when  thrown  into  the  water 
intoxicate  or  stun  the  fish  so  that  they  can  be  caught 
readily.   (For  the  plant  used  in  China  for  this  purpase. 


PISTACIA 

to  LonchocarpuB,  differing  mainly  in  the  pod,  which  is 
long,  thickish,  and  longitudiniuly  4'Wiiieed:  calyx- 
teeuifi,  abort,  broad;  wings  adhering  to  the  falcate  keel; 
vexillar  stamen  free  at  the  very  base,  but  grown  together 
at  the  middle  with  the  others  into  a  closed  tube;  ovary 
sessile,  many-ovuled. 

Eiythrina,  Linn.  [P,  piadpvla,  Sorg.  BTyUaina 
pittipula,  Linn,  iddhyimitkia  piaelpSa,  Hit^^c). 
FiSH-PoiBON  Trek.  Jamaica  Dogwood.  Lfts.  7-11, 
opposite,  oblong  or  elliptical,  pointed  or  blunt:  fls. 
lurplish  white,  3^in.  across:  pod  2-4  in.  long.  4  lines 
iroadj  seeda  ft-8,  black.  TVop.  Amer.,  especially  com- 
mon m  Jamaica.  p_  l.  Rickbb. 

PISdniA  (named  after  Willem  Piso,  a  phyaicion  and 
naturalist  of  Amsterdam,  who  died  in  1&48}.  Nyelaoi- 
nAcex.  Erect  or  rarely  subscandent  trees  aiid  shrubs: 
Ivs.  opposite  or  sub vertici Hate:  tnfl.  terminal,  axillaiy 
or  lateral  clusters;  fla.  dimcious,  rarely  moncecious  or 
hermaphrodite,  pink,  greenish  or  yellow;  perianth 
5-tootned;  atamens  6-10;  ovary  elongate-ovoid,  ses- 
sile: fr.  an  elongated  utricle  often  bearing  at  ite  base 
the  persistent  maments  enveloped  in  the  calyx  and 
becoming  fleshy,  smooth  or  covered  with  spiny  elanda. 
About  80  apecies,  moatly  nativea  of  Trop.  and  Sub- 
trop.  Amer.  Dut  a  few  in  Asia,  in  the  Mascarene  Isls., 
ano  Polynesia.  P.  BrvnonHna,  Endl.  A  tree  reaching 
a  heif^t  of  nearly  50  ft. :  Ivs.  alternate,  oval-obloi^,  up 
to  10  in.  long  and  4  in.  broad,  acuminate,  entire  or  sin- 
uate; petiole  somewhat  thick,  up  to  1  in.  long:  fls.  very 
incon^icuous  in  spreading  terminal  C3mies.  Tahiti 
and  Marquesas  Isls.  Intro,  in  Belgian  gardens.  This 
species  has  been  referred  to  both  P.  ■umbMiJera,  Forst., 
and  P.  inirmii,  Forst..  not  Jacq.  The  most  recent 
treatment  by  Rock,  "The  Indigenoua  Trees  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,"  regards  it  as  a  synonym  of  P. 
tnermia.  The  following  species  are  also  reportod  as 
having  been  in  cult.:  P.  acidaUa,  Linn.,  P.  in^rmit, 
Forat.,  not  Jacq.  {P.  grdndis.  R.  Br.),  and  P.  Mvtdia, 
Jacq.,  but  apparently  are  not  now  grown. 

PISTXCIA  (derived  indirectly  from  ancient  Persian 
jiUla).  AnacardiUce^.  Trees  or  shrubs  which  exude 
turpentine  or  mastic.  One  apecics  of  the  genus,  P.  vera, 
produces  the  pistachio-nuts  or  pistache  of  commerce 
which  are  used  in  confectionery  and  flavoring,  and  some 
of  the  other  speciea  are  used  for  ornamental  planting 
and  as  stock  on  which  to  graft  the  commercial  species. 

Leaves  alternate^  evergreen  or  deciduous,  3-Ivd.  or 
even-  or  uneven-pinnate:  infl,  paniculate  or  axillary, 
racemose;  fls.  small,  dicccious  and  without  petals; 
males  with  5-divided  or  -parted  caiyx  and  5  stamens; 
females  with  3— 1-dividcd  or  -parted  calyx,  short  3- 
divided  style  and  1-cclled  ovary:  fr.  a  dry  drupe. — 
About  20  specicB,  Modit.  region  to  Asia,  with  one  species 
from  the  Canaries,  and  one  from  Mex.,  which  has  also 
been  found  in  Calif.  The  so-called  nut  of  Piatacia  is 
really  the  seed  or  kernel  of  a  dry  drupe.  The  seed  is 
green,  and  has  a  highly  peculiar  flavor.  P.  Terehinthia 
exudes  from  its  st.  the  fragrant  Cyprian  or  Scio-tur- 
pentine  used  in  medicine  as  early  as  the  time  of  Hip- 
pocrates. 
Cultivatim  of  the  jnslachio,  or  piatacke.  (G.  P.  Rixford.) 

Several  speciea  of  Piatacia,  P.  wera,  P.  atiantka,  P. 
Lcniisctia,  P.  inutica,  P.  Tcivlnnthvi,  P.  chiiiensis,  P. 
mexieana,  P.  integerrima,  and  P.  vereatina,  a  hybrid, 
have  been  introduced  into  this  country  by  the  Office  of 
Foreign  Seed  and  Plant  Introduction  of  the  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture  and  aw  being  tested 
Bs  stocks  upon  which  to  work  the  liest  varieties  of  P. 
vera.  The  cultivated  spi'ciea  of  piatachc  l«  Indigenoua  to 
Aaia  Minor,  Syria,  and  Palestine.  It  was  first  brought 
to  Rome,  according  to  Pliny,  by  VifelUua,  then  governor 
of  Syria,  during  the  reign  of  Tiberius  early  in  the  first 
century  of  the  Christian  era  and  waa  then  carried  to 


PISTACIA 


PISTACIA 


2649 


Spain  by  Flavius  Pompcius.  The  first  introduction  into 
tne  United  States  dates  from  an  importation  of  nuts 
by  the  Federal  Patent  Office  in  1853-1854.  These  nuts 
were  widely  distributed  throughout  the  middle  and 
southern  states  but  do  not  seem  to  have  attracted  much 
attention  untU  trees  were  introduced  into  California  by 
the  writer,  from  southern  France  in  1876,  and  subse- 
quently by  the  United  States  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture at  various  times  up  to  the  present. 

The  best  named  vaneties,  a  half-dozen  in  number, 
have  been  imported  from  Syria,  Sicily,  and  other  Medi- 
terranean countries  and  have  been  extensively  prop- 
agated at  the  Government  stations,  chiefly  at  Chico, 
California.  During  the  past  seven  or  eight  years, 
budded  trees  of  the  named  varieties  and  seedlines  of 
various  species  to  the  extent  of  25,000  or  30,000  have 
been  distributed  to  sections  of  the  southwestern  states, 
chiefly  California.  The  bc^t  nuts  in  market  are  from 
the  island  of  Sicily,  where  wild  Terebinthus  trees  are 
thinned  out  and  grafted  with  F,  vera  cions. 

In  this  country,  the  tree  is  propagated  by  either 
budding  or  graftmg.  In  nursery  rows  the  stocks  are 
budded  when  one  year  old.  One  experienced  nursery- 
man has  best  success  by  the  use  of  dormant  buds  from 
old  wood  inserted  in  April  or  May  when  the  bark  peels 
freely.  He  sometimes  takes  buds  in  winter  and  keeps 
them  in  cold  storage  until  ready  for  use.  All  the  species 
mentioned  above  are  successfully  used  for  stocks,  some, 
however,  give  the  preference  to  P.  TerebirUhuSy  P,  vera, 
P,  mvlicay  and  P.  atlarUica. 

The  trees  may  be  worked  either  in  nursery  or  in  the 
orchard  when  the  seedlings  are  well  established.  In 
planting  the  orchard,  it  is  best  to  put  out  trees  one 
year  from  the  bud  or  one  or  two  years  from  the  seed,  as 
the  tap-root  is  large  and  young  trees  are  most  success- 
fully moved. 

It  is  suggested  that  one  form  of  the  commonly  cul- 
tivated pepper  tree,  Schintts  lerebirUhifoliuSf  is  so  closely 
related  to  the  pistache  that  it  may  be  used  as  a  stock 
for  P.  vera.  The  vigor,  hardiness,  and  rapid  growth  of 
P.  chinensis  seemed  to  indicate  it  as  an  ideal  stock 
upon  which  to  work  P.  vera;  but  the  growth  of  the  bud 
the  first  year  was  a  disappointment,  as  when  it  began  to 
grow  the  stock  in  most  cases  stopped,  resulting,  at  the 
end  of  the  season,  in  a  top-heavy  tree,  frequently  % 
inch  above  and  }^  inch  below  the  imion.  Howev6r,  the 
second  or  third  year,  the  stock  overtakes  the  bua,  so 
that  the  only  precaution  required  is  to  stake  the  tree 
the  first  year  or  two. 

The  pistache  is  a  dry-climate  tree,  somewhat  hardier 
than  the  fig  and  ohve.  When  once  established  in  good 
deep  soU,  Tittle  irrigation  is  required.  It  flourishes  in 
the  southwestern  states  wherever  the  climate  permits 
the  growth  of  the  olive.  The  trees  are  pl^itcxl  25  feet 
apart,  and  one  male  to  six  or  seven  females  must  be  put 
out  as  pollinizcrs.  The  males  of  P.  vera  blossom  first 
and  in  some  countries  these  flowers  are  gathered  and 
preserved  in  a  dry  place  until  the  female  flowers  open; 
the  pollen  is  then  dusted  over  them.  Sometimes  twigs 
of  staminate  flowers  are  cut  from  the  tree  and  pushed 
into  pots  of  moist  earth  where  they  will  keep  fresh  a 
few  days  until  the  pistillate  flowers  open.  P.  ailanHca 
male  flowers  open  earlier  than  the  female  flowers  of  P. 
vera  and  have  served  as  good  polhnizers  for  the  latter. 
In  that  case,  of  course,  the  seeds  of  such  crosses,  if 
planted,  would  produce  hybrid  trees.  Sometimes  the 
male  cions  are  grafted  into  female  trees.  The  male  trees 
are  invariably  larger  and  more  vigorous  than  the 
females. 

The  grafts  begin  to  Ixjar  the  fourth  year,  and  at  the 
age  of  eight  to  ten  years,  with  good  care,  should  yield 
twenty-five  to  one  hundred  pounds  of  nuts  in  the  shell, 
of  which  it  t  likes  three  pounds  to  make  one  of  shelled 
kemt'Is,  in  which  form  most  of  them  are  imported. 
There  are  seedling  trees  in  California  eight  and  nine 
years  of  age  which  are  producing  annually  twenty  to 


twenty-five  pounds  of  nuts.  It  is  the  highest-priced 
nut  in  our  markets,  selling  at  wholesale  from  35  to  75 
cents  a  poimd.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  not  mentioned  by 
botanists,  that  the  shells  grow  to  about  normal  size 
and  remain  empty  if  not  pollinized.  After  pollination 
ihe  ovule  rapidly  expands  and  fills  the  shell. 

In  central  California,  seeds  are  planted  in  March. 
The  seeds  should  be  soaked  over  night  in  lye-water 
made  with  a  can  of  lye  to  twenty  ^dlons  of  water;  then 
put  into  a  coarse  sieve  and  rub  with  a  piece  of  burlap 
to  remove  the  pulp.  If  this  is  not  done,  the  seeds  will 
be  long  in  germinating.  Plant  in  good  soil  in  house  or 
hotbed. 

The  pistache  nut  is  greatly  appreciated  in  the  coun- 
tries bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  especially  in 
Syria,  where  it  is  extensively  used,  as  is  the  almond  and 
walnut  in  this  country.  In  Syria  it  always  forms  an 
important  ingredient  of  all  wedding  feasts.  The  part- 
ing guest  after  a  social  call  is  always  provided  with  a 
bax  of  nuts.  At  present,  in  this  country^  owing  to  the 
high  price,  its  use  is  restricted  to  confectioners  who  use 
it  for  coloring  and  flavoring.  When  processed  as  are 
salted  almonds,  but  in  the  &ell,  they  are  widely  liked. 
The  dehiscent  shell  is  penetrated  by  the  salt-water, 
while  the  crack  facilitates  the  opening  by  the  fingernails 
It  is  not  presumed  that  ^wing  the  nuts  will  become 
an  important  industry^  stdl,  as  the  tree  is  a  good  bearer 
and  tnrives  in  hot  arid  regions  where  the  filbert  and 
w^ut  cannot  be  grown,  it  will  probably  have  a  place 
in  nut-production  not  now  occupied  by  other  species 
It  is  not  segregated  by  the  customs  authorities  from 
other  nuts,  but  dealers  estimate  the  annual  importations 
into  the  United  States  at  a  value  of  $250,000. 

The  cuUivaied  species  of  Pistada. 

Terebfnthus,  Linn.  A  small  tree:  Ivs.  deciduous; 
Ifts.  9-13,  mucronate;  the  petiole  slightly  winged:  fls. 
small,  in  axillary  panicles;  stamens  purplish;  stigmas 
red:  Ir.  small,  orbicular,  sh^tly  flattened,  dark  purple, 
and  wrinklea.  Medit.  region. — It  produces  a  tnms- 
parent  gum  from  incisions,  and  in  hot  countries  it 
exhales  a  penetrating  resinous  odor  in  the  evening. 

atlAntica,  Desf.  Tree  up  to  60  ft.  in  height  and  12  ft. 
circumference:  Ivs.  deciduous,  odd-pinnate;  Ifts.  7-11, 
alternate,  lanceolate,  obtuse,  glabrous  and  sessUe;  petiole 
narrow-winged:  pistillate  fls.  in  loose,  axiUary  racemes; 
staminate  fls.  axillary  and  more  compact.  Sahara 
region. — It  exudes  a  gum  similar  to  that  of  P.  Lentiscua 
and  P.  TerebirUhtLS,  Its  heartwood  is  brown,  resemb- 
ling walnut.  Preferred  by  some  as  stock  for  P.  vera, 

chinensis,  Bunge.  Chinese  Pistachio.  Tree,  50-60 
ft.  high:  Ivs.  deciduous,  odd-pinnate;  Ifts.  5-6  pairs, 
short-petiolate,  lanceolate:  inn.  compositely  branched 
panicles:  fr.  an  obo void-rotunda te  orupe,  comprised 
and  about  ^im.  long  and  broad,  scarlet  turning  pur- 
plish. China. — Used  as  stock  for  P.  vera  and  also  said 
to  be  a  good  shade  tree  in  Fla.  and  useful  for  ornamental 

ghmting,  being  rapid-growing  and  the  foliage  coloring 
nely  in  the  late  fall. 

integ^rrima,  Stew.  Medium-sized  tree:  Ivs.  aromatic, 
even-  or  uneven-pinnate,  finely  pubescent  when  young; 
Ifts.  4-5  pairs,  usually  opposite,  lanceolate  from  an 
oblique  base;  the  petiole  very  short:  drupe  broader 
than  long,  J^in.  diam.  March-May.  Himalayas. — 
Yields  the  zebra  wood  of  India.  It  is  said  that  the 
seeds  must  pass  through  the  intestines  of  a  fowl  before 
they  will  germinate;  tree  also  said  to  have  promise  as 
an  ornamental  and  perhaps  even  as  a  timber  tree  in 
some  parts  of  the  S.  W.   Little  known  in  cult. 

Lentiscus,  Linn.  Small  evergreen  tree,  often  shrubby, 
up  to  12-15  ft. :  Ivs.  even-pinnate  with  winged  petioles; 
Ifts.  3-5  pairs,  coriaceous,  glossy  green  above,  light 
green  below,  ovate,  obtuse:  drupe  about  1  in.  diam., 
orbicular,  slishtly  apiculate,  reddish  finally  black  at 
maturity.    Medit.  region. — In  Algeria,  it  forms  dense 


2660 


PISTACIA 


PITCAIRNIA 


00^068  along  the  coast  of  15,000  hectares  in  extent. 
It  IS  the  mastic  tree  of  the  island  of  Chios.  The  gum  is 
obtained  by  making  transverse  incisions  in  the  Imrk. 
This  gum  is  in  constant  use  by  Turkish  and  Arab  women 
in  the  harems  imder  the  impression  that  it  whitens  the 
teeth  and  perfumes  the  breath.  Oil  is  pressed  from  the 
seeds,  one  nundred  kilos  producing  twenty  litres  of  oil. 
It  is  used  by  the  Arabs  for  food  and  lights.  The  flexible 
twigs  are  used  by  the  same  people  for  baskets. 

mexiclns,  HBK.  A  small  shrub  or  tree:  Ivs.  odd- 
pinnate  on  a  somewhat  winged  or  angled  slightly 
.hairy  petiole;  Ifts.  ^12  pairs,  ovate  or  cuneate,  obtuse, 
^brous,  Hiu-  long,  obhque  at  the  base:  fls.  in  axillary 
panicled  spikes  fr.  1^-2  lines  diam.,  smooth  and  some- 
what compressed.  Mex.  and  Calif. — ^A  very  ornamental 
shrub  or  small  tree,  sparingly  in  cult. 

mMca,  Fisch.  &  Mey.  Tree  up  to  35  ft.  hieh:  the 
bark  dark  brown  with  longitudinal  fissures:  Ivs.  oecidu- 
ous,  odd-pinnate;  Ifts.  2-4  pairs,  oblong  or  oblong- 
ovate,  obtuse;  the  petioles  marginate  or  sli^tly  winged, 
puberulent:  drupe  1}^  in.  long,  obovate,  fiatt^ed, 
obliquely  apiculate.  Asia  Minor. — ^The  heartwood  is 
dark  brown  and  very  hard.  Some  cultivators  dislike 
it  as  a  stock  for  P.  vera,  finding  difficulty  in  making  the 
grafts  take. 

Tdrfty  linn.  Pistachio.  Small  tree  up  to  30  ft.  hig^ 
with  spreading  branches:  Ivs.  pinnate,  at  first  tomentose, 
then  glabrous,  somewhat  coriaceous,  borne  on  angular 
petides;  Ifts.  1-^  pairs,  ovate,  obtuse,  nearly  sessile 
(in  one  variety  in  cult,  in  Calif,  the  Ivs.  have  only 
3^  Ifts.) :  drupe  ovoid,  oblong,  pedicdled,  reddish  and 
wiinkled.  Medit.  region  and  Onent. — ^The  kernel  has  a 
rich,  oily,  agreeable  flavor  and  in  different  varieties  is 
either  pale  green  or  creamy  yellow. 

F.  Tract  Hubbard. 

PfSTIA  (probably  from  Greek,  ptstos,  watery;  refeiv 
ring  to  its  aquatic  nature).  Ardoeae.  Wateb-Lettucb. 
Tropical  Duckweed.  A  small  tender,  perennial  float- 
ingherb  desirable  for  aquaria. 

Flowers  unisexual:  spadix  without  appendage, 
adnate  to  the  back  oi  the  spathe;  male  fls.  m  whorlSy 
with  2  very  short  stamens  which  are  much  grown 
together  and  inserted  at  the  apex  of  the  spadix;  £male 
fls.  solitary;  ovar^r  1-celled;  ovules  numerous,  orthot- 
ropous,  in  4-6  series:  fr.  baccate,  irregularly  breaking 
open,  normally  with  many  seeds.  Botanically,  the 
genus  Pistia  is  unique.  The  monographer  of  the  aroids 
(Engler,  in  DC.  Monogr.  Phaner.  2,  1879)  makes  Pis- 
tia the  sole  representative  of  a  subfamily,  one  of  his 
10  primary  natural  divisions  of  the  arum  family.  He 
regards  the  pistias  as  all  one  species,  though  9  or  more 
have  been  described.  He  recognizes  4  well-marked 
varieties,  baaed  upon  the  shape  of  the  Ivs.,  which  he 
calls  cuneaia,  spathulatay  obcardcUa  and  linguiformis. 
After  the  continental  fashion  Engler  takes  no  one  of 
these  as  a  type  to  which  the  others  are  referred.  It  is 
probable  that  the  form  with  obcordate  Ivs.  is  the  one 
chiefly  cult,  in  American  water-gardens.  It  forms  a 
loose  rosette  of  Ivs.  and  has  long  slender  feathery 
roots.  The  plant  sends  out  runners  on  which  may  some- 
times be  seen  young  plants  in  all  stages  of  development. 
A  healthy  plant  measures  about  6  in.  across.  The  Ivs. 
are  generally  more  or  less  wedge-shaped,  2-5  in.  long, 
pea-green,  velvety  to  the  touch,  and  (X)vered  beneath 
with  a  sort  of  mealy  down.  The  pistia  rosette  has  been 
compared  to  a  half-grown  lettuce  plant  before  the  head 
has  formed.  Like  many  other  aquatics,  the  water-let- 
tuce has  an  immense  range.  It  is  found  in  fresh  waters 
throughout  the  tropics,  and  in  the  U.  S.  is  native  from 
Fla.  to  Texas. 

Water-lettuce  is  conmionly  grown  outdoors  in  sum- 
mer in  collections  of  tender  aquatics,  and  also  in 
aquaria.  The  summer  temperature  of  the  water  should 
be  70"  to  80"  F.  Although  it  grows  well  when  floating  free 
in  several  feet  of  water,  it  seems  to  do  better  when 


placed  in  shallow  water  where  the  roots  mav  reach  the 
soil.  Larger-flised  plants  may  be  secured -by  using  a 
thin  layer  of  rich  soil  or  well-rotted  manure  in  the 
bottom  of  the  vessel.  Soft  water  is  said  to  be  essential. 
Running  water  is  not  necessary.  The  plants  should  be 
shaded  during  the  middle  of  the  day  in  sunmier.  or  the 
foliage  is  likely  to  become  yeUow  and  sickly-lookmg. 

Stratidtes.  Linn.  Water-Lettuce.  Tropical  Duck- 
weed. Tender  perennial  aquatic  herb  already  described. 
The  small  white  fls.,  though  inconspicuous  and  borne 
at  the  bottom  of  the  cup  of  Ivs.,  are  large  enough  to 
show  at  a  glance  their  relation  to  the  arum  family. 
B.M.4564.  F.S.  6:625.  J.F.  2:137.  Var.  spatiiuUlta, 
Enc^er.  Lvs.  spatulate,  velvety  ^]pen,  more  deeply 
nerved  than  the  type.  S.E.  U.  S.,  Trop.  Amer. 

WiLHELM  Miller. 

PtSUM  (Greek  and  Latin  name  of  pea).  Legumin 
ndsx.  Mostly  tendril-climbing  herbs  of  the  Medit. 
region  and  eastward,  one  of  which  is  the  common  pea. 
Uaidy  annuals  or  perennials  of  easv  cidture,  growing 
well  in  the  cooler  months:  calvx-tube  oblique  at  the 
base,  the  lobes  more  or  less  leafy;  standard  obovate  or 

orbicular;  wings 
adhering  to  tne 
keel:  style  mostly 
rigia,  widened 
above,  bearded 
down  the  inner 
margin:  Ifts.  1-3 
pairs,  the  If.  end- 
m^  in  a  tendril  or 
pomt,  the  stipides 
conspicuous. — 
Species  about  a 
half  dozen. 

sattvum,  Linn. 
Garden  Pea.  Fig. 
2987.  Annual 
glabrous  ana 
glaucous,  tendril- 
climbing:  stipides 
large  and  leafy 
(umially  as  large 
as  Ifts.):  Ifts.  oval 
or  ovate,  2-3  pairs, 

on  an  axillary  peduncle,  white:  seeds  ^lobular.  Eu., 
Asia. — ^The  pea  runs  into  many  forms,  which  have  been 
variously  named.  Two  major  t}npes  of  garden  peas  are 
those  nt)wn  for  the  seeds  (shelling  peas)  and  those 
grown  Tor  the  edible  pods  (sugar  peas).  See  Pea, 

Var.  arv^nse^  Poir.  (P.  curvinse.  Linn.).  Field  Pea. 
Fls.  usually  bluish,  light  lilac,  or  dull  white,  with  purple 
win^,  and  greenish  keel,  1-3  on  peduncle  about  as  long 
or  little  longer  than  stipules:  seeds  angular,  often  gray. 
Grown  for  forage. 

Var.  saccharlltum,  Hort.  Sugar  Pea.  Fls.  mostly 
in  2's:  pod  laree  and  soft,  more  or  less  fleshy,  sweet,  not 
dehiscing,  edible.  £,.  h.  B. 

PTTANGA :  Eugenia  unifiora. 

PrrcAlRNIA  (W.  Pitcaim,  a  London  physician). 
Brcmelihceae.  Billbcrgia-like  very  short-stemmed  pei> 
ennial  herbs  or  subshrubs. 

Leaves  in  dense  rosettes,  narrow,  often  prickly-mar- 
gined: infl.  a  central  spike  or  raceme  of  long-tubular 
red,  yellow  or  nearly  white  fls.;  fls.  perfect j  sepals  3, 
free;  petals  3,  imgmculate,  erect  or  spreadmg  at  the 
apex,  usually  with  2  small  scales  at  the  base;  stamens 
6,  free,  with  linear  anthers:  fr.  a  3-valved  caps.,  with 
numerous  seeds. — Mez,  the  recent  monographer  of  the 
bromeliads  (in  DC.  Monogr.  Phaner.  9),  admits  134 
species  of  Pitcaimia.    See  also  Baker  in  Joiu-n.  Bot. 


PITCAIRNIA 


PITHECOLOBIUM 


2651 


1881.  They  are  American,  mostly  tropical.  In  choice 
collections,  various  species  of  pitcaimias  may  be  ex- 
pected, but  very  few  of  them  are  in  the  American  trade. 
For  pictures  of  two  Mexican  species,  P.  Jaliscana  and 
P.  Palmen  (not  cult.),  see  G.F.  1:197  and  211.  P. 
farinosa  is  an  undetermined  tnvde  name.  For  other 
species,  see  Puya.  For  cult,  of  pitcairnias,  follow  advice 
given  under  Billbergia. 

A.  Infl.  on  a  scape. 

B.  Fls.  pendulous. 

corftllina,  Lind.  i^  AnJr6.  Stemless:  outer  Ivs.  hard 
and  dry,  without  marginal  spines,  the  inner  ones  with 
brown-spined  i)etiolcs  and  broad  plicate  recurved 
blades  which  are  somewhat  scurfy  on  the  back:  pedun- 
cle about  1  ft.  long,  bright  red,  the  raceme  of  about 
equal  length  and  drooping:  fls.  coral-red,  about  3  in. 
long,  the  calyx  part  comprising  about  one-third  of  this 
length;  stamens  as  long  as  the  petals,  with  white  fila- 
ments; stigmas  twisted.  Colombia.  R.II.  1875:250. 
B.M.  G600. — Perhaps  the  best  species. 

BB.  Fls.  erect. 

MoritzilUia,  Koch  (P.  Klotzschidnaf  Baker).'  Stem- 
less:  Ivs.  linear,  in  a  rosette,  12-18  in.  long,  usually 
spineless  and  the  petiole  short  or  none :  raceme  1  ft.  or 
less  long,  on  a  leafy  peduncle  of  about  the  same  length; 
fls.  red  or  yellowish,  asually  not  3  in.  long.  Venezuela. 
U.H.  1903,  p.  175. 

A  A.  Infl.  sessile. 

heteroph^Ua,  Beer  (P.  Morriniij  Lem.  Puya  hetero- 
phylla,  Lindl.).  Stemless:  Ivs.  of  two  kinds,  the  outer 
ones  narrow  and  spiny,  brown,  and  being  the  termina- 
tion of  bulb-like  scales,  the  later  ones  being  longer 
(16-24  in.)  and  green  and  entire:  fls.  rose  or  white,  in  a 
close  oblong  spike  that  Ls  shorter  than  the  green  Ivs., 
the  latter  arising,  however,  from  separate  shoots. 
Mex.  to  Venezuela  and  Ecuador.  B.R.  26:71.  J.F. 
3:291.— Odd. 

Var.  ezscipa,  Mez  (P.  exscdpa^  Hook.).  Differs  in 
its  intense  purple-red  fls.  Ecuador.  B.M.  4591.  J.F. 
2:151. 

P.  alpMris^Pxiya. — P.  ejrrul«a»> Puya. — P.  eehinAta,  Hook. 
LvB.  of  two  kinds,  the  one  scale-like,  the  other  normally  developed, 
up  to  3  ft.  lonR  and  2'}  in.  wide,  spiny:  panicle  bipinnate:  8eT>al8 
acute,  keolcd,  eohinato  with  stellate  hairs;  petals  yellow.  Colombia. 
B.M.  4709.  J.F.  4:407.— P.  fldmnua,  LindL  Lvs.  up  to  3  ft,  and 
1  M  in.  broad,  linear-ensiform,  entire:  racemes  densely  many-fld., 
on  a  scape;  sepals  acute;  petals  red.  Braxil.  B.M.  7175  (as  P. 
Roezlii). — P.  Funckulna,  A.  Dietr.  Lvs.  1-2  ft.  long,  2  in.  wde 
lanceolate,  fflabrouM,  unarmed:  fls.  in  a  lax  raceme  on  a  manifest 
scape;  sepals  obtuse;  petals  white.  Guiana  and  Colombia.  Gt. 
4:44.  B.M.  470.5  (as  P.  macrocalyx).— P.  Jdcksonii,  Hook. —P. 
puniceu. — P.  Karwinakudna,  Schult.  Lvs.  of  two  kinds,  the  one  per- 
sistent, sctiforni.  the  other  normal,  deciduous  when  old,  up  to  1  ft. 
lonR,  and  Hin.  broad,  unarmed,  glabrous,  grass-like:  raceme  few- 
fid.,  on  a  manifest  scape-  sepals  acute;  petals  red.  Mex. — P. 
Michelidfia,  Andrd.  Tufted,  stemless:  lvs.  linear,  channeled,  2  ft. 
or  more  long:  scapes  tall,  bearing  spikes  of  scarlet-red  fls.  Mex. 
ILH.  im)l:576.— P.  punicea,  Scheidw.  Lvs.  up  to  10  in.  long, 
less   than    H»n.    w-ide,   narrowly   linear-lanceolate,    longly   acute. 

glabrous  above,  pale  scaly  beneath:  raceme  on  a  scape,  several- 
d.;  sepals  obliquely  acute,  scaly;  petals  brick-red.  Mex.  J.F. 
2: 127.  B.M.  4540  (as  P.  Jacksoni).— P.  reeurvdta,  Koch.  Lvs.  2  ft. 
long,  1-2  in.  broad,  lanceolate,  minutely  semilated  toward  the  tip: 
fl».  in  deu.Me  raceme,  4-6  in.  long,  milk-white.  Brasil. — P.  rinperu, 
Klotzsch  A  Link.  Lvs.  of  two  kinds,  the  one  brown,  awl-shaped,  the 
other  graiw-like,  2»2  ft.  long,  about  ^in.  broad,  unarmed  except  at 
ba»e,  glabrous:  raceme  few-  to  several-fld.,  on  a  manifest  scape; 
sepal.1  acute;  petals  red.  Mex.  Gt.  2:53.— P.  «pa/A«i£fo,  Griseb.— 
Puya  spathacea,  NIe*. — P.  tuav^oUnM,  Lindl.  Lvs.  up  to  18  in. 
long,  and  about  Vjin.  broad,  narrowly  ensiform,  unarmed,  green: 
raceme  dense,  on  a  manifest  scape;  sepals  very  acute;  petals  yellow. 
Brazil.  B.H.  KMiO.— P.  tahulsp/Arm\n,  Lind.  Lvs.  up  to  6  in.  long, 
l}i  in.  wide,  oblong-spat ulatc:  infl.  globose,  head-like,  sessile; 
sepals  acute;  petals  red.    LH.  9:344.    F.M.  6:297.     B.M.  8410. 


acute,  scaly,  becoming  glabrous;  petals  red.    8.  Brazil.    F.8.  2  :  162 
(as  P.  Altensteini).    Gt.  781.  q^^^^^  y    ^^^^ 

PITCHER  PLANTS  are  various  carnivorous  plants 
bearing  pitchers  which  in  some  cases  contain  a  secreted 
liquid  by  the  aid  of  which  the  plant  digests  the 
bodies  of  insects.    The  native  pitcner  plants  of  the 


northern  and  southern  states  are  Sarracenias.  The  Cali- 
fornia pitcher  plant  is  described  under  Darlingtonia. 
The  favorite  pitcher  plants  of  greenhouses  are  Nepen- 
thes. All  these  plants  have  a  morphological  resemblance 
in  their  pitcher-bearing  foliage,  but  their  flowers  and 
seeds  are  so  apparently  unlike  that  they  suggest  deriva- 
tion from  widely  different  parts  of  the  vegetable  king- 
dom. The  ^nus  Nepenthes  might  possibly  be  derived 
from  the  Aristolochia  famil^r,  being  a  derivative  along 
one  line,  while  the  parasitic  C^'tinacea}  might  be 
regarded  as  having  degenerated  along  another  line  from 
the  same  source.  The  Australian  genus  Cephalotus, 
which  has  a  pitcher  strikingly  like  the  pitchers  of  Nepen- 
thes, may  be  an  outlying  relative  of  the  saxifrage  family. 
Sarracenia,  Darlingtonia,  and  the  Venezuelan  genus 
Heliamphora  seem  to  be  more  closely  allied  to  one 
another  than  to  the  others,  and  they  make  up  the  Sar- 
raceniacese.  See  the  different  generic  entries  for  fuller 
accoimts. 

PITHECOCTfeNIUM  (Greek,  monkey's  comb;  allud- 
ing to  the  spiny  fruit).  Biffnonidcex.  Ornamental 
vines  cultivated  for  their  showy  flowers. 

Evergreen  shrubs  climbing  by  If  .-tendrils:  young 
branches  ribbed:  lvs.  opposite,  3-ioliolate  or  the  middle 
1ft.  replaced  by  a  filiform  3-parted  tendril:  fls.  in 
terminal  racemes  or  panicles;  calyx  campanulate, 
truncate  or  with  small  teeth;  corolla  campanulate, 
tubular  at  the  base,  curved,  leathery,  white  or  yeUow- 
ish;  stamens  included;  disk  large;  ovaryr  warty,  with 
many  seeds  in  several  rows:  caps,  broad,  densely  cov- 
ered with  prickly  warts;  the  persistent  septum  with 
enlarged  margin. — About  20  species  in  Cent,  and  S. 
Amer.  From  the  allied  genera  Bignonia  and  Anemo- 
ixcgma  it  is  easily  distinguished  by  the  prickly  caps, 
and  the  ovary  with  the  seeds  in  several  rows.  Adapted 
for  cult,  in  subtropical  and  tropical  countries  only. 
For  cult,  and  prop,  see  Bignonia, 

cynanchoides,  DC.  (P.  demaHdeum,  Griseb.  Anemo- 
pdegma  demalideumy  Griseb.  Bigndnia  dlha,  Hort.,  not 
Auth.).  Branchlets  slightly  hairy  at  first:  Ifts.  ovate, 
long-acuminate  and  obtusely  pointed,  subcordate  or 
broadly  cuneate  at  the  base,  glabrous  above,  1-2  in. 
long;  petiole  pubescent  at  the  apex:  fls.  in  terminal 
few-fld.  racemes:  the  lowest  pair  of  fls.  long-stalked; 
corolla  white,  tuDular-funnelform  with  spreadfing  limb, 
pubescent  outside,  1  Ji-2  in.  longj  ovary  tomentose:  fr. 
2J^  in.  long,  covered  with  yellowish  spmes.  Nearly  all 
the  year.  Argentina,  Uruguay.  Hieronymus,  Icon. 
I>Mcr.  Plant.  Argentina,  7.   B.M.  8556. 

muricHtum,  DC.  {Bigndnia  echindUif  Jacq.).  Gla- 
brous: Ifts.  ovate,  acute  or  acuminate,  rounded  or 
subcordate  at  the  base:  fls.  in  terminal  many-fld. 
racemes;  corolla  about  1  in.  long,  white,  with  yellow 
throat:  fr.  oblong,  2-5  in.  long,  densely  covered  with 
prickles.   Mex. 

P.  bueeinatMumj  Mairet^PhaxlranthuB  bucciuatorius. — P. 
cinireum,  DC.-Distictis  einerea.  ,VlFRED  RehDER. 

PrrHECOLdBIUM  (Greek,  monkey,  and  carina). 
Leguminbsx.  Tropical  shrubs  or  trees  planted  tor 
ornament  and  shade. 

With  or  without  axillary  stipular  spines:  lvs.  bipin- 
nate; Ifts.  at  first  small,  many  pinnate  or  large,  1-3- 
pinnate,  rarely  with  1  1ft.;  petiolar  glands  rarely  want- 
mg;  stipules  small  and  inconspicuous  or  persistent, 
hardened  or  spiny:  fls.  5-  or  rarely  6-merous,  hermaph- 
rodite or  rarely  polygamous,  in  head -like  spikes; 
calyx  campanulate  or  tubular,  short-toothed;  corolla 
tubular  or  funnelform;  stamens  few  or  many,  much 
exserted,  at  the  base  or  above  imited  into  a  tube; 
anthers  small;  ovary  sessile  or  stipitate,  many-ovuled. 
style  filiform,  stigma  terminal,  small  or  capit4ite:  pod 
compressed  or  flattened,  circinate,  twisted  falcate,  or 
rareiy  nearly  straight,  coriaceous,  thick  or  somewhat 
fleshy,  2-varved,  not  septate  between  the  seeds;  seed 


2652 


PITHECOLOBIUM 


PITHECOLOBIUM 


pulpy,  shorty  often  dark-colored,  ovate  or  orbicular, 
compressed;  funiculus  filiform  or  with  variously  ex- 
panaed  fleshy  arils. — ^About  125  species.  The  subgenus 
Samanea  of  Bcntham  is  of  generic  rank.  See  Samanea, 
Vol.  VI.  It  is  distinguished  from  Pithecolobium  by  its 
straight  indehiscent  septate  pods,  and  from  Entero- 
lobium  by  its  straight,  more  or  less  constricted  instead 
of  short  thick  circinate  or  rcniform  pods. 


aninilAtum,  <^ 
brevifi^um,  9. 
dulce,  1. 
flexicaule,  8. 
SUAdalupenae,  2. 


INDEX. 

latifolium,  11. 
lobatum,  4. 
mexicanum,  7. 
pruinosum,  5. 
scutiferum,  4. 


Sonone,  10. 
texfrue,  8. 
tortum,  12. 
Unffuia-cati,  3. 


A.  SUpuies  mostly  spiny:  h's,  U  or  rardy  irregularly 
t^nnaU;  Uts,  1-  or  few-pinnate:  pod  spirally 
twisted;  seed  xrith  funiculus  dilated  at  apex  into 
a  fleshy  aril,   (Unguis^ati.) 

B.  Heads  with  short  pedundes. 

1.  diilce.  Benth.  (Mimdsa  diilds,  Roxbg.  tnga 
diUct>,  Willd.).  GuATMocHiL,  HuAMUCHiL,  or  Manilla 
Tamarind.  Large  stately  trees:  Ivs.  and  Ifts.  1-pinnate; 
If  ts.  obovate  or  oblong,  obtuse,  very  oblique,  about  1  in. 
long:  heads  short-peduncled,  the  upper  paniculate- 
racemose;  fls.  white,  finely  pubescent;  calyx  1  line,  co- 
rolla IH  lioea  long,  white:  pod  twisted,  5-6  in.  long, 
Ji-3^.  broad.  Mex.,  Philippines.  Blanco  Fl.  Filip. 
237.  Beddome,  Fl.  Sylv.  188.— Widely  cult,  in  the 
tropics  as  an  ornamental.  The  pulpy  aril  of  the  seed  is 
eaten  by  the  poorer  classes  as  food.  The  bark  yields  a 
yellow  dye.   It  is  said  not  to  have  fruited  in  S.  Calif. 

BB.  Heads  with  long  slender  peduncles. 
c.  Lfts,  leathery:  ovary  pubescent. 

2.  goadalup^nse,  Chapip.  (tnga  ouadalupinsiSy 
DesvO.  An  unarmed  shrub.  3-7  ft.  high:  Ifts.  4,  ob- 
liquely obovate,  ^i-l\i  in.  long,  leathery,  mucronate, 
undulate,  delicately  nerved,  shining  above;  petioles 
shorter  than  the  petiolules:  heads  yellow;  peduncles 
solitary  on  the  axils,  1  J>f-3  in.  long,  exceeding  the  sub- 
tending bracts;  calyx  campanulate,  pubescent,  trian- 
gular lobes  shorter  than  tnetube;  corolla  pubescent, 
stamens  3-4  times  longer  than  the  corolla:  pods  2-4 
in.  long,  contorted.   Fla.  and  W.  Indies. 

cc.  Z/te.  membranous:  orary  glabrous. 

3.  Unguis-cikti,  Bonth.  (Mimdsa  Unguis-cdti,  Linn.). 
Cats-Cl.vw.  Black  Bead.  Bread-axd-Cheeses.  USa 
DE  Gato.  An  armed  or  unarmed  shrub  or  small  tree, 
sometimes  25  ft.  high:  Ifts.  4.  rather  thin,  obUquely 
obovate,  oval,  rounded  or  mucronate  at  the  apex,  finely 
reticulated:  petioles  slender,  mostly  larger  than  the 
petiolules:  heads  in  terminal  axillar>'  panicles:  calv'x 
turbinate-campanulate,  plabrou.^:  corolla  glabrous  or 
nearly  so:  stamens  twice  as  long  as  the  corolla:  pods 
3-4*2  io-  loJig'  contorted.  Fla.,  W.  Indies,  and  Trop. 
Amer.  Jaco.  Hort.  Sohoenbr.  3:392.  Vahl.  Eclog. 
3:25. — The  Dark  is  astringent,  fr.  edible,  and  the  seeds 
medicinal. 

AA.  StipiiU'.<  inconspicuous:  ffpindis^^:  Ivs.  /-  to  several- 
pinnatf:  Ifts.  1-  to  ,<n-iTal'pinnatt\  larfje  or  many- 
pi  nmiti  and  umall:  hi  ads  smalL  paniculate:  pod 
i^P'>iilhj  ticisi*^i:  sttd  icithout  apti  of  funiculus 
>:'.'U"i.    ( ( 'lupta ria . ") 

B.  Fh.  ffinstli/  fv'T,  sessile,  iu  heads. 

4.  scutiferum,  lit^nth.  K.Miffinsa  scutifera,  Blanco. 
P.  lobi):u*n.  LVnth.\  A  small  troi»:  !\-s.  glabrous.  1-2- 
pinn.ate:  Ifts.  2-:>-pinnafe.  ovate  or  oblong,  aouminate, 
3-6  in.  lone:  Us.  in  heads,  few  i often  2-:>  sessile,  gla- 
brous, or  pulH>rulent:  calyx  *  j-1  line  long:  corolla  up 
to  2  linos  lone:  pod  twici^  or  irrecularly  twisted,  often 
nearly  a  fo<it  long.  1-2  in.  diam..  often  much  constricted 
between  setxls:  setvl-j  laree.  comprt'ssed,  orbicular. 
TVop.  Asia.  Java,  Borneo.  Philippim^. 


BB.  Fls.  many,  in  heads^  distinctly  pediodled. 
c.  Branches  terete:  Ivs.  large,  few-pinruUe. 

5.  pruindsum,  Benth.  (AVbizzia  pndn^sa.  F.  Mudl.). 
A  slender  tree,  brownish  puberulent  or  glabrous:  Ivs. 
1-2-piimate;  upper  Ifts.  3-4-piimate,  broadly  ovate  or 
subrhombic,  largest  acuminate,  2-3  in.  long:  fls.  in 
heads  in  the  upper  axils  or  in  short  corymbose  terminal 
panicles,  pedicellate,  glabrous;  calyx  34  line  long; 
corolla  2  Imes  long:  pod  spirally  twisted  or  long-con- 
torted, (^brous,  deeply  constricted,  about  ^^.  broad. 
E.  Austral. — Intro,  in  1901. 

cc.  Branches  angular:  Ivs.  several-  to  many-pinnaU, 

6.  aoguUltum,  Benth.  (Inga  anguldta,  Graham.  Mv- 
mdsa  helerophylla,  Roxbg.).  Aii  ornamental  small 
tree:  branches  and  petioles  at  first  brownish,  puberu- 
lent, becoming  p;labrous:  Ivs.  2-4-pinnate;  upper  Ifts. 
4-8-pinnate,  obhque,  ovate-oblong,  acuminate,  3-5  in. 
long,  lower  shorter,  ovate-rhombic:  panicle  terminal; 
fls.  tew,  in  heads,  pedicellate,  tomentulose;  calvx  less 
than  a  line  long;  corolla  about  3  lines  long:  pod  circu- 
lar or  donated,  contorted,  about  l^J^in.  broad. 
Trop.  Asia,  Borneo,  Philippines. 

AAA.  Stipules  present:  shrubs  {or  rarely  trees):  Ivs.  1-  to 
several-pinnate;  Ifts.  small  or  rarely  1  in.  long. 
(Ortholobium.) 

B.  Spines  straight. 

c.  Lvs.  2-6-pinnate. 

D.  Z/te.  5-10-pinnate. 

7.  mftTidlnwin,  Rose.  Chino.  A  small  tree,  15-20 
ft.  high,  1  ft.  diam.:  Ivs.  with  straight  stipular  spines 
(sometimes  wanting)  1  line  long,  2-5-pinnate:  Ifts.  5- 
lO-pinnate,  oblong,  2-4  lines  long,  midnb  a  little  exoen- 
tric,  puberulent,  as  are  also  the  rachis  and  branches: 
infl.  paniculate;  fls.  in  heads,  pedicellate;  pedicels  1-2 
lines  long;  calyx  }^  Une  long;  corolla  IH  lines  long; 
petals  spreading  or  reflexed;  stamens  long,  numerous: 
pods  oblonf^,  somewhat  constricted,  3-4  in.  long,  1  in. 
broad,  straight,  its  valves  not  elastic  nor  revolute; 
seeds  2,  oval72-4  lines  long.  Mex. — It  has  the  habit 
of  mesauit  and  is  valued  for  its  wood.  Rare,  and 
rapidly  becoming  exterminated. 

DD.  Lfts.  S-f)-pinnate. 

8.  flexicadle,  Coult.  (P.  tejense,  Coult.  Acddaftcxi- 
caiilis,  Benth.).  Ebont.  A  shrub  or  small  tree,  20-30 
ft.  high:  trunk  2-3  ft.  diam..  branching  S-10  ft.  from 
ground,  with  short  stout  stipular  spmes:  lvs.  4-6- 
pinnate.  long-pet iolate:  petioles  slender,  puberulent: 
lfts.  3-6-pinnate.  lower  pair  shortest,  ovate-oblong, 
rounded  at  apex,  glabroiL^s.  membranaceous  or  sub- 
coriaceous,  dark  green,  shining  on  the  upper  surface, 
paler  lx*low,  J^-Jsin.  long  on  short  broad  i)etiolules: 
fls.  in  cylindrical  dense  or  interrupted  spikes,  1  ^  in. 
long  on"  stout  pubescent  peduncles,  f:iscicled  in  axils 
of  h-s.  of  pre<iding  year,  sessile,  yellow  or  creamy, 
fragrant:  stamen<  exsertini:  con>lla  4-5  times  longer 
than  cah-x.  pul>erulent:  ovar>'  glabrous,  sessile:  pod 
flattened",  turgid,  straight  or  falcate,  sessile,  oblique  at 
l)ase,  rounded  and  namiwed  to  a  short  point  at  apex, 
4-45  in.  long.  1-1*4  in.  broad,  dehiscent .  thick,  wood^-; 
seed  imbetided  in  a  thick  pitchy  pulp,  suspended 
on  a  short  straight  funiculus.  *  .>in.  lone.  *4in.  broad, 
irregularly  oUivate.  bricht  reddish  bn^wn.  sides 
faintly  depressi'd.  Texit'^  to  I>nv.  Calif.  S.S.  3:147. — 
The  wo«h1  i>  hoa\'>-,  hanl.  ci^mpaot.  cU^^e-grainevl, 
dark  rich  reddish  brown  tinginl  with  purple,  with 
clear  bright  yellow  sapwood.  Almost  indestructible 
in  contact  with  the  ground  ami  much  iist^l  for  fence- 
posts.  The  seoiis  are  palatable  ami  nutritious  if  boiled 
when  green.  They  are  nwsted  when  riix*  by  the  Mexi- 
cans who  us<*  the  thick  seedi-oat  as  a  sul^titute  for 
coffee.  .\  slow  grower  and  not  of  suthoient  siie  for 
timlx^r. 


PITHECOLOBIUM 

cc.  Lws.  e-lO-jrinnaU;  Ifta.  £0-40-pinnate. 

9.  brevifdiinm,  Bcntb.  (AcAeia  Nevddma,  Buckl.). 
HuAJiLLo.  Ad  evergreen  shrub  or  smaJl  tree  up  to  30 
ft.  tall,  armed  with  ahort  spines:  Ivs,  6-10-pumate; 
Iffs.  2(>-40-piiinate,  oblong  or  narrowly  oblong,  >^Hin. 
longj  obtuse  or  scutlah,  reticulated  beneath:  panicles 
2-4  la.  long,  peduncles  H~~^iD.  long;  beads  subglobose, 
5-i-?iin.  diam. ;  corolla  6-8  times  longer  than  the  calyx, 
lobea  ovate,  shorter  than  the  tubes;  stamens  2-3  times 
lonver  than  the  corolla:  pods  linear,  oblong,  flat, 
2^4-4  in.  long,  acuminate  at  apex,  stipitate.  Texas 
and  Mex.  S.S.  3:146.— The  fla.  are  whitish  and  much 
sought  by  bees. 

BH.  Spines  Ttcunied. 

la  SonAne,  Wats.  Una  db  Gato.  A  shrub  or 
small  tree  15-20  ft.  high^  armed  with  short  recurved 
stipular  spines:  foliage,  mfl.  and  branches  cancscent 
with  very  short  spreading  pubescence:  Ivs.  l-pinnatu 
'~  a  short  (1-2-line)  or  very  short  rachia;  Ifta.  10-15- 


pinnate,  oblong-elliptic,  about  a  line  lonn:  peduncles 

mostly  solitary  (1-3)  in  the  axils,  6  lines  long  or  less; 

a  loose;  os.  white,  finely  pubescent,  nearly  2  lines 


loDf^:  pod  rather  thin,  shortr^tipital^,  flat,  strai^t, 
dehiscent,  pubcrulcnt,  2-4  in.  long  and  )^^in.  wide, 
3-6-seeded.  Mex.— Wood  very  hard  and  takes  a  fine 
polish.  A  good  hedge  plant  for  the  Southwest  if 
trimmed.    A  decoction  of  the  branches  is  used  ioT 

AAAA.  Stipuiar  spines  abserU:  tea.  I-  or  rarely  2-  or  mor^ 
pinnate;  l/U.  l-loaei'eTai-pinnate,  large:  JU,  usuaily 
shoTl.in  headx  or  spikes  at  nodes  of  kafiesa  braruAet: 
pod  ^iff,  leathery.    {Cauianlhon . ) 

11.  Utifdliiun,  Benth.  (Mimdsa  lalifblia,  Linn,  tn^a 
lalifdtia,  V/iWd.  Callidndra  lalif Mia.  Grmeb.).  A  small 
tree  or  tall  shrub,  entirely  glabrous:  stipules  persistent, 
lanceolate-acuminate:  Ivs.  1-pinnate;  lits.  often  2-pin- 
natc,  ovate  or  ovate-oblong,  acuminal*.  3-6  in.  long; 
fla.  m  loose  nearly  sessile  or  shorl^pcaunclcd  heat^; 
calyx  very  small;  corolla  about  K'n.  long:  pod  curved, 
often  a  foot  long  and  an  inch  broad.  Brazil  to  Panama 
and  in  the  W.  Indies.  Mart.  Fl.  Bras.  15,2:119. 
AAAAA.  Stipidea  fasdded:  Ivs.  S-  to  sereral-pinnate;  Ifls, 

S-  to  many-pinnate,  small:  inft.  in  heads,  axijlary, 
peduncled;  flu.  seasiU,  short,  glabrous:  pod  smooth, 
leathery  or  someichat  fleshy,  straight  or  curved, 
scarcely  dehiscent.    {Chloroleucon.) 

12.  tOrtum,  Mart.  A  shrub  or  small  tree,  glabrous  or 
pubescent:  Irs.  2-5-pinnate;  Ifts.  5-9-pinnate,  oblique, 
oblong,  !4-!^in.  long:  calyx  less  than  a  line  long; 
corolla  about  |^in.  long:  pod  curved  or  almost  circular, 
alwut  6  in.  long,  'A-H'a.  broad,  Brazil.  Mart.  Fl. 
Bras.    15,2:118. 

p.  itU.  Vi<UI  (.Mimou  acte.  Blancn)— Albiiiia  uje.  MinilL— 
F.  dlbirani.  Beath.  lAcBrin  nlbicuig.  Kuntb).  Cuioccat-pubeni- 
l«t:lvi.  4-6-piDiutc:lfU.  12-30-piDnBtc,  oblique.  liTi«r-abIon«,  3- 
4  in.  lonn:  iofl.  Kiitlnry:  fin.  fjlBbroiu:  otyi  >i  lino  Looa:  corollm  Z 
liim  Iniur:  pod  Riabroiu.  3-.^  in.  tunCi  Hin,  broad,  coriaceoua.  Mex. 
—P.  fi&ifiKuat,  Bonth.  (Mimou  fUicifuIia.  Lam.)— Sunaaw 
filicilofia,  Ricker.— /*.  Jri^rani.  Bonlh.  (In(s  frugraiu,  Maffail. 
Anuia  Bertfriana,  E>C.l.  I^abroua  or  minutely  puhwrnt:  Ivs. 
S-KbpinnaK;  Ifta.  SO-^O-pionale.  obJoiui-Uncar  or  linnr-faloate. 
2-4  ID-  long,  dark  above,  »»■«  lienc&th,  coeta  eioeotric:  hrad^ 
p«licdlBt«Tn  r^emosc  panTcLc:  «Jf.  M-*i  'in*  long;  rorolla 
lH-3  linn  lonu:  pod  utraiiht.  amoolh,  not  much  Ihinkcnod.  .1-4 
in.lrmg,81in«browl.iDdclii»fpnt.  W,  [nrlira.— /■.wniiiilluni,  Benlh. 
(CalliandraT  evminaU,  Bcntb.j^lnm  Kriainata.  Wiidit  A  Am. 
An  oroamcniiil  irri^  wiih  largo  Km.  Ci^lon.  Hook.  Ic.  IflilSlO. 
—P.  Samin.  Urnth.  (.Vlimna  l^lamiui,  Jairq,  Knterolobium  Saman. 
Praia)— SiimnneiSaiiiBii.  Merrill.— /'.•nnbcfUfum.Bcnth.  (Mimou 
lunbellata,  Vuhl.  Arariu  ConcordiBOa.  Ijoud.).  PubrmleDl:  Its. 
1-2-piDnaIe:  Ifts.  l-KVpinuute.  obliquo-obloDK,  obluae.  H-Min. 
kiHR:  Ab.  in  pntii-cllal''  hrailii.  Elabrouii:  calyi  1-1  H  linea  lose: 
corcJIa  3-3!^1in<'.  \untt:  po'l  curv-«l,  thick,  3-4  in.  lonji,  ^'in.  broad, 
»n.Crie.«l  l.t»«-n  the  ^,^.    Imiia.  p^  ^    RicKBB. 

PFTT^SPORUM  (Greek,  pilch  seed;  in  allusion  to 
the  resinous  coating  of  the  seeds).  PHtaiporAcex. 
Hardy  or  half-hardj^  evergreen  woody  plants  ^wn 
especially  in  California  and  Florida.  Seireral  species  are 


PITTOSPORUM  2653 

excellent  hedge  plants,  much  preferred  to  privet  and 
box  in  some  localities;  many  are  useful  ornamentals 
for  lawns  and  shrubberies;  a  few  are  uxd  as  avenue 
trees;  nearly  all  have  frafirant  flowers, 

Shrubaand  trees:  Ivs,  smiple,  exstipulate,  alternate  or 
apparently  whorled:  fia,  regular,  the  parts  m  5's;  sepals 
distinct  or  connate  at  base;  petals  distinct  or  lightly 
united,  tips  often  recurved;  ovai^  incompletely  S-celled 
(rarely  3--5-celled) ;  style  1;  stigma  1;  fr.  a  ^oboas, 
ovate  orobovats 


leathery  or 
woody.  ^  About 
100  species, 
chiefly  of  the 
southern  hemi-  ^^ 
sphere  and  ' 
lately    Austra- 

^ttosponuna 
are  usually  prop- 
agated  by 
seeds,  which  arc 
sown  in  winter 
or  early  spriiw 
in  ordinary  sou 
in  the  cool  green- 
house. Se«ls  do 
not  keep  well 
and  those  of  the 
rarer  kinds  are 
difficult  to  pro- 
cure;   but    all 

readily  propa- 
gated from  cut- 
tings of  half- 
ripened  wood. 
P.  Tobira,  which 
seldom  sets  seeds,  and  its  variety,  which  does  not  come 
true,  are  also  obtained  in  this  maimer.  P.  phUiyrxoidet 
is  best  if  grafted  upon  P.  undulalum,  since  otherwise  it 
is  liable  to  be  crooked  and  branched,  P.  eriocarpum  is 
also  grafted  upon  this  stock.  Seedlings  should  be  repot- 
ted from  the  aeed-bed  as  soon  as  the  second  or  tJiird 
leaf  has  formed. 


;sii,7. 


tcDuifollum,  2. 


A.  Fit.  chocolate  U>  Uadt:  seeds  black. 

1.  crasflif&Uum,  Soland,  Karo.  Tall  shrub  or  small 
tree,  15-30  ft. :  young  parts  densely  clothed  with  white 
or  Dufl  downy  pubescence :  ivs,  2-3  in.  long,  narrow- 
obovate  or  oblong,  obtuse,  narrowed  to  a  short  petiole, 
very  leathery,  dark  green  above,  downy  beneath,  the 
marains  revolute:  fls.  }jin.  long,  in  terminal  clusters: 
fr,  %-\  'A  in,  lone,  rfiort^hairy,  with  3  or  4  thick 
woody  valves;  seeds  ripen  in  about  five  months.  New 
Zeal.  0.0.111.30:431.  Kirk,  For,  Fl,  N.  Z,  14.  F.S. 
21:2151.  B,M,5978.-;-8uitabU!  for  windbreaks  and 
shelter  near  the  sea;  said  to  resist  gales  and  salt  spray: 
too  coarse  and  rigid  for  ordinary  yard  planting.  Wood 
white  and  tough;  used  for  inlaid  work;  difficult  of 
combustion. 

2.  tenuif&Iium,  Gaertn.  (P.  nigricans,  Hort.),  Taw- 
BiwHi.  Shrub  or  small  tree,  20-40  ft,,  of  symmetri- 
cal and  compact  growth:  Ivs.  1-3  in.  long,  oblong  or 
somewhat  obovate,  mostly  acute,  thin,  dark  green, 
glabrous  and  lustrous  when  mature,  the  margins 
undulate:  fla.  Vi-\iin.  long,  solitai^  in  the  If.-axils, 
rarely  fascicled;  ovary  sill^:  fr.  ^m.  thick,  globose. 


2654  PITTOSPORUM 

3-valved,  glabrous  and  minutely  rouKhened  when 
mature.  New  Zeal.  Kirii,  For.  Fl.  N.  z;  46.— One  of 
the  best  for  clipped  hedge^  for  mass  tdanting,  and  for 


No.  ]  have  yellon-fld.  forms  but  these 

ajl..  FU.  whiU,  greenish,  or  yellow. 

B.  Lvs.  very  obtuse,  Ihiek  and  leathery,  but  lets  eo  in  P. 

eriolwna. 

3.  Toblra,  Ait.  Tobira,  Japanese  PnTOBPOHUii. 
Winter-flowering  shrub,  6-10  ft.:  Ivh.  2-3}^  in.  long, 
1-3H  in.  wide,  obovate,  very  obtuse,  narrowed  to  the 
ahort  petiole,  thick  and  leathery,  perfectly  glabrous, 
margins  revolute:  fls.  white  or  yellowish,  fra^uit,  ^in. 
long,  in  terminal  umbels:  fr.  }^in.  long,  ovoid,  angled, 
densely  short-hairy.  China  and  Japan.  B.M.  1396. 
Var.  variegktum,  Hort.  (Fig.  2988),  has  lvs.  (often 
thinner)  variegated  with  white. — In  the  E.  this  variety 
is  the  favorite  pittoEponiin,  as  it  makes  a  good  house 
plant:  both  forms  are  cult,  in  Fla,  and  Calif,  as  lawn 
plants  and  for  shrubberies:  the  deep  green  foliage  and 
fragrant  fls..  the  latter  resembling  orangje  blossoms,  are 
very  agreeable.  Withstands  violent  salme  winds  better 
than  moat  other  Hhrubs,  according  to  Franceschi. 

4.  eiiolOma,  Moore  &  Muell.  Tall  shrub,  10-12  ft. 
or  more,  branching  close  to  ground:  lvs.  2-3  in,  long, 
H-1  in-  wide.  ob!anceolat«  to  obovate,  obtuse,  short- 
petioled,  leatnery  but  not  so  thick  as  in  P.  Tobira, 
deep  green,  paler  beneath,  glabrous  at  maturity,  map- 
giiis  revolute:  fls.  yellowish,  few  in  terminal  umbels, 
>^in.  long,  equaling  the  pubescent  pedicels;  sepals  I)^ 
in.  long,  pubescent  withtii:  fr.  globose,  glabrous,  i^^ 
in.  across.  Lord  Howe's  Isl. — Resembles  P.  Tobira  and 
P.  riridi/lorum  but  is  more  desirable  as  an  ornamental 
in  that  it  is  densely  leafy  to  the  ground  and  has  hand- 
some foliage. 

5.  viridifldnim,  Sims  (P.  rininse,  Desf.).  Cafe  Pit- 
TOBPOBUH.  Characters  much  as  in  P.  Tobira,  but 
becoming  larger,  to  25  ft.,  more  tree-Uke:  fls.  smaller, 
greenish  and  yellow,  in  diense  compound  clusters:  fr. 
aubglobose  glabrous.  Dec-April,  S.  Afr.  B.M.  1684. 
— One  of  the  best  of  the  larger  pittosporums,  scarcely 
known  as  yet;  intro.  by  Franceschi. 

BB.  Lvs.  acute,  thin. 

c.  TheJU.  in  terminal  dusters:  Irs.  laitceolale  or  broodier, 

D.  Young  Irs.  glabrous  or  nearly  so. 

E.  Petals  about  i^in.  long. 

6.  undulitum.  Vent.  Victorian  Box.  Mock 
Orange.  Fig.  2989.  Tree,  to  40  ft.  or  more,  but  often 
pruned  as  a  shrub:  lvs.  crowded  on  the  branchlets,  3-5 
m.  long,  1-2  in.  broad,  oval-oblong  to  lanceolate, 
abruptly  acute,  deep  green,  coriaceous  and  Bhining, 
entire,  undulate  or  flat:  fls.  white;  sepals  more  than  half 
as  long  as  corolla,  acuminate:  fr.  scarcely  }4'n.  long, 
nearly  globose,  smooth;  Heeds  numerous,  light  brown. 
Jan.-Jvdy.  Austrid.  B.R.  10.— Suitable  for  large  broad 
hedges  with  dense  foliage;  when  well  spaced  makes  a 
large  tree:  used  as  an  avenue  tree  in  S.  Calif.,  where  it 
attains  stately  dimcn-sions.  Often  selected  for  planting 
near  summer-houses  and  dining-porches  because  of  the 
rich  odor  of  the  bloom,  resembling  that  of  orange 
blossoms. 

EE.  Petals  kss  than  I4in.  long. 

7.  eugenioldes,  A.  Cunn.  Tarata.  Tall  shrub  or 
slender  open  tree  with  sparse  and  glosav  ligjit  green 
foliagc:lvs,  2— lin.  long,  ?i-lj^in.  wide,  eiliptic-oblong, 
acute,  undulate:  fls.  greenish  yellow,  numerous;  sepals 
minute,  acuminate:  fr.  sliglitly  exceeding  Jjin.  long, 
ovoid,  pointed  at  each  end,  ribbed,  glabrous  when 
mature.  New  Zeal.  Kirk,  For.  V\.  N.  Z.  49.— In 
Calif,  the  most  extensively  cult,  species,  much  used  for 
clipped   hedges   and    ornamental   shrubbery;   hardy; 


PITTOSPORUM 

growth  rapid ;  grows  in  pure  limestone  shale  (Braunton) ; 
a  variegated  variety  is  cult,  in  En.  Gn.  77,  p.  277. 

8.  rhombifOlium,  A.  Cunn.  Queensland  Prr- 
TOSPORUM.  Pyramidal  tree,  to  80  ft.:  lvs.  3-4  in.  lonjt, 
1-2  in.  wide,  rhomboid,  acuminate,  coarsely  toothea: 
fls.  white,  numerous,  in  terminal  corymbs:  tr.  bwry- 
like,  Jiin,  long,  nearly  globose,  becoming  bright 
orange-yellow,  glabrous;  bcms  2-3,  black.  June-Sept. 
Austral.     Hook.   Icon.   621. — Sometimes   grown   as   a 

¥>t^plant,  more  often  as  a  tree  for  lawns  and  avenues. 
he  Dright  berries  persist  through  autumn  and  winter, 
making  the  tree  very  attractive. 

DD.  Young  lvs.  very  pubescent,  as  also  the  fir. 

9.  revoUltiun,  Ait.  Tall  shrub,  rusty-pubescent  on 
young  parts:  lvs.  2S  in.  long,  1-13-S  ii»-  wide,  elliptic, 
glabrous  above  when  matiui?,  rusty-pubescent  beneath, 
entire  or  undulate:  fls.  pale  yellow,  fully  ^in.  loi^; 
sepals  acuminate:  fr.  }^%'m.  long;  seeds  numerous, 
red  or  brown.   Feb.-April.   Austral.   B.R.  186. 

10.  erlocArpum,  Royle.  Widely  spreading  shrub  or 
tree,  10-20  ft.,  the  youi^  parts  white-tomcntose:  lvs. 


4-6  in.  long,  IH-2H  in.  wide,  elliptic  or  oblong,  nar- 
rowed to  the  ends,  white-tomentose  Dcneath :  fls.  yellow, 
J-^in.  long,  numerous  in  an  obloi^  terminal  raceme, 
fragrant:  fr.  H\n.  long.  Himalayas.  B.M.  7473.— 
Grown  in  S.  Calif.:  very  useful  when  a  mass  of  light- 
colored  foliage  is  desired:  fls.  notably  banana-scented. 

cc.  Thefis.  axillary:  lvs.  linear. 
11.  philWrteoldes,  DC.  Narkow-leavbd  Pnros- 
POBCM.  Glabrous  tree,  to  20  ft,  or  more,  with  pendent 
twigs;  lvs.  2-3M  in,  long,  about  ^in.  wide,  entire; 
tips  slender,  recurved:  fls.  yellow,  un<ler  J^m.  loi^t, 
pedicelled  in  the  If.-axils:  tr.  aibout  'Aiti.  long,  oval,  com- 

frcssed.  yellow,  granular.  Australian  desert^.  Maiden, 
or,  Fl.  N.  S.  W,  4. — Remarkable  tree,  resembling 
weeping  willow  but  evergreen  and  suited  to  dry 
regions:  roofc-suckers  abundant. 

p.  bleolBT.  Hook.  I.    Shrub  or  tret  with  tompntose  twigs:  lv». 

yellow  and  purple.  Auktral—P.  BueMnaai.  Uoak.  f.  Closely  allied 
to  1',  tenuiiolium^  Iva,  2-5  in.  loDg,  oblonK-lancPolutE'.  sculr,  tery 
thin,  flat:  tr.  lew  thnn  Uin.  Ihii^k,  New  Zeal.— f>,  CHemti.  Hook, 
f.  Somctim™  considjreiriui  ■  form  of  P.  lonuitoliiin.:  branchM 
gtouUr:  [vt.  2-t  io,  long,  sharply  pointni.  Oat,  more  eoriseoou* 
and  deepor  Krwn,  B,M,  8.105,  G,C.  Ill,  26:^70,  Cult,  in  Eng- 
land,—A  FiirchiUii,  Chcesem.  Shrub,  r.-lntnl  to  T.  f rasBifolium : 
lv>,  browler.  elabrous  when  mature,  margins  not  revolule:  fr,  6-12 
linee  long,  elabrous  wbrn  mature.  Ni>w  Zeal. — P.  fioribiindum. 
- mall  tree:  Iva,  lanreolale  or  oblong-lanceolate. 

,   Subtrop!  Himalayas,  aaoeadiDC  to  G.OOO  ft —P.  tatnii- 


fla^roi 


PITTOSPORUM 


PLANER-TREE 


2655 


^n«0,  Hillebrand.  Lvs.  ample,  acute,  7-10  in.  long,  2-3  in.  wide, 
sparsely  to  silvery  hairy  beneath:  fls.  in  terminal  dusters,  cream- 
color.  Hawaii. — P.  heteroph^Uwn,  Franch.  Half-reclining:  lvs. 
medium-eised,  ovate,  acute,  glabrous:  fls.  few,  terminating  short 
branchlets,  light  yellow.  China.  Offered  by  FVanceschi  for  rock- 
eries and  embankments;  drought-resistant. — P.  iUicioides,  Makino. 
A  handsome  evergreen  shrub:  lvs.  glossy  green:  fls.  greenish  yel- 
low. Japan.  In  general  appearance  resembles  Illiciimi  aniaatum. 
— P.  Kirkiit  Hook.  f.  Glaorous  shrub:  lvs.  narrow-obovatc.  very 
thick,  obtuse:  fls.  yellow,  in  terminal  umbels.  New  Zeal. — P. 
Rdlphiit  Kirk.  Shrub,  related  to  P.  crassifoUum  but  If.-margin  not 
revolute:  lvs.  white-tomcntose  beneath:  fr.  8  lines  long,  puboicent. 
New  Zeal.  G.C.  III.  26:205  (as  P.  crassifoUum). — P.  letrasptr- 
mumt  Wight  &  Arn.  Shrub:  lvs.  ovate,  acute,  2-4  in.  long,  glar 
brous:  fls.  terminal,  yellowish:  fr.  glabrous,  4-seeded.   India. 

Harvet  Monroe  Hall. 

PITYR0SP£RMA:  Cimicifuga, 

PLACEA  (possibly  derived  from  a  Chilean  name). 
AmaryUiddcese.  Rare  and  beautiful  Chilean  bulbs,  of 
difficult  culture,  bearing  showy  flowers  somethhi^  like 
an  amaryllis  (Hippeastrum),  tiie  colors  being  white  or 
yellow,  streaked  with  red. 

Perianth  funnel-shaped,  with  scarcely  any  tube; 
corona  funnel-shaped,  inserted  at  the  base  of  the  scgms.. 
deeply  cut,  the  divisions  not<;he<l,  stamens  inserted 
inside  the  corona;  ovary  top-shaped,  3-celled;  ovules 
many,  superposed;  style  deciinate;  stigma  capitate, 
obscurely  3-lobed. — Five  or  six  species.  Botanically  the 
peculiar  feature  of  Placea  is  its  cup  or  corona,  which  is 
smaller  than  that  of  Narcissus,  and  red  instead  of 
yellow  or  white.  The  beauty  of  the  placeas,  however, 
IS  of  the  hippeastrum  type,  though  the  fls.  are  not  so 
symmetrical,  for  at  first  sight  it  looks  as  if  two  of  the 
perianth-segms.  were  torn  away.  The  peduncle  is  long 
and  hollow. 

Placeas  are  generally  classed  as  autumn-flowering 
bulbs.  Though  natives  of  the  Andes  at  considerable 
elevations,  they  are  not  hardy.  The  bulbs  are  said  to 
lie  deep  in  the  ground  in  their  native  country,  and  pot 
culture  is  generally  considered  unsuitable  for  deep- 
lying  bulbs.  The  bulbs  go  to  rest  about  August  and 
push  up  about  December,  flowering  in  ^lay.  In  a  pot 
they  ought  to  have  their  time  of  rest,  and  must  be 
buried  in  the  soil,  which  ought  to  be  very  rich,  but  in 
pots  they  are  not  certain  to  flower.  They  must  be 
planted  with  at  least  an  inch  of  soil  over  tneir  necks, 
and  they  prefer  a  loose  soil. 

om&ta,  Micrs.  Bulb  1  in.  thick:  lvs.  2,  linear,  appear- 
ing with  the  fls. :  scape  6-9  in.  high;  umbel  4H5-fld. ;  per- 
ianth-segms. 1-1 K  in.  long.    B.R.  27:50.   Gn.  54:510. 

P.  grandi/ldra,  Lem.,  is  thrice  as  big  as  P.  omata,  more  florifer- 
ous,  and  is  essentially  distinguished  by  its  perianth-s«pns.,  which 
are  more  acuminate  and  sharp-pointed.  I.H.  15:574.  F.8.  20:2047 
(erroneously  as  P.  ornata).  WiLHELM  MiLLER. 

PLAGIANTHUS  (Greek,  oblique  flower),  MaMcex, 
Trees  or  shrubs,  rarelv  herbs,  with  large  or  small  white 
5-petaled  flowers,  little  known  in  this  country. 

Bractlets  none  or  distant  from  the  calyx,  which  is 
5-toothed  or  cut;  column  of  stamens  divided  at  the 
apex  into  many  filaments;  cells  of  ovary  2-5,  rarely  1  or 
many;  ovules  solitary,  pendulous:  carpels  in  a  sin^e 
series:  style-branches  longitudinally  stigmatose  withm: 
foliage  and  infl.  various.  Distinguished  from  Abutilon 
by  the  number  of  ovules. — About  12  species  from 
Austral.,  New  Zeal.,  and  Van  Dieman's  Land.  They  are 
hardy  in  the  most  favored  parts  of  England.  None  of 
the  species  is  offered  in  America.  They  arc  known  as 
"ribbon  trees." 

Lfimpenii.  Booth.  Botanically  only  a  variety  of  P. 
pvlclieUus,  but  horticulturally  very  much  superior. 
Shrub^  attaining  G-8  ft.:  lvs.  oblong-lanceolate,  4-6  x 
3^1  m.,  sharply  serrate:  fls.  in  short,  axillary  leafy 
panicles,  very  numerous  and  crowded;  styles  very 
small.   Van  Dieman's  Land.   G.C.  II.  22:201. 

pulch^llus,  Gray  (Abutilon  pulch^Uunif  Sweet.  A. 
piUchrum,  Don).  Tall  shrub:  lvs.  lanceolate,  cordate, 
acuminate,  2-3  in.   long,   coarsely  crenate:  fis.  few, 


clustered   along   rachis   of   axillary   racemes;   ovary 
&H»lled.   Austral.    B.M.  2753  (as  Sida  pukheUa). 

P.  betuRnwt,  A.  Cunn.  Ribbonwood.  Tree,  30-60  ft.  hi|(h, 
with  trunk  sometimes  3  ft.  diam.:  lvs.  of  mature  plants  1-3  in. 
lonjc.  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate:  fls.  small,  unisexual, 
in  terminal  or  axillary  decompound  panicles,  yellowish  white. 
New  Zeal.  Said  to  be  used  by  the  Maoris  for  making  rope  and 
twine. — For  P.  Li/attii^  Hook.,  see  under  Gaya,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  1319, 
additional  illustrations  of  which  arc  G.  32:543;  35:677.  G.M.  55: 
572.   Gn.  44:28;  75,  p.  372.    G.C.  III.  4:209;  41:332,335.   H.F. 

"•  ^^•^^^-  WiLHELM  Miller. 

PLAGIOBdTHRYS  (Greek,  ploffios,  sideways,  and 
bothroSf  pit  or  hollow;  wherefore  the  name  should  have 
been  written  Plagioboihrus),  Boraoindcew.  Several 
species  of  low-growing  commonly  diffuse  annuals  from 
W.  Amer.,  with  small  white  fls.  Here  belongs  P,  noiho^ 
fjUvuSf  Gray f  from  Calif,  to  Wash.,  which  was  onoe 
advertised  under  its  synonym  Eritrichium  nothojvlvum^ 
Gray.  This  plant  has  no  horticultural  standing. 

PLAGIOC^RIA  (Greek,  oblique  and  round,  alluding 
to  the  obliaue  ring  around  the  sporan^um).  Pol^ 
podidcex.  Warm-country  ferns,  formerly  mcluded  as  a 
section  under  Lomaria. 

Sori  inserted  on  the  more  or  less  thickened  ends  of 
the  forked  side-nerves,  finally  often  confluent,  usually 
covered  by  the  revolute  margin;  indusium  lacking; 
sporangia  long-stalked  with  a  complete  oblique  ring; 
spores  tetrahedral:  lvs.  tufted,  simple-pinnate,  dimor- 
phous; petiole  fleshy-swollen  at  the  base,  the  upper  side 
of  which  has  3-<j  spongy  protuberances;  sterile  lvs. 
serrate;  fertile  lvs.  smaller,  mostly  entire. — ^About  10 
species,  in  tropics  of  New  World,  in  the  Philippines, 
Formosa,  S.  Cnina. 

costaric^nsis,  Mett.  {Lomdria  costarichisis,  Baker). 
A  plant  requiring  warmhouse  cult. :  sterile  lvs.  1  ft.  and 
more  long  and  about  half  as  wide,  with  entire  falcate 
Ifts.  which  are  less  than  J^in.  broad  and  united  at  their 
bases,  thereby  forming  a  winged  rachis;  fertile  lvs. 
1}4  ft.  long  and  6  in.  broad,  with  contracted  Ifts.  Costa 
Rica. 

PLAGIOSPfiRMUM:  Prinsepia, 

PLAN£rA  (after  J.  J.  Pkiner,  1743-1789,  professor 
of  medicine  at  Erfurt;  author  of  several  books  on 
botany).  Urticdceae.  Water- Elm.  Monotypic  genus, 
allied  to  Ulmus  and  Celtis:  lvs.  pinnately  veined, 
alternate:  fls.  polygamous,  with  deeply  4-5-lobed  calyx: 
staminate  fls.  short-stalked,  in  clusters  at  the  base  ot 
the  young  branchlets,  with  4-5  stamens;  pistillate  or 
perfect  ones  on  rather  slender  stalks,  1-3  in  the  axils 
of  the  lower  lvs. :  fr.  a  small  muricate  nut.  The  only 
species  is  P.  aqu&tica,  Gmel.  {Andnymus  aqudticua, 
Walt.  P,  ulmifdliaf  Michx.).  Small  tree,  sometimes 
to  40  ft.:  lvs.  short-petiolcd,  somewhat  imequal  at 
the  base,  ovate  to  ovate-oblong,  uneoually  serrate,  glsr 
brous  at  length  and  somewhat  leathery,  1}^2}^  in. 
long:  fr.  oval,  J^in.  long,  with  irregularly  crested  fleshy 
ribs.  April,  May.  S.  III.  and  Ky.  to  Fla.  and  Texas. 
S.S.  7:316.  R.H.  1903,  p.  351.  This  tree  is  not  in 
general  cult,  and  has  little  to  recommend  it  as  an  orna- 
mental plant.  It  would  not  prove  hardy  N.  It  probably 
thrives  best  in  moist  soil  ana  is  prop,  by  seeds  sown  soon 
after  ripening  in  May  and  by  layers,  also  by  grafting 
on  elm.  The  plants  sometimes  cult,  under  the  name 
of  P.  aquatica  belong  either  to  Ulmu^  campestria  var. 
viminaliSj  U.  parvifoliaj  or  U,  alala,  to  which  the  true 
Planera  is  similar  in  foliage,  or  to  some  other  small- 
Ivd.  elm. 

P.  arumtndtaj  LindL"BZelkova  acrrata. — P,  carpinif^ia,  Wats. 
■B>2Selkova  ulmoides. — P.  crendloo— Zelkova  ulmoiues. — P.  Kedkii, 
C.  Kooh>=Zelkova  serrafA. — P.  rkpent,  Uort.B>Ulmu8  pumila  or 
parvifolia.^P.  Riehardi,  Michz.>BZelkova  ulmoides. 

Alfred  Rehder. 

PLAIfB-TRBB:  PkUantu, 
PLAlfRR-TREB:  Planera, 


2656 


PI  ANT 


PLANTING 


PLANT  (Latin,  piarUa).  A  plant  is  a  livins  organism 
consisting  of  one  or  more  cells,  some  of  which,  in  most 
of  the  hi^er  forms,  contain  a  green  substance — chloro- 
phyl — ^by  the  aid  of  which  they  are  able  in  the  light  to 
construct  carbohydrate  food-matters  (as  sugar,  starch, 
and  the  like)  from  carbon  dioxide  and  water.  The 
cell  protoplasm  assimilates  or  uses  these  carbohydrates 
and  IS  nourished  by  them,  and  from  the  elements  thev 
furnish  it  is  able  to  make  cellulose,  the  substance  which 
walls  it  in  and  gives  strength  and  solidity  to  the  plant. 
Animals  do  not  (as  a  rule,  at  least)  have  chlorophyl,  and 
cannot  construct  carbohydrates  from  carbon  dioxide 
and  water,  and  the  same  is  true  of  some  plants,  as 
explained  below. 

Green  plants  absorb  carbon  dioxide  from  the  air, 
and  in  the  process  of  carbohydrate  formation  they 
give  ofif  a  certain  quantity  of  oxygen.  However,  in  the 
further  chemical  activities  of  their  cells,  oxygen  is 
absorbed  and  carbon  dioxide  is  given  off.  In  the  plants 
which  are  not  green  (as  in  animals,  also)  the  first  pro- 
cess is  wanting,  while  the  second  takes  place.  These 
facts  have  given  rise  to  the  view  that  plants  and  animals 
are  quite  opposite  in  their  physiological  relations  to  the 
surrounding  air.  They  should  not  oe  contrasted,  how- 
ever, in  this  way;  it  is  more  exact  to  say  that  green 
plants  have  two  important  nutritive  functions,  namely 
(1)  carbon  absorption  and  fixation  (technically  photo- 
synthesis), and  (2)  assimilation  of  food  matters. 
Respiration — the  process  in  which  oxygen  is  absorbed 
and  carbon  dioxide  is  given  off — occurs  in  all  plants 
and  animals. 

With  this  general  definition  of  a  plant  before  us  we 
may  say  that  while  some  lower  plants  are  minute  single 
celb,  or  rows  of  cells,  and  others  are  flat,  expanded  and 
often  irregular  growths,  in  all  of  which  there  is  a  marked 
simplicity  of  structure,  in  higher  plants  we  find  the 
plant-body  composed  of  well-defined  roots,  stems, 
leaves,  flowers,  fruits,  and  seeds.  The  lower  plants 
referred  to  perform  all  the  functions  necessary  for  their 
continued  existence,  and  are  not  in  any  sense  ''imper- 
fect plants,^'  as  the  older  botanists  usca  to  denominate 
them.  The  difference  between  lower  and  higher  plants 
is  that  the  functions  of  the  former  are  performed  by 
fewer  organs,  while  in  the  latter  there  is  an  approach 
to  one  organ  for  every  function.  Still  it  is  true  that 
some  organs  even  in  the  highest  plants  have  more  than 
one  function:  so  that  it  may  be  said  that  plants  are 
theoretically  capable  of  considerably  higher  develop- 
ment than  they  have  yet  attained.  Thus  while  the 
chief  fimction  of  the  root  may  be  for  the  absorption  of 
food-matter,  it  commonly  has  in  addition  a  holdfast 
function,  and  may  become  an  organ  of  storage  also. 
So,  also,  while  the  chief  function  of  the  leaf  is  to  sup- 
ply green  cells  for  carbohydrate  making  (photos^-n the- 
sis), it  may  be  used  as  a  storage  organ  (as  in  cabbage 
leaves),  or  even  for  making  the  plant  more  conspicuous 
(ornamental),  as  in  many  cuphorbia.s.  Even  the  flower 
usually  unites  two  funt^tions  (that  of  fertilization  and 
of  showiness),  which  in  more  highly  specialized  fonns 
are  separated,  as  in  the  wild  snowball  where  the  large 
marginal  flowers  are  for  show  but  are  sterile,  while  the 
small  inconspicuous  central  flowers  are  fertile. 

One  more  thing  must  be  inchided  in  our  general 
conception  of  the  plant.  While  it  is  true  that  plants  are 
normally,  and  t^-pically,  green  in  color,  there  ace  many 
plants  which  have  so  changed  their  food  habits  that 
they  are  no  longer  green.  Thus  parasitic  plants  that 
secure  carbohydrates  from  living  organisms,  having  no 
need  of  chlorophyl,  arc  not  green,  and  the  same  is  true 
of  saprophytic  plants  (tho.se  that  get  their  food  from 
dead  or  aeca>'ing  organisms),  which  are  also  destitute  of 
a  green  color.  This  is  the  ex]iIanation  of  the  fungi, 
lichens,  bacteria,  and  some  flowering  plant^s  (e.g., 
dodder,  Indian  pipe,  beech  drops,  and  the  like).  Such 
plants  are  more  or  less  degenerated,  and  are  physiologi- 
cally like  animals,  but  they  still  retain  enough  of  the 


typical  plant  structure  so  that  one  is  rarely  at  a  leas 
where  to  place  them.  c.  E.  Bbsbey. 

PLANTAGO  (the  Latin  name).  PlantaginAcex,  A 
group  of  200  or  more  species  of  annual  and  peren- 
nial nerbs  or  subshrubs  occurring  in  many  parts  of  the 
world.  It  is  a  weedy  genus,  and  only  two  or  three  species 
have  any  economic  or  commercial  value  worth  men- 
tioning. They  are  generally  known  as 
plantains,  although  this  name  is  also 
applied  to  certain  bananas  (see  Mtua), 
which  are  plants  of  widely  different  kind. 
P,  lanceoUUa^  Linn.,  or  ribwort,  is  some- 
times used  m  pasture  mixtures  abroad, 
because  it  affords  more  or  less  spring  pas- 
turage on  dry  and  sterile  soils.  The  seed 
is  offered  by  American  seedsmen  for  feed- 
ing birds,  but  not  for  sowing.  In  this 
country,  however,  it  is  one  of  the  worst  of 
lawn  weedsj  thriving  in  our  hot  dry  soils 
when  jgrass  kills  out.  The  best  remedy 
for  it  IS  to  secure  a  better  stand  of  grass, 
and  this  is  made  possible  by  making  the 

ground  rich  and  so  treating  it  that  it  will 
old  moisture.  P.  CoronbpuSj  Linn.,  the 
buck's-hom  plantain,  native  to  Eu.,  Asia, 
and  N.  Afr.,  is  sometimes  eaten  as  a  pot- 
herb (see  p.  1411).  It  is  a  low  perennial, 
with  linear-lanceolate  often  pinnatifid  Ivs. 
It  is  not  in  the  American  trade.  P.  corddta. 
Lam.,  of  the  E.  U.  S..  has  been  offered 
by  dealers  in  native  plants  as  a  subject 
for  colonizing  in  bogs  and  margins  of 
ponds.  It  is  perenniaL  with  a  stout  root- 
stock,  large  cordate-orbicular  shining  If.- 
blades,  and  a  slender  spike  rising  1-2  ft. 
high  and  bearing  small  pinkish  fls.  with 
exserted  style  and  stamens.  P.  mdjor, 
Linn.  (Fig.  2990),  is  a  very  common  door- 
yard  weed.  Var.  varicgdtaj  Hort..  a  varie- 
gated If  .-form,  is  offered  m  England.  P. 
mdximaj  Jacq.,  from  Siberia,  said  to  have 
white  feathery  spikes,  has  been  intro.  into 
England.  There  are  about  20  native  or 
naturalized  species  in  N.  Amer.  Plantago 
is  the  typical  genus  of  the  Plantaginacea;, 
a  family  that  contains  two  other  genera, 
bitypic  and  monotj'pic, — Littorella  in  Eu. 
and  N.  N.  Amer.,  and  Bougueria  in  the 
Andes  of  Peru  and  Chile.  l.  jj.  b. 


PLANTAIN:  Plantago  and  Mum.  P.  Lily:  Hotta. 
Rattlesnake  P.:  Jlicracium  vcnosum.  Wild  P.: 
Heliconia  Bihai, 

PLANT-BREEDING:  Breeding,  p.  545. 


2990.  Spike  PLANTING.  This  Cyclopedia  considers 
of  Planugo  two  classes  or  kinds  of  horticultural  work, 
TdA^oT.-^^'  — the  growing  of  plants,  and  the  identify- 
™(Nat.  sUe.)  ^"8  of  plants.  The  latter  purpose  runs 
throu^  every  generic  entry,  throughout 
the  alphabet.  The  instructions  for  growing  are  combined 
with  these  generic  entries,  and  arc  also  extended  in  many 
separate  articles,  under  the  popular  names  of  the  plants 
themselves,  as  Rose,  Strawberry,  Carnation,  Lettuce, 
Mushroom,  and  many  othcrsj  and  they  are  also  dis- 
played in  class  articles,  as  Alpine  Plants,  Kitchen-Gar- 
dening, Annuals,  Biennials,  Perennials,  Herbs,  Orchids, 
Palms,  Arboriculture,  and  many  others. 

At  this  point,  another  set  of  chuss  articles  is  assembled, 
with  the  purpose  to  bring  together  such  instruction  as  is 
commonly  associated  with  what  is  known  as  "planting," 
— with  the  use  of  plants  in  the  oi>en  and  particularlv  in 
relation  to  their  uses  as  a  part  of  a  landscape  develop- 
ment. In  connection  with  this  symposium,  the  reader 
will  naturally  give  special  attention  to  the  assembly  on 


PLANTING 

Herbs  in  Vol.  HI  and ^ 

Vol.  IV.  Inasmuch  aa  trees  are  discussed  under  ArEi 
culture  and  bcrbaceoua  plonta  under  Herhs,  the  preaeDt 
treatment iBmoatlyof shrubs.  (Figs. 3001-3005, 3011-12, 
are  adapted  from  "Garden  and  Forest.") 


This  aymposium 


The  njl»tiqn  of  plBDling  to  lb 

ShjrIiEberv  in  the  landscape  (L.  H.i 

Woodi  Id  the  landecttpe  (>Iaiinini|) ^hdx 

Wild-tardeniDg  fMillw) *. 2063 

Bog-gudenina  (Tnylor) 2fl0« 

WMer-ganleniiw  rrrieker) 2898 

Subtrapickl-iudenins  (MuiniDg) 2666 

Pluta  lor  the  ecuide  (Msnuing) 2670 

Succulent  plan W  (Thompeonl 2072 

TcipiAiT  pfuiting  and  oardcn  srehitecturs  (MoDtillan) ,  .2075 

Planting  for  winter  flflect  (Miller} 2877 

Planting  on  walls  {Miller) 2880 

SofMn-planting  rCujtis) 2681 

Wiator  protecdnn  of  pIsntinK  (Egan.  Wotwn) 2684 

Bhruln.  amall  treos.  and  woody  vinei  (Curtia) 2890 

Shrubs  lor  the  Middle  West  IMillrr) 2693 

Shrubs  for  street  and  park  plantini  (Mulford) 2894 

Shmhe  for  midcontinenlal  regionaTlnshl 26M 

Shnibaand  climbers  for  the  South  (Befckniaitt) 2696 


Otnm 


B  for  Cali 


°i5i  lirS 


s  lOregii,  Sieveni 


The  relatioD  of  planting  to  fbt  fundamental  design. 

It  is  the  business  of  the  landscape  architect  to  com- 
bine bcauly  and  utility  into  a  harmomouB  composition. 
The  artistic  aim  in  the  practice  of  landscape  archifeo- 
ture  is  to  produce  beautiful  pictures.    To  actiieve  such 

Ejctures,  the  creative  imagination  must  be  controlled 
yfamiliarity  with  the  accepted  canons  of  design.  Good 
design  in  landiicape  work  must  be  based  on  the 
fundamental  principles  of  art  and  the  laws  of 
nature.  Fitness,  proportion,  variety,  mystery 
or  Intricacy,  unity,  and  harmony,— -all  theae 
must  be  considered. 

While  it  is  the  aim,  in  creating  landscape 
gardens  and  parks,  to  produce  natural  effects, 
the  beat  results  are  not  necessarily  secured  by 
a  mere  imitation  of  nature  aa  it  happens  to  exist 
in  a  given  locility.  It  is  possible  to  niodify 
nature  to  fit  artificial  conditions;  and  by  chang- 
ing the  scale,  by  adding  new  features,  or  making 
different  combinations,  compositions  moy  be 
produced  which  have  all  the  charm  of  a  natural 
scene,  yet  surpass  nature  in  beauty  and  interest. 
Varied  emotions  are  produced  by  different  com- 
positions. Sometimes  the  mood  is  gay,  as  in 
flower-gardens.  Awe,  wonder,  and  admiration 
are  produced  by  the  large  nattiral  features, — 
rocks,  cliffs,  caiions,  waterfalls,  the  roountiuiia, 


PLANTING  2657 

and  the  sea.  M3'stery  and  intricacy  are  conceived  by 
rambles  through  the  dense  woods  and  jimgles.  Rest, 
peace,  tranquillity  are  suggested  by  certain  woodland 
scenes,  a  sheltered  lake,  or  a  meadow  with  a  meander- 
ing stream.  The  sense  of  deliberation,  dignity,  and 
maturity  is  produced  by  the  stately  arched  trees  of 
avenue  or  mall,  and  by  groves  of  matured  trees. 

Many  laymen  and  artists  think  of  landscape  archi- 
tecture only  as  a  decorative  art;  and  to  their  minda 
planting  is  of  value  only  in  so  for  as  the  foliage  hides 
some  ugly  foundation,  softens  hard  lines  or  relieves 
bare  spaces,  screens  some  unsightly  view  or  forms  a 
setting  for  an  orciiitecturai  feature.  Sculptors  and 
architects  especially  ore  prone  to  think  that  tlie  most 
charming  natural  parts  ol  our  public  parks  are  suitatile 
sites  for  memorials  in  stone  and  statues  in  marble  and 
bronze.  They  reason  that  the  spreading  branches  of 
the  trees  and  the  background  of  foliage  wiTl  enhance  the 
beauty  of  their  work  of  art.  Their  thought  is  of  their 
own  creation  and  they  fail  t^  realize  that  by  introdu- 
cing an  aitificial  object,  no  matter  how  beautiful  it  may 
be  m  itself,  the  harmony  and  beauty  of  the  naturtu 
scene  may  be  destroyed. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  landscape  architect, 
Ranting  is  not  merely  a  superficial  decorative  process. 
He  considers  the  arrangement  and  disposition  of  the 
foliage-masses  as  well  oa  the  modeling  of  the  earth's 
surfaces  to  be  fundamental  in  landscape  design.  Neces- 
sary buildings^  roads,  paths,  and  other  artificial  features, 
must  be  provided  for  use  and  enjoyment;  but  the  best 
design  is  the  one  that  succeeds  in  effectively  obscuring 
or  subduing  these  necessary  objects  in  the  landscape 
and  still  provides  fully  the  facilities  required  for  use, 
shelter,  and  other  enjoyments  of  the  people. 

While  design  is  the  main  consideration  in  creating  a 
landscape,  nature,  life,  and  time  arc  necessary  for  tne 
completion  of  the  design  and  the  full  development  of 
its  beauty.  The  beauty  of  a  landscape  is  .dependent 
largely  on  the  green  living  things,   as  trees,   shrubs, 

Saa;  but  the  success  of  the  picture  is  due  more  to  the 
position  and  arrangement  of  the  material  than  to 
the  materials  themselves.  Therefore,  it  sometimes 
happens  that  a  thorough  knowledge  of  horticulture, 
especially  when  this  knowledge  is  combined  with  great 
enthusiasm  and,  perhaps,  with  an  added  interest  in 
botany,  is  a  decided  handicap  to  the  success  of  the 
amateur  designer.  The  horticultural  features  are  over- 
emphasized at  the  expense  of  the  composition.  Many 
places  and  parks  that  were  originally  well  designed  have 
been  robbed  of  their  charm  and  beauty  and  landscape 
effects,  because  of  the  interest  and  enthusiasm  on  the 
part  of  gardeners,  owners  of  estates,  or  park  com- 
miaaioners  in  horticultural  things.  In  the  conviction 
that  they  are  embellishing  the  b^uty  of  a  glade,  valley, 
lawn,  or  meadow,  they  proceed  to  cover  these  open 
qiaccB  with  nn  specimens  of  trees  and  shrubs,  tnns 


i  ania*  ol  back-jrud  iavroTMaaol*.  asUbitids  irlda  in  ptamiM* 


2658  PLANTING 

destroyios  the  UTangement.    Open   areas  should  not 
be  considered  as  waste  space, 

A  landscape  desiKn  may  be  either  formal  or  natural. 
The  character  of  the  plating  of  formal  gardens  and 
terraces  and  the  embeuishment  of  buildiDKa  by  plant- 
ing should  be  in  harmoay  with  the  type  of  arcnitec- 
ture  and  with  the  nature 
of  the  site  of  the  garden 
and  its  relation  to  the 
house.  In  the  deaign  of 
a  natural  landscape,  the 
three  general  clasaea  of 
planting  material — 
woods,  shrubbery,  and 
lawns  or  meadowa — 
should  intermingle  to  a 
certain  extent,  and  yet 
be  so  arranged  as  to  pre- 
sent in  general  an  open 
central  feature  of  lawn 
or  meadow,  with  the 
masses  of  foliage  sur- 
rounding. This  provides 
unity,  and  the  broad 
masses  of  light  and  shade 
produce  a  pleasing  com- 
position. 

The  outlines   of   the 
lawn  or  meadow  should 
be  irregular,  and  their 
limits  somewhat  ob- 
scured.   Now  and  then 
trees   or   groups  should 
be  introduced,  especially 
near  the  boundaries  of 
the  lawn,  to  add  diver- 
sity and    interest;    the 
shadows  will  relieve  the  monotonous  expanse  of  light. 
To   design   effective    plantations,   a    knowledge   of 
planting  material,  a  conception  of  composition,  and 
unagination  and  taste  are  requisite. 

In  planting,  the  landscape  architect  is  more  concerned 
with  the  color,  texture,  form,  and  siee  of  flowers  and 
foliage  than  with  botanical  famihes  or  with  cultural 
requu'ementa  of  plants;  still,  in  order  to  design  places 
and  parka  that  will  be  in  harmony  with  the  general  sur- 
rounding and  to  use  material  that  will  thrive,  he  must 
be  familiar  with  the  indigenous  plant  material,  and 
know  what  soil  conditions  and  locations  are  suitable  for 
their  peculiar  needs.  However,  it  must  not  be  assumed 
that  only  those  trees,  shrubs,  and  plants  tliat  grow  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  may  be  used;  but,  in  the  creation  of 
the  natural  tandncape,  the  native  plants  and  trees 
should  predominate, 

TTie  moat  important  planting  material  used  by  the 
landscape  architect  is  "grass  seed."  Ordinarily  grass  is 
not  considered  in  the  general  conception  of  planting,  but 
moat  landscat>e  architects  and  many  laymen  realize  (hat 
grass  in  the  form  of  lawns  and  meadows  is  the  most 
significant  feature  of  our  naturalistic  landscapes.  Its 
value  when  'ised  within  formal  lines,  the  tapis  vert  and 
terrace,  are  generally  recognized.  It  ii  not  far-fetched 
tosay  that  (o-assis  the  moat  important  planting  material 
used  in  the  creation  of  landscape  in  tliis  climate. 

Lawns  and  meadows  provide  color,  texture,  motion  of 
the  waving  meadows,  the  play  of  light  and  the  .shadows 
of  clouds  and  trees.  The  covering  of  grass  over  earth 
enhances  the  beauty  of  the  contours  and  the  modeling 
of  the  earth's  surfaces — knolls,  valleys,  glades,  and 
plains.  The  effects  of  space,  breadth,  dignity,  and  dis- 
tant views  are  dependent  u|K>n  the  proper  framing  of 
open  spaces  with  foliage.  Indeed,  open  spaces.  whcQier 
in  the  form  of  sea,  lakes,  or  streams,  lawns  or  meadows, 
sand-dunes  or  even  paved  spaces,  are  one  of  the  most 
important  elements  in  landscape  design, 

C.  F.  PiLAT. 


Wlage  improvement  in  relation  to  pUntinK. 

Village  improvement  is  a  branch  of  civic  art.  Civic 
art  in  turn  may  be  defined  as  the  conservation,  im- 
provement, and  utihiation  of  public  property.  Vil- 
lage improvement  thus  takes  its  place  alonpide  of 
town-planning,  country-planning,  the  devdopment 
of  garden  cities,  and  other  work  of  a  similar  nature. 
The  public-property  test  inaj;  be  rather  strictly 
applied  to  all  branches  of  civic  improvement^  includ- 
ing village  improvement,  for  while  village  improve- 
ment does  in  fact  undertake  extensive  work  upon 
private  grounds,  this  is  undertaken  solely  in  the  public 
mtereat. 

In  village  improvement  it  is  rather  important  to  fix 
attention  upon  the  village  or  small  tewn  as  a  permanent 
unit.  For  the  most  part,  the  "'"nil  towns  of  America 
have  had  notable  ambitions  for  growth.  Each  one  has 
intended  to  grow  up  inte  a  state  capital  or  a  large  manu- 
factu^g  center.  On  tliis  account  it  haa  been  impracti- 
cable te  make  intelligent  plana  for  the  actual  circum- 
stances, that  is  for  an  indefinite  period  of  existence 
without  further  expansion.  The  growth  problem,  while 
it  is  largely  a  psychologica]  factor,  is  a  very  important 
one  in  connection  with  village  life  and  development.  It 
is  a  problem  which  should  be  seriously  faced.  Each 
community  should  understand  its  actual  cireumstancea 
and  its  ambitions,  if  it  is  to  make  any  real  improvement 
in  its  condition. 

Inasmuch  as  civic  improvement  is  based  upon  public 
property,  the  scope  of  its  work  may  be  outlined  rather 
strictly  by  the  eirtent  and  character  of  property  owned 
in  any  community.  The  more  important  types  of 
public  propertj[,  with  some  discussion  of  the  problems 
attached  to  their  improvement,  are  taken  up  herewith. 
The  illustrations  and  plans  (Figs.  2991-2996)  suggest 
some  of  the  important  phases,  particularly  as  ruated 
to  planting. 

iStreefs,-— Streets  and  public  roads  constitute  perhaps 
the  most  important  moss  of  pubUc  property  in  each  com- 
munity. Tney  are  ab- 
solutely incuspensable 
and  have  a  very  high 
monetary  value  judged 
by  any  scale  whatever. 
Road    and  street   im- 

[irovemcnt  is  alwa>[s 
ooked  upon  as  a  practi- 
cal benefit  to  the  com- 
munity and  may,  there- 
fore, naturally  and 
properly  become  the 
starting-point  of  general 
village  improvement. 
Street  improvement 
should  lie  studied  with 
reference  to  (o)  location. 
(6)  design,  (c)  construc- 
tion, (d)  furnishings,  (e) 
maintenance,  (a)  The 
location  of  streets  and 
roads  is  generally  looked 
upon  as  an  inviolable  ac- 
complishment, yet  many 
roads  and  streets  can  Ire, 
and  should  lie  relocated, 
or  altogether  abandoned . 
In    other    places    new  y^ia^c  bucc^. 

streets   should    be   pro- 
vided,   (6)    Some   streets  ought   to  be  straight,  some 
ought  to  be   curved,   some   ought    to   be  wide,  some 
should  be  narrow.  Some  should  be  provided  with  wide 

Rass  verges,  with  rows  of  trees  and  with  parkings, 
other  parts  of  the  village,  streets  should  have  no 
such  furnishings.  In  fact,  each  street  should  be  made 
a  study  by   itself,   and  should   be  properly  dosigacd 


in  reaidftntial 


• 


<  « t  « 


PLANTING 

for  its  special  cooditions.  (c)  All  streets,  of  course, 
should  be  well  constructed.  Macadam  and  tarvia  are 
Eood  materials.  However,  there  ore  mnny  streets  wliich 
do  not  need  such  expensive  improvement.  The  prob- 
lems of  street  construction  are  generally  fairly  well 
studied,  but  of  course,  final  and  perfectly  satisfactory 
results  are  never  achieved,  (d)  Besides  the  trees  in  the 
street,  there  are  many  other  thin^  to  be  considered, 
such  as  guide-posts,  letter-boxes,  and  especially  tele- 
phone, electric-light,  and  trolley  poles.  Ail  these  furnish- 
ings should  be  made  as  sulisfacton'  as  possible.  Espe- 
cially in  the  matter  of  poles  the  ideal  Is  to  reduce  their 
number  to  the  minimum,  (c)  All  streets  need  to  be  kept 
in  good  repair  and  to  be  kept  cleait.  These  arc  always 
important  matters,  but  they  cost  considerably  more 
care,  labor,  and  money  than  most  persons  imagine. 
Village  improvement  can  nearly  always  make  con- 
siderable progress  in  this  one  point  of  keeping  the  streets 
clean  and  in  good  condition. 

Transportation  may  be  reckoned  as  the  second  great 
problem  of  village  Improvement.  The  development  of 
attractive  railroad  station-grounds,  by  proper  planting 
of  trees,  shrulie,  and  grass  is  a  matter  always  to  be 
looked  after.  In  rural  communities,  at  the  present  time, 
with  the  large  development  of  trolley  service,  the 
design  and  location  of  first-class  trolley  waiting  stations 
becomes  a  matter  of  great  importance  ana  should 
receive  careful  attention. 

SchoolkousEB  and  school-grounds  constitute  a  very 
important  tjT)e  of  public  property,  and  every  campaign 
of  village  improvement  should  look  after  them  care- 
fully. School-grounds  should  lie  kept  clean  and  orderly 
and  should  have  some  tree  plantings.  Wherever  pos- 
sible there  should  be  grass,  but  the  improvement  of 
school-grounds  with  flower-beds  is  almost  out  of  the 
question.  Perhaps  the  most  Insistent  problem  of  the 
improvement  of  the  school-pxiunda  themselves,  lies  in 
securing  adequate  area,  which  should  be  from  2  to  5 
acres  for  each  school  instead  of  the  ]/i  acre  commonly 
allowed. 

Playgrounds  are  very  much  needed  in  every  village 
and  rural  community.  The  problems  connected  with 
them  are,  (I)  to  secure  the  necessary  allotment  of  land; 
(2}  to  have  this  ground  properly  planned  and  developed. 


^ 

1 

n.: 

299S.  Plan  of  coiuitiT  nud,  iliDwiiig  lanHted  unafamenl  of 

lle3eri<alions  of  several  sorts  are  needed  in  every  vil- 
lage. These  should  lie  primarily  for  recreation,  but 
should  include  also  nlacen  of  historic  importance  or 
those  of  great  scenic  bi^uty. 

I'lthlie  hiiiliiingii.  including  churches,  libraries,  grange 
halls,  town  halls,  and  the  like,  must  be  of  the  best  char- 
acter in  order  to  secure  proiior  results  In  village  develop- 
ment. All  Ihtse  jiubllc  buildings  should  lie  studied  with 
reference  to  adaptation  to  use,  projicr  location,  group- 
ing with  other  public  buildings,  good  architectural 
design,  and  substantial  construction.  The  grounds 
about  these  public  building  should  be  developed  to  the 


PLANTING  2659 

best  possible  advantage.    As  a  rule,  shady  lawns  with 
good  substantial  trees  give  the  best  result. 

Home-grounda  are  of  prime  significance  In  every  com- 
munity and  every  village-improvement  society  should 
undertake  to  secure  the  best  treatment  of  them  pos- 
sible. Neighborhood  competitions  are  useful  to  this  end 
but  souna  horticul- 
tural instruction  is 
always  necessary. 

The  more  strictly 
horticultural  phases 
of  village  improve- 
ment, therefore,  are 
the  planting  and 
care  of  trees,  the  de- 
velopment  of  grass 

lawns,  home^garden 
improvement  with 
some  emphasis  upon 
front  yards,  and 
school-garden  enter- 
prises of  several 

In  the  care  of  trees 
on  public  streets  and 
grounds,  a  com- 
petent tree-warden 
IS  greatly  to  Ije  de- 
sired. When  state 
legislation  provides 
for  such  an  officer 
he  should  be  chosen 
with  great  care  and 
supported  with  reasonable  appropriations  of  public 
funds;  and  in  states  where  tree-wardens  are  not  pro- 
vided for  by  law  such  legislation  should  be  secured  as 
soon  as  possible.  The  Massachusetts  law  is  perhaps  as 
good  a  pattern  as  any. 

Street  trees  arc  subject  to  severe  Injuries  even  beyond 
the  liability  of  other  shade  trees,  such  as  the  damage 
from  leaky  electric  wires  and  gas-pipes,  gnawing  of 
horses,  and  sometimes  the  attaclu  oi  Ignorant  linemen 
putting  up  wires.  Add  to  those  the  usual  menace  of 
insect  attacks,  such  as  elm  leaf-beetle,  leopard  moth, 
forest  caterpillar,  gipsy  moth,  and  the  like,  and  it  will 
Iw  seen  that  the  protection  of  valuable  street  trees  is 
a  real  undertaking.  (See  Diataeea  and  Insects  and 
ArborKuUure.)  The  improvement  of  home-grounds 
and  similar  areas  is  treated  elsewhere.  (See  Landscape 
Gardening.) 

The  peculiar  agent  of  village  Improvement  Is  the 
village-improvement  society,  but  other  organizations 
are  equally  useful.  Woman's  clubs  and  boards  of  trade 
are  usually  effective.  Very  often  smaller  groups  which 
undertake  to  cover  only  a  single  street  or  a  single  small 
neighlKirhood  accomplish  the  most  intensive  and  satis- 
factory results.  As  a  rule  it  Is  undesirable  to  form  a  new 
orgamzation  In  any  community  for  village  improve- 
ment. It  is  lietter  policy  to  seek  the  cooperation  of  the 
various  existing  societies.  In  certain  circumstances 
these  can  be  federated  in  a  way  to  cover  the  problem 
satisfactorily. 

Four  factors  must  always  cooperate  in  order  to  secure 
satisfactory  results  in  civic  improvement  of  any  sort. 
These  factors  are  (a)  local  initiative,  (6)  expert  advice, 
(c)  time,  and  {d)  money,  (a)  It  is  always  necessary  to 
have  some  energetic  local  society  or  group  of  men  and 
women  who  will  stand  liehind  any  improvement  proposi- 
tion. Without  this  local  initiative  nothing  can  possibly 
be  done,  (b)  In  addition  to  this  it  is  usually  desirable 
and  sometimes  positively  necessary  to  have  work  under- 
taken on  the  basis  of  practical  plans  drawn  by  experts 
from  outside  the  community.  The  outside  assistance  is 
valuable  even  when  no  more  expert  than  advice  which 
might  be  secured  within  the  community  itself.    Good 


2660  PLANTING 

plans  &re,  however,  always  indispensable,  (e)  It  then 
requiiee  a  considerable  amoimt  of  time  to  carry  out 
important  improvement  projects.  It  has  been  esti- 
mated that  from  six  to  tea  years  are  always  neccasary  in 
order  to  bring  a  community  around  to  a  proper  under- 
standing of  its  problems,  and  to  secure  sufficient  unity 
of  opinion  to  accomplish  valuable  results,   (d)  Money  is 


specie) 
Fig.  2 


2M7.  PUMii«  wiawut  «ompi)«itlEio. 

very  important,  but  not  one-half  so  important  aa  per- 
sona usually  suppose.  As  a  rule  the  money  can  be 
raised  whenever  the  community  is  convinced,  as  & 
whole,  that  the  proposed  improvement  is  worth  while. 
It  is  best  under  all  circumstances  to  have  public  prop- 
erty paid  tor  and  improved  from  public  funds.  This 
means  that  the  money  should  be  voted  by  the  people 
themselves  from  the  public  treasury.  The  ordinary  way 
of  raiainK  money  for  village  improvement  by  raffles, 
fairs,  and  other  voluntary  means  is 
wholly  unsatisfactory.  It  can  accom 
plish  only  trivial  results 

Frank  A  Waooh 

Shrubbery  in  the  landscape 

Shrubs  and  bushes  ha  (  two  values 
an  intrinsic  value  as  mdi  dual  or 
single  specimens;  a  value  an  part  of 
the  structure  or  design  of  an  oma^ 
mented  place.  As  ind  dual  speci 
mens,  they  are  grown  for  the  beautj 
of  the  species  itself;  as  parts  of  the 
landscape,  they  ore  usuall\  grouTi  m 
masses,  constituting  a  shrubbery  It 
is  often  advisable  to  plant  shrubs  as 
single  specimens,  in  order  to  produce 
the  characteristic  beautj  of  tne  spe- 
des;  but  the  temptation  s  to  plant 
exclusively  as  isolated  spec  mens  and 
the  emptuisis  needs,  therefore  to  be 
placed  on  mass-planting 

Plants  scattered  over  a  lawn  destroy 
all  appearance  of  unity  and  purpose  m 
the  pUce  (Fig.  2997).  E^erv  part  of 
the  place  is  equally  accented  Fhe 
area  has  no  mtaning  or  ndiv  dual  ty 
The  plants  are  in  the  way  They  spoil 
the  lawn.  The  place  is  random  If 
the  shrubs  are  sheared  the  spotted 
and  scattered  effect  is  ntens  ficd 
Rarely  does  a  sheared  shrul  have  any 
excuse  for  existence,  unless  as  a  part  n 
an  artistically  designed  f  rmal  Rarden 

A  mass  or  group  of  plant  ng  em 

fhaai/x's  particular  partb  of  the  pi  o 
I  allows  of  l>uld  and  broad  contrasts 
It  may  give  the  place  a  feci  ng  of 
strength  and  purposiveness  Thcshruli- 
berj'-maas    usually   should     have    an 


PLANTING 

irregular  outline  and  it  oft«n  contains  more  than  one 
~~  '  1.  Thereby  are  variety  and  interest  increased. 
1(98  BUggeats  the  interest  in  a  good  shrubbeiv- 
The  Bhriibbery-massea  should  be  placed  on  the 
boundaries;  for  it  is  a  concept  of  landscape  gardening 
that  the  center  of  the  place  shall  be  open,  (Fig.  2999; 
also  Fifp.  2076,  2077,  and  othera  in  Vol.  IVT)  The 
boundaries  are  the  lines  between  properties,  the  foun- 
dations of  buildings,  the  borders  along  walks  and  drives. 
Judicious  planting  may  reheve  the  angularity  of  foun- 
dationsand  round  off  the  comers  of  the  yard.  (Fig.  3000.} 
Individual  specimens  may  be  used  freely,  but  only 
rarely  should  they  be  wholly  isolated  or  scattered. 
They  should  be  planted  somewhere  near  the  borders, 
that  they  may  not  interfere  with  the  continuity  of  the 
place  and  that  they  may  have  background  to  set  them 
off.  The  background  may  be  a  building,  a  biuik,  or  a 
mass  of  foliage.  In  most  places,  the  mass  or  border- 
planting  shoiud  be  the  rule  and  the  isolated  specimen 
the  exception ;  but,  unfortunately,  this  rule  is  frequently 
reversed.  It  is  not  to  be  understood,  however,  that 
boundaries  ore  always  to  be  planted  or  that  foundations 
are  always  t«  be  covered,  l,  H.  B. 

The  chief  value  of  shrubbery  comes  from  He  use  in 
an  BJtistic  way,  although  some  shrubs  have  edible 
fruits.  Many  shrubs,  such  as  lilacs,  some  of  the  spireas, 
gooseberries,  and  curranta,  produce  leaves  very  early 
m  the  season  and  some,  lilce  forsythia,  daphne,  and 
the  iuncberry  are  covered  with  a  profusion  of  blossoms 
at  this  time.  From  early  spring  until  November  in 
temperate  latitudes  leaves  and  flowers  ore  to  be  found 
on  deciduous  shrubs,  and  from  June  until  the  following 

Sring  ornamental  fruits  can  be  seen  on  their  branches, 
e  red  berries  of  the  elder  beginning  and  bartxTriea 
endmg  the  list.  Some  of  these 
tru  I  ar  ao  riclily  colored  and  so 
n1  u  dant  that  they  can  be  seen 
from  a  long  distance.  Many  shrubs. 
like  some  of  the  viburnums  and 
dognoods  attain  a  heieht  of  10  to 
15  feet  while  others,  like  buncb- 
berrj     and    Daphne    Cneorum, 


PLANTING 

like  the  cbokeberry  Thunberg  b  barberry  the  hazels, 

viburnums    doginooda    and  BumachB  are  beautifully 

colored  in  autumn     The  rhododendrons  laurels   and 

mahoniae      and    the    daphne     alre&dy    named      are 

examples  of  shrubs  having  everKreen  fohage     Some 

leavea,  hke  those  of  the  itrdtx  fucuja  are  glossy  others 

aa  tiiose  of  the  common  hazel    are  hairy 

some  are  thick  and  others  are  thm  some 

lai^,  some  small    some  entire  and  some 

lobed,  serrated  or   compound     Through 

out  the  sea-son  the  fohage  of  a  good  coitec 

tion  of  shrubbery  will  present  the  greatest 

variety  of  color    including  all  the  hun 

dreds  of  shades  of  green  as  well  as  yellow 

white,  graj    and  purple    Even  m  winter 

shrubooy    is    wonderfully   attractive   in 

appearance  from  the  gracefulness  of  its 

stems  and  branches  and  from  the  color 

of  its  bark     ^\lth  the  f'glit  selections  it 

will  serve  almost  as  ^ell  as  evergreens 

to  shut  out  from  view  fences  or  other  low 

unsightly  objects 

This  great  \aricty  m  fohage  flower, 
fruit,  and  habit  of  growth  makes  shrub- 
bery adapted  to  lerv  extended  use  id  the 
development  of  landscapes  It  is  especi 
ally  appropriate  along  the  Ixiundane^  of 
ornamental  grjunds  Oik  29991  upon 
steep  slopes  and  m  the  immediate  \icinity 
of  buildings  where  foliage  and  graeefiu  ^^ 

Unea  are  needed  to  connect  the  walls  of  a 
structure  with  the  ground  (Fig  3000) 
without  making  too  much  shade  It 
might  with  advantage  replace  the  grass  upon  all  SUT 
faces  too  steep  to  walk  upon  with  comfort.  The  foliage 
of  shrubs  that  arc  well  established  remains  green  when 
dry  weather  turns  grass  brown.  The  broad  mass  of 
shrubbery  will  take  care  of  itself  when  the  grass  needs 
frequent  attention.  Even  some  level  surfaces  might  be 
improved  in  places  by  exchanging  a  lawn  covering  for 
the  covering  of  low  woody  plants.  Often  a  broad  open 
space  over  a  lawn  is  an  important  feature  of  a  landscape, 
since  it  ^ows  extended  views.  Many  times  a  landscaf>e 
would  be  more  interesting  if  the  green  underneath  this 
open  space  were  produced  by  a  broad  mass  of  shrubbery, 
like  a  miniature  forest,  instead  of  grass. 

In  planting  borders  or  groups  of  shrubs,  the  ground 
to  be  occupied  by  such  a  group  should  be  entirely 
spaded  over  or  plowed.  Perhaps  no  better  advice  could 
be  ^ven  than  to  preimre  the  soil  as  it  should  be  prepared 
for  a  field  of  corn.  The  bushes  should  then  be  planted 
so  that  there  is  room  for  about  two  years'  growth  before 
their  branches  intermingle.  If  placed  closer  they  would 
have  a  crowded  appearance  from  the  start  and  would 


not  jom  their  branches  as  harmoniously  as  when  the 
new  KTOwth  is  allowed  to  choose  its  own  position  If 
placed  farther  apart  the  effect  is  also  bad  Occasionally 
:  shrub  at  the  margm  of  a  belt  may  stand  out 
by  itself  but  generally  ""  "  "  ' 
should  be  that  of  a  continuous  n 


3000  An  eScctin  pUoMBf  acunM  ■  bard  comw 


In  airanpng  different  shrubs,  the  taller  growing  kmds 
should  generally  be  placed  in  the  center  of  the  group, 
and  the  lower  species  along  the  border,  the  space  being 
gmded  from  the  hij^hest  to  the  lowest.  The  reason  for 
this  arrangement  is  that  the  lower  plants  would  be 
killed  by  the  shade  of  the  larger  ones  if  placed  back  of 
them,  and  moreover  would  not  be  seen;  but  one  should 
avoid  too  uniform  a  slope.  For  example,  in  a  continuous 
border  there  should  be  places  where  shrubs  of  larger 
size  occupy  the  full  width  so  as  to  bring  growth  of  con- 
siderable height  into  the  lawn.  The  arrangement  should 
be  varied  so  as  to  avoid  all  monotony,  but  in  securioE 
this  variation  o  mixture  of  miscellaneous  shrubs  of  aD 
kinds  docs  not  i^ve  so  good  an  effect  as  broader  areas 
of  sin^e  species  or  genera  shghtly  interspersed  at  the 
margin  with  shrubs  of  another  kind.  Straight  rows 
shoiJd  be  avoided,  A  laborer  or  a  novice  when  told 
this  will  arrange  the  plants  in  a  zigzag  manner,  thinking 
that  he  is  placing  them  irregularly,  the  result  often 
being  almost  the  same  as  that  of  two  rows.  If  the 
group  is  being  planted  along  a  straight  line,  as  the 
boundary  of  a  lot^  the  distances  of  the  successive  plants 
from  this  line  might  be  somewhat  as  follows;  2  feet, 
4  feet,  5  feet,  3  feet,  1  foot,  and  the  distances  apart, 
measured  parallel  with  a  fixed  hne,  should  vary  also. 

The  ideal  condition  of  a  group  of  shrubbery  is  to  have 
all  the  individual  plants  healthy,  so  that  the  foliage  will 
apjx?ar  fresh  and  of  good  color.  This  foliage  Mould 
ext«nd  down  to  the  surtace  of  the  adjacent  lawn  or  walk, 
and  shade  the  ground  underneath  so  completelv  that 
nothing  will  grow  there.  The  leaves  which  fall  with 
the  approach  of  winter  should  be  allowed  to  remain  as 
a  perpetual  mulch.  The  desired  result  cannot  be 
secured  the  first  year  the  shrubs  arc  planted  unless 
they  are  of  lai^  size  and  moved  but  a  short  distance. 
The  aim  in  caring  for  a  new  plantation  should  be  to 
secure  thiiftv  plants,  and  this  care,  like  the  preparation 
of  the  soil,  should  be  such  as  is  given  to  a  field  of  com. 

Very  httle  trimming  should  be  done.  If  a  bush  is  tall 
and  spindling  it  may  oe  well  to  cut  it  off  next  to  the 
ground  and  allow  it  to  sprout  again.  If  there  is  any 
dead  wood  it  should,  of  courae,  be  cut  off.  But  when  a 
shrub  is  healthy  and  vigorous,  let  it  grow  in  its  own 


2662  PLANTING 

graceful  way.  If  it  encroochee  upon  the  walk,  cut 
away  the  encroaching  branch  near  the  root  so  that  the 
mark  of  the  knife  wiU  not  be  noticed.  Such  treatment 
Will  help  to  retain  the  ^vlIlle^  beauty  of  the  branches. 
ITie  value  of  shrubbery 
IS  not  appreciated,  eithw 
OS  part  in  a  landscape 
desiED  or  as  f umishing  for 
a  puce.  In  combination 
with  trees  and  woods,  it 
ties  the  phuiting  toRethcr, 

Providing  easy  gradations 
-om  greensward  up  to  the 
tops  of  trees.  Merely  to 
relieve  barenes.i,  shrubs 
are  of  singular  value,  as 
in  the  suggestion  in  Fig. 
3000,  anr  again,  even 
when  slight  in  quantity, 
in  lig.  3001.    iTie  back- 

Euund  in  Fig.  3002  ia 
ouglit  down  to  the 
ground-line  by  greenery, 
mostly  of  shrub  growtn. 
The  beauties  of  I'lg.  3003 
are  in  larse  part  the  shrub 
forma  and  colors,  and  the 
arrangement  insures  much 
of  t  he  general  effect.  The 
reader  will  find  that  most 
verdurous  landacajwa  that  please  him  will  have  their 
furniture  of  shrub  and  bush  q   q,  gmoNDe, 

Woods  in  the  landscape. 

The  principal  elements  of  landscape  arc  atmospheric 
conditions,  irregularities  of  the  earth's  surface,  water, 
artificial  construe! ions,  herb  and  shrub  ground-cover, 
and  the  woods.  In  the  United  States  the  great  areas 
east,  west,  north,  and  south  of  the  treeless  prairie 
regions  were  mostly  in  evei^rcen  or  deciduous  woods. 
Industries,  habitation,  and  cultivation  have  divided  the 
great  wooded  areas  into  small  wood-lots  and  into  forests 
that  are  for  the  most  part  broken  into  sprout-  and  tree- 
growth  areas  as  the  eordwood  or  timber  is  harvested  in 
thirtj-  to  ^ixtv-jear  periods  The  (orrcfliionding  land- 
scape modifications  to  thit  offered  b\  Inis  cutting  of 
the  forests  is  presented  b\  homestead  tree  plantations 
that  have  broken  the  grtat  unobstructed  herb-coven-d 
prairie  sweeps  into  series  of  tree-framed  villas  This 
offers  a  striking  example  of  the  importance  of  woods 
m  landscape 


r-"^'w|#M^W^s?r 


3002    A  nidiuoiu  Isadicai 


le  nod  ttinib  — Thierfarli 


PLANTING 

In  the  arid  regions  of  the  West,  the  woods  are  coo- 
fined  to  a  meager  growth  in  places  made  moUit  by 

springs,  streams,  orl>y  irrigation,  to  mountain  slopes 
and  valleys,  and  to  the  humid  regions  and  mountain 
volleys  of  the  Northwest.  In  this  last  section,  the 
re^on  of  sequoias,  pines,  spruces,  and  fiis,  are  the  state- 
best  eone-bearing  forests  of  the  continent.  The  white 
and  Norway  pines  of  the  Northeast  and  the  Ions-leaf 

S.nc  of  the  Southeast,  only  approach  the  Pacific  Coast 
ange  trees  in  grandeur. 

As  Landscapes  of  the  highest  types  of  beauty  include 
woods,  and  as  wood  has  a  high  economic  value,  one 
should  determine  how  Ix^st  to  save  woods  for  their 
beauty  and  to  set  aside  the  areas  that  should  be  har- 
vested. To  fix  upon  areas  to  be  kept  in  woods  and  those 
to  ];«  used  for  agriculture,  industries,  and  habitation, 
economic  surveys  should  be  made  of  large  areas.  In 
such  surveys  land  that  is  ill  fitted  for  cultivation  should 
\>e  outlined  and  set  aside  in  public  reservation,  with  a 
view  to  maintaining  it  largely  in  forests.  Laua  that  is 
suitable  for  cultivation,  habitation,  and  industries 
should  be  set  aside  for  tnese  purposes,  and  the  forests 
stripped  therefrom  as  the  land  is  needed.  This  country- 
side planning  is  already  Ix^ing  worked  out  in  the  study 


and  Cook  County,  Illinois,  and  of  such  towns  as  Hope- 
dale,  Massachusetts,  represent  studies  in  which  forest 
areas  are  set  aside,  in  public  reservations,  and  the  forest 
growth  encouraged  thereon. 

It  is  not  to  be  assumed  that  such  forests  are  without 
other  economic  values  than  the  recreation  (hey  offer  to 
many  persons.  It  has  been  found  possible  in  the 
development  of  such  areas  lo  increase  the  beauty  of  the 
forests  and  to  secure  a  money-return  that  will  nearly, 
if  not  quite,  cover  the  cost  of  the  cutting  from  the  sale 
of  forest-thinning  products.  It  is  likely  that  under 
wise  management  such  forests  can  be  constantly 
increased  in  beauty  with  little  or  no  burden  of  cost. 

In  the  areas  that  are  assigned  in  the  economic  study 
of  a  region  for  other  purposes  than  permanent  forest 
holdings,  the  existing  forest  growth  may  often  be  con- 


culdvate  the  land  in  annual  crops 
In  the  development  of  n  oods  in  1  indscape  the  work 
cm  l>e  p(.rf<irmi.d  in  such  a  wj\  as  grcatl>  to  mcrcase 
the  luaiitv  of  the  cMsling  growth  which  now  is  seldom 
the  finmcv  d  growth^  b>  thinning  to  develop  the  finest 
specimens  and  the  finest  groups  of  trees  A  selection 
can  also  lie  madt  in  the  cutting  to  increase  the  domi- 
of  different  species  m  differtnt  iocjhties  Cut- 
ting may  often  bt  made  to  oi»en  viatas  and 
wide  Mews  from  particularlv  attractive 
\ten7>oiii(s  It  can  also  be  made  to  develop 
attrielive  hkj  Imes  and  foliage- 
masses  as  seen  from  vallc\  Mewpomts  or 
from  hilltop  and  ndges  to  distant  hills  and 

The  larger  factors  of  lieautj  m  land- 
scape and  llip  eeonomic  values  of  itoods 
ire  of  intire^t  to  tlie  general  public  To 
the  individu.ll  owik  r  of  estates  and  home- 
grounds  the  woods  have  a  more  mlimato 
iiid  iicrsonal  interest  Suth  owners  are 
(oncpTiM'd  about  thi  iirotcttion  against 
drifting  snow  bleak  wind  and  hot  sun 
1  shelter  for  tlie  bmi-hfe  that  protects  the 
<ro|w  a  s«tting  and  a  iMwkground  for  their 
J.  t  I  home  buildings  to  me^e  them  into  an 
[jIK""   '  igreetble  lanibHaiie  piiture    i  ramble  and 

'-  I  punu   place  wliere  the  wild  flowers   the 

fruits  and  the  autumn  lea*(s  ran  lie  found 
by  tbeihddrcn  who  lo\e  till  tt  wds  The 
ttooil  lot  IS  also  1  pKri  when  manv  sticks 
of  timber  for  s]iccial  purposia  and  some 


PLANTING 

cordwood  will  be  secured  in  the  cuttiuf;  from  year  to 
year  of  the  weaker  trees  that  are  overtopped  by  their 
neighbors,  and  from  thinninR  that  must  be  made 
if  the  highest  types  of  wooifland  beauty  are  to  be 
developed.  Bear  in  mind  that  the  wood-lot  in  good  soil 
may  produce  a  cord  of  wood  to  the  acre  each  year. 


PLANTING 


2663 


A  i«>d  opKi  ««■ 

(ortumite  is  the  owner  who  has  an  establuthcd  wood 
lot,  and  especially  if  he  appreciates  and  takes  wise 
advantage  of  its  utility  and  beauty.  As  woods  would  be 
included  the  thicket  of  tew  trees  in  the  little  town  lot  as 
well  as  the  acres  of  trees  on  the  large  estates,  because  in 
the  coo!  shade  and  leaf-mold  soil  of  each  the  same 
plants  and  bird-sheltore  may  be  established.  When 
there  is  no  wood-lot  one  must  plant  either  evergreen  or 
deciduous  trees  to  make  one.  If  the  home  lot  is  a  small 
one  and  it  is  desired  to  have  a  little  wood-lot  high 
enough  to  walk  under  at  once,  at  reasonable  cost,  tall 
slender  collected  or  nursery-grown  trees  may  be  planted 
close  together  and  then  thinned  as  they  grow. 

If  a  shelter-belt  for  winter  is  the  most  important 
consideration,  use  such  cone-bearing  evergreens  as  the 
pines,  spruces,  hemlocks,  junipers,  arbor-vit<e,  cyiireaa, 
the  last  three  for  a  narrow  belt,  or  in  the  South  and  on 
the  Pacific  coast,  such  broad-leaved  ever- 
greens as  the  magnolia   eucalyptus   cam 

It  should  be  known  that  undergrowth 
and  ground-cover  plants  with  attractive 
flowers  cannot  be  so  eas  ly  established 
under  evergreens  as  under  dec  duous  trees 
also  that  amonf;  the  deciduous  trees  are 
more  rapid-growmK  ■'peeies  uith  attractive 
flowers  and  fruit. 

To  grow  a  very  interest  ng  wood  lot  n 
a  few  years  from  the  small  seedling  plants 
that  can  be  secured  n  large  quant  1  cs  at 
low  cost,  such  plants  would  be  set  from  3 
to  5  feet  apart.  At  this  d  stance  they  soon 
shade  the  ground  so  much  w  th  foliage  as 
to  kill  out  ordinary  weeds  and  give  en 
couragement  to  the  more  attractive  wood 
land  plants.  Fiirtl  ermore  close  planting 
will  force  a  rapid  growth  n  he  ght  In  the 
selection  of  plants  a1>out  a  th  rd  would  be 
made  up  of  the  quick  rtuw  ng  low-cost 
species  such  aa  poplar  soft  maple  ne- 
gundo,  catalpa,  locust  and  n  warm  sec 
tiona  the  eucalyptus  )iepper  tree  greviUea 
Another  third  would  he  made  up  of  the 
slower-growing  more  permanent  trees  such  30M  Trw  tom*  lo 


as  oak,  maple,  and  magnolia.  The  last  third  would  be  of 
such  undergrowth,  shribs,  and  small  trees  as  the  flower- 
ing dogwoods,  red-bud,  benzoin,  viburnunis,  whit« 
fringe,  rhododendrons,  azaleas,  callicarpa,  manzanita, 
and  madroDB.  Woodland  ground-cover  plants  may  be 
established  by  bringing  them  in  from  the  woods  with 
an  abundance  of  the  natural  leaf-mold  soil 
retained  about  their  roots. 

The  location  for  the  wood-lot  is  at  the 
point  near  the  home  buildings  where  it  will 
best  serve  such  purposes  as  are  referred  to 
early  in  this  article,  but  as  open  land  in 
this  position  is  very  valuable  for  fann 
uses  tne  lot  should  not  be  large;  elsewhere 
on  the  farm  the  wood-lot  should  occupy 
land  least  suited  for  annual  crops,  such  as 
the  very  steep  slopes  and  the  rocky  or  bar- 
Aside  from  woods  themselves,  tree  forms 
have  their  special  values  in  providing 
structural  features  in  a  landscape,  combin- 
ing well  with  architecture  forms  and  aflord- 
mg  good  backgrounds  and  boundaries. 
Strip  the  trees  from  such  constructions  aB 
shown  in  Figs.  3004  and  3005  and  note  the 
S"^t-  Warren  H.  MANtaNO. 

Wild-gardening. 

Wild-gardening  is  the  ari^  of  arranging 

and    growing   colonies    of    hardy    plants, 

native  or  foreign,  so  that  they  will  look 

like  uild  flowers,   multiplying  with  little  or  no   care 

after  planting.    A  wild-garden  is  not  a  garden  that 

has  run  wild,  reminding  us  of  man's  ne^ect;  it  is  a 

rtic  suggestion  of  the  beauty  of  nature  untouched 
man.  Bepnners  commonly  suppose  that  wild- 
^rdcning  is  merely  the  cultivation  of  native  flowers,  as 
m  a  small  border.  >Such  an  effort  is  worth  while,  but  it 
is  rordy  artistic  and  can  hardly  be  called  wild-garden- 
ing. Inc  main  idea  of  the  latter,  originally,  was  to 
naturalize  foreign  flowers  in  larger  masses  than  those  of 
the  garden.  Wild-gardening  is,  therefore,  a  branch  of 
landscape  gardening  which  aims  to  reproduce  the  largest 
floral  effects  of  nature  with  the  least  suggestion  of  man's 
interference. 

The  large  facts  in  wild-gardening  are:  (1)  the  place 
or  location  for  it;  (2)  the  composition,  as  part  of  the 
landscape;  (3)  the  kinds  of  plants;  and  (4)  the  small 


/ 


2661 


PLANTING 


or  incidental  effects  of  dumpB  and  nooks  here  and  there. 
Fig.  3006  shows  a  wild-garaeo  composition;  ordinarily, 
a  wild-garden  is  suppoeed  to  be  merely  "wild"  or  grow- 
ing at  random,  as  m  Fig.  3007,  and  tnis  effect  is  some- 
times much  to  be  deored.  The  nook  or  corner  effect 
of  planting  (4)  ia  shown  in  Fig.  3008,  representing  a 
rear  screen. 

Wild-gardening  as  a  distinct  department  of  floricul- 
ture first  came  into  popularity  about  1870j  when  The 
Wdd  Garden  was  wntten  by  William  Robinson. 
Robinson  s  first  aim  was  to  introduce  more  vanety  into 
t^inghuh  gardens  which  were  monotonousl}  gaudy  in 
the  Victorian  era  Because  of  their  greater  ahowineaa. 
tropical  bedding  plants  had  driven  hardy  perennial 
flowers  out  of  fashion  Robmson  put  the  border  an  an 
artistic  plane  by  paying  more  attention  to  grouping, 
color  schemes  and  new  vaneties  he  populanzca  the 
rock  and  wat«r  garden  and  he  created  the  wild- 
garden  His  second  aim  m  wild-gardening  was  to 
reproduce  some  of  the  loveheat  floral  pictures  of  the 


North  Temperate  zone  which  demand  freedom  from 
the  garden  incjosurc  A  third  aim  was  to  nrnke  a  place 
for  thousands  of  plantt  north  growing  that  are  lian- 
ished  from  conventional  gardens  because  they  have 
small  flowers  a  short  season  or  are  un.sightl>  tthenout 
of  bloom  A  fourth  aim  was  to  satisfj  the  umversal 
craving  for  wildncss 

The  areas  most  commonly  used  for  wild  gardening 
are  woods  meadoni  and  orchards  Unfurl  unatcly, 
orchards  cannot  usuall)  I>e  kept  in  grass  for  manj  ^  ears, 
as  m  Europe.  Those  who  are  the  fortunate  possessors 
of  waterside,  bluffs,  rocks,  or  sandy  wast^^s  have  special 
opportunities  for  wild-gardening.  Those  who  are  con- 
fined to  cit^  lota  can  merely  suggest  the  spirit  of  wild- 
gardening  in  lawns  and  liordcni. 

The  finest  effects  in  wild-Rardening  are  suggested  not 
by  book-study  but  by  nature-atudy,  paying  special 
attention  to  grouping  and  massing,  (or  example,  if  the 
problem  is  to  cover  a  bank,  the  books  suggest  locust, 
willows,  or  other  suckering  plants.  The  Ix^nner  then 
covers  (he  bank  exclusively  with  locusts  or  willows, 
which  produces  an  artificial  or  gardencsquc  effect. 
Nature  rarely  adopts  a  one-plant  solution  of  any  prol)- 
Icm.  She  gencmliy  grows  three  or  four  crops  on  the  same 
ground,  e.  g.,  tree,  shrub,  and  vine,  or  shrub,  carpcting- 
I)lant,  and  bulb. 

If  one  follows  the  nearest  river-bank  for  a  mile  or 
so,  the  finest  combination  may  be  buckeye,  wild  go()se- 
IteiTy,  and  American  blueUills,  or  sumach,  blue  phlox. 
and  adder's-tongue.  Such  combinations  olwavs  give 
more  variety  than  one-phint  solutions,  generally  more 


PLANTING 

color,  and  look  wilder  because  they  represent  a  mode  of 
living  worked  out  by  ages  of  struggle.  When  one  com- 
bines roaes,  lilacs,  and  peonies  on  a  sand-hill,  the  plants 
look  unhappy,  especially  in  August,  but  iil  one  plants 
red  cedar  and  baybcrry  the  plants  soon  look  as  if  they 
had  been  there  from  time  immemorial.  The  skill  of  the 
wild-gardener  Ues  in  detecting  plant  associations  that 
will  solve  each  practical  problem  and  look  as  if  they 
were  hundreds  of  years  old. 

In  massing  plants  so  as  to  imitate  nature  the  com- 
monest notion  is  to  scatter  them  indiscriminately,  but 
this  is  no  longer  considered  the  surest  and  quickest  way 
to  produce  the  finest  effects.  The  showiest  florsJ  effect 
in  nature  is  the  sohd  mass  or  sheet  of  flowers  of  a  single 
kind.  But  this  is  not  the  finest  or  wildest  effect.  Wil- 
lisjn  Robinson  often  takes  the  clouds  as  patterns  in  out- 
Uning  his  colonies.  Clouds  also  suggest  good  combina- 
tions of  density  and  thinness  in  sowing  seeds  or  plant- 
ing bulbs.  One  of  the  finest  floral  effects  in  nature  is 
the  kind  of  massing  known  as  "the  mother  country 
and  her  colonies."  The  object  is  to  suggest  ^at 
the  flowers  have  sprung  from  seed  scattered  by  the 
prevailing  wind.  The  outing  masses,  theroFore, 
follow  one  general  direction  (without  being  in 
straight  lines),  and  they  decrease  in  number,  size, 
and  density  as  they  recede  from  the  largest  mass. 

Detiffn  in  mld-gardenino. 

In  the  woods  one  generally  has  the  greatest 
opportunity  tor  intensifying  the  feeling  of  mldness, 
because  it  is  often  possible  to  shut  out  all  suggestion 
of  the  outeide  world — including  even  the  sounds  of 
civilimtion.  Therefore,  woods  are  generally  sur- 
rounded by  an  irregular  belt  of  native  shrubs  dense 
enough  to  hide  artificial  objects  from  the  interior 
of  the  wood,  leaving  openings  only  for  the  main 
trails.  The  entrances  can  be  marked  without  mak- 
ing them  too  gardenesque  by  saving  or  planting 
any  trees  that  naturally  form  a  good  arch  or  frame, 
as  white  pine  ofl«n  does,  by  planting  some  accent 
marks,  such  as  red  cedar,  arlior-vite,  canoe  birch, 
and  mountain-ash,  or  by  training  into  a  bower  vines 
such  as  wild  grape,  clematis,  bittersweet,  or  Virginia 
creeper.  A  system  of  trails  is  next  established  and 
the  planting  is  usually  made. near  the  tniila,  from 
which  the  colonies  are  generally  expected  to  spread 
gradually  into  the  remoter  parts  of  the  wood.  To  secure 
the  fincsl  effects,  however,  it  is  necessary  to  plant  the 
dramatic,  or  picturesque  places,  such  as  sprinic,  brook, 
rocks,  glades,  hilltop,  or  outlook  with  the  wilu  flowers 
appropriate  to  each  situation.  Wild-gardening  in  the 
woods  is  also  known  as  landscjipe  forestry. 

In  meadows  it  is  possible  to  aUow  daffodil  bulbs  to 
multiply  tor  many  years,  since  they  may  not  interfere 
with  the  hay  crop.  The  foiiaee  ripens  and  falls  to  the 
ground  before  harvest.  Bulio  that  bloom  after  har- 
vcsl-time,  like  Lilium  superbum,  are  best  restricted  to 
the  edges  of  the  meadow.  But  the  sunny  meadow 
generally  offers  the  greatest  canvas  for  painting  floral 
pictures — daffodils  by  the  10,000  and  narcissi  either 
in  sheets  or  colonies. 

In  fields,  however,  wild-gardening  involves  serious 
economic  loss.  Despite  this  fact,  many  efforts  have 
been  made  to  imitate  the  European  aruin-fields  made 
glorious  by  Papaver  Rhams,  the  scarlet  annual  weed 
which  is  the  parent  of  the  Shirley  poppies.  The  seed  is 
cheap  but  the  pofipies  bloom  in  a  half-hearted  fashion 
and  vanish  after  a  year  or  two. 

In  permanent  pastures  wild-gardening  is  limited  to 
species  that  arc  not  eaten  by  cattle,  and  the  effects  are 
necessarily  scattering  or  spotty.  On-a  hillside  at  Grave- 
tye,  Robinson  has  naturalized  the  oriental  poppy  in 
isolated  clumps  of  about  a  dozen  |>lants.  Tins  is  per- 
haps the  most  daring  feat  with  wliich  a  wild-gardener 
may  hope  to  succeed,  for  foreign  flowers  as  gorgeous 
as  this  cannot  pass  themselves  off  as  wild  flowers.  Th" 


PLANTING 

distant  effect,  however,  is  very  spirited,  and  tbe  green 
background  saves  the  effort  from  vulRarity. 

On  rocke  the  arrangement  is  largm  determiaed  by 
the  position  of  soil-pockpts  large  enougn  to  grow  plants. 
Soil  can  be  added,  but  at  great  expense. 

The  waterside  offers  chances  for  unique  effecta, 
because  the  boldest  tree-forms  and  colors  have  a  mirror, 


shrubsma^obecure  the  line  «h(!re  land  and  water  meet, 
and  amphibious  plants,  like  the  aquatic  buttercup,  may 
swim  out  a  few  feet.  Also  the  grace  of  falling  water 
ran  be  suggested  by  shrubs  with  arching  branches,  or 
vines  planted  at  the  top  of  the  bank.  Some  of  the  best 
colonies  of  wild  flowers  are  those  formed  by  seeds  fall- 
ing from  the  top  of  a  bank. 

In  roadside  planting,  ideals  have  changed  greatly 
sinccl900.  Then  the  standard  of  beauty  was  the  shrub- 
lined  roadsides  of  New  England.  That  type  ia  rapidly 
vanishing  from  the  main  roads,  owing  to  the  laws 
BKainst  the  gipsy  moth  and  the  use  of  the  stone  walla 
for  road-maKing.  No  two  miles  of  roadside  planting 
should  be  alike.  There  should  be  shrubs  enough  to 
bring  back  the  birds;  and  wild  flowers  airansea  and 
maintained  according  to  the  principles  <H  wild- 
gardening. 

On  city  lots,  tbe  witd-garden  shrinks  merely  to  a 
border  of  wild  flowera  but  differs  from  tbe  haray  bor- 
der of  mixed  perennials.  The  latter  is  a  conventional 
arrangement  of  fiowei^,  mostly  of  foreign  ori^n,  selected 
for  their  showy  forms,  colors,  and  succession  of  bloom. 
The  border  of  wild  flowers  may  become  an  artistic  wild- 
garden  by  directly  imitating  some  natural  effect, 
especially  a  local  combination  or  plant  association.  For 
example,  in  the  shady  border  the  flood-plain  may  be 
recalled  by  hepatica,  bloodroot,  meadow  rue,  and  tril- 
lium;  the  swamp  b^  cinnamon  and  royal  fern  and  marsh 
marigold;  the  ravine  by  Aeler  ixvis  and  blue-stemmed 
goldenrod.  Ip  the  sunny  border  the  prairie  may  be 
recalled  by  cone-flowers,  compass  plant,  and  sunflowers; 
Ihc  swamp  by  Ixineset,  joe-pye,  and  blue  lobelia;  the 
riverside  oy  mist-flower  (Eupalorium  aeUslinum)  and 
sneeieweed;  the  ttty  roadside  by  butterfly  weed  and 
wild  btTgamot. 

On  city  lots,  also,  the  free  meadow  contracts  i"'"  " 


Bcilla,    and   glo^)^<>f-the-snow.     Unfortunately,    they 
cannot  ripen  their  foliage  before  the  lawn  must  be 
mown,  and  therefore  they  die  in  a  few  years. 
Plant  maleriaU. 

There  are  three  principles  that  grow  out  of  the  aim  of 
wild-gardening,  which  is  to  grow  self-supporting  colon- 
ies that  will  look  and  act  like 
wild  flowers  (1)  The  esthetic 
pnnciple  is  that  all  materials  in 
landscape  wild-gardening  shall  be 
pnmitive  species  or  shghtly  im- 
proved vanet  es  This  rules  out 
all  flowers  that  have  been  pro- 
foundly modified  ty  man  such 
as  double  and  round  petaled  flow- 
ers of  all  kmda  Double  daffodils 
thrive  permanently  m  aotne 
meadows  but  they  do  not  look 
like  wild  flowers,  as  smglc  daffo- 
dils do  Way  tul  ps  ana  Darwins 
are  permanent  but  these  also  do 
not  look  hke  wild  flowers  as  do 
tulips  with  po  ntj?d  petals  Cot- 
tage tuhps  look  wilder  than  Other 
late  tuhps  and  the  wildest  of  all . 
IS  Tidipa  syU'eslns  The  magnifi- 
cent red  flower  Tidtpa  Gemeri- 
,  ,^,  ana    which  somewhat   resembles 

>i  J^iL     the  prototype  of  garden  tulips  is 

jTM^jMSb  too  gorgeous  to  look  hke  a  wild 
jJWBlV^  flower  in  the  woods  but  it  might 
'\jm^r  be   used   for   distant   effects  in 

j>  JT  the  meadow  if  oriental  poppy  is 

■^  considered  permissible     (2)  The 

cultural  principle  demands  per- 
manence m  wild-gardemng  Gro- 
ses, early  tuhps.  and  hyacinths  are  too  ahort-hved 
lon^  grass.  English  books  and  magazines  illustrate 
exquisite  effects  in  March  and  April  made  by  winter 
aconite,  European  cyclamen,  Grecian  wind-flower, 
and  Apennine  anemone,  but  these  are  too  tender  or 
difficult  for  the  American  pubUc  to  naturahze.  (3) 
Tbe  economic  principle  reqmres  that  the  materials  of 
wild.^ardening  shall  be  cheap,  for  expensive  varieties 
areinstantlyrccognizableandlookout  of  place.  A  good 
rule  is  to  pay  not  more  than  1  or  2  cents  a  bulb  tor 
daffodils  by  the  1,000  or  500.  There  are  twenty  to 
thirty  varieties  that  can  be  had  at  this  rate,  and  they 
fit  the  woods  and  meadows  better  than  the  varieties 
that  cost  3  or  4  cents  a  bulb. 

Foreign  species  offer  greater  temptations  for  display 
than  native  Kinds.  The  danger  line  is  that  between  the 
garden  and  wild-garden.  Tnis  has  already  been  indi- 
cated for  daffodils,  which  are  the  unquestioned  favur- 


closc-cropped  lawn,  but  the  wild-gardening  spirit  is 
expresttT'd  in  numberless  attempts  to  naturalize  crocuses 
and  the  March-blooming  bulbs — snowdrop,  Siberian 


il«  for  vOd-gardening.  Dutch  hyadntha  are  i&apim>- 
piiabB  in  long  grua,  aod  thejr  looa  perish.  The  fioman 
hvadnth  looka  nwre  like  a  wild  flower,  but  it  ia  better  to 
phnt  P-wfH'ah  Uuebdla  or  wood-l^aeiiithB,  known  to  the 
trade  aaSciUa  nutona  and  S.  Mapanwo,  u>d  the  prairie 
hvadnth,  Camatna  etailenta.  in  addition  to  the  for- 
eign apeaea  oommended,  the  lemon  lily  (HemoroealliB) 
is  also  adaptaUe,  as  its  foliage  harmmusM  with  Icag 
■raBB.  This  spe^ea  looks  muea  better  beaide  &e  water 
than  the  orange  day  lily,  which  is  better  suited  to  the 
roadside.  The  most  beautiful  group  for  the  wataHsid& 
probably,  is  the  genus  Iris.  The  famous  iris  meadow  of 
ube  lUmU  Horticultural  Society  at  Wisley,  which  has 
inqured  much  Ajnerican  wild-gardening  since  1908,  ia  a 
■tandftrd  for  combining  the  maximum  of  splendor  with 
good  taste.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  makii^  the  Sibe- 
rian iris  look  wild,  or  the  tall  yellow  iiis  of  Europe,  but 
Uie  German  and  Jwanese  must  be  used  with  restraint, 
if  at  an. 

It  is  safer  ta  use  large  mnnnm  of  native  varieties  than 
of  foreign  ones,  but  it  is  easy  to  overdo  be&-balm,  New 
En^aod  aster,  butterfly  mod,  blue  flag,  and  purple 
cone-flower,  unless  they  are  softened  by  shade,  mel- 
lowed by  distance,  or  veiled  by  long  grass.  Other  Ameri- 
can plants  that  are  generally  easy  to  manage  on  a  larRe 
Kai»  are  marsh  mangold,  Large-flowered  ^illium,  wild 


300S.  A  mull  wlld-|ud>a  at  the 


blue  phlox,  Bpiderwort,  Liliam  tuperbum,  boltonia, 
sneez^weed,  sunflower,  swamp  rose  mallow,  and  cardi- 
nal flower. 

The  ideal  in  the  planting  and  after-care  of  a  wild- 
garden  ia  to  betray  no  evidence  of  man's  work.  In 
planting  bulbs,  a  good  way  is  to  scatter  them  on  the 
ground,  arranging  them  with  the  feet  in  cloud-like  out- 
Dnea  containing  about  fifty  bulln,  and  then  plant  them 
where  they  lie,  using  o  dibber  or  bulb-plantCT  when  the 
ground  has  been  softened  by  the  rains.  Another 
method  is  to  cut  three  sides  of  a  sod  with  a  spade,  raise 
the  grass,  and  insert  five  to  seven  bulbs  at  irregular  dis- 
tances. Id  the  border  the  common  unit  of  planting 
is  a  dozen  plants;  in  the  wild-garden  fifty  is  a  good 
unit.   This  is  about  the  minimum  that  can  be  called  a 

Wild- 


Id-gardening  was  formerly 

upoliton  in  its  spirit,  as  it  i 


mtially 

Its  spirit,  Hs  it  still  is  in  England.  In 
America,  however,  wild-gardening  commonly  means  the 
cultivation  of  American  wild  flowers,  and  the  number  of 
pure  American  compoaitions  has  greatly  increased. 
Over  »6.000,000  worth  of  work  done  in  the  Middle  West 
since  1901  has  been  inspired  by  the  idea  of  restoration. 
Gardening  within  an  mcloBurc  is  a  matter  of  personal 
privilege,  but  wild-garden ing  has  developed  a  distinct 
code  of  ethics,  due  largely  to  the  Wild  Flower  Preserva- 
tion Society  of  America  and  walking  clubs,  like  the 
Appalachian  and  Prairie,  that  do  not  permit  tneir  mem- 
bers to  pick  flowers,  and  a  growing  appreciation  of 

^^  "fe.  WlLHELM    MiLLBH. 


PLANTING 

Bc«-gardealng. 
Bog-gardening  depends  for  success  on  the  distinctioD 
between  bop  and  other  wet  or  swampy  places  (Vol, 
I,  p.  619).  U)  the  maish  or  swamp,  drainage  is  usually 
fairly  r^ular  and  free;  in  the  true  bog,  drainage  is 
piscticalTy  lacking  or  free  only  during  the  spring  thaw. 
Because  of  this  lack  of  drainage  there  is  in  all  bogs  an 
accumulation  of  soumeee  in  Uie  bog-water,  which  is 
strongly  acid  and  dark-colored  in  some  glacial  potr 
htdes,  more  moderately  so  in  some  of  the  partly  drained 
bogs  of  the  coastal  plain  regions  of  the  country.  There 
is  usually,  but  not  ahvays,  a  deficiency  of  lime  in  bog- 
soils,  and  in  nature  th^  is  a  verv  large  percentue 
of  mycorrbisal  plants  in  them.  Tbe  relation  of  the 
myoorrhiial  habit  of  obtaining  food  and  the  aciditv  of 
the  hog  is  a  very  delicate  and  complex  one  and  little  is 
actiud^  known  of  it;  but  eicperience  has  ^own  such  a 
relation  to  exist. 

The  reason  for  having  a  bog-euden  is  that  in  it 
many  very  interesting  pltmta  may  oe  grown  that  could 
not  thrive  in  any  othn  situation,  and  many  ordinary 
swamp  plants  ccm  also  be  grown  along  its  edges.  For 
those  who  have  an  undramea  area  or  one  poorly  drained, 
the  proldem  of  having  a  bog-rarden  almost  solves  itaelf. 
But  the  demands  of  otheis  wno  wish  to  grow  the  many 
beautiful  species  that  will  become  naturalized 
only  in  sucn  places,  has  led  to  the  construction 
of  artificial  bogs.  These  may  be  of  any  sise 
troto  a  few  square  feet  to  comparatively  large 
areas,  and  methods  of  construction  must  vary 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  subsoil.  In 
places  where  there  is  a  layer  of  hard-pan  and 
the  downward  drainage  is  poor,  it  will  be  neccs- 
aary  only  to  dig  out  the  desired  amount,  fill  in 
enouKh  blue  clay  to  make  the  basin  water-tight 
and  then  put  in  the  mixture  described  below. 

A  more  permanent  and  satisfactory  type  of 
construction  is  to  make  the  bawn  of  concrete,  the 
walls  and  floor  of  which  should  not  be  less  than 
6  to  8  inches  thick,  ta  prevent  the  concrete  from 
cracking  during  frost.  Waterproof  the  concrete, 
and  it  is  best  to  smear  clay  over  the  walls  ana 
bottom  because  in  all  concrete  mixtures  there  is 
lime.  The  completed  bog,  whether  of  concrete  or 
merely  scooped  out  of  the  ground,  should  be  2  feet 
deep,  its  edges  practically  flush  with  the  stUTOUndins 
ground.  If  of  concrete,  sods  will  easily  grow  over  it  ana 
the  hard  line  of  the  rim  may  thus  be  completely  hidden. 
One  should  be  sure,  before  fllling  with  the  mixture,  that 
the  tank  is  watcr-tisht,  as  though  it  were  for  a  lily- 
pond.  The  shape  of  the  structure,  whichever  type  of 
construction  is  used,  must  be  a  matter  of  individual 
taste.  While  informality  is  the  essence  of  bog-garden- 
ing, a  "regular  irregularity"  is  most  to  be  fought 
against.  Observation  of  natural  bogs,  their  shapea  and 
shorelines,  will  put  the  imaginative  bog-gardener  in 
posaeaaion  of  alt  the  auggeetions  needed.  As  an  impor- 
tant feature,  it  ahould  be  remembered  that  the  drainage 
from  the  surrounding  region  should  be  all  in,  not  out. 

The  mixture  to  go  in  the  bog-garden  ia  preferably  one 
that  has  come  out  of  a  cranberry  or  natural  bog, — 
muck,  twigs,  water,  slime  and  all.  From  such  a  mix- 
ture, a  host  of  very  interesting  bog-plants  will  spring  up 
the  first  year  and  these  may  be  isolated  in  clum™  after 
the  first  season.  A  good  plan  when  following  this  pro- 
cedure is  to  let  the  inner  part  of  the  bog  run  wild,  clear- 
ing a  strip  of  a  foot  or  two  all  around  Ihc  edges  for  the 
cultivation  of  species  needing,  for  exhibition  purposca, 
more  open  spaces.  Provision  should  be  made,  eilber  in 
this  strip  or  in  any  other  open  place  in  tbe  bog  for;  (1) 
a  place  where  only  sand  and  peat  soil,  mixed  about  half 
and  half,  is  found,  to  be  used  for  certain  plants  that  are 
described  in  the  lists  following;  and  (2)  some  small 
space  of  practically  open  water  where  the  very  inter- 
esting Madder-worts  may  be  grown.    The  latter  situa- 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


2667 


tion  can  be  made  by  scooping  out  the  muck  for  a  few 
inches,  filling  in  with  sand  and  peat  soil,  leaving  about 
5  to  6  inches  depth  of  water.  For  those  who  cannot 
secure  muck  from  natural  boes,  a  soil  may  be  mixed  of 
leaf-mold,  sand,  and  twigs  and  leaves  of  the  oaks  or  of 
mountain  laurel  or  rhododendron  refuse.  One  should 
guard  against  getting  the  mixture  too  heavy  and  clayey. 
Sand  and  plenty  of  twigs  and  leaves  of  the  species  men- 
tioned will  Ughten  up  the  mixture, — ^leaf-mold  makes  it 
more  heavy. 

The  management  of  the  bog-garden  requires  some 
skill  and  observation.  As  the  amount  of  evaporation 
from  the  surface  is  enormous,  water  must  be  added, 
either  artificially  or  naturally.  Strive  to  keep  the  bog 
just  full  enough  not  to  overflow,  thus  keeping  the  whole 
sponge  wet,  but  preventing  the  leaking  out  of  the  valua- 
ble acids  that  are  the  life  of  the  bog.  Both  for  the  effect 
and  for  the  good  of  the  bog,  it  is  desirable  to  cover  all 
the  open  spaces  in  it  with  live  sphagnum  moss,  which 
when  once  established,  will  make  a  delightful  carpet. 

Plants  for  the  bog-garden. 

Many  bog-plants  are  very  showy  and  worthy  of  cul- 
tivation. Others,  such  as  the  insectivorous  kmds,  are 
among  the  most  wonderful  plants  in  nature,  for  they 
have  the  unique  distinction  of  being  able  to  oigest  am- 
mal  matter  directly,  a  habit  otherwise  unknown  in  the 
realm  of  vegetable  life.  In  the  following  account  of  bog- 
plants  many  arc  necessarily  omitted,  and  it  should  he 
remembered  that  a  number  of  purely  swamp  species, 
not  mentioned  here,  can  also  be  grown  in  bogs. 

I.  Shrubs. 

Rhodora  (Rhododendron  canadense)f  purple  flowers 
before  the  leaves  in  April  and  May;  3  to  5  feet. 

Swamp  azalea  {Wiododendron  viscosum)^  white  or 
pink  flowers  after  the  leaves  in  May  or  June;  5  to  8  feet. 

Sheep-laurel  (Kalmia  angustifolia)  y  purplish  pink 
flowers,  summer;  1  to  2  feet;  also  Kalmia  polifolia  in 
northern  regions. 

Leather-leaf  {Chamsedaphne  calycuUUa),  small  whit- 
ish flowers  along  one  side  of  the  branches,  May;  1  to  2 
feet. 

Labrador  tea  {Ledum  grceiilandicum)^  white  flowers  in 
terminal  clusters;  leaves  russet-brown  below;  2  to  5  feet. 

Wild  rosemary  {Androrrieda  j)olifolia)y  drooping  white 
flowers,  early  spring;  leaves  silvery  below;  imder  2}/^ 
feet. 

Creeping  snowberry  (Chiogenes  hi8pidida)f  prostrate, 
with  tiny  white  flowers  and  snow  berries;  leaves  dark, 
evergreen. 

There  are  many  others,  but  these  are  the  best  for  the 
temperate  regions  of  the  United  States.  In  the  South 
many  others  are  to  be  found. 

II.  Peuexnials,  grown  chiefly  for  their  flowers. 

In  any  open  part  of  the  bog. 

Calla  pal  nutria,  a  greenish  flowered  water  arum  having 
a  conspicuous  white  spathe;  showy  and  hardy. 

Acorus  CalamuSy  sword-shaped  leaves  and  a  finger- 
like flower-cluster;  the  root  is  the  medicinal  calamus. 

Viola  lanceolata,  a  delicate,  very  free-flowered  violet 
with  lance-shaped  leaves. 

Asclepias  lanceolatay  a  deep  red  milkweed,  very 
showy,  and  with  smooth  narrow  leaves. 

Polentilla  palustrisy  the  purple  marshlocks,  a  sprawl- 
ing rather  rank  bog-plant  with  purple  flowers. 

Penthorum  sedoides,  greenish  yellow  flowers  in  curved 
spikes  in  summer;  native  plant,  probably  not  in  the 
trade. 

Orontium  aqjuaHcum^  the  golden-club,  very  early 
flowering,  makmg  a  patch  of  gold  in  March  or  April. 

Menyanthes  trifoliata,  with  three-divided  leaves  and 
many  conspicuous  white  flowers;  the  buck-bean  is  a 
valuable  audition. 


HeUmias  huJloia,  flowering  in  April  to  May;  the 
swamp  pink  is  our  most  conspicuous  spring  flower. 

There  are  many  asters,  goldenrods,  and  eupatoriums 
that  grow  in  bogs,  as  well  as  some  gentians,  but  the  bog 
species  must  be  collected  from  the  wild. 

In  wet  sandy  places. 

Here  must  be  grown  all  the  species  of  Xyris  or  yel- 
low-eyed grass,  curious  plants  with  long,  dehcate,  grass- 
like leaves  and  tiny  heads  of  yellow  flowers.  Also  species 
of  Eriocaulon  or  bunch-flowers  should  be  grown  here. 
They  are  not  large,  have  sword-shaped  leaves  and  white 
erect  heads  not  unlike  the  everlastings.  With  these  two 
must  go  the  meadow-beauty,  different  species  of  Rhexia 
with  beautiful  purplish  red  flowers.  The  common  R, 
virginica  hs  the  haroiest  and  easiest  to  procure. 

All  the  plants  in  this  class  and  the  following  are  to  be 
secured  from  dealers  in  bog-plants  or  collected  in  the 
wild.  There  are  others  such  as  Lophiola,  Narthecium, 
and  Zyadenus. 

In  open  water. 

The  bladder-worts  are  different  sp)ecie8  of  Utricularia, 
some  with  purple  and  some  with  yellow  flowers,  some 
floating  on  the  surface  and  supported  by  air-bladders, 
others  rooting  near  the  edges  of  the  pool.  They  are 
the  most  interesting  and  dehcate  of  all  bog  species. 

III.  Bog  Orchids. 

Many  native  orchids  can  be  grown  only  in  bogs,  and 
from  them  the  following  have  been  selected,  as  the  most 
noteworthy.  All  are  perennials  and  may  be  secured 
from  the  dealers. 

Calopogon  ptdcheUuSy  pink-purple  flowers  about  an 
inch  in  diameter,  June  and  July;  leaves  grass-like. 

Cypri'pedium  'paTviflorum^  a  small-flowered  yellow 
lady 8  shpper;  raise  up  so  that  the  roots  will  not  be  too 
wet. 

Cypripedium  spectabile  (C,  reginas  or  C,  hirsutum), 
showy  lady's  slipper;  beautiful  rose-purple  or  nearly 
white  flowers;  better  for  a  little  shade. 

Habenaria  blephariglottiSy  a  white-fringed  orchid  with 
a  showy  spike;  1  to  2  feet;  does  splendidly  in  the  open 
sun. 

Habenaria  ciliariSf  yellow  fringed  orchid;  very  showy 
spike;  1  to  IJ^  feet. 

Arethusa  bulboaa.  beautiful  purplish  pink  flowers, 
about  the  last  of  May;  3  to  6  inches. 

Spiranthes  cerniMf  white,  slender  spikes;  the  ladies- 
tresses;  several  others,  even  more  slender  species  are 
known. 

Besides  these  are  over  forty  other  species  which  may 
be  collected  by  the  enthusiast.  Nearly  all  of  our  most 
beautiful  native  orchids  are  bog-flowers.  Most  of  them 
can  be  grown  in  pure  Uve  sphagnum  moss. 

IV.  iNSEcnvoHous  Plants. 

Grown  more  for  their  peculiar  habits  of  ^tting  food 
and  for  their  odd  form  than  for  beauty.  They  are  of 
several  types;  some  catch  insects  in  a  tube-shaped  leaf, 
drowning  them  at  the  bottom  of  the  cup.  others  have 
sticky  hair  to  which  the  insect  becomes  lastened,  and 
the  most  wonderful  of  all,  the  diomca,  actually  traps 
its  food  by  a  contraction  of  its  jaw-like,  prickly  leaves. 
The  best  insectivorous  bog-plants  are  as  follows: 

With  pitchers. 

Sarracenia  purpurenj  having  short  purplish  red  pitch- 
ers, quite  haray  northward,  but  not  easy  to  maintain  in 
an  artificial  bog. 

Sarracenia  rubraf  the  red  trumpet-leaf,  with  tall 
pitchers;  does  very  well  in  artificial  bog. 

Scarracenia  flaoa,  also  with  tall  pitchers  but  yellow. 

Sarracenia  Drummondiif  ^nth  variegated  pitchers, 
the  largest  and  most  showy  of  all. 


2668  PLANTING 

The  last  three  must  be  taken  in  during  the  winter, 
north  of  Washington,  D.  C;  all  o£  them  grow  npidly 
and,  if  the  aeaaon  ia  favorable,  will  color  up  besutilully. 
With  sticky  haira. 

All  the  species  of  Drosera  have  the  curious  habit  of 
catching  and  digesting  insects.  They  are  all  small 
plants  which  should  be  plaated  in  masses  on  sphs^um 
moss.  All  native  species  are  quite  hardy  and  many  con 
be  secured  from  dealers  in  bog-plants.  D.  rolwidifolia  is 
the  b^;  and  D.  capeneia  is  a  good  species,  but  hardy 
only  South. 
WiOi  eonlraeling  Ica.'ea. 

The  Venus  fly-trap,  a  low  perennial  with  two  valve- 
like leaves  that  contract  whenever  an  insect  or  other 
irritation  cornea  between  them.  Closing  up  rather 
rapidly  these  leaves  are  among  the  most  interesting 
objects  to  see  in  the  bog-garden.  Not  hardy  north  of 
Washiiwton,  D.  C. 

The  oarlingtonia,  a  Califomian  insectivorous  plant 
allied  to  the  eastern  sarrscenia,  can  be  grown  along  the 
Atlantic  coast  only  with  protection,  but  south  of  Wash- 
ington it  should  De  baray.  One  m  the  most  striking 
bog-plants.  See  Vol.  II,  page  964,  N.  Tatloe. 

Water-gardening. 

Water -gardening  is  the  cultivation  of  wat«r-lilies 
and  the  outer  aquatic  plants,  those  that  ^w  in  water 
rather  then  in  bogs  or  wet  soil,  particularly  those  that 
have  floating  parts. 

Water-gardening  ia  such  a  special  form  of  plant- 
growing  that  it  should  be  attempted  only  in  the  per- 
sonal parts  of  the  grounds,  and  where  all  the  conditions 
of  control  can  be  secured.  The  species  formerly  known 
were  mostly  collected  from  tropical  climates  and  were 
adapted  almost  exclusively  for  warm  greenhouse  cul- 
ture and  were  to  be  foimd  solely  in  botanic  gudens  and 
homes  of  the  wealthy.  However^  the  id«i  that  our 
central  Atlantic  states  were  sufficiently  warm  to  grow 


PLANTING 

some  of  the  tropical  varieties  out-of-doors  in  summer 
was  tested  in  the  early  eighties  of  last  century  tw  the 
successful  flowering  out^f-doors  without  arti&ial  heat 
of  a  plant  of  Victoria  regia. 

Y<yc  many  years  the  ai^uatic  gardens  in  Lincoln 
Park,  Chicago,  the  Shaw  Botanic  Garden  in  St.  Louis, 
Missouri,  the  New  York  Botanical  Garden  at  the 
Bronx,  and  Prospect  Park,  Brooklyn,  as  well  as  in  other 
cities,  nave  paved  the  waj^  for  the  advancement  of  this 
popular  and  most  interesting  phase  of  gardening. 

But  it  was  not  until  Latour-Marliac,  of  France,  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  crossing  species  of  the  hardy 
nympheas  of  the  United  States,  notably  the  southern 
species  N.  mexicana  (N.  /owi)  and  A',  luberoea  (Fig. 
3009j  from  G.  F.),  that  a  great  impetus  was  aroused 
in  the  cultivation  of  waler-hlies.  The  cost  of  maintain- 
ing a  high  temperature  for  the  cultivation  (rf  the  tropi- 


still  to  impress  the  public  generally  that  it  \  _  .__ 
costly  to  construct  artificial  pools  and  fountain  basins. 
The  product*  of  Latour-Mariiac  found  a  ready  market 
in  England  and  as  rapidly  as  he  introduced  a  new 
hardy  water-lilv  the  more  enthusiasm  was  aroused  and 
the  more  the  demand  increased;  and  their  popularity 
naturally  spread  to  the  United  states.  See  bSbo  the  dis- 
cussion under  Nymphma, 

It  has  been  demonstrated  that  water-lilies  can  be 
KTOwn  successfully  in  the  United  Stat«s;  not  only  the 
hardy  varieties  and  the  hybrids  but  the  tender  tropi- 
cal nympheas,  the  victorias,  the  Egyptian  and  Japanese 
lotus  are  to  be  seen,  during  our  summer  season. 

Many  gardens  and  plantings  of  waler-tilies  and 
aquatic  and  subaquatic  plants  arc  too  stiff  and  formal. 
Nothing  is  so  inartistic  as  regular  lines  on  the  maj^ns 
of  some  ponds  and  again  of  crowding  too  rmmy  varieties 
in  one  sroall  pond.  Natural  planting  is  in  masses  and 
groups,  and  single  plants  are  admissible  only  in  small 
pont^  or  artificial  basins  in  small  and  limited  gardens. 

Since  it  is  found  that  reinforced  concrete  is  the  sim- 
plest means  of  construction  and  that  water-tight  and 
irost-proof  receptacles  can  be  secured  at  moderate 
expense,  water-gardening  is  rapidly  developing.  Also 
the  number  of  species  has  so  rapidly  increased  that  it  is 
no  longer  difficult  to  select  water-Hies  for  a  miniature 
garden,  tubs,  small  pools,  fountain  basins,  ponds,  and 
lakes;  also  for  all  seasons  of  the  year,  as  it  bos  been 
demonstrated  that  these  charming  flowers  can  be  had 
in  the  depth  of  winter. 

For  the  small  garden  where  there  is  but  a  limited 
space,  a  miniature  artificial  stream  terminating  in  a 
small  pool  could  be  constructed;  on  either  side  of  this 
st  reamlet  may  be  planted  moisture-loving  plants  such  as 
calamus,  calthas,  Calla  paluxlTts,  rushes  of  various 
kinds,  menyaniJics,  sagiKarias,  loljclias  (cardinal  flower), 
Myosotis  Scorpioides,  and  iris  in  variety;  ami  in  the 
pool  the  miniature  wat4!r-lily,  h<'j/niphaa  letragona  (A'. 
migma-a)  (white)  and  Nymphia  Utragona  hdi^ta  (yel- 
low). This  style  of  waler^rden  can  be  carried  out  on 
a  much  larger  scale  where  space  will  permit  and  a  much 
larger  collection   of  subaiiuitic    and    moist urc-lovjug 

Clants  can  be  used  as  uell  as  more  nym|ihcaa  and  of 
irger  dimensions 

Waler^Eardemng  on  a  small  scale  can  be  moat  sue 
cessfullj  cjimcd  out  with  the  use  of  tubs  half  biirrtls 
sunken  in  the  ground  two  three  or  more  pKced  as 
thought  l>cst  In  the  rear  of  the  tubs  plant  Japanese 
ins  flags  and  moisture-lovmg  plants  making  a  pleas- 
ing background  ^nd  between  the  tulis  if  ground  ran 
be  kept  moist  parrot  t  fcithcr  ( Mynop)  yllum  proiKT 
■pwacmdea)  or  \l\joaolvt  sairpuniUs  (\l  palualrw)  or 
Lyttmachia  nummulttna  or  dwarf  Iniihng  plants  lor 
tub  culture  nnnphcas  of  moderate  groitth  arc  prefer 
able  N  Laydtken  var  naea  and  >  Laydeken  var 
Maeea  are  both  charming  varieties  of  pink  rosv  lUac 
changing  to  ro^  and  carmine  ver\  freeflowinng  There 


PLANTING 

are  several  other  nympbeae  of  moderate  growth  and 
pleasing  shades  of  color  suitable  for  tub  culture.  Many 
persons  make  serious  mistakea  by  aelecting  Btroog  and 
visorous  plants  suited  only  for  large  ponds  or  even 
lakes.  The  plants  may  live  and  be  very  thrifty  but  will 
not  flower. 


PLANTING  2669 

used  in  outdoor  planting.  The  fibroua-rooted  exotica, 
such  as  palms  and  tree  ferns,  are  grown  in  greenhouses 
for  the  lull  year,  either  in  pemmnent  beds  or  in  pots 
and  tube.  The  larger  and  more  perfect  the  specimen, 
the  greater  its  value.  Usually  in  such  a  collection  of 
plants  under  glass  there  are  numerous  species  each 


A  better  and  very  satisfactory  water-garden  tor  a 
small  place  can  be  had  by  constructing  a  cancret« 
pool  4  to  5  feet,  or  any  size  desired,  beorinf;  in  mind 
that  a  lar^  pool  in  a  small  garden  is  inconsistent.  A 
pool  or  basin  4  to  5  feet  in  diameter  and  2  feet  deep  will 
accommodate  three  nympheas.  The  surroundings  may 
be  similar  as  recommended  for  tube,  but  no  two  gardens 

Other  aquatics  may  tie  found  under  the  genera  Alisma, 
Aponogeton  (Ouvirandra),  Awlla,  Brasenia,  Butomus, 
Cabomba  (Fig.  3010),  Ceratopteris,  Eichhomia,  Eliama, 
Elodea,  Euiyale,  Hottonia,  Hydrilla,  Hydrocharis, 
Hydrocleis,  Lemna,  Limnobium,  Linmocharis,  Lud- 
wi^a,  Myriopbyllumj  Nelumbo,  Nuphar,  Nymphoidis 
( 1 .1  mn  anthemum) ,  Pistia,  Potainogeton,  Riccia,  Ric- 
ciocarpus,  Sagittaria,  Salvinia,  Utricularia,  VoUia- 
neria.  See  also  the  articles,  Aquarivn,  Aquaticg, 
Nymphtea,  Vidoria;  alao  Bog-gardening,  page  2666. 
Willi Au  Trickxb. 

Subtn>pical-gar  d  ening. 

Under  this  denomination  are  included  all  those 
gardening  efforts  that  aim  to  introduce  into  cool  or 
cold  climates  the  plant  forms  and  the  foliar  luxuriance 
of  tropical  and  semi-tropical  regions.  The  subtropical 
garden  may  he  permanent  if  it  is  under  glass;  but  the 
term  is  usually  employed  to  denote  the  summer  effects 
secured  by  transferring  glasshouse  plants  to  the  open 
and  combining  them  in  such  a  way  as  to  produce  a 
harmonious  composition.  It  is  not  often  that  an 
approach  to  real  tropical  effects  can  be  made  in  a 
northern  garden,  and  yet  it  is  well  to  have  these  efFects 
in  mind;  Figs.  3011,  3012,  reduced  from  Garden  and 
Forest,  show  real  tropical  vegetation. 

Subtropical  plants  are  represented  by  the  lush- 
leaved  caladiums  and  cannas,  the  hrifliantHOTlored 
foliage  of  crotons  and  draecnas,  the  tou'ering  plumes 
of  palms,  the  succulent  leaf  or  stem  of  century  plant  or 
cactus,  and  the  dense  rank  ground-cover  of  selaginellas 
and  todcas.  The  interest  in  such  plania  is  chiefly  in  the 
foliage,  rather  than  in  the  flowers.  In  the  plant  groups 
they  stand  at  the  opposite  extreme  from  the  rock-^den 

iilants  with  tufts,  cushions,  and  mats  of  mimature 
ullage  that  in  the  blossoming  season  ore  nearly  covered 
with  flowers,  and  thin  films  of  mosses,  lichens,  and 
olgic  on  the  rock  and  earth  surface. 
.  The  subtropira!  plants  of  each  of  the  chmatic  regions 
of  the  United  Stat«a  are  usually  from  a  warmer  rejaon, 
although  natives  having  a  like  character  may  well  be 


vjib  Hyi^ophyUun 


represented  by  one  or  a  few  plants,  all  grouped  together 
in  a  crowded  mass.  Such  a  collection  is  Dot  a  subtropical 
garden  and  does  not  represent  the  most  effective  use 
of  the  material. 

The  potted  plants  that  have  foliage  tough  enough  to 
withstand  summer  winds  and  sun,  such  as  palms,  cycas, 
ficus,  and  crotons,  ore  often  used  in  the  garden  m  sum- 
mer, or  under  the  protection  of  trees,  as  subtropical  beds 
or  garden  compartments.  Each  plant  is  valued  for 
ila^  just  as  it  IS  in  the  greenhouse  in  winter,  size  and 
perfection  of  form  being  jts  chief  attractions.  Each  has 
no  relation  to  the  foliage  about  it,  except  that  its  unu- 
sual character  of  leaf  and  growth  makes  a  striking  con- 
trast to  the  normal  native  vegetation.  For  this  kmd  of 
planting  a  few  well^^own  specimens  give  the  desired 
summer  appearance  to  the  garden. 

One  of  the  very  best  of  indoor  subtropical  gardens  in 
America  is  the  tropical  house  at  Garfield  Park,  Chicago, 
where  a  comparatively  few  species,  such  as  the  tree- 
fcm  overhead  and  selaginellas  as  a  ground-cover,  are 
used  in  large  numbers  to  make  bands  of  foliage  to  arch 
paths  and  hide  the  glass  roof,  and  to  frame  in  vistas  to 
gUmpsesof  water,  with  carpets  of  green  below.  Here  is  a 
consistent  and  exquisite  example  of  subtropical-gar- 
dening, the  dominant  note  is  hght  with  the  uii&ial 
construction  that  supports  and  protects  it  all,  so  cleverly 
disguised  as  to  make  it  appear  like  a  real  glade  in  the 


2670  PLANTING 

tropics.  There  is  ftn  effect  of  airy  li^tness  to  it  sU  that 
is  a  tbriHing  surprise  as  one  passes  in  from  the  snows  of 
winter  out-of-doors.  Equallv  as  distinctive  and  effec- 
tive results  would  be  Becured  by  the  use  of  such  green- 
house vines  as  tacsonia,  allamanda  and  bougainviUea, 
oi  by  the  use  of  the  somber  greens  of  ficuH. 

In  the  open  air,  the  use  of  palms,  tree  ferns,  draceoas, 
crotons,  caladiums,  and  &cus  for  summer  decoration  is 
not  widespread,  (m  large  estates  and  in  parks  that  can 
boast  of  greenhouses,  a  group  planting  of  these  subjects 
in  the  summer  in  the  open  is  often  to  be  found.  In  this 
case  the  outdoor  use  of  the  plants  is  more  or  less  tor  the 
good  of  the  plants  and  therefore  little  care  or  study  is 
given  to  the  grouping.  The  plants  are  "turned  out  to 
pasture"  to  rest  up  from  the  strenuoud  winter  and 
stiffen  their  stems  and  roots  for  another  year.  Their 
winter  appearance  is  their  main  purpose.  Sometimes, 
especially  in  parks  and  botanic  gardens,  the  plants  are 
grouped  by  family  or 
ecology,  as  a  succulent 
group,  desert  group,  or 
palm  group  keeping 
closely  to  their  winter 
arrangement  under  glass 
more  to  put  them  under 
somewhat  natural  con 
ditions  for  their  tiest 
growth  that  they  may 
require  less  personal  at 
tention  from  the  fpr 
dener  than  from  a  desire 
for  any  definite  land 
scape  effects 

The  nearest  approach 
m  the  United  States 
(outside  the  very  south 
emmost  parts)  to  the 
tree-like  palm  vegetation 
of  the  tropics  and  sub- 
tropics  IS  m  the  palmetto 
(Fw  3013  also  Fig  3516 
Vol  VI)  which  la  native 
as  far  north  as  North 
Carolina  and  is  very 
uBeful    as    a   decorative 

The  smaller  growing 
subtropical  plants  are 
much  used  in  the  produc- 
tion of  the  most  studied 
designs  in  planting 
namely  m  the  conslruc- 
lion   of   floral    patterns 

the  verv  precise  designs  3012  Atrp-iigrwih  <.ia 
of    cit>     seals    and    the  f  c  ji       g  ( 

emblems  of    the    manv 

secret  orders  floral  iigns  and  rareU  as  m  Rcgint 
Park  London  in  the  making  of  floral  clock-s  In 
these  plantings  use  is  made  of  celosias  alteman 
theras  coleua  and  echeverias  and  other  tender  succu 
lents  Thi^  use  of  plants  is  decidedly  on  the  nane  on 
private  estates  and  in  the  larger  parks  for  it  has  not 
now  the  sanction  of  fashion  for  the  making  of  permanent 
seasonal  garden  features  but  it  has  a  value  as  display 
in  horticultural  or  other  exhibitions  as  a  temporary 
affair,  showing  gardeners'  ingenuity. 

One  great  use  of  individual  subtropical  plants  in  pots 
has  been  in  formal  gardens  as  decorative  adjuncts. 
These  arc  then  distinct  garden  features,  garden  acces- 
sories of  rank  similar  to  statuary  and  special  flower- 
l)eds.  For  such  effects,  large  "orangeries  were  main- 
tained in  the  great  day  of  the  formal  garden  in  Italy 
and  France,  and  the  use  of  such  plants  has  l)cen  retained 
in  our  elal>orate  gardens  today. 

In  park  planting,  the  use  of  subtropir4il  plants  often 
produces  pleasing  pictures,  but  only  when  the  entire 


PLANTING 

surroimdings  are  very  artificial  and  refined.  Since  the 
final  character  of  a  finished  planting  is  based  solely 
upon  the  fohage  mass,  plants  of  the  same  character 
only  should  be  used  in  the  separate  planting.  The 
most  natural  effect  is  gained  when  the  {uanta  are  Krown 
in  the  ground,  either  with  the  pots  plunged  or  plantMl 
directly  in  the  soil.  For  this  purpose  tl^  plants  must 
be  given  conditions  under  glass  to  keep  them  alive  all 
winter,  but  not  necessarily  in  active  growth,  or  kept  in  a 
dormant  condition  in  pits,  or  stored  as  tubers.  Plants 
for  this  purpose  may  be  thus  grouped — the  taller  woody 
plants  to  give  height  of  green  foliage  to  the  group,  low 
tender  flowering  herbs  to  give  color  from  leafor  flower, 
and  bulbous  plants  for  tx)Id  leafage  or  bright  flowers  as 
fillers  among  the  foliage  plants. 

Fkntings  of  this  luna  involve  considerable  jiearly 
coat  for  storage  of  potted  plants  or  tubers,  and  great 
expense  of  annual  planting  and  digging.  Then  there  is  a. 
comparatively  short  sea- 
son of  foliage  and  flow- 
erB,  from  the  time  that 
the  semi-dormant  vege- 
tation gets  under  way  in 
Julv  until  cut  down  by 
early  frosts.  Yet  effects 
not  otherwise  to  be 
secured  by  plant  ma- 
terials can  be  given  gar- 
dens and  parks  in  this 
way.  This  is  a  use  of 
tender  plants  that  will 
be  greatly  developed  in 
the  future,  by  park  BUpcr- 
intendents  and  owners 
of  large  estates  who  have 
the  courage  to  break 
away  from  the  usual 
specimen  or  jumbled 
planting  and  make  ri-al 
garden  pictures.  There 
is  very  little  of  this  kind 
of  gardening  as  yet.  The 
temporary  tropical  foli- 


dens  IS  much  more  effec- 
tively used  today  than 
it  was  a  few  vears  ago, 
but  the  problem  must 
be  studied  more  carefully 
before  the  best  possible 
use  IS  made  of  this 
material 

The  ideal  subtropical 
garden  gives  in  a  small 
compa.><s  the  feeling  of 
the  nonder  and  luxu- 
riance of  the  \pgetation  of  the  tropics,  and  suggests 
some  of  its  pictures  whether  under  great  glass  rc^s  or 
in  the  open  ground  in  the  summer 

Uaiiren  H.  Makninq. 

Plants  for  the  sea^de. 

Very  distinctive  types  of  American  scenery  are  to  be 
found  along  our  seashores.  The  very  dark  green  man- 
grove thickets  come  to  the  salt-water's  edge  on  the 
Florida  and  the  Gutf  coasts  wilh  a  Itacking  of  savannas 
of  tall  grasses,  fringes,  and  islands  of  )wlms,  and  gloomy 
thickets  of  cypress  trees  draped  heavily  with  the  hang- 
ing gray  moss-like  tillandsias.  Farther  north  on  the 
Atlantic  coast  are  great  hills  and  sweeps  of  sand-dimes, 
constantly  shifting,  overwhelming  the  stunted  growth 
of  pine,  cedar,  oak,  and  maple.    Here  the  sand-reeils 


Su^  out  their  long  fingers  of  undergrowth  and  r 
tiers  to  hold  the  sand  in  place,  and  thcv  establish  nm- 
ditioDS  for  shrubs  of  huckleberry,  rose,  deciduous  holly, 


PLANTING 

baccharis,  and  iva,  and  give  protection  to  the  young 
forest  trees.  Along  the  rock-bound  New  England  coaat 
are  wind-swept  compact  masses  and  distorted  individ- 
uals of  cedar,  pitch  and  Norway  pine,  coirespondina 
in  a  way  to  the  similar  Monterey  pine  and  cypress  of 
the  Lower  California  ehore.  With  the  pinea  and  oaks 
of  New  England  are  maple  and  shBd-buah  with  ground- 
cover  thickets  of  bayberrv,  rose,  beach  plum,  nuckle- 
bcrry,  and  baccbaris,  ana  compact  evergreen  mats  of 
bearbcrry,  crowberry,  and  hanging  curtains  of  the  pros- 
trate juniper  over  faces  of  ledges.  In  the  salt-marshes 
are  great  patches  of  the  rich  green  sedges,  and  in  the 
flats  the  brilliantly  colored  samphires. 

The  main  thing  to  be  considered  in  the  development 
of  this  native  growth 'is  to  let  it  alone  when  it  is  well 


PLANTING 


2671 


grasses  are  made  and  protected  as  well  as  plantations  of 
pines  and  shrubs.  In  California  certain  lupines  and 
acacias  have  been  succe^ul,  together  with  the  reed,  in 
holding  the  driftin|;  sand. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  seaside  planting:  the  adapta- 
tion of  the  usual  species  used  in  the  lawn  and  garden  to 
seashore  conditions  for  effects  like  the  usual  refined 
planting;  the  other  the  planting  for  definite  seaside 
effects  by  the  almost  exclusive  use  of  typical  maritime 
flora.  This  second  kind  of  seashore  planting  is  rarely 
attempted,  as  natural  seaside  pictures  are  hard  to 
imitate.  The  problem  as  usually  conceived  is  one  of 
finding  plants  that  will  endure  seaside  conditions. 

The  tidal  marshes  are  always  fully  planted  by  nature, 
and  man  can  add  little  to  good  jiurpose.  In  sheltered 
Itays,  especially  where  the  soil  is  good,  the  existing 
flora  usually  differs  little  from  that  common  to  the 
region  inland,  and  it  is  no  great  problem  to  add  to  it. 
Even  on  the  most  exposed  sites  there  is  a  low  herbage 
and  stunt«d  undei^owth  while  a  few  picturesque 
wind-twisted  trees  give  special  distinction  to  the  land- 
scape. Even  evergreen  treea  are  often  found  near  the 
shore-line,  and  the  black  spruce  on  the  Maine  coast, 
pitch  pine  and  red  cedar  m  southern  New  England, 
Jersey  pines  on  the  sand-barren  coast  of  the  middle 
states,  and  farther  south  bald  cypress,  until  this  gives 
way  to  the  tropical  palmetto  and  mangrove. 

Given  partial  shelter  near  the  taller  woody  plants, 
many  low  shrubs  and  herbs  may  be  grown  near  the 
seacoast.  There  arc  many  showy  natives  in  the  mari- 
time floraand  many  more  may  be  brought  from  Europe, 
though  few  have  been  tried  as  yet.  The  salt  in  the  soil 
or  water  is  rather  a  minor  factor  to  many  plants.  More 
important  to  their  welfare  is  the  light  sandy  or  heavy 
■lay  soil  on  the  seashore  alwve  the  tide-hnc.    For  the 


high,  yet  the  temperature  is  more  even  and  usually 
higher  than  at  the  same  latitude  inland.  This  is  a 
favorable  factor. 

Since  the  sheltered  nooks  arc  not  at  all  dilTicult  to 
plant,  it  is  on  the  exposed  sites  where  the  soil  is  poor 
that  the  problem  is  usually  specially  considered.  It  the 
soil  is  wot  just  above  the  tide-line,  the  beaches  need 
no  planting  to  hold  the  soil  in  place.  When  the  soil  is 
light  and  dry  and  shifts  with  the  wind,  not  only  is  root- 
hold  for  the  plants  difficult,  hut  the  wind-driven  sand 
cuts  the  twigs  and  foliage.  It  is  here,  where  wind  and 
wave  meet,  that  several  gra.-wes  do  good  work  in  hold- 
ing the  shifting  sand  in  place  until  larger-growing 
plants  can  get  a  foothold.  Two  good  sand-binders  arc 
the  iH'ach-grftss  {Ammopliila  areriaria)  and  sea  lyme- 
gras.'i  (Elymiis  arenarius).  These  can  be  set  out  as  small 

EInnts  or  the  seeds  sown  upon  the  sand.  Immediately 
ranchpH  or  heavy  straw  sfiould  he  thrown  on  to  hold 
the  sand  for  a  time  until  the  grass  takes  hold.  When 
these  tall  grasses  arc  established,  they  may  be  rein- 
forced by  lower  tufted  grasses,  such  aa  festucA  and  stipa. 
Imm«liately  l^ck  of  this  line  of  exposure  should 


begin  the  shelter-belt  of  trees  and  shrubs.  This  would 
consist  of  quick^^TOwing  trees,  such  aa  some  of  the 
willows,  poplars,  locusts,  and  some  of  the  native  cher- 
ries (Prunujf  serottTta,  P.  penTisytvanica,  P.  trtTginiana, 
and  the  like).  Theae  are  to  be  followed  by  more 
permanent  material,  such  as  the  stiff  thick-growing 
thorns  and  native  crab-apples,  and  the  species  of  oaks 
and  other  native  forest  trera  that  will  live  in  hght  soil. 
Trees  with  large  or  compound  foliage  are  to  be  avoided. 
Several  coniferous  evergre«!n  trees  thrive  in  conditions 
close  to  the  salt-water,  particularly  the  white  spruce, 
pitch  pine,  red  cedar,  and  their  geographical  relatives. 
A  great  many  trees,  even  the  sturdiest  natives,  cannot 
thrive  under  extreme  conditions  along  the  seashore. 

Beneath  the  partial  shelter  of  groups  of  trees,  a  great 
many  shrubs  will  thrive  under  the  handicap  of  sand  and 
salt  and  wind.  Particularly  worthy  of  note  are  such 
common  shrubs  as  Baccharig  halimifolia,  Lucium 
halimifolium,  lA^uslrum  vulgare,  Shepherdia  canadensis, 
Hippophai  rhamnoides,  Salix  viminalis,  Rhamnut 
Franffjda,  Comus  panicidata,  Rhus  copalliiia,  and  the 
like,  and  among  the  beach-grasses  Pmnus  pumila,  P. 
marilima,  Myrtcn  rarnlinensis,  Cytisua  scoparius,  and  the 
species  of  Tam- 
arix.  To  tie 
the  shrubs  to- 
gether, several 
vines,  as  the 
native  species 
of  grapes,  c«- 

smilax,  are  very 

For  details  of 
color  masses  of 
native  or  exotic 
perennial  herbs 

may  be  grown 
In  dry  soil  select 
some  of  the 
species   of    Ar 

Lathyrus  As- 
elepias  Liatns 
(Mlene  Statice 
Opuntia  and  BO 
on  In  net  soil 
try  the  native 
species  of  Hibis- 
cus Ins  Aco- 
rufi  Thahctrum 
Lvthrum,  Soh 
dago  and  their 
near  exotic  relatives  The  splash  of  saltr-waler  is  often 
fatal  to  many  annuals,  but  tho^e  hardy  annuals  that 
like  light  warm  soils,  as  portulaca  and  the  Shirley 
poppy,  will  give  masses  of  bright  summer  color.  In  the 
pWting  of  herbs,  there  would  be  no  special  soil- 
preparation,  or  after-care,  as  refined  garden  effects 
are  nere  out  of  place. 

Three  distinct  purposes  are  served  by  a  judicious 
seaside  planting:  shelter  from  strong  winds  to  benefit 
the  crops  and  man,  checking  of  shore  erosion  and  sand 
movement,  and  definite  landscape  effects.  One  should 
not  so  much  strive  to  secure  gardencsque  effects  but 
rather  to  intensify  the  natural  features  of  the  land- 
Examples  of  successful  seashore  planting  are  numer- 
ous along  the  coast  of  New  England  where  summer 
colonics  of  the  wealthy  have  been  established,  parts  of 
Long  Island,  and  in  many  places  along  the  coast  of  the 
Middle  Atlantic  states.  The  first  work  in  seaside  plant- 
ing in  this  country  was  to  prevent  shore  erosion,  and 
from  this  work  have  developed  the  further  uses  for 
shelter  and  landscapie  effect.  The  problem  of  the  shores 
of  the  Great  Lakes  is  very  similar,  and  much  excellent 


2872 


PLANTING 


work  haa  been  undertaken  along  the  shore  of  Lake 
Michigan,  just  north  of  Chicago.  A  consistent  plan 
for  the  development  of  this  particular  shore  has  been 
advocated. 

There  are  few  books  devoted  wholly  to  the  problem 
of  seashore  planting,  and  much  experimenting  is  yet  to 
be  done.  See  "Seaside  Planting  of  Trees  and  Shrubs," 
by  Alfred  Gaut  (England)  and  "Gardens  Near  the 
Sea,"  by  Ahce  Uiunsbeny.    Warbbn  H.  Manning. 

Succulent  plants  and  Uieir  culture. 

Succulents  are  fleshy  plants  of  many  kinds,  but 
forming  B  cultural  group  well  known  as  such  to  gard«u. 
They  are  grown  mostly  for  their  striking  or  grotesque 
usually  condensed  form,  and  not  tor  the  verdurous 
character  of  foliage  and  spray;  and  some  of  them  are 
notable  for  their  show  bloom. 

Thiy  aggregation  of  plants  is  comprised  of  genera 
and  species  of  several  very  remotely  related  famihes. 
Cactaceie  perhaps  contains  the  largest  number  of 
ge  d    pec  es  bel     gi  g  to  this  gro  p  altb  ugh 

t    U  m  mbers    f  th    f  mil}  ar     tn  tl}  ul     t  m 


habit.  Next  in  point  of  number  is  undoubtedly  Amarj'l- 
lidaces,  represented  by  Agave  and  Furcnea,  with 
Euphorbiaces  as  a  close   third,  represented  almost 


comparatively  few  genera  j 
Conspicuous  among  these  eraasulaceous  things  may  lie 
listed  BryophyUum,  CoU-ledon,  Craosula,  Echeveria, 
Kaiancho^,  Sedum,  and  ^mpervivum.  In  Asclepiada- 
ce»  the  group  is  represented  chiefly  by  Stapelia, 
.  although,  to  a  limited  extent,  one  finds  in  cultivation 
representatives  of  Carallunia,  Ceropegia,  Duval ia, 
Ecfaidnomia,  and  Heumia.  Bromeliaccie  gives  two 
genera,  T^ckia  and  Hechtia.  Liliaceie  contributes 
Aloe,  Apicra,  Gasteria,  Ilaworthia,  and  a  compara- 
tivelv  small  number  of  Bi^ecies  of  Yucca.  The  great 
family  of  Composite  has  rejiresentativcs  in  a  section 
of  the  genus  Senecio.  By  some  authors  this  group  of 
senecios  is  considered  as  having  generic  standing  under 
the  name  Klcinia. 

In  their  wild  forms,  succulents  are  native  to  widely 
separated  geographical  areas,  for  the  most  part  being 
indigenous  to  the  arid  or  semi-arid  regions  of  Asia, 
Africa,  North  and  South  America,  and  the  West 
Indies.  They  have  this  in  common,  however,  that  the 
climatic  and  soil  conditions  of  these  remote  habitats  arc 
comparable  and  such  as  to  induce  just  the  characteris- 
tic growths  that  theae  plants  exhibit.  For  this  reason 
they  are  usually  brought  together,  in  cultivation,  and 
given  the  same  or  very  similar  treatment. 

The  use  of  siicculetita. 

Many  of  the  succulenlu  are  very  attractive  and 
ornamental  grown  either  as  single  specimens.  In  groups 
of  one  rlass,  or  when  different  genera  and  species  urc 
brought  together  in  mixed  plantmg.  For  the  most  part 


PLANTING 

the  agaves  are  too  Urge  and  bulky  to  be  used  to 
advantage  other  than  as  single  specimens  and  a  few 
species  are  not  uncommonly  employed  in  this  way. 
Among  these  may  be  mentioned  Agave  picla,  the  varie- 

Sted  forms  of  A.  americana,  A.  afrovireTa,  and  A. 
iUeri.  They  are  commonly  |^wn  in  tubs  to  facilitate 
handling.  Tnua  treated,  they  are  housed  in  wint«r 
and  in  summer  are  placed  in  some  favorable  location 
on  the  lawn.  Some  of  the  best  yuccas  are  hardy  as  far 
north  as  New  England  and  tne  lake  re^on.  Yvcca 
filameTitoga.  Y.  gloruaa,  and  Y.  jf^uca  have  received 
considerable  attention.  They  are  attractive  as  single 
specimens,  in  small  pvups  on  the  fawn,  or  when  used 
as  border  plants  with  a  shrubbery  background.  In 
summer  they  produce  large  panicles  of  showy  white 
waxy  Sowers  which  ore  very  striking  throughout  the 
daytime  and  are  especially  so  by  twiught.  The  foliage 
being  evergreen  gives  an  added  value  to  the  plants 
for  winter  effects.  A  considerable  number  of  this 
group  of  ^^nts  is  well  adapted  for  use  in  window* 
gardens      The  very   grotesqueness  of   some   and  the 


remorkal  1 


[|  try    f    th  r 


e  It 


mtereat 


d  many  ga  dy  and  h  ghly  col  red  flowers 
f  th  lasses  f  pla  ta  furth  rmore, 
large  p  port  f  these  plants  produce 
r\  cellent  fl  w  rs  and  frcq  tly  the 
result  g  frmta  re  equally  h  y  Among 
th  pec  es  aluabl  f  mdi  d  al  pol>- 
plan!  m  y  be  ment  ed  th  f  II  wug. 
^^      ]>allth    ech      *' — ' 


both  f  lioge  and  fl 

gl  boBc        d      t  miesi 

sempemvum        mm 

d-chi  k  ns    are    es] 


The 


are    ttractive  m 
haracters     The 
B   rosette    f  rms    of 
nly  kn  wn  as  hcn- 
pe  allj       le  orthy. 
''  in    p    (1    t         t     um      us     ffsets  and 

these  ppcarmg  from  be  th  th  f  liage  of 
th  pan;  t  re  ery  mt  restmg  and  suggest 
th  I  pi  cat  f  th  comm  nam 
A  very  large  number  of  the  smaller  cacti  deserve 
consideration.  The  crown  of  flowera,  followed  by  a 
like  crown  of  colored  fruits,  is  particularly  pleasmg. 
umerous  species  of  stapehas  are  easily  Dvwn 
the  autumn  produce  a  variety  of  strikingly  showy 
flowers.  Their  one  objectionable  feature  is  the  dis- 
agreeable odor  of  the  freshly  opened  floweis,  but  this 
posses  away  in  a  very  short  tune,  while  the  flowers 
remain  open  for  sever^  days. 

Not  alt  the  succulents  lend  themselves  well  to  orna- 
mental plantmg,  although  many  can  be  thus  used  and 
very  pleasing  effects  are  produced.  The  small  globular 
anci  short  cylindrical  cacti,  with  their  ^cat  aivccsity 
in  color  of  the  piant-lwdy  and  of  the  spines,  give  ma- 
terial for  very  effective  combinations  in  design  work. 
TTiey  have  this  advantage  over  foliage  plants  used  in 
such  work,  inasmuch  as  their  growth  is  so  slight  that  the 
plants  may  be  placed  close  together  at  the  beginning 
and,  without  any  siHrial  subsequent  care,  the  design 
thus  formed  will  retain  its  full  outUne  throughout  the 
season.  A  suggestion  of  the  possibility  of  using  cacti 
in  this  way  is  to  be  seen  in  the  accompanying  illus- 
tration {Fig.  3014).  For  this  cbss  of  plantmg  echeverias 
are  undoubtedly  the  best  material  obtainable.  The 
individual  plants  are  equally  as  sjTnmetrical  and 
pleasing  as  the  cacti,  and  the  range  of  color  variations 
among  the  species  in  fully  as  great.  They  have  the 
added  advantage  that  they  can  be  propagated  more 
easilv  and  more  abundantly  than  is  )>03aible  with  cacti. 
Wnen  a  large  number  of  mixed  genera  and  species  of 
succulents  is  available,  exceptionally  attractive  plant- 
ings may  l>c  produced  by  a  combination  of  these  in 
more  natural  rather  than  formal  designs.  (Fig.  3015.) 
These  appear  to  best  advantage  when  planted  among 
rocks  and  the  soil  surface  covered  over  with  gravel  and 
sand.  Such  treatment  not  only  gives  a  more  natural 
appearance  to  the  planting  but  is  advantageous  because 
it  keeps  the  plant-bodies  from  coming  in  contact  with 


PLANTING 

the  earth,  which  to  moBt  of  them  is  very  injurious  if 
the  soil  is  wet  for  any  considerable  time.  In  northern 
climates  these  beds  must  necessarily  be  but  temporaty 
combinations  to  receive  the  plants  for  the  summer 
months  In  the  south  and  southncst  regions  «bere 
most  of  the  succulents  are  quite  hardy  the  plantmg 
may  be  made  permanent     In  such  cases  very  pleas- 


PLANTING 


2673 


Olli'^ 


MIS   An  lafaimil  planiinc  of  lu  ' 

mg  effects  ate  produced  by  plantmg  l..  „  — 

surface  m  more  or  less  raised  beds  or  better  still  i 

rockerie 

The  etdhi'olMn  of  sacculenls 

For  a  general  rule  it  may  be  stated  that  oU  succulents 
■  an  open  porous  sandy  soil  and  perfect  drainage. 

conditions,  such  as  watering  and  atmospheric 

humidity  and  temperature,  must  vary  somewhat  with 
individuals  or  with  special  groups.  Nearly  all  the  spe- 
cies are  very  easily  grown  from  seed,  although  in  many 
rases  vegcUitive  reproduction  is  more  available.  In 
fact,  some  species  have  natural  adaptations  for  propaga- 
tion in  this  way  as  well  as  by  seeds,  and  quicker  returns 
may  be  had  from  the  vegetative  methods.  The  method 
employed  in  propagating  cacti  from  seed  has  given 
equally  excellent  results  when  applied  to  all  other 
genera  of  succulents  and  is  therefore  given  in  all 
essential  detail. 

Cacti  are  especially  easy  to  start  from  seeds  and  with 
proper  care  may  be  readily  brought  to  maturity. 
Experience  teaches  that  such  plants  are  better  adapted 
to  ^crecnhouse  treatment  than  those  brought  in  from 
theu-  native  wilds.  The  latter  suffer  from  the  shock  of 
radically  changed  conditions.  For  a  germinating  vessel 
nothing  can  Ik;  more  convenient  than  a  3-  or  4-iDch  pot 
If  not  fresh  from  the  pottery,  this  should  be  thoroughly 
sterilized.  Sterilization  can  be  accomplished  by  soaking 
and  washing  in  a  dilul«  solution  of  copper  sulfate 
(blue  vitriol)  and  subsequently  rinsing  well;  or  the  pots 
may  be  placed  in  a  furnace  till  all  organic  matter  has 
been  destroyed.  This  sterilization  is  necessary  for  the 
reason  that  the  seedlings  must  remain  in  the  seed  pot 
for  a  considerable  time  before  it  is  possible  to  trans- 

Elant  them.  If  not  sterilized,  the  pot  is  likely  soon  to 
e  covered  with  alga;  or  other  organic  pxiwth  and  this 
spreading  over  the  surface  of  the  soil,  will  qmckly 
smother  the  young  plants.  For  the  same  reason  also  the 
soil  should  be  thoroughly  sterilized.  This  seeding  soil 
should  be  very  sandy  with  only  sufficient  humus  mixed 
with  it  lo  furnish  food  for  the  young  plant,  of  which  a 
very  little  is  sufficient.  To  insure  perfect  drainage,  the 
pot  is  filled  at  least  one-fourth  full  of  broken  bits  of  pots 
or  charcoal,  on  top  of  which  is  phiccd  the  soil  up  to 
about  a  inch  from  the  top.  This  is  jarred  down 
lightly  and  the  surface  leveled.  The  seeds  are  then 
scattered  evenly  over  the  surface  and  firmed  down 
with  a  flat^faced  cylindrical  block.  Over  the  seeds  is 
placed  a  layer,  about  5 »  inch  deep,  of  fine  gravel  not 


larger  than  a  small  pea.  One  of  the  chief  drawbacks  in 
growing  cactus  seedlings  is  their  susceptibility  to 
'^d^p  off"  in  their  younger  stages.  The  protection 
afforded  by  this  layer  of  gravel  removes  that  danger  It 
also  prevents  any  baking  of  the  surface  of  the  soil  The 
pots  ore  then  placed  m  a  pan  of  water  and  allowed  to 
remain  until  the  water  snows  on  the  surface  of  the 
sod  Subsequent  natermg  can  be  accom 
phshed  nith  a  tine  spray  apphed  to  the 
surface  of  the  gravel 
^  After  plantmg   the  seed  pots  should  be 

placed  on  a  bench  which  is  insulat«d  m 
vessels  of  water  or  better  m  water  with  a 
surface  coat  of  oil  This  oil  is  to  exclude 
ants  which  have  an  especial  iikms  for 
cactus  seeds  Best  rtsults  are  secured  m  a 
humid  atmosphere  tnd  a  temperature  of  at 
least  70  F  The  seedlings  of  moat  genera 
ought  to  appear  wilhm  ten  days  but 
opuntia  may  require  a  little  longer  When 
the  seedlmgs  begin  to  bhow  spmes  they 
may  he  traa  planted  into  small  flats  of 
earth  mto  which  a  httle  more  humus  or 
sod  soil  has  been  mixed  Thej  may  rematn 
ID  these  flats  for  one  to  several  years, 
dcpendug  on  the  rapidity  of  growth  in 
different  species  Eventually  they  are 
3  individual  specimens  or  placed  in  the  open 

ilj  m  the  southwest  states  that  many  of  the 
cactus  plants  are  hardy  enough  lo  be  pcrmanentlj 
planted  oul-of-doors  "Diroughout  the  greater  part  of 
the  Umted  btates  they  are  tender  and  require  green 
house  protection  m  winter.  In  this  colder  region  they 
^--ffiay  be  planted  in  the  open  ground  of  a  conservatory, 
where  they  thrive  excellently,  or  they  moy  be  kept  m 
pots  in  winter  and,  in  the  hottest  part  of  summer,  bo 
removed  to  the  outside  and  the  pots  plunged  in  beds. 

Almost  any  cactus  will  readily  strike  root  from  cut- 
tings. The  cut  surface  must  be  allowed  to  dry  for 
several  days,  until  a  corky  layer  has  formed  over  it. 
The  cutting  may  then  be  placed  in  sand  to  root,  its 
base  but  little  below  the  surface.  If  slender,  the  cut- 
ting should  be  tied  in  position  to  a  supporting  stick. 

Grafting  of  cacti  is  almost  unlimited  in  its  possibili- 
ties, although  employed  only  in  particular  cases.  Small 
globose  forma,  such  as  mammillaria  (Fig.  3016),  echino- 
cactus,  echinopsis,  and  others,  ore  frequently  grafted 
on  some  abundantly  rooting  cereus.  Good  slocks  are 
provided  by  Cereus  Btmplandii  and  C.  torlunsug,  though 


almost  any  of  the  smaller  columnar  forms  may  be  used. 
With  these  cions  and  stacks,  it  is  necessary  only  to  make 
a  smooth  horizontal  cut  across  each  and  place  the  two 
flat  surfaces  toother.  The  cion  is  held  in  position  by 
placing  soft  strmgs  or  raSia  over  it  and  tying  the  ends 
nnnly  about  the  stock  or  to  sticks  thrust  into  the  earth. 
Zygocactus     (the    old    epiphyllum),    rhipoalis,     and 


2674 


PLANTING 


Aporocactu*  <or  Cereue)  fiageUiformU,  which  are  epiphy- 
tic species,  do  well  when  grafted  on  slender  upright 
species  of  cereus,  but  are  more  commonly  pla<^  on 
pereskia.  If  zygocactua  is  used  as  a  stock,  dteft-graftr 
ing  is  usually  employed;  if  rhipsalia,  either  the  deft- 
or  saddle^raft.  Cristate  forms  treated  as  cuttings 
usually  develop  normal  -  formed 
new  growths,  but  when  grafted  will 
contmue  the  cristate  character. 

Although  it  is  possible  for  cacti 
to  survive  a  long  drought  in  nature, 
yet  when  grown  in  pots  tiey  are 
seriously  mjured  il  their  roots 
.  remain  dry  for  any  considerable 
time.  They  should  not  be  placed 
on  benches  over  the  heating-pipes, 
where  Ihe  soil  soon  dries.  It  is 
desirable  to  have  the  soil  cool 
and  the  air  overhead  warm  and 
rather  dry  for  all  desert  forms. 
Contrary  to  a  prevalent  opinion, 
they  require  water.  This  should 
be  applied  in  sufficient  quantity 
only  to  keep  the  soil  moist.  A 
.  saturated  soil  quickly  induces  a 
soft  watery  rot  which  is  fata!  to  the 
plant.  This  is  especially  likely  if 
the  soil  contains  any  organic  matter 
that  has  not  been  thoroughly 
decomposed.  A  small  amount  of 
lime  in  the  soil  is  desirable,  and 
soil  should  never  be  sour.  Perfect 
drainage  is  necessary  at  all  times. 
Many  species  of  cereus ,  and 
phyllocaotus  (now   properly    epi- 

Ehyllum)  climb  over  trees  or  rocks 
y  means  of  aerial  roots.  These 
are  indigenous  to  the  more  tropical 
regions  and  should  be  grown  in  a 
separate  room  from  the  desert 
forms,    in   one  where    the   atmo- 

3)liere  can  be  kept  at  a  higher 
egree  of  humidity  The>  should 
also  be  provided  with  suitable 
supports  on  which  to  climb  Z\Roca  tus  rhipsali'i  and 
other  epiphytic  cacd  ma\  be  successtullv  groviTi  m 
this  same  room  but  suspended  m  basktls  m  the  way 
m  which  orchids  are  treated 

Agaves  and  furcreis  although  readiU  gronn  from 
seeds  are  more  commonly  propagated  from  su  kera  or 
from  the  bulblets  produced  in  abundance  in  the  inflor 
escence  of  many  if^cie'!  For  thcw  plants  a  good  soil  is 
one  of  half  sod  and  half  sand  In  nature  thci  do  not 
form  deepi\  penetratmg  roots  but  wideh  spreading 
horizontal  feeders  In  pot  or  tub  culture  the  roots 
quickly  reach  the  nails  of  the  container  and  the  plant 
VLry  soon  becomes  pot  bound  Furthermore  if  the  con 
tamer  ii  alloned  lo  remain  dry  for  an>  time  the  roots 
are  senouslv  injured  thereby  tt  hen  iiossible  it  is 
better  to  plunge  the  pots  or  plant  directly  in  open 
ground 

Euphorbias  and  pedilanthu-ses  arc  best  treated  in 
e\erv  way  as  are  the  cacti  Their  cultural  methods 
differ  but  very  little  fthile  it  i«  possible  to  grow  them 
from  cuttings  it  is  less  easily  aceomphthed  than  with 
cacti  Ihe  cut  surface  should  Ix!  placed  immediately 
m  pondered  charcoal  to  check  the  flon  of  milky  sap 
When  the  surface  is  thoroughly  drj  the  cutting  may 
be  rooted  in  fineU  broken  charcoal  nr  in  sttnlized  sand 
These  plants  are  ^c^y  suswptiblc  to  l)a<'terial  rot 
Crafting  is  possible  but  diilicull  It  is  sometimes 
employed  to  preserve  a  cristate  growth  of  the  non 

Slost  genera  of  C  rassulaeea>  are  propagated  more 
readily  from  seeds  or  from  stem-cuttings  Tlierc  are  a 
few  noteworthy  exceptions  however  Bryophyllum 
can  be  more  quickly  and  just  as  abundant)}  multiplied 


PLANTING 

by  placing  matured  healthy  leaves  Bat  on  wet  sand  and 
kept  in  a  moist  warm  atmosphere.  In  a  very  short 
time  tiny  pWts  will  appear  in  the  notches  about  the 
margin  of  the  leaf  (Fig.  673,  Vol.  I).  When  of  sidficient 
size  these  may  be  removed  and  potted  as  individual 

C'  ts.  In  moat  species  of  echeveria,  multiplication  is 
accomplished  by  carefully  removing  tne  healthy 
mature  leaves  and  placing  them  on  sand  ae  with  bryo- 
phyllum. The  base  of  the  loaf  must  not  be  injured,  for 
it  IS  from  this  point  that  the  one  or  more  young  plant- 
lets  develop.  The  leaf-like  bracts  on  the  flowerinK 
Stock  of  many  species  are  very  easily  detached  and 
Mopagate  even  more  readily  than  the  normal  leaves. 
The  above  method  is  adapted  to  the  acaulescent  ape- 
ciea  of  echeveria.  With  the  caulescent  species  the 
rosette  is  cut  from  the  top  of  the  stem  and  treated  as  a 
cutting.  The  parent  plant,  thus  pruned,  will  soon  throw 
out  a  number  of  growths  from  the  dormant  lateral  buds. 
As  soon  as  these  have  formed  rosettes  of  about  an  inch 
in  diameter  they,  too,  may  be  removed  and  will  readily 
grow  as  cuttings. 

Many  Crassulacea;,  and  echcvetias  in  particular, 
suffer  severely  from  attacks  on  their  roots  and  the  base 
of  the  stem  by  nematodes.  For  this  reason  only  clean 
fresh  or  sterilized  soil  should  be  used  in  growing  them. 
The  various  genera  and  species  may  be  grafted  back 
and  forth  but  no  special  advantage  is  to  be  gained  by 
the  process.  It  is  also  possible  to  hybridize  between  the 
genera  and  the  species,  and  a  number  of  interesting 
reaultB  have  been  secured.  'Some  of  the  echeveria 
hybrids  have  proved  to  be  valuable  additions  to  the 
group  used  in  design  work  or  for  bordering  other  beds. 

Asclepiadacea;  is  most  commonly  represented  in  col- 
lections by  the  genus  Stapelia.  These  plants  fare  excel- 
lently when  given  the  treatment  recommended  for 
cacti.  The  chief  difficulty  in  growing  them,  in  the  past, 
seems  to  have  been  their  proneness  lo  decay  at  the  sur- 
face of  the  soil,  especially  in  wintertime.  This  is  easily 
prevented.  See  that  the  drainage  is  perfect  and  use 
porous  sandy  soil.  Spread  the  roots  out  on  the  surface  of 
the  soil  and  cover  not  more  than  H  inch  deep  with 
more  soil.   Over  this  place  an  inch  layer  of  gravel  about 


3018   A  caidca  scene  la  irbich  lo^ei?  enfl 


PLANTING 

the  size  of  peas.  Their  suaccptibility  to  decay  at  the 
surface  is  comparable  to  the  oani  ping-off  of  seedlings . 
The  mulch  of  (cravei  is  invaluable  in  remedying  both 
nialadiea.  Keep  the  soil  moist  but  never  saturated,  and 
do  not  permit  the  roots  to  become  excessively  dry. 
This  treatment  will  insure   good   cantimious  healthy 

Sowth  and,  in  avitunin,  a  reward  of  many  attractive 
iwere.  The  other  genera  require  like  treatment. 
Graftint!  of  genera  and  species  is  easily  effected  but  of 
no  special  cultural  value.  Owing  to  the  highly  social- 
ized structure  of  the  flower  in  Asctepiadaees,  it  has 
thus  far  been  impossible  to  ctTect  artificial  poUination, 
althou)^  natural  hybrids,  throu^  the  agency  of  flies, 
are  verj^  common.  This  is  especially  true  in  stapelias. 
Bigeneric  hybrids  have  been  reported. 

Dyckia  and  hechtia  of  the  Brumelinceie  and  yucca, 
and  the  aloe  group  of  the  Liliaceic,  should  receive  the 
same  treatment  as  agave.  The  species  are  more  com- 
monly propagated  by  seeds,  and  the  hybrids  by  division 
and  stem-cuttings  or  divition  of  the  ■  " 


PLANTING 


2675 


by  lines,  axes,  and  balance  of  parU.  The  inappropriate 
use  of  either  results  in  inharmonious  and  bad  design 

and  constitutes  an  esthetic  abuse. 

The  following  plants  are  well  adapted   to  topiary 

treatment: 


E— Buiui  j&pomcB. 
EP— Bum.  Bempsrvirena. 
Cupiniu  BotuluB. 


te  of  BoMon. 


■  var,  PUIS  (— C.  Bun^  in  ih*  tnde 
ine  iruv  C.  Bungci  frotn  narthern  Chins).  A 
rji^ty  of  the  Boulliera  catalpa  often  graflHl  biflh 


ble.  C,  11.  Thompson. 

Topiary  planting  and  garden  architecture. 

Topiary   work   includes  sheared   hedges,   pollarded 


designs.  It  includes  the  trimming  of  masses  of  foliage 
into  the  form  of  birds,  beasts,  furniture,  architecture, 
and  other  conceits.  The  more  intricate  designs  are 
usually  attempted  in  evergreen  plants,— J&arden 
architecture  comprises  all  structural  or  architectural 
ebmcnts  introduced  into  the  landscape  except  the 
main  buildings  that  are  to  serve  the  primary  uses  of  a 
property.  Tliis  definition  thus  includes  all  walls, 
trcllagcs,  posts,  gates,  pavilions,  exedras,  loggias,  per- 
golas, shelters,  foimtains,  bridges,  seats,  pavements; 
closely  relalfd  with  it  are  garden  and  lawn  ornaments 
and  furniture,  such  as  statuary,  vases,  urns,  dials, 
bird-fountains,  Isjitcms,  and  the  like.  It  includes  the 
plain,  the  simple,  and  the  rustic,  as  well  as  the  more 
elaborate,  ambitious,  or  ornate.  Virtually  all  of  the 
historical  architectural  styles  are  represented  or 
suggested  in  the  forms  of  garden  architecture.  For 
interesting  illustrations  and  discussions  of  these  sub- 
jects, the  reader  should  consult  Blomfield  and  Thomas, 
"The  Formal  Garden"  (London),  from  which  Fira. 
3018  t«  3023  are  adapted.  Compare,  also,  Fig.  3025. 
Fig.  3024  shows  a  common  form  of  vase,  used  not  so 
much  for  its  architectural  placing  as  for  a  receptacle 
in  which  to  grow  flowers. 

Topiary  and  garden  architecture,  although  distinct 
and  separate,  arc  nevertheless  essentially  relatedj  botti 
in  origin  and  in  use.  Both  have  their  inception  in  the 
virtually  universal  formality  of  all  early  landscape 
design,  and  historically  and  at  the  present  day  they 
frequently  stand  side  by  side  as  related  elements  of  a 

For  many  centuries  gardening  was  conducted  behind 
inclosing  and  protecting  walls,  a  practice  made  nece»- 
sary  by  the  uncivihzca  conditions.  In  general,  such 
inclosed  gardens  were  rectangular  or  geometrically 
regular,  and  comparatively  small.  They  existed  in 
immediate  proximity  t^  the  owner's  dwelling  or  adjacent 
to  the  building.  The  necessity  of  conserving  ground  and 
of  utilizing  it  most  efficiently  lead  naturally  to  arran^ 
ment  and  planting  in  straight  lines  and  rows.  Utility 
having  thus  first  determined  a  re^lar  arrangement  of 
ptant-moterials  in  close  proximity  to  architecture, 
esthetic  composition,  in  its  turn,  attracted  the  attention 
of  more  cultured  man  and  formal  design  in  landscape 
gradually  evolved. 

Both  garden  architecture  and  topiary  are  attributes 
of  the  formal  in  landscape  design,  which  is  determined 


E— Piniu  didhUh 
K— lUiamauB  catl 
E— Taiiu  Fuipid; 
E— Tiiu.  cmpidi 
E— TaucB  canadc 


In  the  growing  of  the  plants  for  topiary  use,  no 

rial  care  is  required  except  to  be  sure  that  the 
ts  are  well  grown  in  the  nursery,  vigorous,  and 
naturally  thick-topped  and  fine-twigged.    If  the  piece 


continuous  line,  the  plants  should 
be  vciy  uniform  in  size  and  vigor  when  set  and  the 
ground  should  he  prepared  in  uniform  condition  so  that 
all  the  subjects  will  have  equal  chance.  The  plants 
should  be  set  close  together.  Clipping  should  be  r>^un 
soon  after  the  plants  are  established  to  keep  them  doee 
and  to  develop  and  preserve  the  side  and  lower  branches; 
and  the  clipping  should  be  practised  several  times  each 
year.  It  the  plants  once  overgrow,  so  that  they  become 
open  and  scraggly  below,  they  can  never  be  brought 
into  good  condition.  Great  care  must  be  exercisea  to 
see  that  insects  and  disease  do  not  get  started,  and 
that  the  plants  suffer  neither  from  drought  nor  wet 
feet  and  that  they  arc  well  supplied  with  nourishment. 
See  Hedges. 


3020   Topor;  nUi  aod  ■ 


Topiary  work,  aa  veil  as  arch  lecture  appears  in 
cardens  of  many  different  agea  Id  fact  the  nhole 
history  of  gardens  but  emphas  zea  the  cont  nucd  use  of 
formal  foha^  and  architecture  as  essential  elements 
in  their  design.  As  stated  by  Blomfield,  "The  word 
'garden'  itself  means  an  enclosed  space,  a  garth  or  yard 
surrounded  bv  walls,  as  opposed  to  an  unenclosed  field 
or  woods.  Tne  formal  garden,  with  its  insiatance  on 
strong  bounding  lines,  is,  strictlv  speaking,  the  only 
'garden'  .  .  .  ;  and  it  is  not  till  the  decay  of  arehi-- 
tecture,  which  began  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  that  any  other  method  of  dealing  with  a 
garden  was  entertained."  The  common  use  of  hedges 
for  the  inclosing  of  gardens  doubtless  came  into  use 
when  the  more  settled  conditions  made  it  unnecessary 
to  retain  masonry  walls  for  protection. 

In  the  writings  of  Pliny  the  Younger,  who  was  born 
A.  D.  62,  is  the  moat  eomplpte  description  of  the 
Roman  gardens.  In  a  letter  addressed  to  his  friend 
Appolinaris,  he  dcscril>es  the  garden  attached  to  hia 
Tuscan  villa:  "In  front  of  the  Portico  ia  a  sort  of 
Terrace,  embelliBhed  with  various  fjeures,  and  bounded 


in  Box,  answering  alternately  to  each  other;  this  _ 
surrounded  by  a  walk  enclosed  with  tonaile  evergreens, 
shaped  into  a  variety  of  forms.  Behind  it  is  the  Ges- 
talio.  laid  out  in  the  form  of  a  Circus,  ornamented  in 
the  middle  with  Box,  cut  into  numberless  different 
figures,  together  with  a  plantation  of  shrubs  prevented 
by  the  shears  from  running  up  too  high;  the  whole  is 
fenced  by  a  wall,  covered  with  Box  rising  in  different 
ranges  to  the  top  .  .  .  ."  After  describing  several 
summiT-houscs  he  proceeds:  "In  front  of  those  agreeable 
buildings  is  a  spacious  HipixMlmme  encompassed  on 
every  side  by  Plane  Tre(«  covered  with  Ivy.  Beneath 
each  Plane  arc  planted  Box  Trees,  and  liehind  thssc. 
Bays  which  blend  their  shade  with  that  of  the  Plane 
Trees.  This  plantation  forma  a  straight  1>oundary  on 
c.ich  side  of  the  Hippodrome.  .  .  .  Having  passed 
through  these  winding  allies,  you  enter  a  straight 
walk,  which  breaks  out  into  a  variety  of  others  divided 


PLANTING 

'  place  you  have  a  little 
t  cut  into  a  thousand  diffei^ 
ent  forms ;  sometimes  into  letters  expressing  the  name  of 
the  master'  sometimes  that  of  the  artificer;  whilst  here 
and  there  httle  Obelisks  rise  intermixed  alternately 
with  fruit  Trees  when  on  a  sudden  vou  are  surprisea 
with  an  umtat  on  of  the  negUgent  Dcauties  of  rural 
Nature  m  the  center  of  which  lies  a  spot  surrounded 
with  a  knot  of  dwarf  Plane  Trees.  Beyond  these  is  a 
walk  where  also  Trees  are  cut  into  a  variety 

of  names  and  shapes.  ...  At  the  upper  end  is  an 
Alcove  of  white  marble  shaded  with  '\^es,  supported 
by  four  small  PiUara  of  Corystian  Marble.  From  this 
bench  the  water  gushing  through  several  small  pipes, 
falls  into  a  stone  Cist«m  beneath,  from  whence  it  ia 
received  mto  a  fine  polished  Marble  Basin,  so  artfully 
contrived  that  t  is  always  full  without  ever  over- 
flowmg  Corresponding  to  this  is  a  fountain, 

which  IS  nceasantly  emptymg  and  filling;  for  the 
^ater  which  t  throws  up  to  a  great  height,  falling 
back  again  mto  it,  is,  by  means  of  two  openings, 
returned  as  fast  as  it  is  received.  Fronting  the  Alcove 
stands  a  Summer  House  of  exquisite  Marble,  whose 
doors  project  mio  a  green  enclosure;  aa  from  its  upper 
and  lower  wmdows  the  eye  ia  presented  with  a  variety 
of  different  Verdures,  Next  to  this  is  a  little  private 
closet  Here  also  a  fountain  rises  and  instantly 

disappears  in  different  quarters  are  disposed  severs! 
marble  seats  wh  ch  serve,  as  well  as  the  Summer 
House  as  so  manj  reliefs  when  one  is  weaned  by  walk- 
mg  Near  each  seat  is  a  little  fountain;  and  throughout 
the  w  hole  Hippodrome,  several  small  Kills  run  murmur- 
mg  along  wheresoever  the  hand  of  Art  thought  pro[>er 
to  conduct  them  watering  here  and  there  spots  of 
verdure,  and  m  the  r  proiqesa  refreshing  the  whole." 

The  Romans  estamiehing  themselves  in  England, 
buiit  gardens  n  which  topiary  work  was  doubtless  to 
be  found  Otherwise,  in  England  prior  lo  about  the 
eleventh  or  twelfth  centuries,  gardening  aa  an  art  of 
design  and  taste  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  existed. 
It  is  recorded,  however,  that  in  1123  Henry  the  Fbst 
formed  a  park  at  Woodstock,  and  it  is  the  first  of  which 
authentic  record  has  tieen  preserved.  It  was  probably 
intended  chiefly  as  a  game-preserve  but  containea, 
however,  a  labyrinth.  And  it  is  recorded  as  the  custom 
of  the  times  for  the  nobilitv  to  develop  pleasure-gardens 
in  the  orchards  beyond  the  walla  of  their  castles,  the 
chief  embellishments  of  which  consisted  in  "plants  cut 
into  monstrous  figures,  labyrinths,  etc." 

It  ia  in  the  gardens  of  England  of  the  early  Renais- 
sance periods  and  shortly  before  this  time  that  the 
most  extensive  use  of  topiary  work  is  found,  in  the 
greatest  variety  and  elatmra- 
tionof  form.  'Topiary  art  was 
practised,  however,  in  all 
European  countries  for  cen- 
turies. It  has  been  given 
particular  and  peculiar  f\- 
presaion  in  each  of  several 
countries.  The  Dutch  devel- 
oped the  art  of  carving  in 
verdure  at  an  early  date  and 
many  strange  and  curious 
forms  in  1k)\,  along  with  many 
rare  and  flowering  plant.i, 
were  introduced  into  England  from  Holland.  In  France 
and  Italy  it  was  not  so  much  a  large  variety  of  elaborate 
and  intricate  topiary  as  an  extensive  use  of  the  simpler 
forms  of  clipped  foliage  as  a  means  of  gaining  effect 
in  larger,  more  monumental,  and  pretentious  landscape 
arrangements  than  were  elsewhere  undertaken.  The 
architectural  gardens  of  the  Italian  Renaissance  exem- 
plify the  effective  and  appropriate  use  of  architecture  in 
the  garden.  Here  trees,  Tiaturally  formal  in  habit,  are 
combined  with  sheared  hedges  and  edgings.  These 
wonderful  gardens  teach  the  remarkable  clfectiveness 


3f  txtpiuy  ciKlt 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


2677 


of  Huch  method  in  deaigii  when  executed  by  the  maater      for  flowers  and  specimen  planl^  is  to  be  encourai 

The  designers  of  the  tremendous  and  monumental 
landscape  arrangements  executed  in  France  in  the  later 
Kenaiaaancc  periods  gained  distinctive  effects  by  the 
very  bold  use  of  sheaj^  fohage;  they  virtually  carved 
their    broad    axially 


.  ..   ._   __ ursKed, 

and  the  conversion  of  such  inappropriate  material  as 
plumbing  fixtures  into  garden  omsments  is  to  be  con- 
demned. The  usual  cast-iron  vases  and  the  like  are 
marks  of  a  passing  era  of  bad  taste.    In  lawn  pottery. 


related  plans  out  « 
the  woodland.  The 
"Boeque"  in  French 
'    '       '    compwuble 


to    the    "To 


°P' 


the 


3022    All  IttncbTS  disL 


grotesque' 
English.  The  French 
parterre  gardens,  in 
which  intricate  and 
elaborate  geometncal 
designs  are  worked 
out  in  low  sheared 
fohage  or  bed  edging 
and  white  or  colored 
(travel  are  another 
expression  developing 
from  the  same  original 
motive  as  produced 
the  topiary  bird 

In  the  colonial  gar 
dens  m  America  topi 
ary  work  was  com 
mon  mostlv  m  the 
simpler  form  of 
chppedhedEes  gener- 
al!} of  box  and  box 
edged  parterre  gar- 
.  dens.  Remains  of  many  of  these  old  gardens  are  still  to 
be  found  in  the  Atlantic  states,  and  a  few  old  gardens 
are  still  in  a  good  state  of  preservation  and  cultivation. 
The  box-garden  at  Mount  Vernon  is  perhaps  the  most 
noted,  and  is  in  on  excellently  preserved  and  restored 
slate  at  the  present  time.  See  Plate  XLVI,  Vol.  Ill, 

A  moderate  amount  of  interesting  and  good  topiaiy 
work  is  under  way  in  gardens  in  this  country  today, 
and  a  few  nurserymen  arc  in  position  to  furnish  good 
clipped  specimens  in  a  variety  of  designs.  The  use  of 
topiary  work  other  than  simple  clipped  hedges  should 
be  carefully  and  advisedly  undertaken,  however,  for  it 
is  appropriate  only  when  the  whole  architectural  style 
of  a  property  makes  it  suitable  and  when  it  becomes  an 
inherent  part  of  the  scheme  as  a  whole. 

Garden  architedure. 

Any  structure  or  structural  element  placed  out-of- 
doors  in  nature  takes  on  the  signifieanci!  of  architecture, 
and  must  bear  judgment  as  such.  landscape  as  such 
is  either  nature  s  work  or  man's  work  witn  nature's 
materials  in  their  natural  form.  The  placing  of  archi-  '. 
tecture  in  the  landscape  is  always  the  combining  of  , 
the  obviously  artificial  with  the  natural,  and  the  two 
must  be  brou^t  into  harmony.  It  is  a  oeplorable  fact 
that  when,  with  the  exercise  of  judgment  and  good 
taste,  it  is  possible  to  attain  harmony  in  the  least  cotitly 
as  well  as  in  the  most  expensive,  so  much  bad  and 
inharmonious  architecture  encumbers  the  landscape. 

Under  any  circumstances,  architecture  becomes  to 
some  extent  a  feature  of  accent  in  the  landscape,  at 
least  within  its  immediate  surroundings.  It  is  emphatic 
in  contrast  with  its  setting  and  always  functions  as 
focalizing  the  composition  of  which  it  forms  a  part. 

In  general,  it.  is  wiser  to  att«mpt  a  simple  design  and 
insure  its  substantial  construction  than  to  undertake 
the  ornate  in  garden  architecture.  There  is  a  worid  of 
interesting  precedent  in  simple  designs  for  the  many 
smaller  architectural  embellishments  of  the  garden,  sucn 
as  summer-houses  or  pools,  pavements,  seats,  dial- 
bases,  l)Oxei),  tubs,  jars,  and  other  ornaments  and  , 
accessories.   Tlie  use  of  simple  boxes  or  ordinary  pots 


M23    Vueat 


the  form  of  pots  and  vases,  excellent  deigns  are 
now  to  be  had,  as 
also  of  sun-dials. 

No  one  considern- 
tion  is  more  impor- 
tant than  that  the 
architectural  style  of 
even  the  simplest 
scat  or  sun-ditu  be 
similar  to  that  found 
in  the  larger  archi 
tecture  of  the  build- 
mg  or  building  to 
wmcb  the  landscape 
development  may  be 

A  number  of  rep- 
utable firms  now 
produce  Bubstonti 
ally  made  garden 
furmture  m  consider 
able  variety  of  good 
designs  ana  m  man> 
different  materials 
Particularly  good 
garden  seats  and  garden  pottery  are  now  obtainable  at 
reasonable  prices  and  may  be  found  in  shops  in  some 
of  the  larger  cities  The  advertisements  and  trade 
catalonies  of  the  manufacturing  concerns  ore  mterest- 
ing  and  instructive. 

However,  the  obtaining  of  individually  well-designed 
and  substantial  articles  having  been  assured,  ^re 
remains  still  the  selection  of  appropriate  patterns. 
Garden  architecture  should  correspond  to  the  style, 
architectural  and  otherwise,  of  a  property  as  a  whide. 
Its  appropriate  use  is  its  justification. 

Rustic  work  is  fitting  and  often  most  appropriate  in 
a  naturalistic  setting.  It  is,  however,  architecture  and 
should  be  so  designed  as  to  bear  analysis  as  such.  It 
should  be  structural  in  its  line,  and  substantial.  It  is 
best  when  simple  and  unobtrusive  in  deaipi.  It  is 
seldom  appropriate  when  fantastic  or  whimsical.  The 
occasional  use  of  rustic  work  in  such  way  that  in  its 
rough  character  it  appears  almost  to  have  grown  up 
with  the  surrounding  wild 
conditions  is  very  pleas- 
ing, puticularly  good 
unobtrusive  seats,  bridgee, 
and  shellota. 

EUOENE  D.  MoNnLLON. 

Planting  for  winter  effMt. 

Winter  is  the  season 
when  there  is  the  least 
sunshine,  and  the  least 
sign  of  life  and  color  in 
vegetation.  As  a  floral 
festival,  Christmas  ranks 
second  to  Easter,  owing 
doubtlcaa  to  the  relative 
srarcity  and  higher  cost 
of  materials.  Tm  ideal  ia 
for  every  family  to  grow 
its  own  flowers  for  Christ- 
mas gifts,  but  most  persons 
have  to  content  them- 
selves with  leas  personal 
'i'i..  products  purchased  from 
5  fMt  the  florist.  Holly  is  the 
Mt       symbol  of  Christmas  as 


2678  PLANTING 

the  lily  ia  of  Easter,  each  exemplifying  the  dominant 
color  of  the  season.  The  pop'ilar  demand  in  winter  is 
for  signs  of  hope  and  courage — hence  the  red  beny, 
flower,  or  ribbon. 

The  phrase  "winter-garden"  has  been  used  for  a  great 
variety  of  projects,  indoors  and  out,  ranging  from  the 
metropolitan  restaurant  with  a  few  bay  trees  in  tubs, 
to  a  winter  home  in  Florida  where  one  may  work  out- 
doors every  day  and  all  day.  Notable  progress  has  been 
made  along  manv  Unes  since  1900  in  the  art  of  hving  the 
year  round  amid  beautiful  vegetation. 

Indoor  mnUr-gardent. 

Perhaps  the  oldest  use  of  the  phrase  winter-garden 
refers  to  a  type  o!  unhealed  or  httle-heated  greenhouse 
which  was  popular  in  England  when  plants  from  the 
Cape  and  Australia  were  fashionable,  but  was  generally 
a  museum  of  potted  plants  rather  than  a  gc^en.  .\ 
new  stage  began  in  .America  about  1905,  when  Mre.  J.  W. 
Stewart,  of  Glen  Ridge,  New  Jersey,  made  a  real  garden 
under  riass,  (C.  L.  A.  13 :  168-70,)  It  has  a  broad  lawn 
to  tread  upon,  instead  of  narrow  concrete  walks,  and  in 
place  of  potted  plants  raised  in  tiers  for  show,  there  is  a 
continuous  border  3  to  4  feet  wide,  with  bulbs  and  other 
flowers  growing  out  of  the  earth  at  the  familiar  garden 
level.  The  temperature  is  that  of  a  living-room.  An- 
other new  stage  began  in  1906  when  the  conservatories 
n  Garfield  Park,  Chicago,  were  completed.  These 
first  attemnts  at  landscape  gardening  u 
\  large  scale,  but  they  are  believed  to  be  the 
most  impressive  series  of  indoor  nature-pictures  in  the 
world.  PorMble  greenhouses  and  window-gardens  now 
make  it  possible  even  for  renters  to  have  something  more 
than  a  few  potted  plants  on  the  window-eill.  Those 
who  can  afford  no  glass  may  at  .least  force  twigs  in 
water,  preferring  the  early  bloomers,  like  peach,  plum, 
and  forsythia  to  the  late  bloomers,  hke  lilac  and  dog- 
wood.   In  this  line,  the  moat  notable  achievement,  of 

Outdoor  winter-gardera. 

The  southern  states  have  a  winter  climate  that  makes 
outdoor  work  pleasant,  and  a  landscape  rich  in  ty|x;a 


PLANTING 

strokht  walk,  between  high  walls  of  clipped  yew.  Words- 
worth's winter-garden  is  an  early  example  of  the  natur- 
alistic winter-garden,  i,  e.,  a  sheltered  spot  surrounded 
by  informal  masses  of  trees  and  shrubs  noted  for  their 
winter  attractions 


In  the 


orthet 


states,  howevi 
neither  safe  nor  pleas- 
ant to  garden  out>«f- 
doors  every  day,  and 

the  winter  landscape 
is  commonlv  bleak, 
ugly,  bare,  or  com- 
monplace. Our  most 
pressing  problem,  usu- 
ally, is  shelter  from 
winds.  On  the  plains 
and  prairies  many 
homes  are  surrounded 
by  shelter-belts,  but 
the  landscape  effect  is 
not  the  best  owing  to 
the  artificial  outlines 
of  the  farmsteads  the 
ill-concealed  barn- 
yards, and  the  mfenor 
species  used — soft 
ma[)Ie,    box  elder,   Norway  spruce. 


3026.  A  lood  winter  fonn. — One 


lu  vjariii;iij  mrii,  vjiuuuf^,  wen;  uujiipmieu.     ij^ew;  wcio       luupit;,     mix    muer,    iiurwaj^    a\ttnvc.      TviuuuivjuLa    iii 
not  the  first  attempts  at  landscape  gardening  under      straight  lines,  protecting  orchards  or  stock,  sometimes 

' '  *     >    .  .1 1  ■!-       J  ..  1..  .L.       ^^    ^   Bpirited   anny4ike   efi'ect,   but    may   become 

-'obo 


lagnolias,  long-leaved  pmes, 


of  beauty,  „  ,       „  .        , 

and  winter  roses.  Southern  winter-gardens  have  their 
problems,  but  they  can  receive  leas  notice  here  than  the 
more  acut«  problems  of  northern  climates,  A  country 
irith  an  evergreen  grass,  like  Ireland,  has  a  great  advan- 
tage over  America  for  winter  beauty.  Enf^ish  children 
are  well  protected  from  bitter  wmds  by  the. omni- 
present walled-garden  or  high-hedged  home  grounds. 
The  formal  winter-garden  of  England  ia  often  merely  a 


302S.  Awioter-i 


The  practice  of  moving  targe  evergreens 
with  a  half-frozen  ball  has  developed  notably  since 
1900,  and  full-grown  evergreen  heages  can  be  secured 
to  shelter  winter  playgrounds. 

Most  persons  see  httle  beauty  in  the  northern  winter 
landscape.  It  is  true  that  the  East  has  little  brilliant 
color  or  living  green  compared  with  England,  China,  or 
Japan,  while  the  prairies  and  great  plains  have  still  less. 
Nature-study,  however,  opens  the  eyes  of  the  people  to 
a  new  world  of  beauty  in  outline  and  structure  of 
trees,  their  trunks,  ana  winter  buds.  The  univcrsiil 
instinct  for  bright  color,  however,  ought  also  to  be 

Ctified,  and  every  family  can  receive  and  give  satia- 
tion by  means  of  foundation  planting.  Unfortu- 
nately. New  York  and  Philadelphia  may  not  have  monu- 
mental evergreens  to  the  extent  that  every  London 
yard  has  box  and  holly,  aucuba  and  veronica,  yet  many 
eastern  homes  may  have  mountain  laurel  on  the  sunny 
sides  and  rhododendron  on  the  shady  sides.  Among  the 
conifers  mostpemons  prefer  the  brilliant  quick-growing 
but  8horl>-livca  Japan  cypresses,  while  lovers  of  perma- 


evergreen  vines,  Europtan  ivy  and  evergreen 
bittersweet  (Bwni/niusradicanjvar.ivfffta),  enliven 
house  walla  of  brick  and  stone.  On  sunny  daj's 
the  red  branches  of  Siberian  dogwood  are  a 
cheer}-  sight.  Among  the  Bhrul>s  with  brightly 
colored  berries,  the  favorite  for  foundation  plant- 
ing is  the  Japanese  barberry,  largely  because  ita 
red  fruits  arc  attractive  all  winter. 
Types  of  Jcinter-gardejis. 

Evergreen  winteT-gardetts. — Perhaps  the  oldest 
tj-pe  of  winter-garc(cn  is  the  pinetum,  which  ia 
primarily  a  collection  of  evergreens,  hut  is  also  full 
of  beauty  during  the  [>eriod  when  other  trees  are 
leafless.  One  example  is  the  Himncwoll  collection 
at  Wcllesley,  Massachusetts,  part  of  which  is 
doubled  in  licauty  by  reficction  m  a  lake.  Another 
example  is  the  conifer  valley  in  the  Arnold  Arbor- 
etum, which  has  a  brook  meanderins  through  the 
center,  while  the  heights  are  crowned  by  trees,  the 
cultivated  specimens  on  one  side  being  balanced 


PLANTING 

by  a  Doble  hemlock  forest  on  the  other.  In  the  pinetum 
at  Highland  Park,  Rochester,  New  York,  the  walk  nioa 
through  the  graaay  center  of  the  valley,  with  dwarf 
evergreens  BBcending  the  banks,  these  being  disposed 
at  convenient  levels  and  distances  for  the  eye,  so  tjhat 
the  different  t«xtures  may  be  enjoyed  to  the  full.  The 
ipparent  hei^t  of  this 


SK 


3029.  Attnutin  wfaHai  object*.— 


_ valley  ._    _ 

creased  by  plantinK  the 
ndges  with  the  tuleet 
evergreens 

Shrubby  vnnler-gar 
dejta  — Every  arbore- 
tum or  botamcal  gar 
den  IB  likely  to  have  a 
trutieetum  or  collec- 
tion of  shrubs  A  gw^ 
den  composed  almost 
exclusively  of  shrubs 
iH  attractive  through 
out  the  growmg  sea- 
son as  nell  as  aurmg 
wintor  There  is  a 
naturalistic  winter  gar 
den  at  Llyndanwalt 
«,«.™wm»pu».  Abington,   Pennsyl- 

vania, where  a  wood 
of  about  an  acre  near  the  house  has  been  provided  with 
features  of  year-round  interest,  includine  a  rhododen- 
dron collection,  a  dense  underplanliiig  of  young  hem- 
locks, and  a  border  of  shrubbery  selected  with  special 
reference  to  winter  beauty.  From  the  outside,  these 
shrubs  give  privacy,  shelter,  and  color  in  delightful  con- 
trast to  the  ordinary  wooded  pasture,  which  is  rather 
colorless.  Prom  the  interior  these  shrubs  animate  the 
trails  and  enliven  the  outlooks  that  have  been  purposely 
left  toward  the  best  features  of  the  landscape. 

Skating-pondg. — It  is  now  the  fashion  to  border 
skating-ponds  with  shrubs  that  have  brightly  colored 
twiiB.  On  sunny  days  these  furnish  bold  masses  of 
color  that  harmonize  with  the  vigorous  mood  and  ^y 
costumes  of  the  skaters.  After  providing  for  the  casmo 
and  for  the  snow  that  must  be  removed  from  the  ice, 
there  is  generally  ample  room  for  a  collection  of  showy 
dogwoods,  willows,  and  wild  roses.  At  Rochester, 
New  York,  is  a  charming  example,  the  shrubs  being 
allowed  to  interlace  like  an  old  woodland  border,  so  that 
the  color  of  the  twigs  steals  upon  one  unconsciously. 

Cardenesque  effecl». — That  it  is  possible  to  spoil  even 
a  winter  landscape  by  overdoing  color  has  been  much 
demonstrated  recently  in  parks,  where  nurserymen  and 
gardeners  have  lieen  allowed  to  plant  large  masses  of 
Siberian  dogwood  and  salmon-barked  willow,  the 
brightest  of  all  winter  reds.  Such  swamp-type  plants 
are  particularly  inappropriate  and  gaudy  on  hilltope. 
A  more  poetic  effect  is  produced  by  the  "sunset  willow" 
of  the  prairie  states,  a  species  of  uncertain  botanical 
status  known  to  collectore  as  Salix  lortgifolia.  It  is 
common  along  middle-western  streams.  The  moat  bril- 
hont  but  least  tasteful  effects  produced  with  shrubs  that 
have  brightly  colored  bark  are  in  rrality  the  carpet- 
bedding  system.  The  willows  and  dogwoods  are  cut  to 
the  ground  every  year  or  two,  in  order  to  produce  the 
peatcst  numljer  of  showy  shoots,  which  are  kept  at  a 
height  of  about  3  feet.  This  system  sacrifices  neight, 
habit,  and  dignity  to  display,  A  standard  park  effect  is 
white  pine  bordered  by  wbcrian  do^ood,  which  is 
about  the  strongest  contrast  that  is  m  good  t&ste  on 
lawns.  Perhaps  the  strongest  contrast  furnished  by 
nature  in  the  North  is  hemlock  and  canoe  birch. 

Wittier  walks. — The  cheapest  and  most  practical 
winter-garden  for  the  largest  number,  may  be  a  simple 
walk  leading  to  the  front,  back,  or  side  door,  bordered 
by  shrubs  and  trees,  of  wnich  half  or  more  have  winter 
attractions.  Brick  set  on  concrete  is  considered  pleas- 
anter  to  the  eye  and  foot  than  concrete,  and  ia  drier 


MateriaUfor  wiTUer-ffardening. 

One  hundred  and  twentv-eigbt  trees  and  shrubs  that 
have  pronounced  winter  oeauty  were  listed  by  John 
Dunbar  from  the  Rochester  parks,  not  including  the 
evergreens  or  plants  that  lose  their  vivid  color  before  the 
end  of  the  hohdavs  With  such  a  wealth  of  material 
there  should  be  httle  excuse  for  bare  and  ugly  surround- 
mgs  Only  the  classes  of  materials  may  be  mentioned 
and  exemplified  here 

Broad-leaved  evergreene. — These  are  often  more 
expensive  than  the  narrow-leaved  evergreens,  and  of 
smaller  stature  but  they  have  more  ample  foliage  and 
frequentlv  showier  flowers  or  fruits.  All  require  special 
care  Examples  are  \merican  holly,  mountain  laurel, 
Rhododendron  catawlnenK  and  R.  maximum,  evergreen 
thorn,  trailing  myrtle  evergreen  bitter-sweet jbox,  and 
its  substitute  Ilex  crenaia  var.  mUropkytia.  The  Eng- 
lish standard  of  beaut>  is  European  holly,  laurel,  and 
hybnd  rhododendrons  because  tne  darkest  and  shiniest 
foh^e  IS  commonly  thought  to  be  more  beautiful  than 
thedullef  andyellow-greentype.  A  more  practical  stan- 
dard for  our  chmate  is  furnished  by  American  holly, 
laurel,  and  rhododendron.  In  nurseries  where  both 
classes  of  plants  may  be  observed,  the  European  kinds 
are  unquestionably  rich  and  aristocratic,  but  sound  a 
foreign  note,  while  the  native  kinds  have  a  cheery,  sunny 
color  that  is  eloquent  of  adaptation  to  our  chmate  and 


principle  applies 
-leaved  evergree 
Iri.sh  vew  being  commonly  but  n 
tjikenly  preferred  to  Canadian  or 
Japanese  yew.  Senu-ovcrgrcens,  like 
Hall's  honeysuckle,  ore  listed  in  this  work  under 
A  MtumnrGardeniTig. 

Narrow-leaved  evergreens. — The  European  standards 
are  Scotch  and  Austnan  pine,  Norway  spruce,  silver  fir, 
Irish  juniper,  and  Irish  yew.  These  are  climatic  miafita 
in  America  and  constitute  the  bulk  of  the  evergreen 
planting  east  of  the  Rockies  that  proves  unsatisfactory. 
The  American  standards  are  white  pine,  hemlock, 
Douglas  spruce,  concolor  fir,  red  cedar,  and  Canadian 
yew.  The  types  of  beauty  represented  in  the  two  lists 
are  not  closely  comparable. 

Deeidaout  treet  aiid  thrubt. — Though  lacking  in  bril- 
liant color,  the  following  are  standonu  of  quiet  beauty. 


Marked  for  their  outline  or  habit 


pin  oak,  sweet  gum, 

,  tulip  tree,  whito 
loted  tor  their  winter  buda 


white  birch,  pepperidsi 

oak,  and  aycamore.    Nt  

flowering  dogwood,  beech,  ehagbark,  baim  of  Gilead, 


honey  locust,  swamp  bay,  BasaafraH,  and  pussy  willow. 
Familiar  by  their  tnmkB  are  beech,   birch,  shagbark, 

Scamore,  white  oak,  tulip  tree,  sweet  gum,  flowering 
(cwood,  and  mountain-aah. 

Shrubs  viiih  hrinhlly  colored  berries. — These  materials 
do  more  to  transform  ordinary  city  lots  than  any  others 
here  mentioned.    Shrubs  cost  leas  than  evergreens, 


30Zfl.  A  ■nedol  winlat  tora  In  dwarf  JBotptr. 


mature  more  quickly  than  trees,  are  fairly  permanent, 
and  are  cheap.  Of  the  shrubs  with  decorative  fruits, 
there  are  two  main  groups  based  on  duration.  Those 
which  are  attractive  all  winter,  hke  barberries,  must  be 
reckoned  more  valuable  than  those  which  drop  by 
New  Year's  or  cease  to  be  attractive  then,  like  snow- 
b^Tv  and  Indian  currant.  Each  of  these  groups  may  be 
divided  again  on  a  basis  of  color.  Red  is  the  favorite 
color,  because  it  seems  to  give  the  most  warmth  at  the 
time  it  is  most  needed.  Consequently  the  most  popular 
shrubs  for  winter  berries  are  the  common  and  Japanese 
barberries,  the  multiflora  and  prairie  roses,  and  the 
high-bu^  cranberry,  all  of  wnich  retain  their  red 
berries  until  spring.  Of  the  other  red  berries,  Vitnimum 
dikUatiim  lasts  until  April;  Japanese  bitter-sweet  until 
March;  Viburnum  Sargeniii  until  February;  while  the 
foUowing  are  attractive  until  February:  Most  species  of 
Evonymus  and  Cotonoaatcr.  lUi  veriicillala,  and  red 
chokeberry  (Aronia  arbidifolia) ,  The  red-berried  si)e- 
cies  tend  to  produce  yellow  varieties,  but  they  have 
leas  popular  appeal.  Blue  berries  of  great  beauty  are 
borne  by  the  familiar  white  friojiie  and  the  little  known 
symplocos.  Theoretically  black  is  an  unattractive  color, 
yet  practically  the  black  fruits  appear  well,  especially 
against  the  snow,  the  most  familiar  example  being  the 
massive  cluster  of  Cahfomia  privet,  while  Ihe  open 
cluster  of  Regel's  privet  has  more  grace.  Viburnums 
furnish  many  dark  berries,  as  do  the  following  choice 
plants;  Acanlhopanax  sessilijlonis,  Rliamnus carthariioa, 
rhodotypos,  PheUodendron  amurense,  Rhamnua  dahjin 
rica,  and  Aronia  vielanocarpa.  Theoretically  white 
should  be  the  cliilliest  and  least  attractive  color 


that  is 


PLANTING     ■ 

tolerably  in  the  smallest  yards  of  large  and  amo^ 
cities  but  do  not  develop  the  brightest  colors  in  drase 

In  this  ^up,  also,  red  is  the  favorite  color,  the  most 
popular  being  ^benan  dogwood,  with  the  Britsenais 
willow  a  fair  second,  the  latter  being  unsuit&ble  for 
foundation  planting.  Vivid  color  is  often  confined  to 
twigs  or  wood  a  year  or  two  old,  as  in  the  lindens,  but  a 
four-year-old  Siberian  dogwooid  is  showy  from  the 
ground  up.  Those  who  like  a  change  from  the  Siberian 
sometimes  plant  the  silky  doKwood,  which  has  purplish 
redwood,  or  the  quieter-toned  stolonifera,  but  thelatt«t 
needs  a  moist  situation  and  is  t«o  scaly  for  foundation 
planting.  Yellow  branches  are  more  popular  than  yel- 
low berries.  Willows  furnish  half  a  dozen  yellow  kinds, 
dogwood  two  good  ones,  and  yellow  poplar  one.  Vivid 
green  wood  is  lurnished  by  kerria,  Forsythia  viridissima, 
sassafras,  ColuUa  arborescent,  and  a  variety  of  Comut 

Winter  flowers. — The  only  hardy  winter  flower  of 
importance  is  the  Christmas  rose  (HelUborus  niger), 
which  blossoms  in  the  North  amid  or  under  the  snow 
any  time  from  November  to  March.  Winter  crocuses 
are  merely  a  coldframe  hobby  for  enthusiasts.  Scillas 
and  the  other  March-blooming  bulbs  are  often  seen 
blooming  in  the  snow,  but  they  are  essentially  spring 
flowers.  A  unique  and  wonderful  winter  beauty  is 
Pieris  fioribunda,  which  seems  to  be  crowned  by  white 
flowers,  but  these  are  really  buds,  lliey  are  all  the 
more  wonderful  because  naked,  and  all  the  more  beau- 
tiful because  set  off  by  evergreen  foliage. 

WlLUELU    MtlJJlR. 

Planting  on  walls.  (Fig.  3030.) 

Wall-gardcninK  and  walled  tnrdcns  are  two  different 
departments  of  horticulture.  The  walled  garden  is  an 
old  English  development  based  on  the  need  of  protecting 
fruit  from  thieves  and  on  the  fact  that  grapes  and 
peaches  do  not  ripen  in  the  cool  summers  of  England 
without  extra  heat,  such  as  a  south  wall  gathers.  Out 
of  these  conditions  have  grown  high  brick  and  stone 
walls  aggregating  hundreds  of  miles  m  extent  and  form- 
ing a  familiar  sight  in  the  EuKlish  landscape.  The  walls 
have  come  to  be  covered  witB  all  sorts  of  fancy  fruits 
trained  like  vines.  They  also  shelter  manj[  subtropical 
shrubs  trained  as  climbers,  which  otherwise  could  be 
grown  only  under  glass.  AJthou(!h  these  walls  are  often 
crowned  with  broken  glass  or  spikes,  they  are  generally 
beautiful  in  themselves,  or  are  made  so  by  a  clothing  of 
vines.  Moreover,  earth-filled  holes  arc  often  purposely 
left  on  top  for  the  growing  of  rock-loving  flowers,  sucn 
as  wallflowers,  snapdragons,  wall  pepper,  Kenilworth 
ivy,  houseleeks,  and  wild  pinks.    Time  adds  the  crown- 


winter,  yet  the  snowberry  is  probably  the  only  bush 

it  is  planted  almost  wholly  for  its  winter  berries,  and 

its   popularity   continues   although   it   often   loses  i 


attractiveness  before  Thanksgiving.  The  small  waxy 
berries  of  candleberry  (Myrica)  arc  an  agn'cable  sight 
tiU  January,  but  this  plant  is  more  famous  for  its 
fragrance. 

Shrubs  wiih  brighlty  colored  Iv/igs. — These  materials 
arc  even  more  lirilliant  than  shrubs  with  brightly  col- 
ored lx.'rrics.  The  ordinary  2-  to  3-foot  bush  of  bar- 
berry has  few  berries,  when  planted  in  the  fall,  while  a 
Siberian  dogwood  of  the  same  size  is  a  consistent  mass 
of  red  from  planting  day  in  October  until  April.  These 
materials  are  showier  on  sunny  days  than  clouded  ones, 
and  look  best  when  the  sun  is  at  one's  back.    They  do 


I.  Piece  ol  m  wnU-surdca. 


PLANTING 

iDg  touch  of  loveliness  by  encouraging  mosKS  on  the 
shady  side  and  lichens  on  the  sunny.  This  t^pe  of 
garden  is  not  common  in  America  because  it  is  very 
costly  to  make  and  also  to  maintain,  owini  to  toe 
higher  cost  of  skilled  labor  for  training  fruits.  Moreover, 
a  wall  is  not  necessary  in  our  own  hot  summer  climate 
for  the  ripening  of  grapes  and  peaches.  However,  the 
walled  garden  will  gradually  increase  in  numbers,  for 
several  reasons:  It  oners  better  protection  from  thieves 
than  hedges  or  ehrubberyi  it  makes  a  kitchen~garden 
yield  from  one  to  three  months  longer  by  Riving  pro- 
tection from  cutting  winds  and  frost;  it  makes  a  shel' 
tcred  outdoor  playground  for  children  in  winter;  it 
makes  an  effective  background  for  hardy  perennial 
flowers;  and  it  gives  privacy  and  charm,  which  gardens 
open  to  every  eye  do  not  possess, 

Wall^^ardening,  on  the  other  hand^  is  a  modern 
application,  growing  out  of  the  Engltsh  passion  for 
alpine  flowers  and  b^ed  largely  upon  the  fact  that  many 
of  these  exquisite  flowers  penah  in  the  hardy  borders, 
because  of  the  wet  Englisn  winters,  but  flourish  per~ 
manently  in  the  chinks  of  a  wall,  where  they  get  better 
drainage.  This  is  true  of  wallflowers  and  snapdragons, 
which  nave  glorified  many  ruins  for  centuries,  while  on 
the  level  ground  they  are  short-lived.  Thus,  dry-walling 
became  fashionable  at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth 
centurj'.  It  was  customary,  whenever  grading  opera- 
tions left  a  bank  of  earth,  to  put  in  a  retaining  wall, 
avoiding  cement,  and  laying  alpine  plants  between  the 
stones.  The  popxiiarity  of  this  type  of  garden  is  attested 


n  floraJ  effects.  Steps  are  commonly  made 
in  such  a  way  that  nearly  all  parts  not  actually  needed 
for  treading  are  filled  with  carpets  and  cushions  of  rock- 
loving  flowers. 

In  America,  wall-gardening  was  welcomed  as  an 
opportunity  to  replace  some  of  the  artificial,  monoto- 
nous, and  iU-kept  gras.s-hanks  by  retaining-wails  clothed 
with  the  natural  and  varied  beauly  of  flowers.  Unfor- 
tunately, much  of  the  most  refined  beauty  of  English 
wall-gardens,  such  as  the  mossy  saxifrages  give,  is 
impossible  here,  because  thp  hot  summers  are  unfavora- 
ble to  the  choicer  aJpines.  Analysis  of  the  four  largest 
and  most  successful  examples  of  wall-gardening  known 
in  America  in  1914  shows  that  great  and  new  beauty 
has  been  achieved  in  this  way,  but  that  the  largest 
floral  effects  are  made  by  plants  that  are  not  tmrticu- 
larly  associated  with  mountains  or  rocks  and  which  are 
easy  to  grow  In  ordinary  gardens  without  the  expense 
of  dry-walling.  Such  desert  plants  as  the  houseleeke 
and  stonecrops  spread  over  large  areas.  Other  suc- 
cesses arc  rocK  cress  {AraHs  aUiida),  woolly  duckweed 
{Crraslium  UmienloBum),  snow-in-aummer,  woodruff, 
wild  pinks,  alpine  forget-me-nots,  Kenilworth  ivy,  ana 
veronicas.  Such  carpets,  however,  do  not  have  the 
charm  of  the  dainty  rosettes  and  mossy  cushions  of  the 
high-altitude  alpines,  such  as  saxifrages,  primroses, 
gentians,  and  edelweiss. 

It  is  poissiblc  to  have  some  of  these  finer  things,  if 
one  does  not  stuff  the  walls  with  too  much  earth.  This 
practice,  which  seems  reasonable  to  every  begin 


be  to  ^ve  the  plants  as  little  root-room  and  food  as  pos- 
sible m  order  to  encourage  their  rooting  outside  the 
stonework.  Wii^blm  Milmh. 

Screen-planting. 

FVom  the  landscape  architect's  point  of  view,  screen- 
planting  may  be  used  to  hide  unsightly  objects,  to 
afford  protection  from  prevalent  winds,  to  give  a  back- 
ground to  the  house,  to  lend  an  air  of  privacy  and 
seclusion,  or  sometimes  t«  add  an  ornamental  feature. 
It  may  take  the  form  of  deep  border  planting,  nar- 
row hedge  lines  or 
mere  vine-coveied 
screens.  Trees, 
shrubs,  and 

able;  but,  what- 
ever is  used,  the 
denser  its  habit  of 
growth,  the  better 
screen  it  will 
make.  Other 
things  being 
equal,  evergreens 
arc  better  than 
deciduous  plants, 
for  the  latter  lose 
their  leaves  in  .  j 
winter.  However,  i^^ 
if  evergreens  are 
not  available, 
there  are  still 
many  deciduous 

dense    habit    of 
growth    make    a 

after  the  leaves  are 

gone.     A    border 

planting,  as  in  Fig.   2999,  is  really  a  screen  against 

objects  b^ond;   so  also  arc  such  cover-planting   as 

those  in  fSgs.  3000,  3001,  3031  and  others.    The  real 

screens,  however,  are  those   plantings  made  for  this 

particular  purpose,  mostly  narrow  in  form  but  dense. 

Vines /or  tcreen-planliTig. 
For  trie*,  loot.  Ircr-lrunk>.  or  al>tT  tolid  turjaea. 
Daida-mt: 

Hydruuns  petiolvn  (cJimba  by  root-likr  boMruU). 
PuihenociBBUs  quinquvfnlia  vu.  Ennelmuinii.   A  vuirty  of 
Viroiiiia  rrr^per  with  iti«kg,  or  suckers,  on  the  «nds  of  thp  t«iH 
drilB,  tvhich  eiublc  Che  plant  to  futen  ItAclf  to  a  hutIuw. 

Evonymiis  rsdinuu  vhj.  veseU  (climbs  by  root-like  holdFuts). 

Ueden  helix.   SomeirhBt  teodet:  in  the  N.  nhould  be  oluited 
where  it  will  be  shadec)  from  winter  sun  or  at  leut  have  iu 
root*  thoroughly  mulched  awl  the  ffrouod  shaded  by  low 
■TDwth  about  ita  baac;  dimbe  by  roo^lilte  holdfa«le. 
Rapid-ifnvino  vina  for  bani^  9r  unnVAf/^  objtett. 


3011.  A 


laturally  destroyed  by  the  first  hot 
weather.  It  is  better  to  give  tbcm  a  little  grit  and  only 
a  i>inch  of  earth,  so  as  to  force  the  plants  to  send  long 
roots  through  the  walls  into  the  earth  banks  where  they 
will  find  the  moisture,  coolness,  and  drainage  that  are 
demaniled  by  high  alpines. 

Steps  have  l>pen  successfully  filled  in  America  with 
chink-loving  flowers,  l)ut  most  gardeners  are  conserva- 
tive alxiut  cxiicrimenting,  dccluring  that  the  colder 
winters  of  America  will  cause  damage  to  stone  and 
flowers  hy  the  heaving  action  of  frost.  It  is  certalnlv 
unwi.sc  to  have  wide  spaces  lietween  stones  filled  with 
material  that  will  expand  too  much,  but  the  aim  should 


IpomiHa  purpurea  (twining). 

Phaamlus  inulliflnrua  (tendrtlsl. 

Itrrtncttnu  peretnwfs  (dying  down 


1.  This 


know 


'if  prrfnniaU  (woody  Bt«m  pcratating  above  grou 

tinidia  argota  (twininsi, 

atolorhin  nucrophylla  (A.  Slpho)  (Iwininii). 

aatrUB  aeandena  (twinina). 

ueors  iaponica  var.  HalUana  {twiainc). 

num  eninenae  and  L.  halimifiiliuin.    Both  arc  ■ 

ecurviiur  tnuliog  sl^ms  which  da  cot  twine. 

•c  fastened  to  ita  aupporc.    Eicellent  to  hold 


2682 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


TdOr-f/rawing  vines  reaching  eaves  of  the  house. 

AntinMia  ariuta  (Yuorwia;  dark  |^OMy  foliace.  twining). 

Ariatoiodiia  maorapnylla.  Twinmf ;  uurce  Mavy  foliage;  ahouU 
not  be  used  unleee  dense  shade  »  desired. 

Ounpsis  radicans.  This  is  a  heavy  vine  cKmbing  by  root-like 
holdfasts  which  are  too  weak  to  hoM  it  in  storm  or  wind;  must 
be  fastened  to  its  support.  Somewhat  tender  in  the  N.  and 
usually  has  more  or  less  dead  wood.  Better  when  used  as  poroh 
or  pillar  vine  idtere  it  can  be  reached  and  pruned  easily* 

Celastrus  soandens  (twining). 

Fsrthenocissus.  All  lands :  tendrils  with  or  without  disks. 

Wisteria  ehinensb.  The  finest  of  tall-growing  vines;  vigorous  and 
hardy  at  all  times. 

Vines  for  foliage  only.  All  in  the  following  list  are. 
(feciduous,  i.  e.,  drop  their  leaves  in  winter.  The 
only  evergreen  vines  which  can  be  used  in  the 
North  are  Evonymus  radicans  and  Hedera  hdiz. 
Even  the  foliage  of  Evonymus  radicans  will  occ&- 
sionidlv  bum  in  winter  although  it  is  hardier  than 
English  ivy  in  this  respect.  Vinca  minor  and 
PaSiysancara  terminalis  are  good  creeping  plants 
for  evergreen  ground-KX)ver  and  Hall's  honey- 
suckle is  semi-evergreen,  holding  good  foliage  until 
Christmas.  Other  flowering  vmes  also  j^od  in 
foliage  are  Clemalis  vaniculata,  Forsythia  siupensa^ 
which  is  a  shrub  with  recurving  and  trailing  stems 
excellent  for  running  over  a  bank  or  himging  down 
a  wall.  Rosa  Wichuraiana  and  some  of  its  many 
hybrids,  and  WisUria  chinensis. 

Aetinidia  aiguta. 

^hmhim.  quuoata.  Very  graceful  vine  with  delicate  five-parted  foliage. 

semi-evergreen,  remaining  until  January;  twining. 
Aristolochia  maorophylla. 

CSelastrus  scandens  (berries  red  and  orange  all  winto*;  twining). 
Lydum  halimif cJium. 
Pturthenodssus  quinqu^olia.  Beautiful  red  autumn  color;  first  vine 

to  color  in  the  fall:  dimbe  by  tendrils  usually  without  disks 

ezoept  in  var.  Engeimannii. 
Pturthenodssus  trieuqudata  var.  Veitehii  (beautiful  autumn  color; 

climbs  by  tendrils  ending  in  disks). 
Smilaz  rotundifdia.  A  vigorous  wild  vine  with  thick  glossy  foliage 

enduring  both  shade  and  wet  s<hL 
yitis  CoignetiiD.    Fkt>m  Japan;  a  vigorous  grower  with  immense 

leathmr  leaves  usually  brown  felty  beneath;  the  foliage  is 

especially  strong  and  bold  and  turns  a  rich  red  color  in  ttdL 

Vines  for  flower.   Plants  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*) 
have  attractive  foliage  as  well  as  bloom. 

Campsis  radicans.   A  heavy  vine. 

Clematis  Jackmanii.  Climbs  by  twisting  leaf-stems.  Flowers 
large  uid  purple.  C.  Jackmanii  var.  alba  ia  similar,  but  the 
flowers  are  creamy  white.  Both  of  these  are  good  vines  for 
bloom  in  July  and  August. 

*Clematas  paniculata.  Cumbs  as  does  the  preceding  species. 
Flowers  small  and  white,  covering  plant  with  a  mass  of  Dloom 
in  September  and  October.  Foliage  remains  gloesy  green,  good 
until  December.   The  best  fall-blooming  vine. 

*For8ythia  suspensa.  Flowers  yellow,  appearing  before  the  leaves 
covering  uie  plant  with  a  mass  of  oloom  in  April.  Flower- 
buds  often  killed  by  cold  in  the  northern  tier  of  states. 
Lonicera  Heckrottii.  Climbs  by  twining.  This  is  a  hybrid  which 
blooms  continuously  during  Juhr,  August,  and  S^tember. 
The  flowers  arc  rose  outside  and  vellow  inside,  and  ss  open 
and  cloeed  flowers  are  present  at  the  same  time  they  make  a 
very  handsome  showing.  The  only  objection  to  the  plant  is 
that  it  is  badly  infested  with  aphios  or  green-flies. 

*Lonicera  japonica  var.  Halliana.  Bloom  profuse  and  fragrant; 
flowers  white,  fading  yellow  in  June  and  July. 
Rambler  roees,  in  order  of  bloom,  June  and  July.  These  must  be 
tied  up,  but  are  hardy  without  protection  except  possibly  in 
the  northern  tier  of  states.  In  such  cold  places  one  must  be 
content  with  the  upright  shrubby  Rosa  ru^osa  in  white, 
and  red  \-arieties,  both  single  and  double,  begmning  in  early 
June;  with  the  white  Uosa  multiflora.  beginning  from  middle 
to  late  June;  and  with  the  pink  Prairie,  or  Michigan,  rose 
(Rosa  setigera)  which  does  not  begin  until  the  second  week  in 
Julv.  R.  multiflora  and  R.  setigera  are  both  shrubs  with  an 
arching  habit  and  have  produced  many  Rambler  roses.  Of 
the  varieties  following,  those  marked  with  a  dagger  (f)  arc  the 
best:  traiisendscbon,  middle  June,  double,  aelicate  pink, 
larger  than  Dorothy  Perkins;  Lady  Duncan,  single,  rich 
salmon-pink;  tExcelsa,  late  June,  or  earlv  July,  a  long-season 
rose,  double,  rich  crimson,  a  new  variety,  blooming  at  tno  same 
season  as  the  old  Crimson  Rambler,  but  a  better  color;  Dorothy 
Perkins,  early  July,  double  pink;  white  Dorothy  Perkins,  a 
white  variety  of  the  Dre<^ing;  Albcric  Barbier,  middle  July, 
semi-double  or  double  creamy  white,  yellow  in  center,  dark 
yellow  in  bud.  excellent  glossy  foliage;  Aviator  Bleriot  is  a 
new  variety,  very  similar  to  Albenc  Barbier;  fHiawatha. 
middle  July,  a  long-season  rose,  sinide,  bright  red  with  white 
center  and  yellow  stamens;  ^Mrs.  H.  M.  Walsh,  middle  July, 
double,  white,  same  loni;  season  and  good  foliage  ss  Rosa 
Wichuraiana,  the  Memorud  rose  of  which  it  is  practically  a 


doable  form;  "tR.  Wichuraiana,  which  is  blooming  at  thb 
time,  is  the  parent  of  many  of  the  varieties  named  above,  and 

IS  Itself  a  ver^  attractive  rose. 

•Wisteria  chinensis.  A  strong,  twining  vine,  with  long.  h^tmJwj 
dusters  of  white  or  purple  flowers,  acoording  to  variety,  in 
piiddle  and  late  May.  Leaves  alternate,  compound,  large, 
loose,  and  feathery.  Beautiful  in  flower,  graceful  m  habit,  sat»- 
faotory  in  foliage,  and  vigorous  and  hardy  at  all  times. 

Large  trees  for  wind  protection  and  for  background  setting 
to  the  house, 

D9€iduou$:  These  dedduous  types  are  dense  and  compact  in  habit 
and  make  a  ^ood  screen  or  background  even  after  the  leaves 
are  gone  in  wmter. 

Acer  platanoideB. 

Acer  sacoharum. 

iEsoulus  Hippocastanum. 

Fkgus  sylvatioa. 

Quercus  alba. 

"nlia  europna. 
iPssrvreen:  The  Scotch  pine  {Pinut  syfvM^rM),  Norway  spruce 
iPieea  tforoefM),  and  Colorado  blue  spruce  (Pieea  punoent)  are 
OTobably  the  three  most  oommcmKr  planted  evergreen  trees. 
The  Scotch  pine  is  the  best  ot  the  three  for  neutral  mass 
planting  but  none  is  so  satisfactory  as  the  hemlock  or  the 
pines  listed  below.  The  Scotch  pine  has  an  irregular  q»eading 
habit  with  bluish  green  foliage,  salmon-colored  umbs  and  trunk 
and  picturesque  habit  when  old.  It  grows  rapidL/  but  is  dhort* 
lived  in  America.  The  Norway  q;>ruce  and  Cdorado  bliM 
s^uoe  are  both  conical  evergreens  and  for  this  reason  alone 
they  are  alwajrs  emphatic  and  conspicuous.  Even  when 
planted  in  mass  the  individuals  are  so  distinct  that  it  requires 
years  for  them  to  merge  into  a  uniform  solid  mass.  Comparing 
a  solid  planting  of  Norway  quiice  with  a  similar  planting 
of  hemlock,  it  »  seen  that  in  fhe  former  every  individual 
roruoe  is  stiff  and  ccmical  and  remains  so  for  years,  while 
the  hemlocks  with  their  graceful  form  and  habit  have  lost 
their  individuality  and  merged  into  one  indefinite  mass. 
The  Norway  spruce  is  also  too  somber  and  funereal  for  cheer- 
ful home-ground  planting.  It  is  also  short-lived  in  Amoica 
and  while  hardy  and  rapid<growing  it  b^ns  to  go  iMusk  and 
die  at  the  too  after  forty  or  fifty  srears  except  in  vo^  favorable 
locations.  The  Colorado  blue  spruce  is  also  short-hved  in  the 
eastern  states  and  is  altogether  too  con^cuous  and  emphatic 
both  in  form  and  color  for  neutral  background  planting. 

Pinus  austriaca. 

Pinus  rednosa. 

Pinus  Strobus. 

Pseudotsuga  taxif olia.  This  is  a  large  conical  tree  like  Norway 
qiKiioe  and  therefore  not  so  good  for  neutral  background  plant- 
ing as  dther  the  pines  or  the  hemlock  mentioned  in  this  same 
list.  But  it  is  the  best  ot  the  conical  q;>ruce  or  fir  type  because 
more  graceful  in  habit,  with  soft  more  flexible  foliage  which 
is  green  or  gray-green  in  color.  It  is  a  vigorous  grower  and 
though  little  known  it  is  a  very  promising  evwgreen  tree.  Only 
the  Rocky  Mountain  form  is  luutlv  in  the  East. 

Tsuga  canadensis,  the  common  hemlock. 

Rapid^owing  trees  for  screens.   As  a  class,  the  rapid- 

? -owing  trees  are  weak-wooded  and  transient, 
hey  are  cheap  and  are  usually  thought  of  as 
fillers  for  temporary  or  quick  effects  until  more 
permanent  trees  can  be  established. 

Deciduoiu: 
Acer  Negundo. 
Acer  saccharinum. 
Populus.  CaroUna  poplar. 
Bvergreen: 
Picea  excelsa. 

Pinus  sylvestris.  These  are  probably  the  fastest  growing  ever- 
green trees  but  they  are  not  so  long-Uved  ss  white  pine,  nor 
do  they  make  dther  ss  gracdul  or  as  effective  screen. 

Screens  tall  and  narrow  (10  to  15  feet).  Space  the 
plants  2-3  feet  apart  in  single  row.  For  taller  and 
more  rapid-growing  material,  use  Lombardy 
poplar  (Populus  nigra  var.  ttalica)^  or  upright 
sugar  maple  (Acer  saccharum  var.  monumeniale)^  6 
feet  apart  in  the  row.  This  latter  is  a  new  and  very 
desirable  form.  It  is  durable  and  slower-growing 
like  the  sugar  maple  but  narrow  and  upright  like 
the  Lombardy  poplar.  BoUe's  poplar  (Populus 
alba  var.  pyramidcuis)  is  a  narrow  upright  form  of 
the  European  white  poplar  and  is  just  as  undesir- 
able as  that  tree.  Moreover,  the  white  woolly 
coating  on  the  under  side  of  the  leaves  makes  the 
tree  very  conspicuous  and  when  pronounced  color 
is  thus  addea  to  narrow  upright  form  the  tree 
becomes  too  emphatic  for  oroinary  use.  The  Lom- 
bardy poplar  with  its  normal  green  foliage  is 
much  safer  to  use  when  either  vertical  emphasis 
or  a  tall  narrow  screen  is  needed. 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


2683 


Deeiduoiu: 

Carainus  Betulus  var.  globo^a.  This  ia  a  compact  upright  variety  of 
the  European  hornbeam.  Excellent  hedge-plant  but  very  alow^ 
powing.  A  plant  standing  in  the  open  at  Arnold  Arboretum, 
Boston,  has  grown  6  feet  wide  and  12  feet  high  in  25  years. 
Perfectly  hardy  and,  like  Berberis  Thunbermi,  so  dense  that  it 
makes  a  definite  scr'een  even  after  the  leaves  nave  fallen. 

Quercus  pedunculata  var.  faatigiata  compaota  (a  compaot  up^ 
right  form  of  the  English  oak). 
Bvergreen: 

Chanuecyparis  nootkatensis.  This  ia  little  known  in  the  Elast 
as  yet  but  has  all  the  requirements  for  an  ideal  hedge-plant, 
tall  and  narrow.  Plants  ooeerved  in  the  open  at  IthMa,  New 
York,  are  perfectly  hardy  and  have  grown  5  feet  wide  and  7 
feet  high  in  twelve  years.  They  have  not  been  protected  nor 
trimmed  nor  specially  cared  for  in  any  way.  They  are  upright 
and  oval  in  shape  and  very  dense  and  compact.  The  loliage 
is  thick  and  soft  to  the  touch. 

Juniperus  chinensis.  Resembles  the  native  red  cedar,  J.  vir- 
giniana,  but  is  better  because  the  foliage  does  not  brown  in 
winter.    Also  the  leaves  are  more  spreading  and  their  bluiah 

f;ray  upper  surfaces  more  noticeable  which  gives  the  spray  a 
uller  and  lighter-colored  appearance. 

Juniperus  communis  var.  hibcrnica.  This  should  be  trained  in 
the  nursery  to  one  central  stem.  When  young  the  Irish  juniper 
is  a  handsome  narrow  upright  plant  with  bright  gray-green 
foliage;  but  it  grows  much  more  rapidly  than  other  cedars 
and  soon  looks  miserable  because,  as  now  grown,  its  more  or 
less  equal  upright  parts  become  too  heavy  to  support  them- 
selves and  spread  apart  destroying  the  symmetry  en  the  plant 
as  well  as  revealing  the  dead  and  imsightly  inner  foliage. 

Juniperus  virginiana. 

Tazus  baccata  var.  hibernica  (not  quite  hardy  above  N.  Y.  City). 

Thuya  occidentalis  var.  pyramidalis. 

Thuya  orientalis.  This  resembles  the  native  arborvits  but  is 
more  handsome.  Its  branches  and  branchlets  are  also  more 
distinctly  vertical  and  the  foliage  smaller  and  brighter  grera. 

Shrubs  for  screen  border-pUmting. 

Smali  {2  to  4  /««<)  (other  native  plants  not  so  dense  in  habit  but 
with  good  foliage  will  make  very  effective  screen-planting 
when  massed  together) : 
Deciduout: 

Berberis  Thunber^  (occasionally  6  feet). 

Catalpa  Bungei.  This  is  the  trade  name  for  C.  bignonioides 
var.  nana.  It  is  simply  a  dwarf  variety  of  the  southern 
catalpa  and  makes  a  dense  round  bush  when  jp-owing  on  its 
own  roots.  It  is  often  grafted  high  on  upright  stem  and 
planted  as  a  substitute  for  bay  trees. 

Chsenomeles  japonica. 

Deutzia  gracilis  (2  to  3  feet). 

Deutsia  Lemoinei  (3  to  4  feet). 

Dirca  palustris.  This  has  thomless  flexible  leathery  twios 
but  IS  dense  and  symmetrical  like  Berberis  Thunbergii.  If 
allowed  to  grow  naturally  it  will  make  good  low  hedge. 

Hypericum  aureum. 

Hsrpericum  prolificum. 

Kerria  japonica. 

Ligustrum  Ibota  var.  Regelianum. 

Ligiistrum  ovalifolium.  This  is  not  hardy  north  of  Philadel- 
phia and  can  be  used  only  for  low  hedge  in  the  North.  May 
be  cut  to  the  ground  and  will  spring  up  vigorously  every  3rear. 

Lonicera  thibetico. 

Lycium  chinense. 

Lvcium  halimifolium. 

Philadelphus  coronarius  var.  nanus  (2  to  3  feet). 

Philadclphus  Lemoinei  (in  variety,  especially  var.  Avalanche 
Candclabre,  and  Gerbe  de  Ncige). 

Philadelphus  microphvllus  (this  and  P.  coronarius  are  the 
original  parents  of  the  Lemoine  hybrids). 

Rhus  canadensis. 

Rosa  rugosa  (often  5  or  0  feet  high  but  better  if  kept  low  and 
vigorous  by  freouent  renewal  from  the  base. 

Rosa  rugosa  var.  Blanche  de  Ck>ubert  (beautiful  semi-douUe« 
white). 

Rosa  spinoeissima  var.  altaica  (often  5  feet). 

Spira*a  Bumalda,  Anthony  Watcrer  variety  (2  feet). 

Spira>a  japonica  (^3  feet). 

SpiroDa  Thunbergii. 

Spiral  trilobata. 

Symphoricarpoe  albua  (often  5  feet). 


Symphoricarpos  orbiculatus  (2  to  3  lect)b 
\accinium  rorymboHuni  (often  b  t    '  ' 


to  6  feet). 

Viburnum  Opulus  var.  nanuiii  (2  to  3  feet.  Seldom  has  flowers). 
Bvergrem : 

Buxus  japonica.  A  new  and  hardy  box;  will  probably  reach  8 
feet,  but  ia  slow-growing  and  easily  restrained  b^  clipping. 

Buxus  8eiiipor\'irrns.  Must  bo  protected  in  the  North  but  is 
hardy  and  tree-like  in  the  South. 

Chamo^oj-paris  obtusa  var.  nana  (0  to  8  feet,  but  very  slow- 
growing  ami  easily  restrained). 

EvonymuB  radirans  var.  vegeta  (2  to  3  feet;  with  a  little  clip- 
ping ran  be  brought  into  a  low  natural  hedge  mass). 

Ilex  glabra. 

Picca  excelsa  var.  Clanbraiiliana. 

Pieris  floribunda  (2  to  3  feet). 

Pinus  densiflora  var.  pumila  (often  0  feet). 

Pinus  montana  var.  Mughus  (often  5  to  6  feet). 

Rhododendron,  Boule  de  Neige  (white.  bloomini(*period  early). 

Rhododendron  carolinianum.  Color  lavender-pink,  bkxMniac- 
period  very  early.    See  note  on  page  2092. 


Tazus  cuq^data  var.  brevifolia. 

Thuya  occidentalis  var.  nana.  This  may  reach  3  to  4  feet  but 
ia  very  slow-growing  and  easily  restruned  by  oljbping. 

Thuya  orientaus  var.  nana.  This  may  reach  3  to  4  feet  but  ia 
very  alow-growing  and  is  easily  restrained  by  clipping. 
Mmiium  (6  to  8  feel)  (other  native  plants  not  so  dense  in  habit 
but  with  good  foliage  will  make  very  effective  screen-plant- 
ing when  massed  together): 
Deddtunu: 

Acanthopanax  pentaphvUus. 

Acer  pfljmatum  (oiien  larger  but  slow-growing). 

Berbois  vulgaris. 

Cornus  paniculata. 

Evonymus  alata. 

Forsythia  suspensa.  Good  definite  form  and  best  for  individual 
specimen  planting. 

Ilex  verticillata. 

Lonicera  fragrantissima. 

Lonicera  Morrowii. 

Mvrica  carolinensis.  Sometimes  much  larger  than  6-8  ft.  Can 
be  kept  lower  verv  easily  by  thinning  out  and  renewing  from 
the  base.  Is  still  known  in  commerce  as  M.  cerifera.  Ranges 
north  to  Nova  Scotia  near  the  coast.  Is  more  shrubby,  with 
blunt  leaves  which  are  broader  and  more  oblong  than  those 
of  M.  cerifera. 

Philadelphus  inodorus.  Has  more  definite  and  graceful  form 
than  P.  coronarius  and  dark  green  almost  glossy  foliage. 

Rhodotvpoe  kerrioides. 

Spirsea  bractcata. 

Spirsea  gemmata. 

^ira^a  prunifolia  var.  flore-pleno. 

^irtea  Vanhouttei. 
Bvergreen: 

Ilex  crenata. 

Kalmia  latifolia  (sometimes  higher  than  6  to  8  feet). 

Picea  orientalis.  Large  tree  but  adapted  to  small-scale 
planting  because  very  slow-growing  ana  also  because  eadily 
restrained  by  pruning  or  pinching  back. 

Rhododendron,  Caractacus  (color  bright  red,  blooming-period 
medium). 

Rhododendron  catawbiense  var.  album.  Compact  habit  of  R. 
catawbiense  but  flowers  white,  blooming-period  early. 

Rhododendron  dehcatissimum  (color  blush-white,  blooming- 
period  late). 

Rhododendron  Evercstianum  (color  lavender,  blooming-period 
early). 

Rhododendron,  H.  W.  Sargent  (color  dark  red,  blooming- 
period  late). 

Rhododendron,  Lady  Armstrong  (color  pink,  blooming-period 
early  to  medium). 

Rhododendron  purpureum  elegans  (color  purple,  blooming- 
period  medium). 

Taxus  cuspidata. 

Tsuga  canadensis.  The  most  mugful  and  effective  large  ever- 
green for  screen-planting.  Takes  up  less  room  than  white 
pine  and  is  much  slower-growing.  Can  be  restrained  easily 
and  therefore  is  adapted  to  small-scale  planting. 
Large  (10  to  16  feel)  (other  native  plants  not  so  dense  in  habit 
out  with  good  loliage  will  make  very  effective  screen-plant- 
ing when  massed  together): 
Deddxunu: 

Acer  campestre  (small  compact  tree,  dense  foliage). 

Acer  ginnala  (gOTgeous  autumn  color). 

Acer  platanoides  var.  globosum  (dwarf,  dense,  slow-growing). 

Bensoin  astivale. 

Berberis  aristata. 

Carpinus  Betulus.  Much  used  for  hedges.  Better  than  our 
native  hornbeam,  Carpinus  caroliniana. 

Cornus  mas  (small  compact  tree,  15  to  20  feet). 

Cotinus  Coggygria. 

Cratsgus  coccinea. 

Crataegus  Crus-gallL 

Cratainis  Oxyacantha  var.  Paulii. 

Cratogus  punctata.  All  these  thorns  are  better  as  natural 
screens  with  room  to  spread  at  the  bottom  than  when  con- 
fined in  restricted  hedge  lines. 

Hibiscus  sjrriacus.  Ten  feet,  dense  and  compact  making  good 
tall  hedge,  but  thin  at  bottom.  Plant  low  dense  shrubs  in 
front.   Tne  white  variety  ia  the  best. 

Laburnum  alpinum  (compact  large  shrub  or  small  tree  20  to 
30  feet  high). 

Ligustrum  Ibota. 

Ugustrum  vulf^e. 

Lonicera  tatanca. 

Philadelphus  coronarius. 

Pyrus  coronaria  (small  tree). 

IVrus  pulcherrima  (small  tree). 

Riiamnus  cathartica. 

Rhamnus  Frangula. 

Syringa  chinensis  var.  alba. 

Syringa  chinensis  var.  Sougeaiia  (var.  rubra). 

mrringa  vulgaris. 

Viburnum  dentatum.  Will  reach  10  to  12  feet,  but  maybe 
restrahied  ea^y  by  gradual  renewal  from  the  base. 

Viburnum  Lantana. 

Viburnum  prunifolium  (small  tree). 

BveTgneni! 
Ilex  opaoa. 

Pinus  montana  a  low,  bushy  tree,  20  feet  high  and  30  feet 
broad;  very  alow-growlnc. 


PLANTING 


■eneuiUiiUiii.    Mori 


•ffeetive.  uid  permuieiil   Uiwi    N«wmy  ^ir 

Pgsudauuga  Uiifolis. 

"'     '  dendroo  slbum  de(uu 


btoominc-period 


Tnigi  cuJadenaiB'  Tbe  mnt  crmcefuJ  and  vlfectlve  large 
evercrMD  for  idKCD^Untini.  Tikea  up  hm  room  thu 
white  pine  Bud  u  much  glower-srowiiw.  Cm  be  mtnined 
euily  sod  therefore  ia  id^ted  to  smull-Kale  plsnlinc. 

Raij-h  W.  Curtis. 
Winter  protection  of  plontiiig. 

Winter  protection  ia  the  preparing  of  plants  to  with- 
stand the  winter  (Pigs.  3032-3047).  AU  plants  are  usu- 
ally hardy  in  their  own  habitat,  but  many  become  tender 
when  removed  to  a  colder  cliEoate,  requiring  artificial 
protection.  A  permanent  covering  of  snow  furnishes 
ideal  protection,  but  unfortunately  the  American  win- 
teri  are  very  channeable.  Continued  steady  cold  is 
seldom  injunous,  but  the  alternate  freezing  and  thawing 
toward 
are  often 
the 

varying  accord- 
ing as  the  situa- 
tion is  wet  or  dry 
and  the  Boi!  light 
or  heavy.  Forex- 
ample.  shallow- 
rooted  plants, 
as  Lobdia  eardi- 
naiis,  will  often 
be  thrown  out  of 
J.  the  pvund  in 
clayey  soil.  Such 
■  damage  may 
be  prevented  by 
placing  soda  over 
the  plwits.  Gail- 
lardiaa  will  win- 
ter safely  in  light 


S^-SS"*^ 


!r  safely  mligh 


_..  J  with  ordinary  protection,  but  perish  if  wet  and 
heavy.  The  remarks  m  this  article  arc  meant  to  apply 
in  the  vicinity  of  Chicago. 

Winter-covering  intercepts  the  sun's  rays  and  retards 
premature  activity.  It  is  as  essential  "to  keep  in  the 
cold"  durinc  temporary  warm  spells  as  it  is  to  retard 


shrutis  may  be  prepared  for  the  winter  any  time  from 
the  last  h^f  of  November  until  well  into  Decemlier, 
but  any  plants  of  an  herbaceous  nature  may  be  cov- 
ered mucn  earlier.  Where  field-mice  are  troublesome  it 
is  welt  to  defer  covering  until  after  a  ^xid  freeze,  so 
that  these  nibblers  may  seek  other  winter  quarters. 
Rabbits  are  fond  of  the  Japan  quince,  Spirra  Van- 
houttei,  Evonymus  aiala,  ana  some  others,  and  often 
damage  newly  planted  material  the  first  wint«r.  When 
the  branches  are  beyond  Iheir  reach,  protect  the  trunk 
with  straw,  tar  paper,  or  burlaps,  which  will  also  prevent 
sun-blistering.  If  the  shrubs  are  in  groups  or  low- 
branched,  run  wire  netting  around  them.  Fall-planted 
material  shinild  l>e  Iwlter  protects!  against  frost  than 
established  plants  of  the  same  species.  All  the  Japanese 
flowcrinR  forms  of  the  plum,  peach,  and  cherry  trilies 
should  have  their  roots  mulched  4  or  mon'  inches  deep. 
The  falnl  damage  in  the  winter  of  1898-1899  was  at  the 
roots,  not  overhead.  Figs.  3032,  3033  show  protection 
by  means  of  straw  and  bouglw;  Figs.  3a34-;t036,  pro- 
tection inside  of  boxes,  barrels,  and  wire  netting. 

Plants  with  evergreen  foliage,  like  Ileudura  sangui- 
neo,  arc  safer  vrith  a  covering  that  will  not  mat  down 
and  rot  the  foliage  or  injure  the  crown.  The  danger  is 
in  open,  wet  seasons.  Forest  leaves  are  excellent  for 
winter  covering,  provided  they  do  not  mat  down.  Oak 


3033   Ate 


t  hlfb.  at 


trees  that  ^ed  their  foliage  early  ue  soft  and  mat  too 
much.  Leaves  may  be  neld  in  place  by  evergreen 
boughs,  brush,  or  tope  of  bushy  perennials  like  the 
native  asters,  or  coarse  strawy  material.  When  leaves 
are  used  ii    ' 


the  top  of  the 
package  should 
be  water  tight 
and  the  leaves 
dry  when  put  m 
lois  precaution 
is  not  essential 
in  all  cases,  but 
it  IS  a  safe  nde 
to  follow     Tar 


Gather  the 
leaves  when  they 
are    dry     and 

store  under  she! 
ter  until  wanted 
Save  vines  like 
those  of  Clematit 
paniaJala  and  pole  limas;  they  are  good  for  covering 
climbing  roses  that  are  almost  hardy.  These  keep  off 
the  bri^t  sun  when  the  plants  arc  in  a  semi-frozen  con- 
dition, shield  them  from  the  drying  winds,  and  retard 
premature  starting  of  the  fiower-buds.  ForaylMa  sa»- 
■petua  trained  as  a  climber  on  a  south  wall  is  benefited 
by  such  covering,  or  by  burlaps,  as  its  sheltered  poeition 
induces  activity  too  early  and  its  flowering  buds  oecome 
a  victim  to  late  frosts.  Any  rhizomatous  iris,  such  as 
the  German  iris,  should  be  planted  where  surface  drain- 
age is  ample,  and  in  the  case  of  young  plants,  or  those 
recently  divided,  not  covered  with  heavy  manure  or 
they  are  likely  t>o  decay  in  wet  weather.  Cover  such 
plants  with  light  material.  Old  established  plants 
seldom  need  protection.  Chrysanlhemum  cocdrieum 
requires  similar  conditions  and  treatment.  All  lilies 
except  the  hardiest,  such  as  L.  tigrinum,  L.  ekgam,  L. 
canadenee,  L.  superbum,  L.  philadelpkicum,  L.  ape- 
cinaum,  L.  Icnuifolium,  and  so  on,  are  best  covered  by 
a  mound  of  ashes — wood  or  coal— which  retains  an  even 
temperature.  The  other  lilies  may  be  mulched  with 
manure  and  L.  amdidum  with  leaves.  Eremurua  in  all 
its  species,  and  AlslT<pmeria  aurajitiaca,  require  a  deep 
box  of  leaves  and  the  surrounding  soil  well  mulched. 
An  inverted  V-shaped  trough  placed  over  such  low 
edging  plants  as 
Veronica  drat- 
aides  and  Thy- 
miM     Serpyllum 


beneficial.  It  is 
well  to  take  up 
a  few  plants  of 
Monarda  did- 
yma,  the  doul  le 
perennial  sun 
flower,  and  Thy- 
mus Si-rpgtlum 
and  winter  them 

which  place  a 
wooden  shutter 
to  shed  rain 
placing  leaves  or 

that    remain 


30M  One  wij  of  liotectliic  jwat  rba 
dodeodroiu  The  (pace  itulde  the  wli* 
nettiiif  ii  filled  with  ■utuma  leatea 


PLANTING 

Where  pennancot  wiadbreaka,  such  as  plontationB  of 
evergreens,  building  or  solid  fences,  do  not  exist,  tem- 

Krary  ones  ahouHl  be  made  of  boards,  evergreen 
ughs,  com-et«lks,  and  the  like,  to  protect  arboreal 
Slants  that  arc  QOt  quite  hardy,  e.  g.,  in  this  climate 
Westo  Carolina,  aod  in  the  eastern  states  MamUia 
grandifiom.  hollies,  and  thp  like.  Place  the  windbreak 
at  the  sides  toward  the  prevailing  winds,  generally 


north  aod  west,  and  at  the  sunnv  side  of  any  evergreen 
that  browns.  The  boughs  or  stalks  may  be  attached  to 
nire  netting  or  to  cords  fastened  to  stakeB. 

The  so-called  retinisporas  may  have  placed  over 
them  an  empty  box  open  at  the  top.  Shriibs  that  are 
still  more  tender  should  be  boxed,  the  box  having  a 
tight  top  and  ventilation  at  the  Bides.  In  aJl  cases 
mulch  well  at  the  roots.  Magnolia  tioulangeana,  M. 
apeciosa,  and  plants  of  similar  degreeH  of  hardiness 
may  have  their  branches  tied  in  and  empty  casks  placed 
over  them,  one  sitting  partiallv  inside  the  other, 
and  held  in  plane  by  stakes.  Put  a  conc-shapea 
covering  over  the   lop  to  shed  the  snow.    Or 

Sles  may  be  set  close  to  the  tree,  wigwam 
ihion.  Wrap  these  with  burlaps,  or  wind 
string  around  them  for  the  straw  to  lean 
against,  and    in  both    instances   wrap   with 

The  Bo-called  hardy  climbing  roses,  such  as 
the  Seven  Sisters  and  Prairie  Queen,  which  are 
hardy  without  protection,  but  are  benefited  l>y 
it,  Wichuraiana  and  its  hybrids,  Paul  Carmine 
Pillar,  Russell  Cottage,  Crimson  Rambler, 
Thalia,  and  Lord  Penzance  Sweetbrier  hybrids, 
if  against  a  wall,  may  have  clematis  or  other 
vines  placed  thickly  over  them;  or  if  in  an 
open  exposed  situation,  they  may  be  wrapped 
in  straw.  (Fig.  3033.)  Better  stdl,  hiU  up  the 
soil  rather  hi|^  at  the  roots, — to  prevent  break- 
ing and  to  afford  protection  and  drainage, — 
and  then  take  the  trouble  to  extend  the 
mound  in  the  form  of  a  gradually  diminialuBg 
ridge.  Bend  the  canes  along  the  ndee,  choosing 
a  time  when  there  is  no  frost  in  mem;  then 
cover  the  canes  with  tar  paper,  over  which 
place  soil,  strawy  manure,  or  any  warm  cover- 
mg.  If  the  presence  of  a  lawn  prevents  this  method, 
lay  on  the  grass  and  cover  with  a  water-tight  box  filled 
with  leaves.  Canes  will  rot  di- 
rectlv  under  an  open  knothole. 
In  the  spring  allow  them  to 
remain  prostrate  some  time 
after  uncovering  to  inure  them 
gradually  to  the  change  and 
to  induce  the  lower  buds  to 
strengthen.  Hybrid  Perpet- 
uals,  the  tender  forms  of  Moss 
:,  roses,  Hermosa,  Clothilde  Sou- 
pert,  and  the  Dwarf  Polyan- 
thas,  may  be  wrapped,  boxed, 
or  bent  over  and  covered  with 
soil.  Those  in  beds  may  be 
bent  over,  the  tops  tied  to  the 


PLANTING  2685 

base  of  their  neighbors,  lead  ta^  bearing  numbers 
fastened  to  each  plant,  and  a  record  taken  of  their 
names,  and  all  summer  labels  stored  to  prevent  loss 
when  removing  the  leaves  in  the  spring.  Make  a  solid 
frame  around  them,  higher  at  one  end,  and  fill  with 
leaves  so  as  to  cover  the  plants.  Lap  the  roof-boards; 
they  will  shed  water  and  allow  ventilation.  In  the  spring 
remove  the  leaves,  replace  the  top  for  a  few  days,  but 
let  the  sides  remain  for  a  week  or  so  to  slueld  from  cold 
winds.    Keep  the  plants  prostrate  until  cut  back. 

The  tender  Hybrid  Teas  require  special  attention. 
Cultivation  and  watering  should  be  discontinued  in  Sep- 
tember in  order  to  retard  a  late  growth,  but  if  the  fall 
is  a  dry  one,  they  should  receive  a  thorough  soaking  lato 
in  October.  Early  in  November  hill  up  the  soil  around 
the  plants  to  a  Height  of  6  to  8  inches.  After  there  is  a 
crust  of  frozen  soil  a  few  inches  thick,  fill  up  with  dry 
leaves  to  a  little  over  the  height  of  the  hills  or  higher. 
Then  board  up  the  bed  some  2}^  feet  high  at  one  side 
and  2  feet  at  the  other,  and  cover  top  with  boards  or  tar 
raper,  the  object  being  to  keep  the  leaves  dry.  Hybrid 
Perpetuals,  or  in  tact  any  semi-hardy  rose  of  low  growth, 
may  be  protected  as  above.  In  most  winters  the 
Hybrid  Teas  can  be  safely  carried  over  by  hilling  up  the 
soil  as  described  and  covering  with  hardwood  l^ves  18 
to  24  inches  deep,  held  down  by  evergreen  boughs, 
brush,  or  com-«talks. 

Field-mice  or  the  smaller  moles  are  troublesome 
sometimes  where  any  open  or  loose  material  like  leaves 
or  straw  is  used  for  winter  protection.  Plants  in  cold- 
frames  are  often  destroyed.  This  may  be  prevented  by 
the  following  method;  Procure  some  poisoned  wheat 
and  place  in  the  interior  of  a  4-  or  5-ineh  c 


drain-tile.  Place  these  tiles  in  the  frames  or  among  the 
roses,  using  ten  grains  of  wheat  to  a  tile.  When  spring 
comes  lift  up  the  tile  carefully,  so  as  not  to  spill  the 
wheat  and  count  the  grains;  bv  the  use  of  the  tdes  one 
keeps  track  of  the  wneat  ana  does  not  endanger  the 

Tree  peonies  and  yuccas  should  have  an  empty  box 

f laced  over  them,  lai^  enough  to  prevent  the  plant 
om  touching  the  wood.  HibUeua  syriacus,  dierviUas, 
dcutzias — except  D.  Lemoiiwi  and  D.  panifiora  which 
are  hardy — Ilea  virginica,  Comus  mae,  and  the  like,  are 
wrapped  in  straw,  and  when  the  wrappings  exceed  4 
feet  m  height  they  should  be  staked  to  prevent  high 
winds  from  toppling  them  over.  Rhododentlrona  when 
planted  out  are  taken  up,  the  roots  given  a  good  soaking 
in  a  tub,  and  icplantea  m  cold  pits,  or  in  boxes  placed 
in  a  coIdbouBe  or  pits.   In  the  spring,  another  bath  is 


PLANTING 


^ 


1  tiiem  and  the  Miil  firmly  pounded  Bround  them      south  and  be  sheltered 


,  .,  .   .._E  the  aula 

—w  inehee  if  aurfaoa  drainage  is  not  goodTatid  oorer 
with  aahes,  boxed  leavee,  or  ami,  or  muldi  well  and 
wnp  the  caiMe  with  straw.  If  oloae  to  a  poceh  ot  atep^ 
do  not  let  the  aw^  aixnr  stay  ov«r  thou,  unlen  well 
ptoteoted,  aa  thia  anow  Bolidifiw  and  excludes  air.  If, 
as  some  norv  think,  the  bcokoi  outer  akin  of  the  hftvid 
iarm»  subjects  ttiem  to  diaeaae,  then  these  vanetaes 
riiould  not  be  bmt  ovw,  but  atalced  and  wrapped.  It  is 


potict  rodDc  tfaats. 


beat  not  b>  cut  the  foliage  of  the  eulaliaa  or  the  Jspan 
iris,  aa  it,  of  itself,  ia  a  fsood  protection,  but  monuie  at 
the  baae  is  essential.  Cut  down  Arttndo  Donax,  co'nr 
heavily  with  any  matoial,  and  cover  all  with  tar  paper 
or  watci^i^t  ahuttos.  Place  half-rotted  leaf^nold 
orer  fem-heda,  nardssi,  En^Jiih  and  Spanish  iria  or 
ai^  early-UocHnin^  bulbous  plant,  or  a  light  strawy 
ooTerinc  that  is  easdy  removed.  Fine  old  manure  a  few 
indiestnick  is  good  and  can  remain.  Place  a  Kood  coat- 
ing of  stable  manure  around  the  trees  on  the  lawn,  and 
when  the};  have  bi^  established  any  length  of  time 
bear  in  mind  tliat  the  feeding-roots  extend  out  aa  far 
as  the  branches  do.  The  eoil  under  them  has  a  double 
duty  to  perform — to  sustain  both  the  tree  and  the  grass. 

Place  abort  stakes  around  groups  of  platycodona, 
Aidepiat  tvberoea,  or  any  other  plants  that  are  late  to 
appear  in  the  spring.  Otherwiie  they  may  be  overlooked 
in  the  spring  and  injured  by  digging.  Examine  all  labels 
and  see  that  none  ia  cuttmg  into  the  limbe  of  trees. 
Replace  all  rotten  or  defacedonea  in  the  bordets,  using 
heavy  labels,  as  thin  ones  often  break  off  and  are 
carried  away  when  the  surplus  manure  is  removed. 
Cypress  is  a  good  material  for  labels.  A  good  label  for 
young  trees  and  shrubs  is  made  of  a  thin  sheet  of  copper. 
The  name  is  written  with,  a  stylus  and  a  thin  whit« 
paint  rubbed  on  so  as  to  fill  in  the  depression.  The 
ubel  is  fastened  to  a  copper  wire  ring  3  or  4  inches  in 
diameter,  placed  around  the  trunk  and  allowed  to  he  on 
the  ground.  Such  a  label  is  durable,  unobtrusive  and 
requires  no  attention  for  fear  of  cuttmg  the  wood,  nor 
can  it  be  loot.  W.  C.  Earn. 

iSfrudures  /or  the  mnler  proUdian  nf  plant*. 

Pits,  cold  pits,  storage-pits  and  plant-eellara  (R^. 
3038-3047)  are  structures,  with  the  greater  port  sunk 
beneath  lie  surface  of  the  groundj  buflt  for  the  purpose 
of  protecting  plants  in  winter  without  continued  fire- 
heat.  They  are  employed  almost  excluuvely  for  storing 
dormant  plants.  They  are  not  suitable  for  storing 
growing  plants  any  length  of  time,  neither  are  they 
houses  m  which  to  grow  plants,  lliey  should  face  the 


ith  and  be  sheltered  aminst  north  winds  1^  building 

other  windbreaks.  Owing  to  their  position  they 
ahotild  be  put  in  well-drained  ground  only  uid  well  jao- 
teeted  aaainat  surface  water.  A  well-dcsijpied  frvne- 
yaid  ia  iOK  beat  possible  place  for  btooU  pita. 

Hie  ooldfnuDe  used  by  market-gardentta  for  winter- 
ing cabbage  and  lettuce  for  spring  plantings,  or  by  the 
tkttiate  for  pansies,  primroses,  foiaet^ie-Dots,  ana  the 
like,  ia  reaOy  a  simple  pit.  8u»  dialknr  mta,  with 
pnper  fvotection,  are  uarful  for  many  outer  nnall 
plantB  which  would  be  injuied  by  aevcn  weathsr.  A 
den>  pit,  liks  a  ctddftame,  ia  abown  in  Fig.  3087.  A  pit 
buHt  on  the  plan  of  the  old-faahignsd  "outoide  ediar" 
(Fig.  3038)  la  useful  for  storing  tubas  and  roots. 
See  that  it  IS  wdl  ventilated.  Aaectkoof  anotberiatis 
riuwn  in  Fig.  3039.  More  elaborate  pota,  fwaooomnao- 
dating  large  jianta,  are  illustrated  in  Fi)^  3040-3047. 

Donble  ^aied  hotlied  aaahea  are  now  used  and  eao 
be  emptoyed  for  the  pits  ahown  in  Figa.  3043-3046,  or 
wherever  winter  protection  ia  required,  aa  it  takes  too 
much  time  to  cover  the  ordinary  sash  with  mats  and 
diutters.  These  sashes  cost  a  httle  more  and  they  are 
heavier;  it  may  be  well  to  employ,  therefore,  a  method 
for  ventilation  which  obviatea  the  neoeasity  of  lifting. 
They  lessen  the  labor  and  let  in  aunlight  all  day.  A 
thin  layer  of  air  ia  ahut  in  by  ^aae;  the  depUi  oi  this 
layer  is  the  thidnen  of  the  aadi  bar;  it  keepa  in  beat 
and  so  keeps  out  froat.  It  ia  posaible  that  some  dust 
and  periiape  fungoua  growth  may  aeeumulate  or  fonn 
witlun  the  layers.  The  Rasing  can  be  draw  at  home, 
the  lower  ^aaa  being  put  in  without  putty  and  held  in 
grooves  on  eidea  and  ends  and  on  the  aaatbara  by  thin 
stiusctf  wood. 

For  forms  of  |nt8,  consult  Figi.  3043-3046.  Rn. 
3013-3046  ahow  mexpenaive  and  convenient  pits  for 
onall  and  medium-sued  pUnts.  Tbey  may  be  built 
4  feet  or  leas  below  the  level  of  the  ground,  the  height 
and  width  as  shown  in  the  diagrams;  the  length  should 
be  some  multiple  of  3,  any  thing  between  9  dm  30  feet^ 
80  that  the  glass  roof  may  be  i^de  of  hotbed  aa^  and 
alao  protected  by  the  straw  mats  and  wooden  i&utten 
in  common  use.  See  Hotbeds.  These  fsts  are  useful  for 
storage  in  winter  and  also  for  carrying  some  of  the 
hardier  greenhouse  plants  in  autumn  until  the  houses 
are  relieved  of  the  chrysanthemum  crop.  Figa.  3043, 
3044  make  light  hotbeds  in  spring,  if  filled  with  the 
haves  which  formed  their  winter  protection,  and  are 
also  available  for  growing  such  plants  aa  euphorbia 
during  the  summer.  They  are  generally  too  deep  for 
dung  hotbeds.  These  pits  are  planned  to  run  east  and 
west.  If  Fig.  3045  is  thus  pUced,  the  roof  on  the  north 
side  may  be  made  of  plank  instead  of  glass,  but  if  it  runs 


north  and  south  it  should  have  a  glass  roof  on  both 
sides.  Easy  acce^  to  all  is  obtained  through  the  roof  by 
removing  a  soah.  Sometimes  a  door  can  be  built  at  one 
end.  Fig.  3043  does  not  cost  much  more  than  Fig,  3044, 
and  furnishes  more  room.  By  putting  a  few  doors  in 
the  board  roof,  excellent  ventilation  and  access  is 
provided.  Fig.  3046  gives  the  best  head-room,  but  is 
rather  dark  for  evergreens  with  soft  foliage,  e.g., 
Cytw*  eanarienna,  unless  the  whole  roof  is  ^aaa.  A 


pit  like  this  has  always  been  used  in  the  Aniold  Art» 
return  for  wintering  seedlinga  looted  cutting  and 
paftfl,~-youDg  stock  grown  in  flats  but  too  delicate  for 
the  open  ground.  The  ansngement  of  shelves  shown 
in  the  dia^um  gives  storage  to  large  numben  of  then 
ffm^H  plants. 


^^ 

Bfm^aaeSl^^fiM:^ 

H 

w 

3040.  A  durable  itDrlns  pit  or  mIIv  f cr  t«I7  lufa  puota. 


In  F^.  3016  ia  shown  a  small  plant-cellar,  more  ex- 
pensive but  with  better  capacity  for  lar^  plants.  It 
should  run  north  and  south,  and,  exceptmg  the  glass 
roof,  is  wholly  below  ground,  and  consequently  extremely 
well  protected  aiounst  froet.  The  ooor  is  at  either 
endorside.  By  taking  advantage  of  eloping  ground  it  is 
possible  to  enter  on  the  ground-floor  lev^^  which  is 
unportant  when  large  plants  in  tuba  must  be  handled. 
In  such  cases  a  concrete  floor  may  be  built.  The  moni- 
tor roof  provides  plenty  of  light  and  ventilationj  wooden 
shutters  cover  the  glass  in  cold  weather.  This  form  of 
pit  is  not  only  well  adapted  to  plants,  but  also  ia  excel- 
lent for  storing  fruits  SJid  also  orussels  sprouts,  celery, 
and  cauUflower  until  Christmaa.  The  forms  of  buildinn 
larger  than  those  above  described  vary  much  wiUt 
different  circumstances.  Sometimes  the  cellar  of  a 
stable,  tool-house,  or  other  outbuilding  can  be  utilized. 
The  cnief  consideration  is  protection  against  froet,  but 
proviaioa  must  be  made  for  thorough  ventilation,  and 
against  a  too  high  t«mperature  in  the  autumn  and 
early  spring.  It  b  because  it  is  hardly  possible  to  pro- 
vide for  these  matters  that  dwelling-house  eellara  do  not 
make  good  pits;  they  cannot  be  sufficiently  ventilated 
to  keep  the  temperature  low  enough  except  in  the  mid- 
dle of  winter.  Growth  is  incited  and  cannot  be  maio- 
t«ined  owing  to  lack  of  light. 

Owing  to  their  position,  pits  cannot  well  be  made  of 
wood,  plank  and  cedar  poets  lasting  from  4  to  6  years 
only.  For  large  pits,  atone  and  brick  are  most  eco- 
nomical for  walls  and  ceiling;  for  small  ones  concrete 
probably  makes  the  cheapest  and  best  wall;  hollow  tile 
mieht  be  used.  At  the  Bussey  Institution  the  concrete 
waTls  of  several  small  pits. have  stood  15  to  20  yean 


PLANTING  2687 

Portland  cement  mij^  one  port  of  cement  to  two  of 
sand  with  four  or  five  parta  broken  stmie  or  gravel 
which  should  not  be  larger  Chan  an  ^g;  for  flows  tha 
broken  sbme  or  pavej  may  be  increased  to  seven  or 
eight  parta.  The  whole  idiould  be  completely  and  quite 
euef  luly  blended  with  hoe  or  ahovd  until  each  stone  ia 
coated.  Throw  this  mass  into  the  space  between  the 
moldiag-frame  and  earth  wall  and  settle  compact^ 
with  a  rammer.  It  is  not  advisable  to  mix  more  than 
a  barrel  at  once,  nor  so  much  as  this  unleaa  at  least  six 
men  are  emplo^^d.  Continuous  batchee  are  made  until 
Ute  work  is  finished.  When  the  top  layers  are  ^oing  in, 
insert  Jj-inch  iron  bolts  6  to  8  inches  long  at  mtervals 
td  S  feet.  Tlieae  secure  the  wooden  sills.  In  warm  dry 
weather  the  frames  can  be  removed  within  twenty- 
four  hours  or  less,  but  first  examine  carefully  the  con- 
dition of  the  concrete.  After  removal,  smooth  off  any 
roughness  and  grout  in  with  a  whitewash  brush  a  coat 
of  Portland  cement  mixed  with  water,  but  without 
Band,  thus  obtaining  a  good  color  and  a  more  homo- 
mieous  surface.  For  several  days  the  work  should  be 
shaded  and  occasionally  sprinkled  with  the  hose.  Do 
not  attach  the  woodwork  until  the  concrete  is  fully 
hardened.  One  and  one-half  barrels  of  cement  make 
about  1  cubic  yard  of  concrete,  that  costs^  in  place, 
between  five  and  six  dollars,  somewhat  lees  if  the  cost 
of  labor,  sand,  and  gravel  ia  moderate.  Build  in  June 
or  July,  so  that  the  concrete  will  be  thoroughly  dry 
before  mist. 

The  construction  of  a  brick  roof  is  shown  in  Hg.  3046. 
Concrete  could  also  be  used.  A  ^ood  grade  hotbed  sash 
make  the  best  glass  roof.  All  sdls,  croas-bara,  and  t^ 
like,  should  be  made  of  cypress  and  painted.  The  wood- 
work must  be  made  strong  to  endure  the  continual 
exposures.  It  is  false  economy  to  stint  in  quantity  or 
qiudity.  In  cellars  for  nursery  stock,  a  comparatively 
small  amount  of  li^t  is  required,  and  the  low  roof  u 
boarded  in  and  shmgled,  building-paper  being  used. 
Planks  may  be  substituted  for  boajros,  or  the  roof  may 
be  double. 

Sand  or  gravel,  1  foot  deep,  makes  the  best  floor,  or 
half  sand  and  half  loam  where  plants  are  to  be 
heeled-in.  A  concrete  floor  should  be  used  only  where 
the  drainage  is  absolut«ly  perfect. 

The  sides  and  ends  should  be  banked  with  leaves  or 
other  material.  (See  Fig.  3030).  In  the  vicinity  of  Bcetoo 
this  should  be  done  about  Novemt>er  15.  The  same  cov- 
ering can  also  be  given  to  low  roofs.  The  ^aas  ia  pr<»- 
t«cted  by  mats  andshutters,  much  as  in  ordinary  hotbeds. 
It  is  a  good  plan  to  have  on  hand  an  extra  suj^y  of  dry 
meadow  hay  to  ^ve  additional  ahelter  in  lero  weather. 


_.  . —  required  dimensions  is  made, 

nith  due  allowance  for  the  walls.  Inside  the  excavation 
a  plank  molding-frame  is  built  at  the  proper  distance 
viz.,  the  thickness  of  the  walls,  from  the  walla  of  earUi 
which  should  have  been  cut  aa  true  as  possible  This 
frame,  which  should  also  be  true  and  plumb,  is  earned 
to  the  required  height  for  the  inside  face  of  wall  and 
another  frame  ia  made  at  the  proper  distance  on  the 
surface  of  the  ground,  the  inner  face  of  which  will  be 
the  outside  face  of  the  completed  wall.  These  frames 
must  be  well  braced;  they  carry  a  heavy  load  until  the 
cement  hardens.  It  ia  not  necessary  to  make  a  complete 
frame  for  the  whole  pit  at  once ;  one  end  and  a  half  of 
both  sides  can  be  built  first^  and  the  same  frame  re- 
versed will  serve  for  the  remainder.  Use  a  good  quality 


Mil  A  dawvar  la  nc  MtO. 


2688  PLANTING 

Pits  like  those  shown  in  Figi.  3013  and  3046,  lilcs 
greenhouses,  should  cany  more  than  one  "crop.  In 
early  ttutunui  they  hold  chrysanthemums,  carnations, 
stenas,  and  the  like;  next  RA(Nlmie>ulron(Azaba)indtca, 
Cytitut  canarienais,  heaths,  and  the  like,  some  of  vhieh 
Temaiii  for  the  winter,  wnile  others  are  replaced  by 


harc^  ahrubs,  bulbs,  and  other  planto  for  fordng.  For 
aning  and  summer  use,  seo  above.  In  east«m  Ma8s»- 
^usetta  gardeners  begm  to  use  them  in  September,  but 
tike  final  storage  sometimes  is  not  finished  until  Christ- 
DMS.  The  longer  the  plants  can  be  kept  in  the  open  air 
the  better  fitted  they  are  for  their  winter  quartern. 

In  the  care  of  pits.  wat«ring  and  ventiktion  are  of 
prime  imptxtanee.  ^ten  first  housed  the  plants  should 
be  well  watered,  and,  if  this  is  carefully  done,  it  will 
<rften  be  found  that  no  further  water  is  required  for 
planto  in  tubs  and  large  pots  (10  inches  or  more).  This 
also  is  true  of  heele<Rn  stock.  Everything,  however, 
diould  be  bo  arranged  that  inspection  is  easy,  and 
water  should  be  given  when  necessary.  Plants  on  the 
shdves,  particularly  in  amall  pota  {4-inch),  will  go  dry 
oftener  than  those  placed  on  the  gravel  floor.  It  la  best 
to  water  on  bright  days,  when  the  sashes  can  be  removed. 
The  great  difiiculty  in  keeping  plants  in  good 
condition  is  owing  to  the  condensation  of  moisture 
within  the  pits  at  times  when  it  is  impossible  to  open 
them  on  account  of  severe  weather;  therefore  no  more 
water  should  be  given  than  is  absolutely  needed.  As 
long  as  the  weather  permits,  keep  the  sashes  off  or  the 
windows  open  night  and  day,  and  afterward  open  up 
whenever  possible.  On  sunny  days  ventilate  whenever 
the  thermometer  registers  over  20  F..  but  do  not  begin 
until  the  sun  strikes  the  frames,  and  shut  off  early  in 
the  afternoon.  On  mild  days,  with  the  mercury  above 
freesing,  remove  the  sashes  entirely.  This  is  the  best 
ifey  to  get  rid  of  the  moisturc-Jadcn  air,  and  is  essentiid 
for  keeping  evergreen  plants  with  soft  foliage 


times  these  large  cellars  have  a  line  ofhot>-water  [MPe 
or  other  means  of  heating,  by  which  not  only  b  tMUer 
ventilation  secured  but  also  additional  protection  in 
severe  weather. 

An  unheated  greenhouse  (Fie.  3012)  eaa  sometimes 
be  used  advantageously,  not  oiuy  for  protection  but,  if 
it  is  warm  enoi^h,  for  growing  plants  in  spring  ukd 
autumn,  and  to  a  certain  extent  m  winter.  It  is  rwUy  a 
IKt  6  or  6  feet  deep  built  below  ground  and  attached  on 
the  south  aide  to  some  building  already  on  the  place. 
It  mi^t  not  be  satisfactory  for  the  extmne  North  but 
m  southern  New  England  and  the  middle  states  it  is 
a  great  help:  in  European  gardens  it  it  sometimes 
eaUed  an  alpine  house,  or,  il  it  is  larger  and  better 
buiU  a  wmter-garden.  Give  a  southern  expoeure  and 
have  it  so  arranged  that  the  floor  is  on  the  same  or 
nearly  the  same  level  as  the  cellar  floor;  if  this  odlar 
IB  heated,  so  much  the  bett«r.  The  cellar  will  be  con- 
venient for  various  cnwrations,  also  for  storing  soil  and 
tools  water  should  be  handy.  A  door  between  it  and 
the  cellar  is  a  neceeaity,  but  there  need  be  none  on  the 
outade  The  form  of  roof  can  be  either  lean-to  or 
three-quarters  span;  in  the  latter  form  boarding, 
double  if  possible,  can  cover  the  roof  next  the  house. 
Use  double  ^aied  glass  and  [Rovide  plenty  of  ventila- 
tion by  ^asB  or  board  ahuttera:  this  last  is  most 
important  The  dimensions  should  not  be  less  than  10 
feet  m  width  and  may  be  more;  the  length  can  be  any 
multiple  of  three  so  that  hotbed  sash  can  be  used  for 
the  roof.  The  int«rior  layout  should  be  a  walk,  not 
over  2  feet  wide,  so  placed  that  convenient  and  eco- 
nomical access  is  given  the  plants.  These  may  be  grown 
on  benches,  either  solid  or  of  boards,  or  planted  m  the 
earth.  The  great  advantage  of  such  a  structure  is  that 
the  plants  can  be  handled  from  the  innde  in  all  weathera. 
llie  hardier  plants,  like  wallflowers  and  violets,  bloom 
all  wint«r;  m  autumn  it  can  be  used  to  prolong  the 
chrysanthemum  season,  in  spring  it  is  a  good  place  for 
storting  seedlings  e.  g.,  lettuce,  cauliflower,  and  cab- 
bage, and,  if  warm  enou^  an  inside  hotbed  can  be 


when  all 
dows    can    be 
unclosed,  thus 
obtaining  a 


made  to  start  tomatoes,  peppers  and  eMplant  also; 
in  it  most  of  the  plants  named  below  can  be  stored  or 
grown.  Many  plants  of  doubtful  hardiness  or  of  small 
size  can  be  wintered  and  tried  out.  It  is  much  simpler 
to  handle  than  pits  or  frames,  largely  on  account  of 
easy  acceBs  and  the  storage  capabilities  of  the  cellar. 
It  makes  a  good  place  to  store  plants  for  forcing  and 
will  even  flower  well  tulips,  hyacinths,  and  narcissi,  A 
three-quarters  span  12  by  15  feet  with  8  feet  of  glaaa 
roof,  in  southern  Massachusetts,  well  protected  in  aU 
ways,  has  recorded  on  a  self-regifltering  thermometer 
only  24°  F.  in  the  last  three  years,  outside  temperature 
going  as  low  as — 10°  F. 


PLANTING 

A.  Hardy  pUmti. 

1.  Nursery  stock  of  every  description. 

2.  Stocks,  cioDS,  and  cuttings  for  winter  work. 

3.  Young  nursery  stock, — seedlinga,  cuttingB,  or 
grafts  too  delicate  for  planting  in  autumn. 

4.  Hardy  plantB  tor  forcing  or  winter  decoration. 
The  temperature  of  pit  or  cellar  for  the  above  plants 

should  be  35°  F.  or  even  lower  occasionally.  The 
larger  plants  should  be  hecled-in  on  the  floor  in  sandy 
lo&m  or  in  bunk-like  shelves  alone  the  sides.  Instead 
of  loam,  sphaKnum  raa  be  used  and  is  particularly  good 
for  cuttinjiB  and  grating  stock.  The  very  young  stock 
is  stored  in  flats  or  pans  in  which  it  has  been  grown. 
For  forcing  stock,  see  Forcing,  pages  1265-1267. 
AA.  Tender  and  half-hardy  plants. 
Those  marked  with  a  star  {•)  are  more  tender  and 
should  not  be  exposed  to  frost.  They  should  also  be 
kept  in  the  driest  part  of  the  pit. 

1.  Alatrtrmcria,  canna,  dahlia,  gladiolus,  Mtila 
biftnra,  montbretia,  oxalis  for  summer  t>edding,  tube- 
rose, tigridia,  ZcphuraTithes  AlaTJuaco,  Z.  Candida, 
Keep  the  above  in  dry  house-cellars,  where  no  froet 
penetrates,  temperature  35°  to  40°  F,  Dahlias  and 
cannas  can  be  covered  with  diy  sand  if  prone  to  wilt. 
Tigridias  should  be  hung  up  in  ba^  to  avoid  mice. 

2.  Agave,  aloe,  Lippia  cilriodora.  Datura  sueuieolem, 
some  of  the  hardier  cacti,  e,  g.,  Selenicerent  grandi- 
fionts   and   Qpuntia   FicMS-indica,    Cordyline   indinga, 


PLANTING  2689 

pora  in  rariety,  rhododendron  (tender  hybrids).  Rhodo- 
dendron indieam,  Romneya  CouUeri,  roaee  (Bourbon, 
Noisette,  China,  Bengal,  and  other  tender  varieties), 
Rotmarimia  oMcinatis,  Senecia  grande,  Sequoia  gigantea, 
tarns,  Trachdospermum  jasminoidei,  Ul^  europ<Btu. 


fuchsia,  yucca  gloHosa  and  probably  other  genera  and 

species  of  succulent  plants.  Keep  at  temperature  35°  t« 
40°  F.  in  a  very  dry  house-cellar,  with  as  much  light  as 
possible;  too  much  moisture  is  destructive. 

3,  Abclia  in  variety,  'abutilon,  *acacia,  AcanUiut 
TTwUis,  'AgapaTilh-us  umbellalus,  Araucaria  imbrieala 
and  A.  exeelsia,  Aucuba  japonica,  bamboos,  Bvaus 
sempervirens,  *Callistcmon  sorts,  Caiiuna  vtdgaria, 
'Camellia  (different  species,  including  the  tea  plant), 
Ceanolhita  amereua,  Cedrus  Libani  and  C.  Deodara, 
Cephalotaxus  drupacra,  *citrua  in  variety,  cistus 
(different  species),  cotoneaster  (tender  sorts),  Cryp- 
lomeria  japonica,  cupressus  (tender  sorts),  'Cyttjius 
tanariensin  and  *C.  raccmosua,  'Daphne  odora,  'erica 
(hardier  sorts),  Eriobotrya  japonica,  Erylhrina  Crista- 
galti,  'Eugenia  Jambos,  Evoniprnm  Japonica  (tender 
varieties),  Ficua  Carica,  Gehemium  sempervirens, 
Gordonia  alalamaha,  grapes  (tender  kinds),  Hedera 
hdii.  'Hihinrun  Roaa^sinenina,  Hydrangea  hortensia,  llrx 
Agtufoiium,_  kniphotia,  laurestmus,  [Jiurus  nobUiv, 
Ittgerstnpmia,  .\l/ignolia  grandifiora,  'Meratia  prxcox, 
Myrlux  rommutiia,  'Ncrium  Oleander,  Olea  europtea, 
'Oxmanthiis  Jragrana  and  0.  Aqiiifoliiim,  Passifiora 
eaTuUa,  p«>rncttya,  Phormiun  tenax,  'PUiosporum 
Tnliira  and  others,  Plumbago  capensis,  Podocarpua 
maarophyOa  var.  Woti,  Fr unm  Lawocerasua  and 
others,  'Pstdium  Guajam,  'Punica  Granatum,  retinis- 


3040.  A  uuU  plint-eellur  (or  wtstarinc  laris  pluM.  II  i*  ■!*« 
ezcelluit  for  Marine  T*(et«blai  uul  fnilM.  It  comUiMB  p«rf<ct 
TantUaUon  with  axtinnelf  (ood  prolTCtian  ictinit  IrhL 

The  above  plants  are  commonly  handled  in  pits  for 
various  reasons.  In  eastern  Massachusetts,  with  the 
possible  exception  of  those  marked  thus  (*),  the^  will 
bear  a  few  degrees  of  frost,  if  not  too  long  contmued. 
without  barm.  The  average  temperatures  of  the  pit 
should  be  just  above  freezing,  say  35°  F.  The  value  of 
these  plants  depends  upon  not  only  carrying  them 
through  the  winter  in  good  condition,  but  also  in  giv- 
ing them  a  good  start  in  the  spring.  For  this  puipoae  S 
cool  greenhouse  must  be  provided;  a  cold  ffapery  or 
a  house  constructed  from  the  sashes  used  on  the  pitB  is 
equally  good,  in  which  the  plants  can  be  properly  grown 
until  it  is  warm  enough  to  put   them  outrof-doora. 

4.  Anemone  japonica  &nd  A.  coronaira.Beliisperennig, 
Diantkue  Caryophylhts  (clove  pinks  and  European  car- 
nations from  seeds),  Goiax  aphylla,  myosotis,  primula 
in  variety,  including  auricula,  Persian  ranunculus, 
Viola  odoTola  (tender  sorts),  pansies.  wall-flowers,  let- 
tuce, cabbage,  cauliflower  and  parsley.  These  plants 
are  wintered  in  coldfrajnes,  whicn  should  vary  in  depth 
with  the  size  of  the  plant;  sometimes  the  plants  are 
grown  and  flowered  in  the  frame,  at  others  they  are 
bedded  out  when  the  season  permits. 

5.  Arisxma,  anmi,  calochortus  (different  species), 
freesia  in  vanety,  ins  (tender  species),  ixiaj  sparaxis. 
The  above  plants  can  be  potted  and  carried  m  a  pit  or 
frame  until  wanted  in  the  greenhouse. 

B.  M.  Watson. 


,v// 

J 

,;^Wg 

e'^ffl 

>^^^ 

Bk^^^ffii 

^ffws^- 

^^^^tOKh 

r- 

..  ?^^ 

Sbnib*,  null  traM,  uul  woodj  vfnM  hudj  la  Oia  y— Cunpn*  redjcu*. 

oortbMttem  UnheS  StatM.  i=aSSS.T^  ™  *'*~ 

mUuprecedingailicleeot  UusmrmpomumonPtBiiang.  H4— Cu^ui  BMulo.  Dn»e tiaw-vowiiic tree mndi n>d 

The  UlustratioDB,  Fi^  3048  to  3060  inclumTe,  indioate  («  baiMf^    Batts  thu  tba  n^m  bonbcuD.  C 

the  habit  of  aome  (rf  the  qiedes.  H3-c«^J^li'BSdu.  ™.  dob<»  Thi.  i.  «i  q>n^t.  orU 

DMua  ptant  !■  Ion,  0  iulu*  to  3  fnt.  larm  nl  the  above.    It  ia  vny  denie  uid  coDipMt 

i*  mall,  3  to  S  (Brt.  uhI  may  nacb  IS  to  20  fnt  in  bei(ht,  but  ii  rcry 

.    .  J* .. .    -  .-  d  «.-.  Hloir-crowiDs  and  oen  be  natniD«]  e>&ly.    Bee  pa^v 


_ggL^ 


ft  Dlant.  VraitlBc  Oj^ 

..,-  .  pliiuC*.  from  China.    It  i*  a  dwarf  varietr  ol  tl 

ii  mrmen.  catalpa  (C.  U^onicuka).    It  u  ofteD  vaftad  hich 

it  aooalot  edaliic  (lott,  B«al,  and  ooDipoot).  od  an  luffi^t  alem,  but  If  (tdwd  oo  ita  own  roola  tt 


a  plant  i»  ■oodlor  edaliic  (low,  n«al,  and  ooDinot).  oo  an  luvi^l 

w  plant  ia  nxid  ■round-eoTs  (tnilinc  or  enepinc).  will  make  only  s  dense  round  buah. 

a*  plant  ii  hedce  nutoial.  1 — CeanoChua  anurioan  - 

—  prot«otioD  in  olimata  of  Boaton,  1- — Ceanothut  hytvidun 

—  (holdina  leavea  till  December  or  UMr).  V — CeLaatnu  aoandani. 

3— Ccplialan"- --■- 


8— Acuthopanai  pentuhyUiB.                          ,  „       ,  1— Chwnotodw  Mauia 

4-AMrnmpeatn(«nalleon>pHttt«.denae[ahap)).  BH*-Cham«yparia  nootkatonala.    Thii  ia  a  larp!  timba- IMO 

^A^  SaSi^nj^  ^  but  ak^^rowlp.,.                 "  ^^  ^8^^^  iS%od'Uu&.  ™pS 

B8or4-A~'^Soid«.™r.  ttobown  (a  dw»f  deoae  aknr-  ^^i.^^'^^B^'im'bt'^Sll^S' J^  t^^^ 

ppwunTanetyottheNcjwynuaJa).  ESerianSng.   to  pie  2^^  ^^    "■  »«u- 

t:m!H^,S!SS^.  E4-Ch»nuwOTiri»  *tuaa.  '^ 

av    SSmT  P^'Tr*^  BHa— Cham«i™ria  obtuaa  «».  nana.    Thk  k  the  Br—  -* 


•ea    (ChamBoniaTia),    aU    of 

. . .  introdueed  in  tbe  tnde  tuxler 

tba  name  RatinannrL   l^iia  [onn  will  reaah  A  to  & 

;    YZrnrmH TiZrJ2nr  /.     i r  i  feet,  but  la  d«an  sod  vmf  alow-powiu  «mI  oaa 

«— AmdanchiO'  ^^sdolia  (A.  oboraha).  ^  rMtrained  eaailr.    Ita  f(£a«*  ii  unaU  and  bhmt, 

a— Aronift  arbutifoUa.  B*— ChaMovnaria  SSmu 

frequent  T*"""^"(  out  and  renewal  froJ 


. „lo3fBBt). 

BS— Barberii  Thinbwrii  (oocMlonally  <  teat). 

HSa— Berberia  WiCnB  (2  to  8  t««).  vHoSlS  iS^^ 

2 — BetuLa  pumila. 


y— OeiDatiB  tnmuu  (C.  Viorna  vu.  & 


4— Colutaa  arbo 


1 — Coiaptdi^  aflplemfolja. 

b"eonitSi 
3— Corn™  Jba. 


,_.    .       ..    ^  bMier  il  kept  vijtoroua 

■u.  aibirics. 

ifolia  (BDiall  Cm  or  tree-libe  ahrub). 


3 — Cornoa  laoeoKiea  (C.  ondidiuima  aad  C  panieulataV 


3— Corylua  Avellana. 
4— Cwylua  — ^— 

EePl— CotoneHter  at^ 

Pa2— Cotoneoner  Franchelii  locrsBianaiiy  uu-»rj. 
1 — Cotaneaater  horiiontaliB- 
EGPl— CotoMMtM  niiprophylla  (4  lo  0  inrhra;  flatter  than  C. 

n»    n    1 ,1  '     ^     r.  ■■■■-..  ■«       ,^i      «  adprcflu  and  botl«r  as  jEround-covtr  in  rack-garden  1. 

P3— Buddleia  Davidu  (B.  vanabilii)  var.  mamifica  (if  not  2— ColodeBater  raceniiflora 

protected  may  be  cut  to  mound  annuaUyl.  2— Cotoneaaler  amomii 

EHZ— Buiua  iaponioi  (a  new  anf  hardy  boi:  inll  iirobably  2— Coloneaater  lonicDloea. 

.*»ch  S  lert  but  ia  alow-KTOwilw  and  eanly  reatiained  H4— Cf  aticeia  QD™n..B.   All  th«e  thoriu  are  better  as  natural 

.y  chppini).  ...  ^_j  ■     .u.  u^i,  acreena  mlh  room  lo  .pread  s<   the  bottom  than 

ua  aempervirBn*  (mu«t  be  prolwtod  in  the  Nortb.  „i,en  eonfined  in  rMtricteJ  hedge  [inn. 

^..„.     -    ■'"*  "  ^"^^  "■"'  ""-'i'''  ">."«  South).  H4— CratBwia  CruB-Jtalli. 

EHPl—Bunia  sempenorene  var.  .uffruUi™*.  H4— Crat»gu«  Oiyaonlha  var.  Paulii. 

1— Calhcarpa  japonica.        „    ^      ,    ..  „,  _  4— CratiegiB  Phffidopyrum(C.  eoidaUl. 

I— CaUicarpa    purpurea.     Both    ol    theae   caUioaipw  are  H4— CratKua  puncteta. 

tender  and  require  cutting  back  early  in  apnn^.  4 Cratf  sua  tomentoaa. 

EeGl— Calluna  vulgaria.     Succeeda  beat  in  United  Statea  il  P81— CytisuS  hirsutuB 

kept  low  and  vigoroua  ,by  heavy  pruning  early  in  2— CytiauB  ratisbonenfliB  (2  to  3  feet). 

nruig.   Flowera  appear  m  Bummer,  P2— Cyliaua  acopariua. 

2— CalycwtbuB  fertilia.  *^ 


Eel — Daphne  Cneonun. 
2— Dipbne  Mricreum. 
2 — Dsphne  McKreum  vat.  ti 
E2— Daphne  pontic*. 
1— Deuliia  F.cilis  12  faet). 
2— Deutiia  Leraoinci  {3  to  *  : 


»bra  VU-.  flore-pleno  (Pride  of  RacbeBtAr). 

rid&  in   vutety    CLe 
Ritbke  is  Utc  r«d). 


1 — Diervilift  hftrat 
3— DieryiUa  bybi 

^£«?  Iwift.  Vmitiryello 
food  liiht  green  folii«e  id 


.hnib  witb  flexible 
■n  in  eulv  apriDC. 
r.  uid  yellow  oolor 


4 — ELieecnue  aoKiuti  folia. 
3— lOlsacniu  multiHorB  (1 


(K.  Ion 


"         ~        -6  incbee:  au 


H3— EvooyDiile  all 

Gl— KvnnvmimSl 

BGBV2— El 


3— FoTBylhia  viruliwini 


4— Hununclia  jiponica 
4— Hanuin.rlia  moUii 
2— HsmsinelH  verni 

EGPV— Hedera  helii. 
EeGl-Helinntbomum  CI 
l]4_Hibwug  gyiincus. 


2— HyiwricTiiTi  auieum. 

el— Hypwieum  Buckien. 

ECPl— llypcrirum  cniycinuni 

_  2 — HypcTuium  probficum 

Eel—lberil!  Tpnoresm  (6  ii 


DEHP3— llric 


DEIU— Juniperus  cbiwnua.    All  fu 


3 — Lomoeni  IngtuiEiiH 
"— 'Lonieera  Heekrottii. 

— Lonicen  Heoryi. 

— '  -' -m  jeponic- 


3049.  A  food  ilirub  rnlaed  bj  tba  ihun. 

4— Mamolia  denud&U  [M.  Yulu)  (tree.  30  to  40  feet). 
B4— Macnolia  abiuca  (M.  viriiniiina). 

4 — Macnolia  Lonnel. 

4— MacDoli&  Soulanjeuu. 

4 — M«inoli«  gteltau. 
EPl— ^laIloniB  Aquilolium  (3  feet). 
EPS — Mabonia  iapooica. 
EGl— NUbonia  repeoa  <1  foot). 

V—Meaiapermum  canadeoH. 
EOl— Mitchella  repeni  (1  to  2  Incbea:  very  Sat  and  creqiiDc). 
D84 — Myriea  atoUaeiiBi*.    Can  be  kept  lower  very  eaailv  by 
-'-'—'--       -  and  reneHina  from  the  baM,     Ii  (Cill 


E2 — JuDiperiu  eli 


DE2— Jou 


.  vu-.  PfitKI 


DEtl4— , 


DEUi— Juniperua  fommuni.  var!  monUna'u  loot  high). 
DEC'il— Juniprrus  bnriiontalia  (J.  Sabina  var,  prucunibeu). 
DK(11— Juniperua  hurjiontalia  rar.  Douglaaii. 
011:3— Juuiperua  S^bina. 
DEel— Juniperiu  Sabina  vnr.  ImmiuiKTifolia  (2  to  3  feet,  : 

boriaontarbraoebts  and  upcurvmc  Tvanpbleta). 
El — Kslmia  ariEiutifoUa. 
E3— Kali 


4— Philadelphus  pubeoceiu  (P.  craDdiflorui  or  P.  latifoUua). 
2 — Philadelphui    Lemoinei     (in    variety.    eapecUlly    vm. 

Avalanche.  C^andelabre.  and  Gerbe  de  Nei«e). 
2— Philadelpbua  mieropbyllui  (Ihia  and  P.  eoronariua  m 
itH  of  the  LpiDoine  hybrida). 


'      '  Maiwellii  (1  foot). 

Doumettii  (1  footl. 

Italia.    Tbia  is  a  Urjte  tree  but  ia  adapted  to 
■iDw-growini  and 


EH— Pi™. 


nail-Kale  planti 


2— Kerrin 


— Idbur 


,  alpinun 


jTbloo 


ECl— Leacothoe  Cateebiei  (occuiuni 

HI — Liguatrum  Ibota. 

112— l4KUBtriuu  IboIB  var.  Recebai: 
HH2— Umutrum  ovalifolium.  See  re 
H84 — [  jguatrum  vulgaro.  the  comtni 


e  vtar  ■iDw-Krowini  and 
ed.    FoUace  amall.  bhint, 
and  dark  (rloaay  green- 
E2— Pierie  floribund*  (2  to  3  feet). 
EPS— Pieria  taponica. 

2- Pieria  mariana  {2  lo  3  feet). 
E2 — PinUB  deDaiflora  var.  puinil*. 
E4 — Pinna  montana  (a  low  biiahy  tree  20  feet  hich  and  90 

feet  broad;  very  alow-crowing  1. 
E3— Pinna  montau  w.  Mugbua. 
V — Polygonum  baldachuanieum. 
2— PotentiOa  fmticoaa  (3  to  3  feet). 
eSl— Poteatill*  Widentata  (S  inehea). 
EOPl— Pninua  Lauronraaui  or.  acUpkaeoai*. 
2 — Prunua '" — 


3 — Pruniu  triloba  n 


4— PyriuK 
4— PynuH 


i — Quercua  ilicifolw  <Q.  i 
H*— RhKimmB  CBlhalti™. 
2— Rhmmmui  [tOlu. 


3 — Rhododendran  u-bortacriu. 
El— RhodDdeadron  ubutiioUum  [R.  WileoDii). 
E3— RhodDdendroii.  Boule  de  Nate  (white,  nrly). 

E2 — Rhododeodron  canctftciu  (bright  red.  bloom  medium), 
odendron  cufoiiniTium  (R-  punotAtum  in  part). 
IiLa  ifl  a  Low,  compact  rhododeodroD  native  to  the 
Eh  mouDCuiia  oi  North  Carolioa.  with  browi  Lntvea 
id  early  roee-piok  Oowen  in  late  May  before  the 
iw  leavee  appear.     It  waa  placed  on  the  market 

tum  is  B  taller  looKr-erowinf  ahrub,  native  Co  jQHrer 
litudce  from  North  Cm-oKiib  aouth,  with  narrower 
ivee.  mod  Sowen  that  bloom  a  month  later  than 


3DS1.  Dentiia  Leo 
GV — Bchiiophracraa  hydrangeoida 
4 — Shephordia  arffentoL 
2 — Shepherdia  caoadenaia. 


compact  habit 
E3— Rhododendri 


E3— Rhododendron,  H. 
-     —     ■    ■      ■    n  Km    . 
n.l^dy? 


obacured  by  new  leal-crowth.  The  old 
im  ia  now  c^ed  R.  minui.  (See  RhodoTK, 
.162.  June,  1912.) 

,enee  var-  album  (Ihia  has  same 

aimum  (bluah-while,  late), 
(lavender,  early). 

t  (red,  late). 


3— Sophora  vidifolia  (new  plant  from  China;  nill  prot 

2 — Borbaria  Aitehiaonii  {thia  plant  ia  very  handsome, 

lender  at  Boetoo). 
2 — Borbaria  arborea  (mtjat  handaonie  hardy  sorbaria). 
2 — Sorbaria  aorbifolia. 
2— Spiriea  alba  (3.  aatidlolia). 


2 — Rhododendron  mucronulatui 

EaHl — Rhododendron  myrtifolium. 

2 — Rhododendron  nudiSoruni. 

E3— Rhododendron     purpureiun 

medium  1. 


(purple,     bloom 


3— Spin*  BUlardii  (8.  Lenneana). 
3— epiriea  braeteata. 
eHl— ^naa  Bumalda.  Anthony  Waterer  ' 

3— epinea  Douclaui. 
3 — Bpirsa  |Eemmata. 

3 — ^^raa  prunifolia  var.  flore-pleno. 

2— epirsa  aalirifolia  (8.  alba). 
2— Bpjrn  Thunbercii. 


variety  (2  feet). 


3— Stsphylea  trifoliata  (a 
2 — Stephanandra  inciaa. 
2— SlephaoandrH  Tangka 


2— Uoaai 

rubii<in«a.' 

-«»:;...„ ., 

ruKn™    i-ar 

Coubert  (beau 

'-■4.1" ' 

uble  white). 
leliKerg  (2  ^ 

os-i-ssasr.!' 

4 — Symplocoe  crattegoidea- 
4— Syringa  ehinenaia  (8.  rothon 

4— Syringe  oblata. 
4 — Syringa  peraica  var-  alba. 
4— Syringa  pfreica  var.  rubra. 
4— Syringa  viUosa. 
114— Syringa  vulgaris  (there  are  i 

3— Tan.arii. 
Del— Taiiu  baccata  var.  repandei 
DGl— Taiua  canadensis  (good  in  a 


brighter  grwn. 
EoUI— Thuya  oricnialis  vnr.  i^iibuld 

tU!Gl~TiiymM».ivy\foin"[Ttuh  in< 
3  or  4— Tauga  canidenaif    -' 


grai:ef ul  and  effective  e 


2— Rubuairaln'itiroliia.* 
Gtil— llubus  hiapidua  <•}  incho 


var.  plena  (R.  Linki; 
iflR.  villoBua)  112  inc 


2 — Viburnum  nlnitnUum  (V.  lantannidi*  1. 

I— Viburnum  smrriciuium. 

:!— Viburnum  Carl»ii  (flrat,  viburnum  to 


ir  4— Viburnum  denutum  (will  rcacb  10  to  12  Int.  but  mu 
be  rfvtTKiaed  euly  by  grmdiuJ  renvwkl  from  uh 
buel. 
3— Viburimm  dilaulum. 


^H„  o«.un, 

prunifoliuni. 

EPI— ,,.., -- - 

but  nevdB  prot«7tioo  in  ll«toa  and  Rochefltcr  auiBr 
by  MTtiGriAl  coverinir  or  npfciitl  locttion  pravidiDs 
■faidr  from  th*  vintFr  aun.  Even  vhpn  »  prolectsd 
the  flonr-buds  arc  uguiiUy  liillnl  juit  liliD  IfaoH  of 
AudroniHU  iaponicm. 

4— Viburnum  SieboliEi. 

3 — Viburnum  tomfnlo»uin  (■omelimes  Urgerl. 

3— Viburnum  lomentcauni  vsr.  pUmum. 
B3  or  4— Viburnum  vFnHum  <V.  mollrl.    Bimilu  to  V.  dentatum 
but  more  vigoroiui  with  hro«drr  l™v«,  rougher  twin 
■nd  later  bloom.     Will  ktow  to  12  feet  but  evd^ 
nstruiied  by  ktuIusI  rQaeitiil  from  the  b«M. 

3— Viburnum  Wrightii. 
EeGl— Vin™  minor, 

3— Vilei  ini-iu. 


erect  whea  youuK,  become  intensely  stratified  when 
old.    This  is  &3  important  port  of  tne  prairie  style  of 
landflcape  gardening.    The  following  lista  &re  therefore 
clasnfied  according  to  this  idea. 
Stratified  ahrubs.     (Thoae   marked   *   have   horizontal 

branchee,  at  least  when  old.  The  othera  have  Sat 

clusters  of  flowers.) 
Low  ihrvbs,  suitable  for  foundation  planting  and 
edging  borders:  Ceanothut  americanui  and  C.  ovatua; 
Hydrangea  arborucena;   Viburnum  aeerifolium  and  V. 
pubeaeent. 


»4£S'- 


Shrubs  for  the  Middle  West. 

The  most  popular  shrubs  in  the  Middle  West,  as  in 
any  new  country,  are  uaually  of  foreign  origin.  How- 
ever, the  native  shrubs  are  bcjonniag  to  play  a  great 
ert  in  restoring  and  intensifying  the  cbaracleristic 
auty  of  this  region.  The  dominant  feature  of  middle 
western  shrubbery  is  not  apparent  to  all.  This  is 
largely  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Middle  West  contains 
no  unique  species  that  compel  universal  admiration 
like  the  mountain  laurel  and  rhododendrons,  which  are 
the  crowning  glory  of  the  East.  Every  shrub  of  impor- 
tance native  to  the  Middle  West  ia  also  native  to  the 
East.  While  the  Middle  West  may  rival  the  East  in 
the  luxuriance  of  its  shrubbery,  it  is  poorer  in  sjieeies, 
both  niitivc  and  foreign.  About  two-fifths  of  the  middle 
westi'm  shrubs  that  are  in  general  cultivation  bear  their 
flowers  in  flat  clusters.  These  have  been  called  "sym- 
bola  of  the  prairie"  since  they  repeat  many  times  on  a 
small  scale  the  great  line  of  the  horizon,  which  is  the 
Btronnest  feature  of  the  middle  weat«m  scenery, 
whether  wild  or  cultivated,  treelcBs  or  forested.  Repeti- 
tion of  the  horizontal  is  conspicuous  enough  wherever 
hawthorns  and  prairie  crali-apples  {Pyrus  ioenna)  are 
abundant,  owing  to  their  strong  horizontal  branching. 
Few  shrubs,  however,  have  stratified  branches.  Their 
sugeestion  of  the  prairie  is  subtler  and  less  insistent, 
l^erausc  it  appears  only  in  the  bloom.  The  boldest 
repeater  of  the  prairie  among  the  shrubs  is  the  American 
black  elder,  with  clusters  6  to  8  inches  across.  The 
viburnums  and  dogwoods  have  smaller  dusters,  rang' 
ing  from  5  inches 


«s« 


down  to  2  inehef . 
When  wood  and 
prairie  meet,  the 
pmirie  note  is 
sounded  mon- 
slrongly  byX 
shrulifl  with  hori- 
Eontal  lininehcK. 
CMpei'ially  witeh- 
hazel,  :uid  by 
jiincberry  and 
gray  dogwood 
whteh,   though 


30S3.  Ssbtbt  Vu  Boottel. 

Medium^igh  ahrubs,  ordinarily  5  to  6  feet:  Cornta 
ATnomum,  C.  Tocemoaa*  (or  C.  -panictdaia),  and  C. 
^ionifera;  Sambucut  ptibent,  S.  cajuidenaia,  and  its  var. 
acutiloba;  Viburnum  cansinaidta,  V.  dentatum,  V.  molie, 
and  V.  amerieanum.  The  last-named  ia  considered  by 
botanists  to  be  the  same  as  the  European  V.  Opulut, 
but  the  American  form  is  considered  to  be  freer  from 
plant>-lice  and  ia  superior  in  other  ways. 

Tail  shTTd)»,  suitable  for  the  back  of  a  border,  comer 
of  a  house,  or  high  foundation:  Aralia  spinosa*;  Comua 
alternifolia*  and  C.  rugom'  (or  C.  eireinata);  Hamame- 
lia  viTginiana';  Phyaocarpai  opulifoUua;  VibuTWtn 
LenUtgo  and  V.  pmnifolium. 
NoTtr-stTolified  shrubs. 

Low  shrubs:  Amelanekier  idnifdia  and  var.  pumila, 
DienilUi  trifida;  Ei'onymug  ohoi'ota;  Prurtug  pumHa; 
Rhia  canadensi»  (or  R.  aromatica);  Ribf.a  amertcanum; 
Rosa  virginxana  (or  R.  blanda},  R.  Carolina,  R.  kumilia, 
and  R.  aetigfra;  Rubus  hUpidua;  Symphoricarpoa 
oecuUntalis  and  S.  orbii:uttiljts. 

Sledium-hiak  shrubs:  Corylua  americana;  Eoonumui 
americana;  Ilex  vcrlidUala:  Rhus  copaUina,  R.  ifiihra, 
and  R.  typkina;  Ribes  aureum  and  R.  CynoabaU; 
Spirxa  alba;  Symphoricarpoa  atimt. 

Tall  ahruba:  Aronia  arhutifolia  and  A.  melanoearpa; 
Beraoin  srslivaU;  Cephalanlhus  occidenlalia;  SlaphyUa 
trifolia;  Zanlhoxylum  americanum. 

The  most  significant  plants  in  the  above  list,  proba- 
bly, arc  sumac  and  prairie  rose.  The  sumac  (Rhui 
glabra)  was  undouht«ily  the  most  virile  note  on  the 
wild  prairie,  where  the  summer  foliage  took  on  a  won- 
derful gloss.  It  is  still  the  most  gorgeous  color  in  the 
corn-belt,  where  brilliant  reds  arc  not  commonly  devel- 
oped in  autumn.  The  prairie  rose,  also  known  as  the 
Mic^higan  or  lUinob  rose  (Rosa  aeligera),  is  now  much 
phinted  beside  front  doors.  The  common  wild  rose  of 
th<'  oj>en  prairie  is  Roan  humilia,  which,  however,  is 
familiar  in  the  East,  while  Rosa  srJigcra  is  decidedly 
iiiiiri>  ivestcm  in  its  range. 

The  middle  western  point  of  view  may  be  indicated 
by  iirirf  notes  on  a  few  other  species.  Cranolhua  ovattia 
is'tlidiight  to  l)e  more  refined  m  cultivation  than  New 
Ji'tM'y  tea  and  has  more_ "western  color;"  should  com- 
-  ■  bin<>  well  with  IMium  canadenne.  or  /..  aupcrbum. 
''■Cornus  racrmota  has  l>cen  called  "sunset  d(^^ood" 
bef^utM!  in  autumn  its  countloiw  red  pedicels  make  a 
glow  like  the  characteristic  prairie  sunset;  this  and 


nuwa  ia  a  masoificent  roeoiee,  but  must  hftve  shade. 
Altbougb  b»im(Porybm)  may  be  eooaufarod  "ooarae" 
in  the  xlaBt,  ite  tilled  chanct^  plaasu  the  Middle 
Weat  and  ita  autumn  oolor  m  unique.  Hamamelu  vir- 
ffiniana  ia  very  popular  because  ita  yellow  fdiage  U^ta 
up  the  autumn  woods  and  boeauae  itoatratified  branoMe 
carry  the  prairie  spirit  into  the  woodland.  Samimeat 
pubmt,  the  red  elder,  will  not  thrive  on  clay  or  in  full 
Bun;  it  wants  shade  and  prefeta  sandy  soil.  8j/mjiiuiri- 


PLANTING 

Baalem  Untied  Slates,  «MilA«m  aaeHon.  (For  use  in  addi- 
dition  to  the  two  foregoing  lists  for  pointo  south 
of  Wilmington,  North  Carolina,  and  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  and  westward  in  the  southern 
half  (tf  Uie  states  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.) 

Pitto^Mmni  Totiin. 


and       Rom  InchuimiuH. 


.  IS  orhiaUatiu  is  commonly  called  "buckbush,"  and 
isafomiliarsight  in  pastures.  Vtfrumwn  oeertfoUvmiB 
usrful  fOT  the  shady  aide  of  the  house.  Vtbumum 
"  '  'a  the  most  floriferoua  of  the  viburnums  and 


the  Boent  of  the  foliage  generally  pleascB. 


Shrabt  for  street  and  paifc  planting. 
Eaeleni  Unikd  Suitet,  northern  leetion. 


CMlirai ^ 

Comua  in  ¥»nety  (tboa  i 
Fonythim  Fortuu i. 
Fof^th)*    


o  Sui  Jott  aule). 
rfi  nibjeot  to  Kale  ioaecta). 


Bydnncfla  pai^culata. 

KoTia  jsponica. 

lifuatrum  Ibota- 

Uiuatruin  Ibota  yar.  ReseliaDu 


Roaa  ruin*  and  other  gpedn. 

l^n»  Billardii.  _ 

Spirca  Bumalda,  iacludiiiK  int.  Antbany  Watenr. 


^mphoricaipOB  Hlbua. 
^riiipboiicar|Ha  orbioulfttua. 


V.bun 


m  Opulu.. 


Eastern  United  Slates,  eenlral  aeclion.  (Prom  Phila- 
delphia and  St.  Louis  southward,  in  addition  to 
the  shniba  for  the  northern  section,) 

Abelia  cniidiaora.  JuLnlnuin  in  variety. 

Buddleis  vsrubilia  varietiea.  Li«uatnun  in  Tariff. 

Callicarpa  purpurea,  Mahonia  Aquilolium. 

CaryDDtcrii  itiFBoa.  Spirca  in  nrtrty. 

Deuliia  in  variety.  Btaphylea  pinnata. 

Evooynua  in  variety.  Slaphyk*  trifolia. 

Fnraythia  Buopenaa.  Btepbanandra  ineiBa. 

Hypericum  Moaerianum.  Btyrai  japonica. 
llet  in  variety. 


Sympboneafpa  orbiailatui. 

—^ Tamarii  in  vmrietr. 

MyricA  ocrif  erb 

The  ilex,  the  hibiscus,  and  some  of  the  ligustnuns 
will  not  be  hardy  on  the  extreme  northern  Atlantic 
seacoaat  but  will  be  hardy  much  farther  north  on  the 
shore  than  in  the  regions  adjoining. 
Skrube  for  regiima  oj  liUle  rtdnSaii. 
Bvbtria  ThunbeniL 
ElBasnuB,  c^Mclally  S.  ancuatilaUa. 
LoolcicTa.  — r*"'llr  L.  MorTDwii  and  L.  tatuiea, 
Philade^hm  I««iau. 


Syrinia.  eq 

Ttmarix  in 

In  the  northern  sections  the  tamarix  will  kill  to  the 
ground  every  winter  but  will  come  from  the  root.  The 
tender  spireas  should  not  be  used  north  of  Denver, 
Colorado. 

Shrvb*  for  the  Pacific  ^opt.  (In  addition  to  the  plants 
sunested  for  the  eastern  United  States.  The  lists 
forboth  the  nortbem  and  central  sections  of  the 
eastern  states  may  be  used  on  the  North  Pacific 
slope  and  all  the  eastern  lists  for  the  southern 
sections.) 

Arbutu*  UnedcL 

CeaoDthua  IbynifloruB  and  other  native  gpeqit*. 

Cotoneajlw  in  variety. 

Ciatiecua  in  variety,  eapedally  C.  Pyraeantha  (Pyaeantha 

ElBasnue  in  variety.  eooolDM). 

Evonyniiia  in  variety. 

Spartlam  iunceum. 
biiiKa  ariietolla  and  otbera. 
Veronica  in  variety. 

Shmha  for  the  Savihern  Mction.  (In  addition  to  all  thcae 

listed  for  the  eastern  United  Stales  and  the  above.) 

Fhotinia  arbutifoUa. 
nttoapomiD  in  variety. 

Shrubs  for  midcontinental  region. 

The  fallowing  list  of  shrube  for  the  most  part  consists 
of  kinds  known  to  be  perfectly  hardy  and  to  succeed  in 
the  region  of  St.  Louis  if  planted  with  usual  care  and 
subsequently  given  reaaonably  good  treatment.  Mauy 
choice  sorts  which  are  not  likely  to  be  hardy  much 
north  of  central  Missouri  without  some  protection  are 
indicated  byana8teriak(*).  A  fewmaynotbepenerally 
known  to  the  trade  and  hence  procured  with  some 
difficulty  at  present  but  their  value  for  this  region  was 
demonstrated  by  being  grown  several  years  at  the 
Missouri  Botanical  Gcrden.  Azalea  and  certain  other 
Ericaceae,  together  with  some  allied  genera  like  Kalmia 
that  have  formed  attractive  features  in  many  planta- 
tions, are  not  included  because  they  are  generally  shorts 
lived  and  require  more  than  ordinary  care  in  planting 
and  subsequent  handling. 


Aloiu  Mrruliu. 


■Ehwchuit  tuUtnufoLu 
*Beiisoui  ■•tiv&le- 
Berberi*  ThunbcrniL 
Berberis  vulfcoriL 
Berberia    vulc&riA    \ 


•Cnmothuiialn 
Cephalanthux 


Comus  ftltcrnilolifl 


'hiUdflphus    1 
Hdrp-plonu. 
Pbiladolphiui  inodoru 
PhilBdcLphus  Uxiis. 


A  few  species  commonly  plnsscd  as  woody  are  more 
herhacoous  than  most  shruba  and  hence  more  tender: 
top  should  be  cut  to  the  ground  each  aprinR  and  treated 
more  as  hardy  perennials.    Among  these  arc  the  fol- 


Deutila  Ecrn'olnei. 


DimiilB  floribundit  vsr,  gra 

Dim'iUs    hybrids.    "Eva 

RxhkF." 
Diervilb  hybrids   Koalcri 

DicrviLnT  Lonicers. 
Dira  pBluslria. 

EllPS^UB  HOffUBtiEolilL 

Elteaflniip  multi^ors, 
EliPBKnus  unibcUals. 


EvonymuB  HunKwns. 


Halimodcndron  lialodf  n. 


"[lippophaj^  rhHmnoidefl. 
HyorHPfitt  srboresccna  vb 

HydrwiiirH  psnirulstK, 

'llydroncoB  guercifoliiu 
■llyp^Guni  Mo«erJuiimL 


FruniB  AraygdaliB,  ■ 


RhHinnug  osthitrtii 
Rhamniu  Pranjiuli 
•miodotypM  kwrio 

RliSSJbni!^ 
Rhus  glsbn  vu.  b 

Khua  typhliu  vu. 

Ribo  GordonisTiui 


Sin^in  Bi!brdii. 


Corotulia  Emprua. 
white       TmiliTig  and  climbing  vi 
•.^i-linjdia  uguta. 
*.linpclopsiB  helerophyUs  ^ 
AriatolochiH  morrophylliv. 
■BigDonia  rapreolats. 


Shrubs  suitable  Jot  hedgea, 
Bwbw  B  Thimbwgi  . 
Berb^ria  vulKaria 
Berberia    vulguia    var.    atrii- 

Dcutns   all  jipecin  fiat«d. 
ElxutDua  multifloTB, 
ForayttiiA  intermedia. 
ilit>iKma  ByHacua  in  variety, 
"llippopbflfi  rhamnnid'% 
Lijuatruni.  all  lialcil  »pef iei. 

Shrubs  for  shady  }Jac€H. 
Berberia  Thunberfii, 
Berberj*  vulnria. 


Spirmi  Menneaii. 

Spines   prunifolis   var.    flore- 

Spim  Thunbercii. 
Spinn  Van  Hautlei. 
Htsphyles  ocJehics. 
Scaphylca  trifolia. 

ByriaKa  villoaa. 
SyrinKS  vulEsria.  in  variety. 
Symphariaarpca  »Ibiu- 
a>niphorl(i«rpaa  grliuulatiu. 


Lonicers  CaptiffJium. 


■I.nnicers  (rasrantiaaims. 
PhiiadelphuB.  all  apecipa  tialvd* 
Kibes  Gordonianuni. 
Ribcfl  aanguineum. 
Rhodotypoa  kerrioides. 
t^hcpherdia  arJEent«a. 
H^B«  Billardii. 

T^marii."]  >^iea*liated. 


Hypericum  MoHerisnutl 


Rbua  canadeoa] 


Farsylhis.  al'  apeciea.  Vibi 

Shrubs  irith  linigs  of  striking  color. 


Kinds  tpith  more  or  lets  eompicuout  berries. 

Berberia  ThunberciL  *Evonyniiu  aUta. 

Berbvia  vulcaria.  EToaymiia  unericft 


DluiPU'riTiihrii. 


Smibs  and  dimbcn  for  the  Sonth. 

Owing  to  the  great  diveraity  of  bo3,  elevation,  and 
climatic  ocmditions  found  in  the  Mountain,  Piedmont, 
and  Coastal  lones  of  the  South,  it  is  impomible  to  make 
or  to  give  an  abeoluteljr  accurate  list  6t  deciduous  and 
brcNuJeaved  shrube  and  climbers  adapted  to  the  three 
above^nentioned  lones.  The  planter  must,  therefore, 
make  due  allonanoes  for  local  ocmditions. 

1.  Pinimmil  Zone  extends  from  the  Mountain  Zone  to 
the  Fall  line,  which  follows  approximately  the  follow^ 
ing  aJties:  Weldon  and  Baleign.  North  Carolina,  Cann 
den,  and  Columbia,  South  Caaolina;  Augusta,  MiUedg^ 
TiQe,  Maoon,  and  Columbus,  Georgia;  Montgonxiy, 
Alabama^  Columbus  and  Holly  Spring,  MisBiasippi. 

DtadnouB  ahrvht  for  the  Piedmtmt  Zone. 

AsiothopAnH  penUphyUu*. 


% 

^  JL 

^ 

^SusKiKa^- 

•^ 

nSP 

>^i^Ali>- 

Coinptoidk  aqiicnifolia. 
Coniu  bOm  nr.  ^MCthiL 


Cornui  ■BuutDMk 
Ccniui  itoloDifin. 
Cciniui   itotoDiffra  var.   flavi- 


Crylu.--^-  -  -™' ^ 

Corylui 


Bsrbaria  Tfaunberfii' 
Bvbflria  volgkru. 

Barberii  vulcarii  vsr.  nU- 

BueklsTft  diglichophylla. 


Buddleia  int«nnMiL 
Buddlda  japoniou 
Buddlfu  Lindl«yu]L 
BuddloB  offlcinalii. 
OHlpiou  Gillicrii. 
Ctllicarpk  wnfHcMtt. 
CaUicarpa  purpurea, 
CtlycMttbui  fcTtUii. 
CUyouithua  Horida. 
CtQ'eaiitbua    ocddcn- 

Caraauu  ubomnm. 


nypsrioum  fltlydauin. 


iodisoftni  OvardkiUL. 
jMminuni  lru(i«iia. 


PhyHHiarpui  opulifoliu*  vt 

PobobiH  trif  oliatL 
FotcntillB  fniticfMk 


lis-        Li4;vi(lruizi    Ibou   « 


A  ukbTA    vfti.  Pride  of 

Rocbntflr. 

Deutiia  Sieboldiuu. 
DifTvillA  floridH. 
DivrriUm  hybrids. 


tUiodotypoa  korioldH. 

Rliu*  cuudenu. 
Rhua  MichtuiiL 
Bibiaeumtum. 
Sibea  nicrum. 
Ribei  ■aiuuiiicuni. 
Robioia  hlapiilL 
RoubluidL 
Ron  ewoliiu. 

RouTugaw. 

RoHHSseni. 

RoHfl.  Bourbon. 

RoHi.   Brier  uid  Pniunc 

Sweetbrien. 
RoMa,  Hybrid  PerpetuaL 


RoHa.  Mob. 
Rom*.  FolyuthB. 
RoKS.Teik 

RoBinuinui  officiulia. 


Guyoptcria 


CeMiothui  hytoidua. 
Ophkluthui  ocridm 
toliL 

Cmu  Siliquafltjum. 
ChnnomclM  j^ioiilciL 
(^ulopaii  Aalisoa. 
Clerodmdroo  trichotc 

avtbnWuolU. 


Spim  albiflon. 
Bbinu  ariuU. 
Bpim  BiDardii. 
Spinea     BiUardii 
jKduQculata- 

BumaLda. 


SpirM  prunif  olia  florB-plano, 


Spim*  Vui  Houttd. 


SUphy  k*  B .  ..  „ 
iHlLphylem  colohioa. 
auphyletiH 


TwaArii  ■ulica. 
Tuurii  plfioa  T>r.  ii 
Tunuii  junipcriu. 

Tuiurix  parrifloTL 
Vkcciniuni  ubanum. 


Slyr&i  ihiuuivB, 
StymObUHL 

SymphoricftTpa  alhi 
Symphoritdlpn  tok 
dymphDrianw  ™t 
fjyinpbarieArpoa  orb 

SytiDes  chioennB. 


Viburnum  denutum. 

Viburauoi  ljnl«i» 
VibuTDiun  mAcroHphaloiD. 
Viburnum  mAcriKeph&Jum  vi 


Viburnum  Opuliu  w 
Viburnum  Oj)ulu«  var. 
VitM  AgnuKutiu. 


Vines /or  (Ac  Piedmont  Zone. 


Cuupua  chuKDflia. 
Cumpaii  bybridk. 
CsmpaiB.  Mme.  Gallea 
Campaia  rodioana. 
Celaatrui  orbiculatns. 
Clcmalia  apiiiolia. 


Lonictni     PeritlyniMiuin 


Menigprnnum  aaadttae. 
ParthcTHKUBua  qmnquclDliL 

ParlhpnncjBBUB  t 


quinquetolis 


VLtia  cordifoiia. 
WiaCfria  cfaincnaia. 


Hydrangea  pctLoJairia,  Wiatoia  apvciDaL 

Broad-leaped  eitrgreena  for  the  Piedmont  Zone. 


Brrberia  bunColL 


Bcrberia  itieifolia. 
Berberii  Keubntii. 
BCTbcria  BarRtnclftna. 
Berticna  atenophylla. 
Ruiua  Japonira  var.  au 


nttoBpurum  Tobira. 

Pninua  lAuroccraaua  v»r.  wiUp- 


RhadodendruD  catkwbioiK  hr- 


305S.  Bvben*  ThonbtriU 

2.  Cooalol  Zone  extends  from  the  Fall  line,  as  out- 
lined under  the  Piedmont  Zone,  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
and  Gulf  of  Menco,  but  eitcluBivc  of  that  part  of  Florida 
Boutb  of  a  line  drawn  acroBs  the  Btat«  to  St.  Augustine 
and  Cedar  Keys. 
Dedduow  thrub»  for  the  Coanlat  Zone. 

Araeia  Fanunana.  ComiiB  Acnomum. 

Anntbopsnai  pcDUpbyllua.  Comua  auniinra. 

j:aculua  ocUodra.  CoronilU  Einerua. 

£erulua  Pavia.  Cixylui  ameripani. 

Amalannhicr  rotuDdifoli*.  Cotontaata  multiflnn. 

AsuHpba  csDHCcna.  CotwwMUr  lacpaiiflora. 


Deutaia  BCBbra»  Pride  oi 

Deutiia  SitboLdivia- 
DiprviUa  Qorida. 
Dio-riU*  hybrid*. 
Dirc«  pahiatriL 

EIescdui  miDUflorB 
EUiHwnua  parvilolia. 
EIhudui  aubdlatB. 
Erytniiiia  Criata-galli. 
Evonymna  alM*. 


Aialc*  nudiflara. 
Aiaiea  viacoaa. 
Berberig  ariitata. 

Brrbtrii  Tbunbrriii. 
Berberia  vulnria. 
B«rbcnB     vulgaria    var 

Buddlfia  Davidii. 
Buddlda  Davidii  var.  mi 
Buddloa  intcmwdiL 


Gardenia  jaaminoida  var.  radi- 

VritJhii."™''"  "  *" 
IL«  AqiiiloUum. 
Ilci    Aquifolium    nir.    aureo- 

11a  Aquifalium  ynr.  (croi. 

Ilri  ^brik 
Ilmntecn. 
II«Util5ia. 


Cha^non 

CWuendroii  triobotoman 
Ctetlin  alnUolia. 


Fof»ythi»  intrrmtdia. 
Fon^tbia  auapenaa. 
For^^bia   Bun>«iw   va 

Foriythi*  virldlnima. 


BIppophai  t1 
Hycumiii«s  m 


jhai  TbananoidcB. 


Hydnngw  Hortcuu. 
HydruicflA  QiieroifoliA. 
luvcricum  culrdpuni. 
HyjKneiun  deDnBorum. 
Bypoieum  ktomaBtum. 
UyTKrieum  lobocsipiuD. 
Hyperieum  MoMrianuin. 


RoamoriDus  offidofilia. 
RoAft  arolioL 

RouHtiflara. 


^Ua  eordifolU. 


Btwid-leaued  eiiergreent  for  the  CoaaUU  Zone. 
Abslim  OaribumU. 
Abelia  gruidiflgn. 
Arbutus  Unedch 

AuU*  untniuk. 
Aulu  iadic*. 


Ilci  i^So^ 


3.  Mmmlain  or  Upper  Zone  includes  all  that  territory 
above  Harper's  Feny,  MarylaD<l;  Roanoke,  VirRinia; 
Winston-Salem,  Morgaaton,  and  Kutherfordton,  North 
Carolioa;  Spartanburg  and  Pendleton,  South  Carolina; 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


2699 


Gainesville  and  Cartersville,  Georgia;  Huntsville, 
Alabama;  Murfreesboro,  Tennessee,  and  thence  north 
to  the  Kentucky  line. 

Deciduous  shrubs  for  the  Mountain  or  Upper  Zone 


Acanthopanax  pentaphyllua. 
Acer  japonica. 
.fsculus  octandra. 
.£sculus  Pavia. 
Amelanchier  atropurpurea. 
Amelanchier  canadeiuuB. 
Amelanchier  rotundifolia. 
Amorpha  canescens. 
Amorpha  fruticoea. 
Amorpha  glabra. 
Amorpha  tennesseenais. 
Aralia    chinensis    var.    mand- 

schurica. 
Aronia  arbutif olia. 
Aronia  melanocarpa. 
Ascyrum  hjrpericoides. 
Baccharia  halimifolia. 
Bensoin  sstivale. 
Berberis  aaiatica. 
Berberia  canadenais. 
Berberia  heteropoda. 
Berberia  Siebolnii. 
Berberia  sincnaia. 
Berberia  Thunbcrgii. 
Berberia  vulgaria. 
Berberia  vulgaria  var.  atro- 

purpurea. 
Buckleya  diatichophylla. 
Buddleia  Davidii  var.  magnifica. 
Buddleia  intermedia. 
Buddleia  japonica. 
Buddleia  Lindleyana. 
Callicarpa  aroencana. 
CalUcarpa  purpurea. 
Calycanthua  fertilia. 
Calycanthua  florida. 
Calycanthua  occidcntalia. 
Caragana  arborescena. 
Caragana  Chamlagu. 
Ceanothua  americanua. 
Ccanothua  Fendleri 
Ceanothua  hybridua. 
Cephalanthua  occidentalia. 
Ccrcia  chinenaia. 
Cercia  Siliquaatrum. 
Cha'nomelea  japonica. 
Chilopsia  aaligna. 
Clcrodcndron  trichotunium. 
Clcthra  alnifolio. 
Colutea  arborescena. 
Comptonia  aaplcnifolla. 
Cornua  alba. 

Cornua  alba  var.  Spaethii. 
Cornua  Amomum. 
Cornua  maa. 
Cornua  racemoea. 
Cornua  rugoea. 
Cornua  sanguinea. 
Cornua  atolonifera. 
Cornua   atolonifera   var.    flavi- 

ramea. 
Coronilla  Emerua. 
Corylopaia  pauciflora. 
Corylus  americana. 
Corylua  Avellana. 
Corylua  Avellana  var.  laciniata. 
Corylua  maxima  var.  purpurea. 
Corylua  roetrata. 
Cotoneaatcr  acutifolia. 
Cotoneaater  multiflora. 
Cotoncaater  racemiflora. 
Crattrgua  coccinca. 
Cratffigua  Oxyacantha. 
Cratsgua  Phecuopyrum. 
Cytiaus  praecox. 
Cytiaua  acopariua. 
Daphne   Aieiereum  vara,  alba 

and  rubra. 
Daphne  Gcnkwa. 
Doutzia  gracilia. 
Deutzia  l^moinci. 
Dcutzia  ro«ea. 
Doutzia  scabra. 
Doutzia  Bcabra  var.    oandidia- 

sima. 
Doutzia  scabra  var.  plena. 
Doutzia     scabra.      Pride       of 

Rochester. 
Doutzia  Sioboldiana. 
Diorvilla  Borida. 
Dicrvilla  hybrida. 
Diorvilla  rivularia. 
Diorvilla  aossilifolia. 
Dirca  paluatria. 


£l«agnu8  anguatifolia. 

El«agnua  argentea. 

Elsagnua  multiflora. 

Elsagnua  parvif  olia. 

EUeagnua  umbellata. 

Evonymua  alata. 

Evonymua  americana. 

Evonymua  Bungeana. 

Evonymua  europflea. 

Evonymua  Maackii 

Evonymua  nana. 

Evonymua  patena. 

Exocnorda  Korolkowii. 

Exochorda  racemoea. 

Fontaneeia  FortuneL 

Fontaneeia  phill^neoides. 

Foreatiera  acununata. 

Foreatiera  liguatrina. 

Foraythia  intermedia. 

Foraythia  auapenaa. 

Foraythia  auapenaa   var.    For- 
tuneL 

Foraythia  viridiaaima. 

Fothergilla  Gardenii. 

Fothergilla  major. 

Fothei^illa  parviflora. 

Geniata  germanica. 

Geniata  tinctoria. 

Halimodendron  halodendron. 

Hamamelia  virginiana. 

Hibiacua  asrriacua. 

HippophaS  rhamnoidea. 

Holodiacua  diacolor. 

Hydrangea  arborescena. 

Hydran^iea  arborescena  var. 
Bteriha. 

Hydrangea  Hortenaia. 

Hydrangea  paniculata. 

Hydrangea  paniculata  var. 
ra-andiflora. 

Hydrangea  panictilata  var.  prse- 
cox. 

Hydrangea  quercifolia. 

Hydrangea  radiata. 

Hjrpericum  aureum. 

Hypericum  calycinum. 

Hyj>ericum  denaiflorum. 

Hjrpericum  glomeratum. 

Hypericum  lobocwpum. 

Hypericum  Moserianum. 

Hypericum  nudiflorum. 

Hypericum  prolificum. 

Ilex  decidua. 

Ilex  verticillata. 

Indigofera  Gerardiana. 

Itea  virginica. 

Jaaminum  fruticana. 

Jaaminum  humile. 

Jaaminum  nudiflorum. 

Jaaminum  ofiirinale. 

Kerria  japonica. 

Kerria  japonica  var.  argenteo- 
variegata. 

Kerria  japonica  flore-pleno. 

Lagerstroemeria  indica. 

Lespedeaa  bicolor. 

Lespedesa  Sieboldii. 

LeucothoC  racemoaa. 

LeucothoC  recurva. 

Liguatrum  acuminatum. 

Ligxiatrum  amurenae. 

Liguatrum  Ibota. 

Liguatrum  Ibota  var.  Regel- 
ianum. 

liguatrum  ovalifoliimi. 

Liguatrum  vulgare. 

Lonicera  bella. 

Lonicera  fragrantiasima. 

Lonicera  gracilipea. 

Lonicera  Morrowii. 

Lonicera  mxiacavienais. 

Lonicera  pyrenaica. 

Lonicera  Kuprechtiana. 

Lonicera  roinoaa. 

Lonicera  StandiahiL 

Lonicera  tatarica. 

Lonicera  thibetica. 

Lonicera  Xyloeteuni. 

Lycium  vulgare. 

Lvonia  ligujtrina. 

\f  cnxiesia  piloea. 

Meratia  pnecox. 

Muehlenbeclda  compleza. 

Myrica  carolinenais. 


Myrica  oerifc 

Myrica  Gale. 

Myiicaria  germanica. 

Neviuaia  alabamenaia. 

Paliurua  Spina-Chriati. 

Philadelphua  coronarius. 

Philadelphua  coronariua  var. 
flore-plena 

Philadeq>hua  Falconeri. 

Philadelphua  floridua. 

Philadelphua  glcMiosua.   . 

Philadelphua  gntndiflorua  (cor- 
onariua var.). 

Philadelphua  hirautua. 

Philadelphua  inodorua. 

Philadelphua  laxua. 

Philadelphua  Lemoinei. 

Philadelphua  Lewiaii. 

Philadelphua  pubeaoena. 

Philadelphua,  Avalanche. 

Philadelphua,  Mont  Blanc. 

Photinia  villoea. 

Phyaocarpua  opulifoliua. 

Phyaocarpua  opulifoliua  var. 
^  aureua. 

Pieria  mariana. 

Poncirua  trifoliata. 

Potentilla  fruticoaa. 

PnmuB  BeaaeyL 

Prunua  incana. 

Prunua  japonica. 

Prunua  maritima. 

Prunua  piunila. 

Prunua  triloba. 

Punica  Granatum. 

RhamnuB  cathartica. 

Rhamnua  Frangula. 

Rhododendron  arborescena. 

Rhododendron  canadenae. 

Rhododendron  pandavenaia. 

Rhododendron  japonicum. 

Rhododendron  luteum. 

Rhododendron  nudiflorum. 

Rhododendron  ponticum. 

Rhododendron  Vaaeyi. 

Rhododendron  viacosum. 

Rhodotypoa  kerrioidea. 

Rhua  canadenaia. 

Rhua  Michauxii. 

Ribea  aureum. 

Ribes  curvatum. 

Ribea  CynoebatiL 

Ribea  ^anduloeum. 

Ribea  Gordonianum. 

Ribea  nigrum. 

Ribes  rotundif  olium. 

Ribes  san^neum. 

Robinia  hiapida. 

Roaa  alpina. 

Roaa  blanda. 

Roaa  Carolina. 

Roaa  rubiginoaa. 

Rosa  ruf^osa. 

Rosa  aetigera. 

Rosea,  Bourbon. 

Rosea,  Brier  and  Penaanoe 
Bweetbriera 

Rosea,  Hybrid  PerpetuaL 

Rosea,  Hybrid  Tea. 

Roses,  Japanese. 

Roses,  Monthly  or  China. 

Roses,  Moss. 

Roses,  Polyantha. 

Roses.  Tea. 

Rosmarinus  officinalia. 

Rubua  ladniatua. 

Rubua  odoratuBt 

Rubua  parviflorus. 

Rubua  roBsfloruB. 

Salix  diacolor. 

Salix  humilia. 

Salix  incana. 

Salix  ludda. 

Salix  sericea. 

Salix  triatia. 

Sambucua  canadenaia. 

Sambucua  nigra. 

Sambucua  nigra  var.  ladniata. 

Sambucua  pubena. 

Shepherdia  argentea. 

Spartium  junceum. 

Spirea  alba. 

Vines  for  the  Mountain  Zone, 

Actinidia  arguta. 
Actinidia  Kolomitka. 
Akebia  lobata. 
Akebia  quinata. 
AmpelopaiB  arborea. 
AmpdopaiB  cordata. 


ft>irca  albiflora. 

fi^irasa  arguta. 

^urflsa  bethlchemenaia  var. 

rubra. 
Spirasa  Billardii. 
I^irasa  Billardii  var.  1od|^ 

pedunculata. 
Spu-flsa  blanda. 
Spinea  Bumalda. 
^iraea  califomica. 
Spirasa  cantonenaia. 
^irsa  cantonenaia  flore- 
pleno. 
Spirna  crenata. 
Spinea  Dou^laaii. 
^irapa  eximia. 
^rca  Fontenayaii. 
Spiraea   Fortune*  var.  aempei^ 

florena. 
Spirea  FroebeliL 
^ireea  japonica. 
^irsea  Lenneana. 
Spirsa  macrophylla. 
I^inea  Margaritas, 
^inea  Menaiesii. 
Spiraea  nipponica. 
Spinea  prunifolia. 
Spirsa  prunifolia  flore-plenow 
Spinea  Schinabeckii. 
^inea  ThunbergiL 
^irasa  trilobata. 
Spiraea  Van  Houttei. 
Spiraea  reviresoena. 
Spinea  ajrringseflora. 
Spinea  tomentosa. 
^inea  virmniana. 
Staphylea  Bumalda. 
Staphylea  colchica. 
Staphylea  pinnata. 
Staphylea  trifolia. 
Stephanandra  inciaa. 
Stcphanandra  Tanakae. 
Stewartia  mntagyna. 
Stewartia  Paeudo-Camcllia. 
Styrax  americana. 
Styrax  japonica. 
Styrax  Obaaaia. 
Syniphoricarpuii  albud. 
Symphoricarpos  niicrophyllua. 
Symphoricarpoa  occidentalia. 
^mphoricarpos  orbiculatUB. 
Syinphoricarpoa  ovatua. 
Syringa  chinenaia. 
Syringa  Josikea. 
Syringa  pekinenaio. 
Syringa  peraica. 
Ssrringa  villosa. 
Syringa  vulgaria. 
Syringa  vulaaria,  named  aorta. 
Tamarix  gallica. 
Tamarix  gallica  var.  indica. 
Tamarix  hiapida  var.  acativalia. 
Tamarix  jumperina. 
Tamarix  Odessana. 
Tamarix  parviflora. 
Ulex  europeua. 
Ulex  nanua. 

Vacciniiun  corymbosum. 
Vaccinium  pallidum. 
Vaccinium  pennavlvanioum. 
Viburnum  acerifolium. 
Viburnum  alnifoliuin. 
Viburnum  caaaincndeB. 
Viburnum  dentatum. 
Viburnum  dilatatum. 
Viburnum  Tiantana. 
Viburnum  macrocephsdum. 
Viburnum  macrocephalum  var. 

sterile. 
Viburnum  nudum. 
Viburnum  Opulua. 
Viburnum  G^ulua  var. 

nanum. 
Viburnum  Opulua  var.  aterile. 
Vibumimi  Sieboldii. 
Viburnum  tomentoaum. 
Viburnum  tomentoaum  var. 

plenum. 
Vitex  Agnua-castua. 
Vitex  indaa. 
Xanthorrhisa  apiifolia. 
Zenobia  apedosa. 


Ampelopsia  heterophylla. 
Anmelopaia  heterophylla  var 

AriatoioeUa  macrophylla. 
Berchemia  racemoaa. 
Bignonia  capreolata. 


whit  ihrnbbjr,  taadiil-  __. 
Ini  plant  naUn  in  owl 


Amln  indiu  KMtDpteri  [Su- 
nnt'i  hrbrtda). 

Bcrberia  ilidTotia. 
Bcrberii  KmbstU. 
BwbaiB  SufBDtiuo 


adapluu  fl^yovlftta 


Daphne  BlMtyuu. 


Oinuutliua  Aquifolhim. 
Ounnnlhua  FortuneL 
FhillyTMi  Hwuglifolia- 
PluliynB  deem. 
Photinia  eaToUtL 
PiBTB  Ooribiuid*. 


US  LauroccTHuB. 


Rfaododmdron  vboreum. 


Rhododendron  nuximuni. 
Rhododendion  tnynifohmn. 
Khododendron  puncU  ~ 

Rhododendron '" 

HhododendroD 


WiboDii. 


PLANTING 

undv  ▼uioua  wibhnmib  those  ahmba  which  tn  undoubt- 
ed!]' niited  for  the  purpooe  indicated  aiid  which  have 
piond  themselves  well  od^tted  to  the  ruiouB  mcUans 
of  theetata. 

Meelv  of  t'^  dociduous  oraamoDtal  plsnts  oonuDonly 
employed  in  the  eastern  United  State*  for  landscape 
pliuiting  have  purposely  been  omitted,  as  they  fail  to 
produce  the  same  wondof  ul  firing-flower  effects  under 
the  diJEferent  dimatic  eooditiuu  of  California.  Only 
such  dedduous  shrubs  as  bloom  freehr  and  seem  to  have 
become  laon  or  less  adapted  to  the  orier  climate  of  this 
state  are  included. 

Became  of  the  great  variety  of  climatic  and  b(u1  oon- 
ditions  thiou^tout  the  stete,  it  has  become  necenary 
to  think  of  it  as  divided  into  three  general  r^pons, — the 
interior  valleys,  the  San  i^anoisco  Bay  district,  and 
that  part  of  southern  Califoniia  in  the  vicioity  of  the 
coast. 

Those  kinds  marked  with  a  dag^  (t)  will  thrive 
<»ily  in  southon  Cslifomia;  those  with  a  star  (*}  will 
BOW  in  the  South  and  as  far  north  on  the  coast  as  the 
San  f^aadsco  Bay  r^ion,  while  such  kinds  as  have 
DO  abbreviation  attached  will  iwobably  grow  in  all  the 
cultivated  areag  vi  tJie  state,  including  the  large  int^or 
valleys.  With  one  exception,  the  shrubs  in  the  lists  are 
arrayed  in  the  <«der  of  thmr  denrabilitr  for  the  pur- 
pooea  described  by  the  subhead.  Bt  eroa»feference. 
the  lists  should  prove  hel[tful  in  seleoting  species  ot 
certain  charaotenstica  for  giv«i  dimatic  and  cultural 
eoaditions  to  produce  the  results  desired. 


While  the  larger  number  of  these  shrubs  will  produce 
the  best  results  in  half-shade,  or  even  in  full  sun  if 
.given  sufficient  water,  thay  are  more  or  leas  tolerant  to 
conditions  existing  under  uve  oak  trees,  in  courts,  or  on 
tlie  north  sides  oi  buildings. 

apcryreen. 

Vudniiim  o*atDm  (3  Feetl. 
•Tne  lira  in  TUidty  («  to  10  fert). 

Amnibn  iuoiui*  {4  feet). 
•Copconu  B*u«i  (6  teet). 

Evoajnniu  in  vuietjr  (S  to  S  feet). 

Fkt«i>  iaponiM  (6  feet). 

MehooU  ia  Tariety  M  feet). 

Sollyk  helenniliylla  (3  leet). 
tAeyita^  betlTiS  feet). 

UnHieum  ealjdniun  (1  foot). 

IjEUMnun  in  vanety  (S  to  10  feet). 

Oamanthis  ia  Tariety  (3  to  10  feet). 

BiulM  wmpervinna  (3  to  8  feet). 
•Abutiloa  etriatum  (S  feet). 

Abelia  frapdiflora  (fl  feet). 

Aialcs  IDdlc«  (4  feet). 


Mniea  "miTei 
«a  Treeulaan*. 

L.  A.  Berckuajitb. 

Ornamental  shrubs  for  Callfomla. 

No  pretensions  hsive  been  made  in  compiling  the  £ol' 
lowing  list  to  include  every  plant  of  desirable  oma- 
mentaJ  characteristics  that  will  ffow  in  California. 
Manv  exotics  are  being  continually  introduced,  some  of 
whicn  have  proved  hi^y  satisfactory,  while  othera  are 
tittle  known.    The  effort  has  been  rather  to  classify 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


2701 


OD  the  seetion  at  the  atste  in  which  they  are  lootted      Onup  III. 
and  OD  the  unount  of  water  they  reoeive.   Beouae  of 
ne^ect  aided  by  the  long  dry  seaaon,  the^  crften  do 
better,  however,  in  half-«Eade 
dry  out  so  rapidly. 

Efergreen. 


e  where  we  ooil  does  not 


*FucliuB  in  variety  (6 
Aun  mierofihyLu  (S 
Hydrumn  Horteniw 
CotoDflaato'  boriioD- 
-  '     -  lo  3  I«t). 


Skrvbi  tpfttcA  thrive  mott  meeatfvUy  m 
proleeted  tunny  toeationt. 
Many  plants,  native  of  coimtriea  warmer  than  Cali- 
fomia,  require  warm  moist  situationa. 


lOfsrt). 


H  M  to8  fo..,. 

tBounntta  Huioboldtii  (6  lut). 
■Buddlflu  DaTidii  var.  VaitchiaDi 
•CantUB  buulalui  (S  faM). 
•CaHaaa  BrBndiilorm  (4  faet). 
■Caiaui  in  variety  (4  to  10  faotl. 

Choivs  tcmata  (6  feet}. 


RhaidwlwilraD  in  va- 
lietr  (S  l»t). 

Onnanthiia  in  rariety 
<3  to  10  t«t). 

Michtlia  fuKaU  ifi  feat). 

Pyracantha  cnoulata  (S  f'ct}. 

Viburnum  Tinui  var.  lucidmn  (U 

Ganys  eiliptica  (S  (eet). 

Arbutui  Menneaii  (3S  fact). 
•MyrtmDini  (4/eMl. 

Ilex  AquifoKiuD  (8  to  10  feci). 

Mwtenu*  Boaria  <10  to  20  feet). 
■HeUotropium  is  varleur  (4  feet). 
•Phunbuo  oapeniii  (4  feel). 
*8uti«  &  Tariety  (3  feet). 


-,.-»  «  (eet). 

tAayiUaia  bellaTs  feet), 
^boiuhina  ipleBdeiu  (S  feet). 


tStrobila 

ffisS 

^MeUaot 


Ciatua  in  Tariety  (a  to  4  feet). 

CDtnMMlOT  In  variety  {3  to  8  feat). 

Cjthaa  in  nriety  (fl  to  8  feet). 
•niorau  erieoidea  (4  feet), 
tDombeya  Mtolei^a  (10  to  13  feet). 
tDombenneebMli*  (8  tfl  10 feet). 
■Ihiruita  Plmnleri  (8  to  8  feet). 

bslioiuB  Dontevidnuia  (8  leet). 

BMallonia  ptdvenilenta  (8  to  10  feet). 

bsilanik  maea  {8  feet). 

Encoilt  windau  (8  feet), 
ffintana  jambcdua  (10  to  IS  feet). 
•Evceots  nyrtifoU*  (10  to  IG  teet). 

tBotenla  udflwa  (fl  to  8  feet). 
Bupborbia  puleherrima  (S  to  8  feet). 
P^o*  Sellowiuw  <8  feet). 
•QtDkta  monoqiennB  {S  to  8  feet). 
•GrenUea  Thelenuuuiiaw  (4  feet). 
*"  -'"iberdamooopliylla  (S  teet). 
la  heterophylU  ^  feet). 
»  RoMHiiMMi*  B  to  10  feet). 
B  Tarieto  S  to  10  feet). 
humite  (6  feet). 


w  (3  leet). 

)  to  8  teet). 
LTiety  (6  feet). 

ei  (4  feet). 
!•  (B  feetj. 


■MalvaviHUi . 

Meblenca  la  variety  (8  to  10 
Hetnaiilwia  hicida  (Q  feet). 
Metroiidvoa  ntumU  <S  iMt). 
Untm  enmnniBiB  (S  *-  '  ' — ' 
Nwinm  Otouxlcr  {8  t 


Chapman  nil  (8  feet), 
NicEollii  (4  to  fl  (eeO. 

iSnSt^um  W  to  10  feet). 
MtoafertV 


teet). 


^liran  rautoi ^- „ 

Vibumum  Opului  var.  sterile  (8  feet). 
Viburaum  tomeDtoaum  var.  plica'.um  (6  taM). 
Syrioca  in  variety  (8  to  10  feet). 
Masnolia  Id  variety  {8  to  10  feet). 


ti  B  teet). 

™_-  „M10fe*t). 

lOnn  pidehella  (S  to  4  feet). 
Pbotbda^imSMt  (10  to  Uf«t). 
~     ■-• '-  -  HtoAtaM). 

KttoS 


2702 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


*Pitto8porum  undulatum  (10  to  15  feet). 
*Pitt08porum  viridiflonim  (8  to  10  feet). 

Polygala  Dalnuueiana  (3  to  5  feet). 

PnmuB  lusitanica  (8  feet). 
^Pkidium  CattleUuium  (3  to  6  feet). 

Pyracantha  angustifolut  (6  feet). 

Pyracantha  oocdnea  (6  to  8  feet). 

Quillaja  Saponaria  (10  to  15  feet). 
*KM>hioIepi8  indica  (6  to  8  feet). 

Raphiolcnis  umbellata  (4  to  6  feet). 
*Rhodorhisa  florida  (6  feet). 
i|alvia  Senei  (6  feet). 
*Qpanriannia  africana  (8  feet). 

I^artium  junceum  (6  to  8  feet), 
t^haeralcea  timbellata  (8  feet). 
*Solanuin  Rantonnetii  (6  feet). 
*8treptoeolen  Jamesonii  (3  to  6  feet). 
*Tecoma  capenais  (8  feet). 
tTecoma  SmithU  (6  to  8  feet), 
rnthonia  diveraifolia  (8  to  10  feet). 

Veronica  in  variety  (2  to  6  feet). 

Viburnum  suepensum  (6  feet). 
*Wigandia  oaracaaana  (8  to  10  feet;. 

Group  IV.   Shrubs  resistant  to  soil  and  dimaiic  condU 
tions  along  the  California  seacoasi. 

The  plants  in  this  list  are  fairly  resistant  to  the  effects 
of  strong  prevailing  winds  and  thrive  in  dry  sandy  soils 
containing  more  or  less  salt  and  are  therefore  valuable 
for  windbreaks  and  shelter  plantings.  In  general,  the 
finer  the  foliage  and  the  more  willowy  or  wire-like  the 
brandies,  the  more  easily  do  they  withstand  the  trying 
conditions.  A  noticeable  exception  is  some  few  kmdis 
of  hardy  ptdms  which  thrive  under  such  conditions 
because  of  the  stiff  character  of  their  leaves  and  stems. 

Evergreen. 

CupreeeuB  macrocarpa  (10  to  20  feet). 

Tamariz  in  variety  (8  feet). 

M3rrica  califomica  (8  to  10  feet). 

Acacia  Ionfi;ifolia  (6  to  10  feet). 
^Atriplex  Breweri  (6  feet). 

Casuarina  in  variety  (10  to  25  feet). 
*Coprosma  Baueri  (6  feet). 

Rhus  integrifolia  (6  feet). 

Leptospermum  in  variety  (6  to  10  feet). 

Melaleuca  in  variety  (6  to  10  feet). 

Callistemon  in  variety  (4  to  8  feet). 

Myoporum  ketum  (S  to  12  feet). 

Veronica  in  variety  (2  to  6  feet). 
^Anthyllifl  Barba-Jovia  (4  to  6  feet). 

Juniperus  in  variety  (2  to  8  feet). 

Ulcz  europsus  (6  feet). 

Rhainnus  californioa  (8  to  10  feet). 

Ceanothus  thyrsiflorua  (6  to  10  feet). 

Acacia  melanoxylon  (10  to  25  foot). 

Acacia  Farnesiana  (10  to  12  feet). 

Acacia  armata  (6  to  8  feet). 

Coronilla  glauca  (4  to  6  feet). 

Pittosponim  craasifolium  (10  to  15  feet). 

Pittoeporum  phillyrapoidce  (10  to  15  feet). 

Pittoeporum  Tobira  (8  to  10  feet). 

E^callonia  rubra  (G  feet). 

Dodona^a  in  variety  (8  feet). 

Spartium  junceum  (6  to  8  feet). 

Lyontharanus  floribundus  var.  asplenifolius  (15  to  20  feet). 

Medicago  arborca  (6  feet). 

Cytisus  in  variety  (6  to  8  feet). 

Nletroeideroe  tomcntosa  (6  to  12  feet). 

Phillyrea  latifolia  (10  feet). 

Polygala  Dalmaisiana  (3  to  5  feet). 

Maytenus  Boaria  (10  to  20  feet). 

Hakea  in  variety  (8  to  10  feet). 

Lycium  chinenae  (6  feet). 

Ceratonia  Siliqua  (8  to  12  feet). 

Elceagnus  pungens  (6  feet). 

Artemisia  arboreacena  (6  feet). 
♦Statice  in  variety  (1  foot). 
♦Ficua  macrophylla  (10  to  20  feet). 
♦Echiura  in  variety  (4  to  6  feet). 

Palms. 

Chamarops  humilia  (fi  feet). 
Phoenix  canaricnaia  (15  feet). 
Phoenix  dactylifera  (20  feet). 
TrachyparpuB  cxcelaua  (20  feet). 
Sabal  Palmetto  (12  feet). 
Erythca  armata  (15  feet). 
WaahinRtonia  filifera  (20  feet). 
Erythea  edulis  (15  feet). 

Group  V.   Shrubs  resistant  to  heal^  droughty  and  neglect. 

In  some  semi-arid  sections  of  California,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  use  plants  that  will  grow  more  or  less  success- 


fully under  conditions  of  severe  heat,  droukht,  and 
neglect.  Plants  in  this  list  are  especially usefulin those 
situations  where  no  attention  can  be  given  after  the 
plant  is  once  established. 

Evergreen. 

Casuarina  in  variety  (10  to  25  feet); 

Acacia  in  variety  (5  to  20  feet). 
*A triplex  Brewen  (6  feet). 

Pittosponim  phillyraeoides  (10  to  15  feet). 

Olea  europsea  (10  to  15  feet). 

Pittoeporum  crassifoliimi  (10  to  15  feet). 

Tristania  conferta  (10  to  20  feet). 

Photinia  arbutifolia  (8  to  10  feet). 

ftMurtium  junceum  (6  to  8  feet). 

luiamnus  califomica  (8  to  10  feet). 

Ceanothus  in  variety  (6  to  10  feet). 

Cytisus  in  variety  (6  to  8  feet). 

Hakea  in  variety  (8  to  10  feet). 

Liffustrum  in  variety  (8  to  10  feet). 

Callistemon  in  variety  (4  to  8  feet). 

Melaleucas  in  variety  (6  to  10  feet). 

Cist  us  in  variety  (2  to  4  feet). 

Albixsia  lophantha  (10  feet). 

Parkinsonia  actileata  (8  to  10  feet). 

Nerium  Oleander  (8  to  10  feet). 

Myoi>orum  betum  (8  to  12  feet). 

Raphiolepis  umbellata  (4  to  6  feet ). 

Carpenteria  califomica  (6  to  8  feet). 

Ceratonia  Siliqua  (8  to  12  feet). 

Evonymus  japonica  (6  to  8  feet). 

Arbutus  Uneao  (8  feet). 

Cassia  tomentosa  (8  feet). 

Cassia  artemisioides  (4  feet). 

Leptospermum  in  variety  (6  to  10  feet). 
*Asonis  flexuosa  (8  to  10  feet). 
*Calothamnus  quadrifidus  (5  feet). 

Elsagnus  punsens  (6  feet). 

Romneya  Uoulteri  (6  feet). 
*Buddleia  in  variety  (6  to  8  feet). 

Coronilla  glauca  (4  to  6  feet). 

Dodonaea  cuneata  (6  to  8  feet). 

Dodonaea  viscoea  (8  feet). 
*Eehium  in  variety  (4  to  6  feet). 

Phillyrea  latifoUa  (10  feet). 

Metroeideroe  tomentosa  (6  to  12  feet). 
*Malvaviscus  mollis  (6  feet). 

Prunus  ilidfoUa  var.  integrifolia  (10  to  12  feet). 

Prunus  caroUniana  (10  to  12  feet). 

Psrracantha  crenulata  (6  to  8  feet). 

Deciduous. 

Tamarix  parviflora  (6  to  8  feet). 

Tamarix  nispida  var.  srativalia  (6  to  8  feet). 

Ctuenomeles  japonica  (6  feet). 

Punica  Granatum  (6  feet). 

Berberis  vulgaris  var.  atropurpurea  (6  to  8  feet). 

Evonymua  curopwa  (8  feet). 

Prunua  cerasifera  var.  atropurpurea  (10  to  12  feet). 

Group  VI.    Shrubs  which  are  especially  free-flowering. 

Many  species  of  ornamental  shrubs  are  particu- 
larly free-nowering  in  California,  while  others  possess 
several  flowering  periods  throughout  the  year.  Because 
of  their  tendency  to  bloom  in  the  fall  and  winter 
seasons,  they  are  especially  useful  in  the  more  inten- 
sively developed  gardens  where  all-the-year-round 
effects  are  desired. 

Evergreen. 

Choiaya  temata  (6  feet). 
♦Ceatrum  elegana  (6  feet). 

Veronica  in  variety  (2  to  6  feet). 

Poly^a  Dalmaisiana  (3  to  5  feet). 
*Grevillea  Thclemanniana  (4  feet). 
*RhodorhiEa  florida  (6  feet). 
*Ltmtana  in  variety  (4  to  6  feet). 
♦Fuchaia  in  variety  (6  feet). 

Sollva  heterophyfla  (3  feet). 

Berberia  Darwinii  (6  to  8  feet). 

Eacallonia  rubra  (4  to  6  feet). 
♦Streptosolen  Jameaonii  (3  to  6  feet). 

Spartium  junceum  (6  to  8  feet). 

Aoelia  grandiflora  (0  feet). 
tHetcrocentron  roaeum  (1  foot). 
♦Genista  monoapcrma  (6  to  8  fcHJt). 

Pimelea  fcrruginea  (4  to  6  feet). 
tBouvardia  Humboldtii  (5  feet). 

Ciatua  ladaniferua  var.  maculatus  (2  to  4  feet). 

Statice  in  variety  (1  foot). 
♦AnthylUa  Barba-Jovia  (4  to  6  feet). 
♦Reinwardtia  trigyna  (3  feet). 
♦lochroma  in  variety  (8  to  10  feet). 

Eacallonia  pulverufenta  (8  to  10  feet 
*Jacobinia  pauciflora  (2  feet). 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


2703 


tDadalacantbiM  nervosus  (2  feet). 

Cytisus  ntoemoBus  (2  to  3  feet). 
*Duranta  Plumieri  (6  to  8  feet). 

CoroniUa  gUuca  (4  to  6  feet). 

Cassia  artemisioiaes  (4  feet). 
^Malvaviacus  mollis  (6  feet). 
tCuphea  in  varietsr  (2  feet). 
*PhiIadelphuB  mezicanus  (5  feet). 
*Tibouchina  splendens  (5  feet). 

Escallonia  rosea  (8  feet). 
*Cestrum  aurantiacum  i6  to  8  feet). 

Erica  mediterranea  (3  feet). 

Erica  melanthera  (3  feet). 
^Plumbago  capensis  (4  feet). 
*Tracheloepennum  iasminoides  (3  feet). 

Cassia  tomentosa  (8  feet). 
^Eugenia  myrtifolia  (10  to  15  feet). 
tHibiscus  in  variety  (8  to  10  feet). 
*Tecoma  capensis  (8  feet). 
*Swainsona  galegifolia  var.  albiflora  (6  feet). 
*Calothamnus  quadrifidus  (5  feet). 

Group  VI L  Shrubs  bearing  ornamental  fruit8  and  berries. 

The  berried  and  fruit-bearing  ornamental  trees  and 
shrubs  form  one  of  the  most  interesting  classes  of 
decorative  plants.  Not  only  do  they  produce  a  flower 
display  throughout  the  spring  and  summer  months  but 
also  add  flashes  of  color  for  long  periods  in  the  fall  and 
winter  by  their  clusters  of  bright  oerries  or  fruits.  Only 
those  kmds  bearing  persistent  fruit  and  of  a  color 
contrasting  well  with  sreen  folia^  are  acceptable  in 
Califomia.  Such  deciduous  bemed  shrubs  as  have 
proved  themselves  adaptable  are  included  in  the  list. 

Those  producing  berried  effects. 

Pyracantha  cocdnea  (6  to  8  feet). 

Pyracantha  crenulata  (6  feet). 

Pyracantha  angustifolia  (6  feet). 

Ck)tonea8ter  Franchetii  (4  to  6  feet). 

Cotoneaster  Dielsiana  (4  to  6  feet). 

Cotoneaster  horisontalis  (2  to  3  feet). 

Cotoneaster  pannosa  (6  to  8  feet). 

Cotoneaster  acuminata  (6  to  8  feet). 

Cotoneaster  buxifolia  (2  to  3  feet). 

Cotoneaster  microphylla  (2  to  3  feet). 

Cotoneaster  fridda  (8  to  10  feet). 

Photinia  arbutuolia  (8  to  10  feet). 
•Mynus  Usmi  (4  feet). 
*Duranta  rlumieri  (6  to  8  feet). 

Berberis  Darwinii  (6  to  8  feet). 

Ilex  Aquifolium  (6  to  10  feet). 
*Cestrum  elegana  (6  feet). 
*Cestrum  aurantiacum  ^6  to  8  feet). 
*Pittoeporum  rhombifolium  (10  to  15  feet). 
*Pittosponmi  viridiflorum  (10  feet). 

Arbutus  Menziesii  (10  to  20  feet). 

Lvcium  chinense  (6  feet). 

Rnamnus  califomica  (8  to  10  feet). 

Rhamnus  crocea  (4  feet). 

Nandina  domestica  (6  feet). 

Deciduous. 

EUeamus  umbellata  (10  feet). 
Sympnoricarpos  albus  (3  fee^* 
Crat«ef(us  coraata  uo  tevt). 
Berberis  Thunbergii  (3  feet). 
Sorbus  Aucuparia  (1()  to  15  feet). 
Symphoricarpos  viugaris  (3  feet). 
Samoucus  raoemosa  (10  feet). 

Those  producing  fruit  effects. 

Arbutus  Unedo  (8  feet). 
^Eugenia  mjrrtifoiia  (10  to  15  feet) 
fEugenia  uniflora  (6  to  8  feet). 

Comus  capitata  (10  feet). 
^Psidium  in  variety  (4  to  8  feet). 

Aucuba  japonica  (4  feet). 

Eriobotrya  japonica  (10  to  12  feet). 

Feijoa  Sellowiana  (8  feet). 

Deciduous. 

Evonymus  europa^a  (6  to  8  feet). 
Kvonymus  alata  (6  to  8  feet). 
Kibes  specioeum  (4  feet). 
Punica  Granatum  (6  feet). 
X>ioepyroe  in  variety  (6  to  8  feet). 
Rosa  rugosa  (3  feet). 
ChsBnomeles  japonica  (6  feet). 
Pyrus  floribunda  (10  to  12  feet) 

Group  VIII.  Shrubs  for  hedges  (California). 

Many  shrubs  of  a  compact  habit  mav  be  used  as 
hedge-plants.    There  is,  however,  a  fairly  well-estab- 


lished group  of  desirable  species  that  lend  themselveB 
more  ^udly  to  training  of  this  land.  Those  listed  below 
are  used  extensively  for  hedges  and  have  been  found  to 
adapt  themselves  readily  to  the  severe  system  of  trim- 
ming and  to  produce  the  dense  and  compact  form 
desiried. 

Low  edgings  or  boxings  (6  to  18  inches). 

Berberis  DarwiniL 

Buxus  sempervirens  w.  suffruticoea. 
*Eugenia  m^rrUf  olia. 

LoniooB  mtida. 

Veronica  buxifolia. 

Myrtus  communis  var.  microphylla. 

Myrtus  UgnL 

Evonsnnus  japonica  var.  microphylla. 

Veronica  Trav^viL 

Veronica  camea. 

Cotoneaster  microphylla. 

Erica  mediterranea. 
*Diosma  ericoides. 
*Jacobinia  paudflora. 

Cistus  ladanifenis  var.  maculatua. 

Small  hedges  {2  to  6  feet). 

Berberis  Darwinii. 
^Eugenia  myrtifolia. 

Eugenia  apiculata. 

Buxus  sempervirens. 

Taxus  baccata. 

Lonicera  nitida. 

Osmanthus  A9uifolituii  var.  myrtifolius. 

Prunus  ilicif  oha. 

Pittosporum  tenuifoliimu 

Pittoepraim)  eugenioides. 

Myrtus  communis. 

Escallonia  rubra. 
♦Atriplex  BrewerL 
*Grevillea  Thelemanniana. 

Ligustrum  sinense. 

Ligustrum  ovalif olium. 

Choisya  temata. 

Pyracantha  crenulata. 
*Aberia  caffra. 

Erica  in  variety. 

Eheagnus  pungens. 

Pyracantha  angustif  olia. 

Veronica  decussata. 

Veronica  imperialis. 

Veronica  elhptica. 

Hmelea  f  erruginea. 

Viburnum  Tinus  var.  striotam. 

Leptospermum  kevigatum. 

Evonymus  japonica. 

Acacia  longifolia. 

Acacia  armata. 

Ceanothus  spinosus. 
^Psidium  Cattleianum. 
*Lantana,  dwarf  hybrids. 

Bigh  hedges  (6  to  12  feet). 

PittoqxHTum  tenuifolium. 
Pittoq;>orum  eugouoides. 
^PittoqxHrum  undulatum. 
Pittosporum  craasifi^um. 
Pnmus  iUdfolia  var.  integrifoliA. 
Ligustrum  ovaUfolium. 
Ligustrum  ji^nicum. 
Prunus  carohniana. 
Escallonia  puhrerulenta. 
Cupreasus  macrocarpa. 
Hakea  suaveolens. 
Hakea  saligna. 
Aeada  longifolia. 
Acacia  meuinoxylon. 
Acacia  retinodes. 
Acacia  vertidllata. 
Pjrracantha  ooednea. 
Spartium  junceum. 

Group  IX.  Shrubs  for  groumd-covers  (Califomia). 

There  are  often  banks  and  slopes  where  a  lawn  would 
be  too  expensive  to  maint4iin  and  unless  covered  with 
greon  foliage  would  remain  unsightly.  Other  situatioDS, 
especially  under  and  between  trees  and  large  shrubs, 
would  be  materially  improved  U  the  ground-surface 
w&e  covered  with  woody  vines  and  traiung  shrubs.  It 
will  be  necessary  to  prune  out  the  leader  or  upright 
stem  of  many  of  these  shrubs  to  encourage  their  spr^ui- 
ing  or  horisontal  growth. 

Joniperua  ehinenaii  var.  proeumbena  (8  feet). 
JoniperuB  Sabina  var.  tamariaoifolia  (8  feet). 
Janmnimi  primuUniim  (6  faat). 


asku. 


I^^B  nJgrsiMtab  (S  feat). 
<^hKh  pwlavBa  (S  to  A  f*at1. 

adi  a  to  B  iMt). 
itmpbyUk  ^  te8 


much  in  demand  for  the  mora  mteosmdr  devsloped 
pirta  ol  a  mrden.  They  are  partioulaily  rndtaUe  for 
use  on  small  borne  grounds,  m  formal  gardema,  and 
around  t^  base-line  of  buildmga. 


ri  (fl  f«M). 

< wafSfMt). 

TmAdt  RiMUtonli  n  leM). 
Lapto^Mimum  iBriaitum  (6  to  10  tart). 
*TBOomB  auMoBb  (Sleet). 
«n>in_vdtu  tiivna  i*  teat]. 
*  ipineM  (3  feet). 

aa  nl^olim  nr.  ■Iblfln  (fl  feet), 
n  Atiout  (S  leM). 


laiaponm  tu.  n 
MloinM*  {4  leet;. 
Canun  (4  to  0  teet). 
ifigifoliiini  (B  fert). 
J  DuUcr  (4  feet). 
DKkaHUJBiu  (e  la  10 

,. — biutille(a  feet). 

•BoUsum  Bantonnetli  [0  (eat). 
Artuiu  Hbonnne  (6  l«t). 
FtotMemon  onlUoliiM  (6  feet). 
*Hdiatraidiim  in  ntiety  [S  feet). 
FHtenivvmbeteiwbAram  (8  feet 


tSoUiiuni  Wkncevicui  (8  feet). 

tBoceonu  frutceunt  (8  feet). 
■PitlaiHruin  uudulstuin  (10  to  15  feet). 
ntto^nmin  euienioidee  (10  to  IB  fertj. 


-y  (a  to  e  (eet). 

*8pBniiuiDi>  kfricww  (B  feet). 

OnnuulM  ^uia  14  to  6  feet). 
■Astfayllii  Berbe-Jovu  <4  to  S  feet). 
*Asooil  fleiuou  (S  (o  10  leet). 

Falu  ieponiira  <S  l«t). 

UsuMnim  oralifolium  (S  to  S  leet). 

Beeellania  in  variety  (6  to  10  feet). 

Pimelea  lecrtuiae*  (4  to  S  feet). 
tCnphea  micnnetola  (2  leet). 
•etnptoeulen  Juneeonli  (3  to  0  leet). 
*QTeTUIea  ThelcmonDiana  (4  feet). 
•Atrii^  Brewer!  (S  feet). 
*Meluinth(ia  malor  (4  leet). 

PukinioDia  aculeala  {K  to  10  feel). 

Ceanothiu  arhore*  (B  fOet), 
"" ia  plutyoleda  (6  le  ' 


tMuehlenbeckia  plntyoluia  ( 
fCleradeDdraB  in  variety  (0  I 
■Abutilon  in  variety  |S  leet). 


feci). 
VieM). 


tCarica  qiierdfoJia  (6 

^fonu  ;l«ue*i,  Scbali.  A  tall  ihrub  or  tree 
laneeolate.  emootli.  dark  green,  the  margiike  t 
IL-be«de  white.  aidtWy,  nin-ouniled  liy  broad  be 


ifeet). 


Daphne  odora  {2 

•GtoviUea  Thelon 

L4>toqWTiuil[a  scopnriui 

Berbaris  Darwinii  (S  to  S  leet ; 
Abelii  grandlflora  <S  leet) 
Pimel»  lemiiiDK  [4  to  ( 
■Myrlu.  Ugni  (4  leel) 

Kpnil>le«mm  rctuu  O  lee 
nyotaain  b.-Ua  tH  li-ctl. 
SdUvk  )iM^r-T.hvm  1,1  («■ 
Trac)"-!  ■-.■.tn.   .     ,,-i   r, 

»p)llhJ.  1 1 . 


r.  NiduQii  (4  to  e  leel). 


feet). 


CiMi*  ertamiKoidea 


■a  var.  miercfibylla  (S  to  9  feet). 


Cotoaoaeter  tkorleontalia  (2  to  3  leet). 
■a  Frwiobetii  (4  to  0  leet). 
K  mlsrophylla  (2  to  3  feet). 


Oiwip  X.  ShrubafoT  qtdek  effecla  (Cai\fomia), 

Many  shrubs  are  of  rapid  growth  and  if  given  Iieat 

and  moisture  wiU  produce  very  quick  effects.  They  are, 

therefore,  especially  suitable  for  screens,  barriers,  aiui 

mature  eCecta  in  recently  created  gardens. 


iBvisatnni  («  to  10  leet). 
^  (6  to  30  leet). 
-     -to  10  feet, 

8  feet). 


..._J*  IB  feet). 

, num  (B  feet). 

Metroeiderot  locida  (B  feet). 
•TiboDBhina  inlendeni  (Steet). 
tSaliia  Seetei  <a  fret). 
•Fnehna  cotymUflora  {S  feet). 
•Fuoheia  fulcene  (4  feet). 
ePuchna  arbcdveeene  fti  leet). 
•Duranta  Phimisi  var.  atba  (3  to  S  ft 


SitnanibacoiD.  or  by  recent  authoritiee  made  th< 

Group  XII.  Omamenttd  natwe  shnba. 
While  the  native  shrubs  of  California  are  not,  in 
many  cases,  so  etTective  and  attractive  for  laudscape 
purpoHea  as  most  of  the  eicotic  material  used,  there  is  a 
growing  interest  in  their  ornamental  Qualities.  They 
may  be  employed  extensively  to  give  cnaracter  to  the 
ex;,remely  naturalistic  home  grounds  and  to  the  typi- 
cally CalifonuaD  garden.  Only  the  more  ornamental 
species  in  general  cultivation  are  listed  below. 

Carpenteria  calilDmia  (6  to  S  leet]. 

Ceanothui  tbynifloniB  &  Itelh 

PhotUua  arbutiloBa  (8  to  10  leet). 

Lyotlothanuiug  Boribuodug  var.  aaptenifoUue  (IB  to  20  leetl. 

Pruniie  ilicilolia  var.  iotesrilcJia  {10  to  IS  leetj. 

Arbutiu  Menneui  (10  to  20  feet). 

Ceanothua  arboTPiu  (8  to  10  leet). 

CeaoottiUB  apinoaua  (5  to  8  feet). 

Oarrya  Fr«nontii  (B  feet). 
Romaeya  Coultcri  <8  leet). 
Rlbca  apecioeum  {4  (eet). 


Oroup  XI.  EapeeUiUy  ehoiet  and  rieal  nhnib*. 

Those  shruba  which  are  free-fiowerii^,   compact, 

and  posseaa  interestii^  and  well-arranged  foliage,  are 


■Dcea  var.  ilicifolia  (4  feet), 
a  cslifornica  (IB  to  30  lest]. 
>  parviloliua  (8  feet). 
Sballon  (2  feet). 


PLANTING 


PLANTING 


2705 


Arcto0taphylo0  in  variety  (6  feet). 

Fremontia  calif omica  (8  feet). 

Calycanthus  occidentalis  (6  feet). 

Dendromecon  rigiduxn  (6  feet). 
*Lavatera  assurgentiflora  (6  feet). 
*Mimulu8  glutinosui*  (4  feet). 


A — TropsBoluin  majua. 

z — Vitia  (CisBUfl)  antarotica. 

z — ^Vitis  (Cinus)  capensis. 


D — ^Wisteria  chinenais. 
D — ^Wisteria  multijuga. 


John  Wm.  Greog. 
R.  T.  Stevens. 


Vines  for  California. 

In  countries  where  there  is  a  maximum  of  sunlight, 
vines  become  a  most  important  class  of  plant-mate- 
rial. The  many  vines  used  in  California  are  rou^y 
divided  into  classes  according  to  the  climatic  divisions 
of  the  state.  Tropical  and  semi-tropical  evergreen 
vines  find  most  favor  in  southern  California,  where 
gorgeous  coloring  and  luxurious  growth  appear  most 
in  harmony  with  the  landscape;  while  the  half-h£uxly 
evergreens  and  the  choicest  deciduous  vines  are  most 
suitable  for  use  alon^  the  central  California  coast.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  vme  which  loses  its  foliage  in  winter 
finds  the  greatest  favor  in  the  interior  sections  of  the 
state,  although  such  few  evergreens  as  withstand  several 
degrees  of  frost  are  oiten  employed  for  decorative  pur- 
poses. When  very  quick  effects  are  wanted,  the  annual 
vine  is  often  used. 

All  vines  except  those  clinging  to  rough  surfaces 
need  substantial  support,  while  most  vines  require  a 
certain  amount  of  thinning  and  training.  The  tendency 
is  to  neglect  the  plant  after  it  is  once  established  and 
allow  it  to  form  thick  unsightly  masses  of  stems  near 
the  top  of  the  support,  thereby  destroying  such  decora- 
tive beauty  as  the  vine  may  possess.  Vines  should  not 
be  * 'headed  back"  or  heavily  pruned  unless  the  plant 
is  to  be  renovated,  as  a  coarse  rank  growth  is  encour- 
aged. If  possible,  choose  strong  stems  as  leaders  and 
train  in  a  fan-like  manner  so  as  finally  to  cover  the 
desired  area.  Spring-flowering  vines  should  be  pruned 
soon  after  blooming,  w^hile  summer-  and  fall-flowering 
vines  may  be  thinned  in  the  spring.  The  foliage  of 
evergreen  vines  may  be  best  reduced  by  careful  selec- 
tive thinning  immediately  after  a  blooming  period. 
Always  begin  to  train  a  vine  as  soon  as  possible;  do 
not  wait  for  it  to  begin  to  climb. 

No  climbing  roses  have  been  included  in  the  follow- 
ing lists,  as  it  is  felt  that  they  should  be  considered  as 
a  separate  class  of  plant-material.  Such  vines  as  are 
not  marked  with  D"  or  **A"  are  evergreen^  while 
those  without  an  "o"  or  "x"  are  hardy.  D— deciduous; 
A = annual;  o— not  resistant  to  frost;  x— resistant  to 
10°  to  12**  of  frost. 

1 .  Vines  which  cover  olyecis  and  surfaces  densely. 

The  vines  in  this  list  have  a  tendency  to  cover  their 
supports  entirely,  making  a  dense  screen  and  thereby 
destroying  architectural  Imes. 


D — Actinidia  chinensis. 
D — Akcbia  quinata. 
X — Buddleia  madagascarieiutis. 
D — Campsis  chincnsis. 
D — C^ampeis  radicans. 

Cardioeperinum  hirsutum. 
D — Clematis  aontana. 
D — C'lematia  paniculata. 
X — Dolichos  lifmoeua. 

Ficua  pumila. 

Gelsemium  sempcrvirens. 

Iledera  heiix. 

Hodera  helix  var.   chrsrso- 
carpa. 
A — Humulus  japonicua. 
D — Iponicea  Learii. 
X — Jasminum  Kracillimum. 
X — Jasminum  ffrandiflonim. 
X — -laAniinum  officinale. 

Kenncdya  rubicuiida. 

Lantana  ScUowiaiia. 

Ix>niccra  japonica  var.  Hal- 
liana. 

Lonicera    Pcriclymenuni 
var.  bolgica. 

Melothria  punctata. 

Muchlenbockia  cumplexa. 


X — Pandorea  australis. 

o — Pandorea  Brycei. 

X — Pandorea  jasminoides. 

X — Pandorea  jasminoides  var. 

alba. 
D — ParthenocisBUB  quinque- 

folia. 
D — Parthenociasua    tricuspi- 
data. 
Paasiflora  csnilea. 
Paaeiflora  camilea  var.  alba, 
o— Paasiflora  edulis. 
X — Paasiflora  manicata. 

Paasiflora  molliaaiina. 
X — Pelargonium  peltatum. 
D — Periploca  greca. 
X — Pithecoctenium  muricatum. 
X — Plumbago  capenais. 
X — Plumbago     capenus     var. 

alba. 
D — Pueraria  hirsuta. 
X — Salpichroa  rhomboidea. 
D — 8enecio  mikanioides. 
o — Solandra  guttata. 
X — Sorjania  fuscifolia. 
X — Steptosolen  Jamei»omi. 
X — Tecoma  capenais. 


2,  Vines  producing  light  open  tracery. 

Vines  to  be  ornamental  should  decorate  and  not 
entirely  cover.  Their  chief  purpose  is  to  soften  and 
partially  break  hard  architectural  lines.  It  is  the  con- 
trast between  foliage  and  background  which  produces 
decorative  effect.  Vines  of  this  section  are  especially 
good  for  columns,  walls,  and  frames. 

o — ^Abrus  precatoriuB. 
D — Antigonon  leptopus. 
o — Aristolochia  triangiilaris. 
-Asparagus  asparagoides. 


X — A^Miragus  plumoeus. 
X — Asparagus    plumoeus    var. 
comorensis. 
Biimonia    Unguis-cati    (B. 
Tweediana). 
D— Clematis  Henryi. 
D — Clematis  JackmaniL 
D— Clematis  montana  var. 

rubens. 
X — Cobiea  scandens. 
X — Dioclca  glycinoidcs. 
o — Dipladenia  hybrida. 
a — Eccremooarpus  scaber. 
X — Hardcnbergia  Comptoni- 
ana. 
Hedcra  helix, 
o— Uidalgoa  Wercklei. 


X — Hoya  camosa. 
X — Jasminum  asoricum. 
X — Jasminum  nitidum. 
D — Jasminum  nudiflorum. 
X — Linaria  Cvmbalaria. 
D — M andevilla  sxiaveolena. 

Maurandia  Barclaiana. 
X — Maurandia  Lophospermum. 
a — Momordica  Balsamina. 
X — Pithecoctenium     cynan- 

choides. 
X — Pithecoctenium  muricatum. 
X — Pyroategia  venusta. 

Solanimi  jasminoides. 
X — Solanum  S«iforthianum. 

SoUya  heterophylla. 
o — Stigmaphyllon  ciliatum. 
o — Stigmaphyllon  littorale. 
o — ^Thunbergia  grandiflora. 
X — ^Tracheloepermum    jasmixk* 
oides. 


S.  Vines  as  ground-covers  on  slopes^  embankments ^  and 
under  trees. 

Vines  require  little  care,  hold  the  soil  and  make  a 
permanent  effect  in  those  situations  where  the  soil  is 
too  poor  or  too  shady  to  maintain  a  satisfactory  lawn. 

Bignonia  Ungiua-cati. 
X — Duchesnea  indica. 

Fragaria  jcalif  ornica. 

Fragaria  chiloensis. 

Hedera  helix^ 
a — Humulus  japonicus. 
X — Jasminum  primulinum. 
X — Lantana  Camara. 

Lantana  Scllowiana. 

Lippia  canescens. 

Lonicera  japonica  var.  Hal- 
liana. 
X — Lotus  Bertholetii. 


Mesembryanthemum 
cordifouum. 

Mesembryanthemum 
roeeum. 

Muehlenbeckia  chilensis. 

Muehlenbeckia     complexa. 
X — Pelargonium  peltatum. 
D — Seneao  mikanioides. 

Sollya  heterophylla. 
A — Tropa»olum  majus. 

Vinca  major. 

Vinca  minor. 
X — Vitia  (Cissus)  capensia. 


4.  Vines  for  stonCf  plaster y  and  brick  svrfaces. 

Because  of  their  various  ways  of  clinging  to  rouch 
surfaces,  these  vines  need  no  support.  They  shomd 
not  be  grown  on  wood  surfaces  whicn  are  to  be  painted. 


D— Bignonia  capreolata. 

Bimonia    Ungiiia-cati 
Tweediana). 
X — Cissus  striata. 
X — Clytostoma  purpureiun. 
D — Decumaria  barbara. 

Evonymus  radicans. 

Evonymus  radicans  var. 
roeeo-marginata. 

Ficus  pumila. 

Ficus  pumila  var.  minima. 


Hedera  helix. 
(B.  Hedcra    helix    var.    chnr- 

Bocarpa. 
D — Parthcnodssus   quinque- 

folia. 
D— Parthenocissua  auinque- 
folia  var.  EngelmanniL 
D — ParthenodsBUS  tricuspi- 

data. 
X — Phapdranthus  buccinar 
toriua. 


6.  Vines  for  quick  effects. 

Useful  to  obtain  mature  effects  in  gardens.  Rapid* 
growing  deciduous  vines  are  especiallv  desirable  for 
porches,  pergolas,  and  arbors  located  in  the  large 
mterior  valleys. 


D — Actinidia  chmensis. 
D — Aristolochia  macrophylla 
(A.  Sipho). 
Bignonia    Unguis-cati    (B. 
Tweediana). 
D — Boussingaultia  baasclloidea. 
X — Buddleia  madagascariensis. 
D — Campsis  radicana. 
D — Clematis  montana. 
D — Clematis  panieulata. 

Cobflsa  Bcandena. 
X — DolichoB  lignoaus. 
X — Dolichoa  UgnoBus  var.  alba. 
A — HumuluB  Japonicus. 
D — Humulus  lupulus. 
D — Ipomosa  LeariL 


D — Ipomosa  setosa. 
X — Jasminum  primulinum. 
X — Lantana  Camara. 

I^thyrus  splendens. 

Lonicera  japonica  var. 
Halliana. 

Maurandia  Barclaiana. 

Melothria  punctata. 
X — Pandorea  australis. 
o — Pandorea  Brycei. 

Pasaiflora  c«rulea. 

Pasaiflora  cwrulea  var. 
alba, 
o— Passiflora  edulis. 
z — Passiflora  manicata. 
z — Paasiflora  moHisaima. 


2706 


HANTING 


PLANTING 


o — Paasiflora  raoemoea  (P. 
princepe). 

z — Paasiflora  tubiflora. 

z — Pelargonium  peltatum. 

z — Phadranthua  bucdnato- 

riuB. 
D — PhaaeoluB  Caracalla. 

z — ^PhiladelDhuB  mexicanua. 
D — Pueraria  nireuta. 

z — Salpichroa  rhomboidea. 


D — Sechium  edule. 
D — Senedo  mikanioides. 
Solanum  jaBmmoidea. 
D — Solanum  Wendlandii. 

o — Solandra  guttata. 

z — ^Tecoma  capenais. 
D — Thunbergia  alata. 

o — Thimbergia  oocdnea. 
A — Tropeolum  majua. 


Vinca  major. 
Vinca  major, 
Vinca  minor. 


varieptted. 


6,  Free-flowering  mnes  for  California, 

Many  vinesproduce  only  foliage  effects  or  bloom  but 
once  a  year.  The  vines  in  this  list  bear  flowers  more  or 
less  continuously.  They  are  especially  suitable  for 
arbors  and  trellises  in  the  flower-garden. 


o — AUamanda  cathartica  var. 

Hendersonii. 
D — Antigonon  leptopua. 
o — Beaumontia  grandiflora. 
z — Bougainvillea  brasiliensis. 
z — Bougainvillea  glabra, 
z — Bougainvillea  spectabilia 
var.  lateritia. 

Cardioapermum  hirsutum. 
z — Chorixema  ilidf  olium. 
A — Clitoria  Tematea. 
z — ClytOBtoma  callistegioideft. 

Cobsea  scandens. 
z — DolichoB  lignoeuB. 
z — Dolichoe  lignoeus  var.  alba, 
z — Hardenbergia  Comptoniana 
z — Jaaminiim  asoricum. 
z — ^Jasminum  floribundum. 
z — Jasminum  gradllimum. 
z — Jasminum  grandiflorum. 
z — Jasminum,  Maid  of  Orleans, 
o — Jaaminum  nitidum. 
z — Jasminimi  simplidfolium. 

Jaaminum  Sambac,  Grand 
Ehike. 
z — Lantana  Camara. 

Lantana  Sellowiana. 

Lathynia  latifoliua  var. 
albua. 

Lathyrus  eplendena. 

Lonicera  japonica  var.  Hal- 


Lonicera  Bempervirens. 

D — Mandevilla  suaveolena. 
Manettia  bicolor. 

z — Pandorea  jasminoides. 

z — Pandorea  jasminoides  var. 
alba. 

z — Passiflora  militaris. 

o — Passiflora  raoemosa  (P. 
princeps). 

z — Pelaraomum  peltatum. 

z — Phsoranthus  bucdnsr 
torius. 

D — Phaseolus  Caracalla. 

z — Pithecoctenium  muric»> 
tum. 

z — ^Plumbago  capensis. 

z — Pyrostegia  venusta. 

o— Schubertia  grandiflora. 

o — Solandra  ^andiflora. 
Solanum  jasminoides. 

z — Solanum  Seaforthianum. 

D— Solanum  WendlandiL 

z — Sollya  heterophylla. 

o — Stephanotis  nonbunda. 

o — Stigmaphyllon  ciliatum. 

z — Swainsona  galegifolia  var. 
albiflora. 

z — ^Tecoma  capensis. 

o — Thunbergia  grandiflora. 

z — Tracheloepermum    jasmin- 
oides. 

D — Tropnolum  majus. 

7.  Vines  somewhat  resistant  to  shade. 

Good  for  courts,  north  sides  of  buildings,  under  trees 
and  on  shady  slopes. 


z — Asparagus  asparagoides. 

z — Asparagus  plumoeus. 

z — ChoriBema  ilicifolium. 

X — Clianthus  puniccus. 

z — Clytostoma  callistcKioides. 

Ficus  pumila. 

Ficus  pumila  var.  minima. 

Hedcra  colchica  (H.  Rsg- 
ncriana). 

Hedera  helix, 
z — Hoy  a  carnosa. 
X — Jaaminum  asoricum. 
X — Jasminum  gracillimimi. 
X — Jasminum  primulinum. 
z — Linaria  Cymbalaria. 

Lippa  canescons. 
D — Micromcria  Chamissonis. 
X — Pandorea  australis. 


D — Parthenocissus   quinque- 

folia. 
D — Parthenocissus  tricuspi- 

data. 
o— Quisqualis  indica. 
D — Senedo  mikanioides. 
X — Solanum  Seaforthianum. 

Sollya  heterophylla. 
o — Stephanotis  nonbunda. 
o— Thunbergia  laurifolia. 
X — Tracheloepermum    jasmin- 
oides. 
Tradescantia  virginiana. 
Vinca  major. 
Vinca  minor. 
X — Vitis  (Cissus)  antarctica. 
X — Vitis  (Cissus)  capensis. 
X — Vitis  (Cissus;  rhombifolia. 


8,  Vines  somewhat  resistant  to  drought. 

Vines  are  largely  natives  of  cool  moist  forest  floors 
where  the  soil  is  deep  and  loose,  but  the  following 
will  endure  a  certain  amount  of  drought  and  hard 
clay  soils. 


Bignonia    Unguis-cati     (B. 
TweedianaU 
X — Bo\igainvillca8. 
X — Buddloia  niadaKascariensis. 
X — Dioclea  glycinoides. 
X — Dolichos  liKnoHus. 

Evonymua  radicans. 

Ficus  pumila. 

Hedera  helix. 
X — Jasminum  primulinum. 
X — I^antana  Camara. 
X — lantana  Sellowiana. 

lathyrus  latifolius. 

Lathyrus  splendens. 

Lippia  cancscens. 

Lonicera  japonica  var.  Hal- 
liana. 


Lonicera  Periclymenum 

var.  bclgica. 
Mesembryanthemum 

roseum. 
Muehlenbeckia  compleza. 
X — Pandorea  australis. 

Pandorea  Jasminoides. 
X — Passiflora  manicata. 
X — Passiflora  moUissima. 
X — Pelargonium  peltatum. 
I) — Pcriploca  greca. 
X — Plumbago  capensis. 
X — Salpichroa  rhomboidea. 
D — Senedo  mikanioides. 
X — Serjania  fusdfolia. 
Solanum  jasminoides. 
Sollya  heterophylla. 


z — Streptoaolen  Jamesonii. 
z — Tecoma  capensis. 
D — Tropnolum  majus. 

9,  Vines  for  pergolas  and  arbors. 

For  this  purpose  vines  should  not  be  allowed  to  make 
too  heavy  top  growth  and  they  should  be  so  trained 
that  a  certain  amount  of  their  foliage  is  pendent. 

D — Antigonon  leptopus. 

D — Aristolochia  macrophylla 

(A.  Sipho). 
o — Anstolochia  ele^ans. 
Bignonia  Unguis-cati  (B. 
Tweediana). 
z — Bougainvillea  brasiliensis. 
o — Beaumontia  grandiflora. 
D — Clematis  montana. 
D — Clematis  paniculata. 
X — Clytostoma  purpuretim. 
z — Diodea  glycinoides.  ^ 

Gelsemium  sempervirens. 
z — Hardenbergia  Compton- 


Hedera  colchica  (H.  Reg- 
neriana). 

Hedera  helix. 

Hedotk    heliz    var.    chry- 
socarpa. 
o — Hidalg(»  Wercklei. 
A — Hummus  japonicus. 
z — Jasminum  asorictmi. 
z — Jasminum  floribundum. 
z — Jasminum  grandiflorum. 
X — Jasminum  nitidum. 
X — Jasminum  officinale, 
z — Jasminum  primulinimi. 
z — Jasminum  rigidum  (J.  li- 

gustrifoliimi). 
z — ^Lonicera  EUldebrandiana. 


Lonicera  japonica  var.  Hal- 
liana. 
D — Mandevilla  suaveolena. 

Muehlenbeckia  complexa. 
X — Pandorea  jasminoides. 
X — Pandorea  jasminoides  var. 

alba, 
o — Pandorea  BryceL 
D — Periploca  gr»ca  (Silk 

Vine). 
X — Ph«dranthus  bucdnato- 

rius. 
X — Philadelphus  mexicanua. 
z — Pithecoctenium   cynan* 

choides. 

z — Pithecoctenium  muricatuxn. 
o — Solandra  guttata. 

Solanum  jasminoides. 
z — Solanum  Seaforthianum. 
D — Solanum  Wendlandii. 
X — Stauntonia  hexaphylla. 
o — Stephanotis  floribunda. 
o — Stigmaphyllon  ciliatimi. 
X — Tecoma  capensis. 
o — Thunbergia  grandiflora. 
X — Vitis  (Cissus)  capensis. 
*  X — Vitis  Romanetii. 
D — ^Wisteria  chinensis. 
D — Wisteria  multijuga. 
D — Wisteria  multijuga  var. 
alba. 


X — Pandorea  jasminoides. 
o — Passiflora  edulis. 
o — Passiflora  laurifolia. 
o — Passiflora  ligularis. 
z — Phndranthus  buccina- 

torius. 
D — Pueraria  hirsuta. 
D — Senecio  mikanioides. 
X — Serjania  fuscifolia. 
X — Solanum  Seaforthianum. 
D — Solanum  Wendlandii. 
X — Stauntonia  hexaphylla. 
o — Thunbergia  Krandinorii. 
X — Vitis  (Cispus)  antarctica. 
X — Vitis  (Cissus)  capi'nsis. 
X — Vitis  (Cissus)  hypoglauca. 
X — Vitia  (Cissus)  rhombifolia. 


10.  Foliage  vines  for  California. 

Many  vines  are  especially  ornamental  because  of 
their  foliage  effects.  Those  with  sniooth  bright  green 
closely  arranged  leaves  arc  most  desirable. 

D — Actinidia  chinensis. 

D — Ampelopeis  arborea. 

D — Aristolochia  macrophylla 

(A.  Sipho). 
z — Asparagus  asparagoides. 
X — Cissus  striata. 
X — Clsrtostoma  callistegioides. 

Cobea  scandens. 
X — Dolichos  lignosus. 
Rvonymus  radicans. 
Ficus  pumila. 
Gelsemium  semper>'irens. 
A — Humulus  japonicus. 
X — Jasminum  asoricum 
X — Jasminum  gracilHmum. 
X — Jasminum  rigidum  (J.  ligus- 

trif  olium). 
X — Pandorea  australis. 

MilleUia  mega^perma,  Benth.,  the  "evergreen  wisteria"  from 
Austral,  is  a  promising  plant  in  CaUfornia:  woody  climber  rifts.  7-13, 
obovate  or  obovate-oblong:  fls.  piuple,  in  racemes  4-6  in.  long  which 
comprise  a  terminal  panicle.  j^^j^  ^^r^    GregO. 

R.  T.  Stevens. 
Katherine  D.  Jones. 

PL  At  ANUS  (its  ancient  Greek  name).  PMandcese, 
Plane-Tree.  BiTFTON'wooD.  Omamentul  trees  vnXh. 
handsome  dense  foliage,  often  planted  as  shade  and 
street  trees. 

Deciduous,  with  the  bark  exfoliating  in  thin  platrs, 
but  at  the  base  of  older  trunks  the  bark  is  persistent, 
of  darker  color  and  furrowe<l:  stipules  conspicuous, 
usually  connate  into  a  tube,  with  spreading  If  .-like 
margin;  petiole  with  the  enlarged  base  inclosing  the 
axillary  bud:  Ivs.  palmately  lobecl,  covered  densely 
with  stellate  hairs  when  young:  fls.  mond'cious,  in 
dense  globular  heads,  staminatc  and  pistillate  similar, 
but  on  separate  peduncles;  sepals  and  petals  i^-S; 
staminate  with  3-8  stamens,  pistillate  ydXh  3-S  pistils 
with  elongated  styles:  fr.-heads  consisting  of  numerous 
narrowly  obconical,  1-seedeii  nutlets  surrounded  at 
the  base  by  long  hairs. — Six  or  7  sy)ecies  are  known  in 
N.  Amer.,  south  to  Mex.  and  from  S.  E.  Eu.  to  India. 

The  planes  are  handsome  trees    with    large    and 


PLATANUS 

palmately  lobed  leaves  and  hiiibII  greenish  flowers  in 
drooping  heads,  followed  by  similar  heads  of  fruits 
remaining  on  the  branches  during  the  winter.  The 
smooth  light-colored  ofl^n  almost  creamy  white  bark 
of  the  branches  and  limbs,  usually  mottled  by  darker 
blotches  of  the  older  bcirk,  which  peels  ofF  in  large  IMn 


PLATANUS 


2707 


plates,  gives  the  tree  a  very  characteristic  appearance 
in  winter,  while  in  summer  the  iJane-tree,  with  its 
large  head  of  dense  bright  peen  foliage  and  with  its 
massive  trunk  is  a  beautiful  and  majestic  shade  tree. 
The  native  P.  occidentalU  is  hardy  North  and  P.  aeerv- 
/(AUi  and  P.  ori^ntaUi  hardy  as  Car  north  as  Massa- 
chusetts, while  the  southwestern  and  Mexican  species 
cannot  be  cultivated  in  the  North.  From  time  mune- 
morial,  the  oriental  plane,  which  was  well  known  to  the 
ancient  Greek  writers,  has  been  famous  for  the  large 
size  it  attains — trunks  of  30  feet  in  diameter  and  more 
are  reported  to  exist — and  has  been  planted  as  a  shade 
tree  in  western  Asia  and  southern  Europe,  and  today  it 
is  still  one  of  the  favorite  street  trees  throughout  the 
temperate  regions  of  Europe.  It  has  also  been  woogr 
nizud  in  this  country  as  one  of  ihe  beet  street  trees, 
even  to  be  preferred  to  the  native  plane,  which,  unfor- 
tunately, suffers  from  the  attacks  of  a  fungus,  Oteo- 
sporium  nerinsequum,v/bile  the  oriental  is  not  mjured  by 
it.  The  plane-trees  stand  pruning — even  severe  prun- 
ing—well. To  what  extent  thev  are  sometimes  pnined 
in  European  cities  without  losing  their  vitality  is 
shown  in  an  interesting  illu.stration  m  "Forest  Leaves," 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  97.  They  are  also  easily  transplanted  even  ea 
laracr  trees.  They  grow  best  in  a  deep  and  rich  moist 
soil.  Propagation  is  by  seeds  sown  in  spring  and  onlv 
slightly  covered  with  soil  and  kept  moist  and  diaded: 
also  by  cuttings  of  ripened  wood  and  by  greenwood 
cuttings  under  glass  in  June  taken  with  aheel,  and  some- 
times by  layers.  Varieties  are  also  sometimes  grafted  in 
spring  on  seedlings  of  one  of  the  species.  The  stellate 
bairs  of  the  young  leaves  when  detached  by  the  wind, 
sometimes  float  in  groat  quantities  in  the  air  and  are 
liable  to  cause  irritation  and  sometimes  inflammation 
of  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  ere,  nose,  and  mouth- 
But  as  this  is  likely  to  occur  only  during  a  very  limited 
period  late  in  spring  it  can  hardly  be  considered  as  a 
serious  objection  to  the  use  of  platanus  as  a  street  tree. 


A.  Fr.-headi  3  or  more,  in  pendulous  racemes. 

B.  Lobes  5-7,  dentate  or  Iched. 

orientftUs,  Linn.   Oriental  PiuUie.   Tree,  to  80  ft., 

with  usually  very  broad  and  round  head  on  a  compara- 


Ivs.  usually  broadly  cuneate  at  tiie  base,  deeply  5-7- 
lobed,  rarely  3-labcd,  with  the  sinuses  Teaching  almost 
to  or  below  the  middle;  lobes  longer  or  much  longer 
than  broad,  coarsely  toothed  or  entire,  glabrous  or 
nearly  so  at  maturity,  4-S  in.  long;  fr  .-heads  2-^  on  long, 
drooping  stalks,  bristly,  the  nutlets  narrowed  at  the 
apex  into  a  persistent  style  to  2  lines  long.  May.  S.  E. 
Eu.  to  India.  G.F.  4:91.  G.C.  III.  23:25,  27;  29:363. 
Gn.  l,p.  550;  20,  pp.  369, 371, 373.  F.S.R.2,pp.76,77. 
FK  24:69.  G.W;  14,  pp.  688,  689.  Var.  digitfttm, 
Janko  (P.  wnbrac\d\JeTa,  Uort.,  var.  ladniAUi,  Hurt.). 
Lvs.  cuneate  or  truncate  or  cuneate  at  the  base,  deeply 
5-lobcd,  with  narrow,  elongated,  coarsely  toothed  lobes. 
Gn.  1,  pp.  572,  573;  20,  p.  371.  F.E.  18,  p.  718,  pi.  89. 
Var.cuneSta,  Loud.  (P.  omenta,  Willd.).  Ottenshrubby: 
lvs.  short-stalked,  smaller,  usually  deeply  3-lobed  and 
cuneate,  with  narrow-toothed  lobes.  Gn.  1,  p.  618; 
20,  p.  371.  G.C.  III.  29:363.— The  true  oriental  plane 
is  rare  in  cult.,  the  tree  usually  planted  under  this  name 
being  P.  aceri/olia. 

BB.  Lobes  3-d,  wiualli/  entire. 

rmcemdsa,  Nutt.  (P.  ajifdmica,  Benth.).  Fig.  3061 
(adapted  from  Pacific  R.  R.  Report).  Tree,  to  100  or 
120  ft.,  with  a  trunk  often  divided  into  several  sts. :  lvs. 
usually  cordate  or  truncate,  deeply  3-5-lobcd,  thick 
and  firm,  deep  green  above,  paler  Dcneath  and  covered 
with  a  pale  tomentum,  6-10  in.  diam.;  lobes  ovate- 
lanceolate,  entire  or  sometimes  remotely  or  einuately 
toothed:  fr.-headsbristly  or  rather  smooUi,  sessile,  2-7; 
nutlets  tomentosc  while  young,  becoming  glabrous.  S. 
Calif,  and  Low.  Calif.   S.S.  7:328. 

AA.  Fr.-heads  I  or  2,  Torely  3. 

acerifalio,  Willd.  (P.  orientUlU  var.  acerifiAia,  AlL 
P.  inlermtdia,  P.  inUgrifdlia  and  P.  Tnacrophylla,  Hort. 
P.damaschui,Dodc).  LoNnoN  Plane.  Fig. 3062.  Prob- 
ably hybrid  between  P.  orvntalU  and  P.  occidentalis  and 
intermediate  between  the  two,  sometimes  resembling 


motetheoneandsometimesmoretheothcrparent.  Tree, 
to  100  ft. :  lvs.  3-5-lobed,  usually  truncate  or  broadly  cu- 
neate at  the  base,  the  lobes  broadly  triangular,  coarsely 
toothed,  the  middle  lobe  as  long  or  slightly  longer  than 
broad :  fr.-heads  usually  2,  rarely  3,  bristly  or  sometimes 
scaroelyso.  Of  garden  ongin.  G.C.  III.  29:363.  Gn.  1, 
p.  588;  20,  p.  371  and  probably  1,  p.  486,  and  20,  p.  370 
(as  P.  occufenlniu).  F.E.  24:W  (u  P- onmlalu).  Var. 


2706 


PLATANUS 


munfaUllSi  Jmd.  (P.  pyranmUlM,  BoUe).  Of  pynin- 
loal  habit:  In.  umal^  34<d>ed,  often  longer  Han 
hnmi,  with  nnially  nmnded  baae.  Var,  tnUtoma 
Jaen.  (/*.  aiq>Ma,  Hort.).  With  vuy  oiHiBpiououa 
elongated,  tuDular  atipulea.  Tlwie  are  mbo  some  fonns 
with  varieprted  ha.  Var.  Sfittnari,  HorL,  with  tbe  ha. 
motted  and  mailed  vrttite,  and  var.  KdsMlnn, 
Schneid.  (var.  oftno-MriMdlo,  Hort.),  with  ymmr- 
Tariegated  Itb. — ^The  London  plane  ia  more  generaUy 
planted  under  the  name  of  the  uiental  plane  *iim  the 
true  P-  orienkilM.  It  reaeonbles  in  fouage  more  the 
American  plane  and  ia  of  more  {^rramidal  haUt  than 
the  orioital  plane,  Trtiioh  in  its  tymcal  form  haa  a 
broad  head,  with  wide^preading  braaohee,  deqily 
divided,  S-y-Jobed  Iva.,  and  the  ir.-heada  usuaUjr  in 
8*8  and  4's.  It  ia  aconewhat  hardier  than  the  oriental 

ocddentUia,  Unn.  BmroKwooc.  Buttohbau. 
Ahmbican  PLura-TiUK.  Also  tfrongly  called  Stca- 
iiOBK.  Hg.  3063.  I^rge  tree,  attaining  130  or 
oocanonally  170  ft.,  with  a  round-topped  oblong  or 


PLATYCERIUM 


FLAT6inA(fromapenonalname).  Outliers.  Traea, 
little  known  aa  ^t  in  cult.:  Iva.  leaitbery^  oloaely  and 
finely  feaUter-vnned:  fla.  large,  roae,  aoutary,  tenni- 
nal,  perfect;  aepala  5,  imbricate;  petala  S,  mutti  larger 
than  the  caiyx,  soanaly  oonvonite  into  ao  ovwd 
oondla;  atamena  S:  ovary  &«eUed:  tr.  a  fleriij  inddiia- 
cent  SHMlIed  edible  betfy.  Two  epacan  ttaa  BraaL 
P.  iittlgnii,  Mart  Large  tree:  Iva.  coriaeeoua,  abkng^ 
acute:  fla.  aolitarr,  tominal,  ahowy;  aqiala  anmaiHeu- 
late,  2  outer  amaDer;  petala  broad-ovat«^  roae  outsid^ 
■  '  ■        orovaL 


broad  head  and  with  a  bunk  10  ft.  or  exceptionally 
more  in  diam.,  often  of  considBrable  height:  bark  of 
limb  and  branches  of  very  light  often  almost  creamy 
white  color,  at  the  base  of  the  tninka  dark  brown, 
fianued:  stipules  large,  with  toothed  margin:  Ivs.  as 
broad  or  bn^er  than  long,  truncate  or  coidate,  rarelv 
cuneate  at  the  base,  uaually  3-,  aometimes  5-lobcd,  with 
shallow  sinuaes;  lobes  shorter  than  broad,  coarwly 
toothed  or  entire,  floccoae-tomentose  when  voung,  at 
maturity  only  pubescent  on  the  veins  bencatn,  4-^  in. 
broad:  ir.-heads  solitary,  rarely  in  2'a,  on  3-d-in.-long 
peduncles,  about  1  in.  across  or  more,  oompBrsttvely 
smooth  at  lensth;  nutlets  with  obtuae  apex,  with  tlie 
leet  of  the  style  ^in.  long  or  shorter.  May.  Maine  to 
Ont.  and  Minn.,  south  to  Fla.  and  Texas.  S.S.  7:326, 
SZr.  G.F.  2:354,  355;  9:55.  Em.  1:261,  283.  Gng. 
4:343.  Mn.3,p.69;5,pp.205,209.— Themostmasrivo 
and  perhspB  the  tallest  of  all  deciduous  trees  of  N. 
Amer.  and  an  excellent  street  and  park  tree  where  it  ia 
not  injured  by  fungous  diseases.  A  doubtful  variety  is 
var.  hispinica,  Wesmael  (P.  hiapdniea,  Lodd.).  Lvb. 
large,  3-5-lobed,  with  very  shallow  sinuses,  coarsely 
toothed,  usually  cordate  at  the  base.  Gn.l,  p.  588;  20, 
p.  370.— The  P.  denHcdrna,  Dode  {B.S.D.  1908:68), 
described  as  having  usually  truncate  or  broadlv  cuneate 
Ivs.  and  1-3  heads  with  acutish  nutlets  is  prooably  not 
different  from  P.  ocddenUdis  or  may  belong  to  P. 
aeerifolia. 

P.  rulfdni,  Sufh.  oompruH  ntl  Bptdn  of  the  getaa. — P. 
Wrieliiii,  Wsta.  Tne.  to  SO  [t..  often  divided  into  Kveral  Ma.: 
h™.  umilly  cordate  or  tnmoats,  deeply  3-7-lobed,  with  limceoUle, 
uumiiMte,  entin  or  dentate  lobe*.  tomentoK  beneath  or  nesrljr 
■clabroua  >t  lenstb,  6-8  in.  loni:  f  r.-head*  neeiDOH,  rather  unooth, 
e«li  on  a  ihort  ilalk.   New  Mei.  ud  Aria.  t«  Cilil.   8.a  7;3Z». 


Agric. 

PLATTCXrTA  (Greek  for  brood,  and  nvt:  aDuding  to 
the  ah^ie  of  the  fruit).  Syn.,  Fortun^a.  JvglanMea». 
A  monotyjHc  genus  diaUnguished  from  all  other  Ju^ 
1&ndace«  by  its  fertile  fla.  forming  an  upri^t  oone-like 
■pike.  Small  dedduous  tree:  the  branchM  with 
solid  pith:  winter  buda  with  imbrieata  acalee: 
Iva.  odd-pinnate,  aimilar  to  thoae  of  Carya  P«am, 
but  smaller:  staminate  catkins  axillary;  {wtil- 
tate  terminal,  aolitaiy:  fr.  a  nnall,  winged  nat 
in  the  axils  of  densely  imbricated,  ripd  and 
Av^ly  point«d  lanceolate  bracts  forming  m 
termmal  uprioht  cone.  Rar^  cult,  and  not 
hardy  north  of  the  Middle  states.  It  haa  graea- 
ful  foliage,  but  its  ornamental  value  is  not  great. 
Prop,  by  seeds  and  by  li^eiB,  probably  auo  l^ 
grsftii^  on  Carya. 

■trobiUcea,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  (Foriuruba  »uib*- 
tU,  Lindl.).  Small'  tree,  with  upri^t  glafarona 
branches:  Ivs.  8-12  in.  long;  Ifts.  9-17,  sessile, 
oblong-laneeolate,  falcate,  acuminate,  doubty 
serrate,  pubescent  only  on  the  midrib  beneath^ 
3-4  in.  long:  fr.-bearmg  cone  about  l~l}i  in. 
long,  oval,  brown.  Summer.  Japan,  China.  8.Z. 
2:149.  F.S,  4,  p.  3266.  R.H.  1888,  p.  SS.  J.H.a 
1846,  p.  151.  S:i.F.  1:17.      AiJMm  RKHniK. 

PLAT7CfiRIDH  (Greek,  broad  horn;  alluding  to  the 
shape  of  the  Ivs.).  ,  Poti/podidcex.  Stao-Hobn  F^rn. 
An  anomalous  genus  of  ferns  with  irregularly  lobed 
thick  IvB.  with  the  sori  forming  irregular  patches  over 
one  or  both  surfaces.  The  sterile  Ivs.  are  nat,  rounded 
expansions  closely  adherent  in  layers  to  the  substratum. 
In  their  native  forests  these  ferns  grow  to  the  surface  of 
trees  and  old  plants  and  often  form  enormous  nests. 
A  few  kinds  of  Platycerium  are  offered  for  sale  in  Amer. 
European  growers  net  others,  new  ones  appearing  from 
time  to  time,  but  the  whole  group  is  fptnm  in  America 
only  as  specimens  in  large  collections.  The  word 
"disk,"  as  used  below,  refers  to  the  widest  unbranohed 
portion  of  the  fertile  frond. 

The  stag-hom  ferns  arc  amongst  the  most  beautiful 
and  distinct  of  ferns — perhaps  the  most  striking  of  all — 
because  of  their  noble  antlered  appearance  and  their 
epi^ytal  habit.  They  have  two  kmds  of  fronds,  bar- 
ren and  fertile,  the  former  being  rounded  disks  which 
clasp  the  tree  trunk,  while  the  fertUe  fronds  generally 
hang  down  and  look  like  antlers.  Occasionally  the 
barren  fronds  are  more  or  less  antlered,  as  in  P.  grtuide, 
but  never  give  so  perfect  e.  suggestion  as  do  the  fertile 
fronds.  The  species  are  all  tropical,  except  P.  aldatme, 
which  is  therefore  the  easiest  to  grow  and  the  common- 
est in  cultivation.  This  species  con  endure  a  night 
temperature  of  50°  F.  or  even  less.    The  glory  of  the 


margined  at  the  base,  deeply  cut  above,  forming  a 
erect  or  arching   background   to   the   pendent  fertile 
fronds,  which  fork  more  times  and  have  much  nanower 
segmente  than  the  barren  fronds.  'Unfortunately  this 


PLATYCERIUM 

IB  the  only  species  that  does  not  produce  Buckera  at  the 


Excess.  The  only  kind  that  haa  an  erect  tud  rigid 
bit  ia  P.  Hiilii,  which  therefore  is  nown  in  pota 
while  all  the  others  may  be  grown  on  a  block  of  wood, 
and  some  in  baskets.  P.  btforme  diSerB  from  all  others 
in  having  a  separate  and  apecialiied  Btnicture  on  which 
the  Bori  are  home,  the  other  kinds  bearing  their  spore- 
masses  on  the  under  surface  of  the  fertile  fronds  at  or 
near  the  last  forks.  P.  bifomw,  though  it  has  been 
advertised,  lb  probably  nowhere  in  cultivation  in  the 
world.  There  is  an  improved  form  of  the  common  ^pe 
known  as  P.  aideome  var.  majia,  which  is  stronger- 


PLATYCERIUM 


2709 


upper  edge  of  the  disk,  with  a 
ing  beyond  on  either  side.  * 
ifiT; 


infertile  fork  projects 
Austral.  G.C.  1873: 
:97  (good,  repeated  ia  111.  10:698  and  28: 
433}.  Gog,  6:169  (same  as  A.F.  6:701).  F.  1850:47 
(same  sb  F.8.  6,  p.  156).  Not  G.M.  40: 135,  which  is 
P.  xthiopicum.  Mn.  1,  p.  77  (erroueoualy  as  P.  alcKome). 
SB.  Plant*  pubaeent,  with  ydlowuh  uwot. 
winif.iiti,  Hook.  As  in  P.  grandt,  the  son  are  borne 
not  at  the  base  of  the  ultimate  forks,  but  on  a  disk 
which  is  not  squared  o&  at  il«  upper  surface  but 
rounded  and  projecting  into  the  angle  between  the 
forks;  son  roundidi.  Malay  Penina.  G.C.  III.  28:435. 
Hook.  FU.  Exot.,  pi.  07. 


the  beet,  for  exhibition  purpoaea.  At  the  other  extreme 
from  the  slender  grace  of  P.  aleicorne  ard  the  rest  is  the 
bold  and  broad  style  of  P.  xtkiopicum.  The  only  one 
which  bears  no  resemblance  to  antleta  is  P.  ongAaae, 
All  the  species  require  a  moist  atmosphere,  though  the 
humidity  should  be  reduced  during  the  winter.  With 
the  exception  of  P.  alcioome  they  all  demand  a  high 
temperature.  All  need  perfect  drainage,  and  in  winter 
they  should  not  have  too  much  direct  syrinpng,  for 
they  need  a  slight  rest  and  are  likely  bo  spot  or  i£mp- 
off  if  water  remains  on  the  foliage  too  long.  P.  xlhiopi- 
cum  is  said  to  be  particularly  senaitive.  St^'hom 
ferns  are  often  grown  on  pieces  of  trc^fem  stem.  They 
are  fastened  to  such  support  or  to  a  board  by  means  of 
wire,  having  first  furnished  the  roots  with  a  slit  piece 
of  peat  for  roothold  and  some  sphagnum  moss,  to 
which  may  be  added  a  little  bone-meal  for  food  and 
some  charcoal  for  draiu^.  A  little  moss  may  be 
added  evciy  year  or  two.  Eventually  the  barren  fronds 
will  entu^ly  cover  this  material  and  the  plants  should 
then  be  left  undisturbed  for  years.  A  slag-honi  fern 
with  antlers  Bpreading  6  or  8  feet,  ia  a  sight  never  to  be 
forgotten.   (W.  H.  Taplin  and  F.  L.  Atkins.) 

A.  Plants  not  forked  like  a  slag-ham. 
■ngolfose,  Welw.  {P.  xtkiApicum  var.  angolfnge, 
Welw.).  Fertile  Ivs.  wcdgfr«naped  in  outline  and 
merely  wavy  at  the  margin,  not  ȣivided  into  lobes.  It 
is  also  distinct  by  reason  of  felt-like  covering  of  rust^ 
colored  wool  on  the  lower  side  of  the  Ivs.  Barren  Ivs 
large,  erectj  fertile  Ivs.  attaining  a  length  of  18  in.  and  a 


in  28:444). 

AA.  PloTda  TesenMing  a  tUtg-hom, 
B.  Son  borne  on  a  tpectal  reeeplade. 
UMrme,  Blume.  According  to  Blume's  plate  utd 
deacription.  this  differs  from  all  other  kinds  m  haviiu; 
the  spores  Ixime  on  a  special  appendage,  which  ia  kid- 
ney-anapcd  and  attached  below  the  first  fork.  Blmne 
says  there  are  2  such  appendages;  that  the  barren  Ivs. 
are  roundish,  entire  below,  lobid  above:  fertile  Ivs.  3-6 
ft.  long,  many  times  forked,  pale  green.  Java. — The 
fertile  Ivs.  of  P.  biforme  are  aaid  to  grow  15  ft,  long 
aometimes.  The  picture  in  Gn.  4,  p.  295,  labeled  P. 
biforme  seems  to  be  distinct  and  anomalous,  though 
somewhat  like  P.  grande. 

BB.  Sori  borne  on  the  last  forks  or  near  their  base. 

C  Barren  bm.  stag-hornAUte  above. 

D.  Fertiie  hv.  in  pairt. 

E.  Plants  glabrmis  or  nearly  ao. 

grinde,  J.  Smith.    Kg.  3064.    This  may  be  readily 

distinguished    from   P.   alcioome   by   its   oarren   Ivs., 

which  arc  also  stag-Uke,  while  those  of  P.  aieieome  are 

not.    Banen  Ivs.  stalkless;  segma.  blunt,  spongy,  pale 

green,  tomentose:  fertile  Ivs.  in  paira,  3-6  ft.  long:  aori 

not  at  the  base  of  every  ultimate  fork  but  against  the 


DD.  Fertile  he.  i 


by  the  sori,  which  nearly  fill  the  last  forks  but  d 
approach  tiie  base  of  tnc  sinus.  The  Iva.  arc  thinly 
furnished  with  minute  stellate  hairs,  at  length  glabrous 
and  pale  green.  Moore  says:  "fertile  fronds  in  3'b,  elon- 
gate, pendent,  with  scarcely  any  disk,  bipartite  for 
about  two-thirds  of  their  length,  one  of  the  margins  of 
each  primary  branch  entire,  the  other  bearing  numerous 
lobes  in  about  three  series  on  a  dichotomous  plan." 
Strong  features  of  this  plant  are  the  length,  narrowneaa 
and  acutenees  of  the  forks,  and  also  the  narrowness  of 
the  "disk"  or  unbranched  portion  just  below  the  pri- 
mary forks.  Java.  G.C.  ll.  3:303  (repeated  in  III. 
10:701  and  28:431).  A.G.  15:111.  Gn.  10,  p.  383 
(repeated  in  Gn.  30,  p.  300). 

tx;.  Barren  Ivs.  not  slag-hom4ike,  entire  or  merely  lobed, 
D.  Segms.  and  sinuatt  of  tiie  fertile  Iva.  very  broad, 
nthi&plciiiii,  Hook.  (P.  SlemmAria,  Beauv.).  Bar- 
ren Ivs.  rounded^  fertile  Irs.  2-3  ft.  lon^,  clustered, 
pendent,  twice  dichotomous  (not  twice  tnchotomous, 
as  some  writers  aay) :  aorus  a  V-shaped  patch  surround- 
ing the  sinus.  Guinea,  Angola.  Hooker'a  Garden 
Ferns,  pi.  9.  A.Q.  16:111.  G.M.  40:136  (erroneously  as 


PLATYCERIUM 


DD.  Segms.  and  sinusal  narrow. 
E.  Unbranched  portum  offertite  Ivs.  very  long  and  narrow. 

TTftlilj  Moore  (P.  alcieirne  vox.  Hitlii).  Barren  Ivs. 
like  P.  aidxome,  but  the  fertile  Ivs.  arc  erect,  the 
unbranched  portion  longer,  the  forks  more  numerouB 
and  compact,  the  Befqna.  shorter  and  more  acute.  Lva. 
clufltered  thinly,  covered  when  mature  with  white  stel- 
late haira;  aon  m  ovul  or  roundish  masscfl,  not  at  the 
base  of  the  sinus  but  near  the  baac  of  each  of  the  last 
segms.  The  upper  third  of  the  fertile  It.  ia  "15-18  in. 
across,  3-pa.rted,  the  central  segms.  with  1  or  2  side 
lobes  near  the  apex,  the  2  lateml  segms.  broader  and 
twice  or  thrice  forked  into  5-10  ultimate  lobea." — T. 
Moore.  Queensland.  G.C.  11.  10:51,  428,  429.  J.H. 
UI.  32:497. 

EE.  Vnbraixched  portion  of JerlHelBS.'rnaderaldylcmg. 

■Icicfime,  Deav.  Barren  lva.  rounded,  convex,  wavy 
margined:  fertile  Ivs.  clustered,  attaining  2-3  ft.,  2-3 
times  dicbotomous,  the  unforked  portion  erect,  the 
segms.  pendent,  rather  narrow  and  sharply  cut,  under 
surface  covered  with  thin  cottony  down:  sori  in  irregu- 
lar masses  fUling  the  last  forks  and  a  space  across  their 
bases,  shown  in  B.R.  262,  263  (as  Acrastichum  alci- 
eome).  Temp.  Austral.  A.G.  14:153;  15:111.  Gn.  51, 
p.  259.  G.C.  III.  10:697.  Not  Mn.  1,  p.  77,  which  ia 
really  P.  grande. 

Var.  mijus,  Moore,  is  stronKEr-growing,  more 
Upri^t,  and  with  thick,  Icatheiy,  lUirk  green  Ivs.  Ac- 
cording to  F.  L.  Atkins,  the  fertile  lva.  are  more  broadly 
cut  than  the  type  and  seldom  forked  more  than  once. 
Polynesia.  Veitch's  Catalogue  ia  1873,  p.  13. 

WlLHBLM    MiLU:K.    R.  C.  BENEDICT.t 

PLAT?CLtinS  (Greek,  broad  bed;  in  allusion  to  t^ho 
clinandrium).  Orchidd^X.  Epiphytic  orchids,  suitable 
for  a  warm  greenhouse.  These  plants  ore  by  nmsnt 
orchid  students  referred  to  Dendrochilum.  In  this 
account,  the  namea  under  that  genua  ore  given  in  the 
parentheses. 

Fseudobulbs  small,  closely  crowded,  each  with  a 
single,  narrow,  evergreen  If.:  fls.  bome  in  graceful. 


drooping  racemes  0-10  in.  I"ng.  small  and  not 
showy,  but  the  threail-likorawnips  ;irc-liin|r  from 
among  the  densely  ttiftpil  green  fotiiwo  (rfve  the 
plants  a  pleasing  appearance;  sepals  and  petals  spread- 
ing: labellum  3-loheii;  coliimn  short,  with  an  crect- 
tooihed  clinandrium  and  a  l.irge,  narrow,  erect  vnng  on 
each  siile  of  the  clinandrium. — About  20  B[(ccies  in 
India,  China,  and  the  Malay  Isla. 

The  several  species  of  Platyclinia  are  all  small  com- 


PLATYCODON 

?aGtri;rowing  plants,  requiring  but  little  root-space, 
'hey  are  of  e^  culture  and  readily  adapt  themselves 
to  either  pot  or  basket  culture,  the  latter  being  prefer- 
able for  thoee  with  pendulous  (tower-scapes.  The  roots 
do  not  like  being  disturbed,  but  when  r^Mtting  is  neceft- 
saiy  it  ia  best  to  do  it  just  after  the  flowering  period. 
The  compost  should  consist  of  equal  parts  chopped  live 
sphagnum  moss  and  clean  peat  fiber.  The  roots  shoidd 
m  cucfuUy  distributed  and  the  compost  pressed  gently 
but  fimdy  in  around  them,  leaving  the  surface  slightly 
convex  when  finished.  At  least  two-thirds  of  the  Bpaci 
should  be  devoted  to  free  drainage  with  potsherds  or 
bits  of  charcoal.  A  shaded  location  and  moist  atmo- 
sphere, with  a  temperature  of  60°  to  65°  F.  by  night  and 
70°  lo  75°  by  day,  will  afford  them  satisfactory  growing 
conditions.  They  require  a  liberal  supply  of  water  at 
the  roota,  with  occasional  (^ringing  overhead  in  bright 
weather  when  growing,  and  should  never  be  allowed  to 
remain  long  diy  even  when  at  rest.  The  plants  fre- 
quently produce  aide  growths  from  the  old  peeudobulbs, 
which  may  be  removed  after  the  growths  are  matured, 
leaving  three  or  more  of  the  old  pseudobulbs  attached 
to  each  piece,  thus  increasing  the  stock.  When  no  nat- 
ural break  occurs,  however,  the  plants  may  often  be 
induced  to  break  by  slightly  twisting,  or  notching  the 
rhizome  with  a  ahfup  knife,  thereby  retarding  the  flow 
of  aap  at  that  point.  (Robert  M.  Grey.) 

gliunicea,  Benth.  {DendrodAlum  glumd,eeum,  Lindl.). 
Fig.  3065.  Fseudobulbs  crowded,  forming  dense  spread- 
ing masses,  the  young  ones  clothed  with  red  scales:  Ivs. 
solitary,  broadly  lanceolate,  taperinn  to  a  petiole  which 
is  inclosed  by  the  sheath:  peduncle  from  the  top  of  the 
pseudobulb,  slender,  bearing  a  long  drooping  spike  of 
small  white  fls.;  sepals  and  petals  epreading,  obioi^. 
acuminate;  middle  lobe  of  the  labellum  rotund,  eurveii, 
base  with  2  fleahy  ridges.  Spring,  Philippines,  B.M. 
4853.  G.C.  III.  18:552.  G.M.  48:385.  Gn.W.  16:665. 
flliffirmlB,  Benth.  (DemfrocAUum  lUifdrme,  Lindl.). 
Pseudobulbs  crowded:  Ivs.  linear-lanceolate;  fl.-at. 
thread-like,  bearing  a  long,  pendulous  raceme  of  small, 
pale  yellow  fls.;  sepals  and  petals  obovate;  labellum 
euneate-rotund,  aurieulatc  at  the  base.  Summer. 
Philippines.  I.H.  25:323  (aaDendrocfti/wnfflunioceum). 
G.F.  2:485. 

Cobbiftna,  Ilemsl.   {DcndrochUum    CobbiA~ 
Rcichb.  f.).  Lvs.  oblong-lanceolate:  fls. 
m  a   zigzag  raceme,  pale  yellow,  with  an 
orange  lip;   sepals   and    petals   triangular- 
oblong;  labellum  cuneatc-fan-shaped,  refuse. 
Nov.,  Dee.    Phitippinca.   O.   1914,  p.   123.— 
This  in  offered  in  some  catalogues  under  the 
of  P.  autHmnalis. 
p.  Mrbifrinu,  Kranil.  Lva.  liuiceolnti^.  acute.  5-T  in. 
LK,  nbout  1  in.  brosd;  raremPe  very  nlpndrf.  pfndu- 
iH.  niBny-fld.;  Bb.  itrrvnish  vhitc,  about  ^in.  arroM; 

"°^  iSlI)Viil*?'apifuiat™  Sumatra.  G.C.  III.  Si";' 

,„,»,,), — P.    nnimerinum.  Hon.    (Dcndrorhilum 

cucunierinuni,  Itfirhb.  I.),    Lvh,  lung-pc-tiolati'.  oblone. 

fi-nmved,  up  to  5  in.  lon^,  letn  Ihud  Ijin.  widp:  Mspe 

■lender,  ciceedinA  lva.,  with  a  pcadulfiua  tunMno;  na. 

n ;  BiT»l«  obi 

.  Pwiiiidbull...  _ ........  

iR,  7-nerv«l:  rBctDieinsny-fl(l..uiiduluua, 
icnpo;  fls.  erceDiah  yvlluw;  aepala  triaiutu- 


PLATTC6D0N  (Greek,  plalys,  broad,  and  kodon, 
bell;  ri'fi-rring  to  the  shape  ol  the  flower).  CampaniM- 
ces:  Perennial  smooth  erect  glaucous  herbs,  which  are 
used  in  border  planting. 

Leaves  sparse,  often  opposite  or  whorlcd,  subsesaile, 
dentate:  fls.  large,  solitary  or  few  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches;  calyx-tube  ailnate,  turbinate,  5-lobcd; 
corolla  cjimpanulale,  5-lobcd;  atameua  free  from  the 
corolla;  ovary  inferior,  5-celled:  cups,  olxjvoid,  top 


PLATYCODON 

come*],  loculicidal  within  the'lobcfl  of  the  ealjx,  5- 
valved. — One  niecics,  E.  Asia  and  Japan.  ThJB  plant 
was  first  placed  in  Campanula  by  Jacquin.  and  later, 
by  Schroder,  in  Wahlenbergia;  and  it  is  still  sometimes 
cult,  under  these  names.  In  1830  it  was  made  a  seiM- 
rate  genua  (Platycodon)  by  A.  DeCandoUe.    It  is  dia- 

from    Cam-  -r 

panula  by  its 
broadly  cup- 
shaped  fls., 
the  stamens 
dilated  at  the 
base,  and  the  ■ 
caps,  opening 
at  the  top 
and    not    at 

the   sides.  A,: 

From  WahlenhtTgia  it    1.^' 
difierH  in  the  valves  of    Wi* 
the  cape,  beinj;  oppo- 
site  to  the  calyx-lobea 
instead     of     alternate 
with    them.    Several    supposed 
species  have  been  described  at 
oifTerent  times,  but  there  seems 
to  be  no  doubt  that  the  genus 
is  distinctly  monotypic  and  that 
all    forms    can    be    rert'ircd  as 
forms   of   the    type    P.   grandi- 
fiomm,   which   has  been  widely 
distributed  and  thereby  greatly 
modified.    It  has  b«en  found  in 
a   wild   state  from   Duhuria   to 
Manchuria,  in  Chinii,  in  Silieria, 
Korea,  and  Japan. 

Platycodon  teouiroB  a  medium 
sandy  loam,  and  (io(»  not  succi>ed 
in  either  extremely  dtift  or  sandy 

i.     '     '      „     _  "** 

able  soil  conditions  it  is  perfectly  hardy  and  will  even 
stand  considerable  neglect.  It  is  desirable  to  keep  the 
stems  tied  during  the  season,  for  if  once  allowed  to 
fall  they  can  never  be  raised  without  breaking.  In 
autumn  the  old  stems  should  not  be  cut  away,  but  the 
plant  allowed  to  die  ofT  naturally;  otherwise  the  crown 
may  be  injured.  It  can  be  propagated  either  by  division 
or  by  seeding,  fhe  latter  being  more  surely  successful 
and  therefore  jjreferable;  besides,  a  greater  variety  of 
flowers  is  obtained  in  this  way.  More  care  and  skill  are 
necessary  in  propagation  by  division,  because  of  the 
fleshy  rootstock.  It  is  best  accomplished  in  spring, 
when  the  plant  is  breaking  into  new  growth. 

One  of  the  best  single  Torietics  of  P.  grandifiorvm 
is  "Die  Fee,"  large  and  very  free-flowering,  sky-blue. 
Of  the  numerous  semi-double  and  double  sorts  may  be 
noted  Goos  &  Koenemann's  German  introductions: 
Capri,  deep  blue,  medium  tall:  Multiflora,  with  thidchr 
set  clear  blue  bells;  Seidenball^  lilac-purple,  and  the  dark 
blue  Vineta,  Of  French  origm  are  Cloche  bleue,  navy 
blue,  and  Globe  aiurS,Hky-blue.   (Richard  Bothe.} 

grandifl5nim,  DC.  (Campdntda  grandiftira,  Jacq. 
Wahknhirgia  grandifibra,  Schrad.).  Chikehb  or  Jap- 
anese Bellflowkr.  Baixoon  Flowbh.  Fig.  3066. 
Plant  1-2  ft.  high,  formins  a  dense,  branching  bush  of 
upright  habit:  Ivs.  lanceolate  or  ovate-lanceolato,  ^ar 
broua,  unequally  toothed:  fls.  large  and  open,  attaimng 
3  bi.  diam.,  produced  from  tips  of  branches,  inflated 
in  the  bud,  hence  sometimes  called  "balloon  flower;" 
corolla  5-lobed,  blue,  pale  blue-whit«,  or  variegated. 
June,  July.  G.C.  III.  28:223.  J.H.  III.  30:123;  M: 
331.  F.8. 22:2332.  B.M.  252.  F.E.  15:647.  G.  30: 
421.  Gn.W.  6:713.  R.B.  39:347.  Var.  ilbum,  HMt. 
A  white-flowering  form.  Var.  antnmnUe,  Voes.  {P. 
otdumndk,  DecDC.}.  lAter-flowering  form  from  Man- 
172 


Var.  jap6nlcum,  Hort.  (P.  javdnicwn,  Hort.J^i*  rf 
stronger  and  bushier  growth  and  ireer-flowerinK.  The  fls. 
average  2;^  in.  across;  the  inner  and  outer  lobes  alter- 
nate with  one  another^  giving  the  fl.  the  appearance  of  a 
lO-pointed  star. — This  variety  was  first  procured  by 
Dreer  in  1895  from  Leonard  Lille,  Lyons,  France,  who 
offered  it  ss  a  novcltv  that  season.  It  proved  to  be  a 
first-claas  and  desirable  sort  and  has  been  tested  by 
Dreer  since,  who  considers  it  one  of  the  good  hardy 
per^mials. 

Var.  Huiteii,  Hort.  (P.  Mtaikdi,  Hort.).  Originally 
intra,  into  Endand  from  Japan  by  Maries,  and  supposed 
to  be  identical  with  var.  glaucian  of  Siebold.  It  docs  not 
exceed  1  ft.  in  height:  growth  stouter  and  more  com- 
pact: IvB.  thicker  than  in  the  type:  fls.  are  as  large  or 


larger  than  the  type  and  varying  in  color  from  deep 

{urplish  blue  to  pale  blue  or  lavender  and  white.  G.C. 
IL  14:163.     G.M.  37:35.     J.H.  III.  35:29.;    63:152. 


Gn.  27:210;  46:462.  A  minor  form  of  var.  MarieHi, 
var.  nlna,  Hort.,  is  frequently  ofTcred  in  the  trade  aa 
being  dwarfer  and  more  compact,  with  white  or  blue 
flis.  Var.  semi-duplex,  Hort.  Two  and  one-half  ft.  hi^: 
fls.  rich  blue,  darker  veined,  2>4-3  in.  across,  flattened, 
and  Vith  a  second  row  of  corolla-segms.  G.M.  43:575. 
G.C.  III.  28:223.  Var.  s«mi-pienum,  Hort.  Fls.  semi- 
double,  and  varying  in  color  from  purple  to  white;  said 
to  have  been  developed  from  var.  album.  Var.  striitum, 
Hort.  A  garden  form  with  blue  or  white  fls.,  stripea 
with  white  or  blue.  Arnou)  V.  Stubbnbauch. 

F,  Tract  HwBBAnn.t 
PLATTCRATER  (Greek  ploi^a,  broad,  and  enOtr, 
bowl;  alluding  to  the  broad  enlarged  calyx  of  the  ster- 
ile fls.).  Sa:Sfragieese.  A  monotypic  genus  oUied  to 
Hydrangea.  The  species  is  a  woody  plant,  with  oppo- 
site serrate  Ivs.  and  white,  comparatively  large  fls.  in 
loiw-peduncled,  loose  cymes,  the  marginal  ones  sterile 


hardy  N.  and  of  little  decorative  value.  It  thrives  best 
in  rather  moist,  porous  soil  and  portly  shaded  poaition 
and  is  easily  prop,  by  seeds,  greenwood  cuttings  under 
{^asB,  or  layers. 

■nftu,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  Prostrate  shrub:  Ivs.  oblong 
to  oBlanoeolate,  cuneate  at  the  base,  acuminate,  gla- 
brous except  on  the  veins  beneath,  thin,  light  green, 
3-6  in,  long:  cymes  3-10-fld.,  on  a  l-2-in.-Iong  peduncle; 
fls.  slender-palicelled.  the  sterile  ones  apetalous,  1  in. 
across,  with  broad,  ootuae  sepals;  fertile  smaller,  witA 
lanceolate  sepals  half  as  long  as  the  oblon^ovate  petals. 
J»dy.  Japan.  8.Z.  1:27.  Gt.  15:616.  H.F.  1870:206. 
— Useful  for  rockwork  in  greenhouses. 

AuKBD  RSHDEB. 
PLATTLfiPIS  (Greek,  broad  scale;  presumably  refei^ 
ring  to  the  fact  that  the  sepals  ore  Droad).  OrehidA' 
cem.  Terrestrial  herbs  with  creeping  rhiiomee  and 
ascending  leafy  sts.,  suitable  for  tne  warmhouse:  Iva. 
petiolate,  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  membranous:  fls. 
narrow,  shortly  pedicelled,  arranged  in  dense  spikes; 
bracta  ovate;  sei^ls  subequal,  narrow,  free,  connivent 
round  the  column :  lateral  united  at  the  base  into  a  very 
short  chin.:  petals  narrow,  slightly  coherine  with  tbe 
dorsal  sepal  into  a  hood;  bp  senile  at  the  base  of  tbe 
column,  erect,  channelled,  Droadly  ventricose  at  the 
base,  cohering  with  the  margins  of  the  column;  limb 
very  little  dilated;  column  elonpated,  snbterete,  cli- 
nandrium  oblong,  erect  behind  the  rostellum.  About 
■  3,  Trap,  and  S.  Afr.   P.  oiwtrdlis,  Rolfe.  Lvs. 


ovate,  2-4  in.  long,  l,'i-21 -nerved:  infl.  erect  scapes 
6-12  in.  lon^,  bearina  an  oblong  or  elongated  many-ild. 
'  2-5  m.  lon^  as.  small,  green,  with  the  upper  half 


2712 


.    PLATYLEPIS 


PLECTRANTHUS' 


lateral  not  reflexed  in  the  middle,  narrower  petals, 
and  a  lip  not  constricted  in  the  middle.  Mascaiene 
LbIs.  Both  species  have  been  intro.  at  Kew  Gardens, 
but  probably  are  not  in  general  cult.  Storehouse 
pl«^te.  F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

PLATYLdMA  is  a  name  for  ferns  of  the  genus  P^Oxa 
which  have  a  narrow  indusium  and  a  broad  sorus.  For 
P.  Bridgerii  and  P.falcata,  see  PeOxa. 

FLATTST^ON  (Greek,  broad,  thread;  referring  to 
the  broadened  filaments).  Papaverdcex,  Low  annual 
herbs  generally  branched  at  the  base,  sometimes  grown 
In  flower-gardens. 

Stems  erect  or  decumbent,  glaucescent:  Ivs.  alter- 
nate or  subopposite,  linear-  or  oblong-lanceolate:  fls. 
usually  erect  and  solitary;  sepals  3,  ovate,  caducous; 
petals  6,  sometimes  more,  yellowish  white  or  yellow  or 
white,  caducous  or  rarely  persistent;  stamens  nmnerous; 
ovaries  6-20,  distinct:  fr.  at  maturity  man^  carpels 
totally  distinct  or  sli^tly  joined,  carpels  moniliform. — 
About  60  species  natives  of  the  Pacific  t>>ast  according 
to  Fedde  (Angler's  Pflanzenreich,  hft.  40.  IV:  104),  or 
1  species  according  to  Gray  and  a  large  number  oi 
American  authors.  Platystemon  ^ws  wild  throu^^ 
out  Calif.,  except  in  the  mountains,  and  is  said  to 
prefer  a  loose  sou. 

califtoiicus,  Benth.  (P.  leiocdrpua,  Fisch.  &  Mcry.). 
Cbbaic-Cufs.  Lvb.  appearing  opposite,  sessile,  lipu- 
late-linear:  petals  lidit  yellow,  cream-color  or  white: 
carpels  linear,  moniliform,  sometimes  hispid.  B.M. 
a579.  B.R.1679.  B.2:65.  Gn.  30,  p.  313.  G.  34:397. 
— P,  leioodrpu8f  Fisch.  &  Mey.,  is  the  smooth-fruited 
form  and  is  considered  by  some  to  be  a  distinct  species, 
but  is  said  by  Gray  in  the  Synopticai  Flora  to  oe  ''a 
mere  state."  F.C.  2:76.  B.M.  3750.— P.  calif  amicus 
is  frequently  improi)erly  called  the  Calif orziia  poppy 
but  the  true  California  poppy  is  EschschoUzia  calif  arnica, 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

FLATTSTIGMA  (Greek,  brood  ^^ma).  PapaverAceas. 
Low  slender  California  annuals  with  pale  yellow  fls. 
less  than  1  in.  across.  They  are  among  the  few  plants 
of  the  poppy  family  with  entire  Ivs.  They  are  closely 
allied  to  Platystemon,  but  differ  in  having  the  filaments 
scarcely  dilated,  3  stigmas  instead  of  manv,  and  the  fr. 
a  caps,  which  is  3-valved  at  the  apex.  FLs.  commonly 
trimerous;  stamens  numerous^  free:  stigmas  not  con- 
fluent. Four  SF»ccies  from  Cahf.  and  Ore.  P.  linedre  is 
the  only  one  with  thick  stigmas  and  also  differs  in  its 
tufted  habit,  the  others  having  leafy  and  branchii^ 
sts.  B.M.  3575,  with  pale  yellow  fls.;  in  B.R.  1954  it  is 
shown  with  3  white  petals  alternating  with  yellow  ones. 
Platystigmas  seem  not  to  have  been  offered  in  Amer. 
By  Fedde  the  species  are  referred  to  other  genera. 

PLATYTHfiCA  (Greek,  broad  anlher-ceUs),  Tremanr 
drdcese.  Small  shrub)  somewhat  heath-like,  suitable 
for  greenhouse  culture. 

Leaves  whorlcd:  fls.  5-merous,  numerous,  borne 
toward  the  end  of  the  branches,  light  purple,  about  1 
in.  across,  center  marked  with  a  red  star;  stamens  dis- 
tinctly in  2  rows,  anthers  continuous  on  the  same  plane 
as  the  filament,  with  4  parallel  cells;  disk  inconspicuous: 
caps,  loculicidally  dehiscent,  4-valved.  One  species. 
Austral. — Platytheca  belongs  to  a  small  beautiful  and 
distinct  family  of  Australian  shrubs,  composed  of  3 
^ncra,  of  which  Tetratheca  is  the  dominant  type.  The 
Tremandra  family  resembles  the  Polygala  family  in 
the  structure  of  the  caps.,  but  differs  in  the  regularity 
and  estivation  of  the  fl. ;  it  resembles  the  Pittosporaceae 
in  having  a  very  small  embryo  immersed  in  copious 
albumen,  and  particularly  the  genus  Cheiranthera  in 
having  anthers  which  open  by  a  pore  at  the  top.  The 
three  genera  of  Tremandraceae  are  distinguished  from 
one  another  by  the  anthers;  Tremandra  differs  from  the 


Ju 


other  two  In  having  the  anthers  jointed  with  the  fila- 
ments;  in  Platytheca  the  anthers  have  4  oeUs  all  in 
the  same  plane;  in  Tetratheca  the  anthers  are  2-oeUed 
or  4-cellea,  with  2  cells  in  front  of  the  2  others. 

f;ali<^de8,  Steetz  {P.  verttdUdia,  BaOl.).  Lvb.  Uiiear, 
Jm.  long,  about  10  m  a  whorl,  hairy.  Said  to  Uoom  in 
une.  P.M.  13:171  (as  Tetratheca  verUeiUaia).  G.C. 
III.  44:290. — ^This  plant  deserves  to  be  better  known. 
Cuttings  of  half-ripened  wood  root  freely  under  a  bdl- 
dass  in  a  shaded  house  at  60^.  Cuttmgs  rooted  in 
Feteiary  or  March  will  make  good  plants  in  &4nch 
pots  in  one  year.  Li  summer  keep  them*plun|^  out- 
side, but  covered  with  shaded  sash,  ny  trimming 
frequently  they  will  make  well-shaped  plants,  needing 
no  supports.  Kept  in  a  coolhouse  (45^  during  winter, 
they  will  be  covered  with  bloom  in  March  and  ApriL 
The  fls.  last  but  a  short  time,  but  the  plant  is  so  free 
that  it  is  always  covered  with  the  blue  bloom. 

H.  D.  Darlxnoton  and  Wilhelm  Milubb. 

PLECTOCdlOA  (Greek,  'plaHed  hair;  application 
obscure).  Palmdcex,  Six  species  of  East  Indum  dimb- 
ingpinnate  palms  which  fruit  once  and  then  die. 

(me  of  the  most  interesting  species  is  P.  khaeuana, 
which  is  figured  in  B.M.  5105  under  the  erroneous 
title  of  P.  aasamica.  This  species  ,has  a  slender  st. 
60-80  ft.  long,  and  about  as  thick  as  a  man's  arm,  being 
slightly  thicker  above  than  at  the  base.  The  Ivs.  attain 
30  ft.  and  are  pinnate  oi^y  in  the  lower  half,  the  rest  of 
the  If.  bein|^  a  long  whip-like  extension  of  tne  rachis  of 
the  If.  A  smgular  feature  of  this  palm  is  the  device  by 
which  it  dimbs.  This  consists  of  a  series  of  compound 

r'  les  Ediaped  like  a  downward-pointing  human  hand, 
back  of  the  hand  being  yellow  and  the  5  or  6  fingers 
composed  of  brown  spines.  These  organs  are  scattered 
all  along  the  lower  side  of  the  flattened  rachis.  They 
hook  on  the  branches  of  trees  and  thus  enable  the  palm 
to  dimb  for  lig^t.  Probably  all  the-  spedes  possess 
these  flagdliform  Ivs.  and  remarkable  spines.  The 
whip-like  If  .-tips  may  act  as  tendrils.  The  genus  is  little 
known  to  cultivators.  It  is  aUied  to  the  rattans  (Cala^ 
mus),  which  also  are  climbers. 

dongHta.  Mart.  &  Bl.  Lvs.  larse;  Ifts.  1-1 H  ft.  x  2  in., 
sparselv  wnite  powdery  b^aeath,  with  3  verv  slender 
parallel  nerves  or  costse:  fr.  1  in.  diam.,  villous.  Pe- 
nang,  Sumatra,  Java. — Offered  in  1890,  but  never  much 
cult,  in  Amer.  and  probably  not  outside  of  botanic 
garden  collections. 

PLECTRANTHUS  (Greek,  spur  flower;  alluding  to 
the  swollen  base  of  the  corolla-tube).  Lciidtae.  Herbs 
and  subshrubs,  bearing  rather  small  flowers  ranging 
from  blue  and  purple  to  lilac;  sometimes  planted  for 
ornament  in  warm  coimtries. 

Inflorescence  various;  calyx  5-toothed,  the  teeth  equal 
or  variously  2-lipped;  corolla-tube  exserted,  swo:  ■ 
behind  at  the  base;  limb  2-lipped;  stamens  4,  filam* 
toothless,   free:   nutlets  ovoid  or  oblong,  smooth 
minutely   punctulate. — About    120  species   from     ?;. 
tropical  and  subtropical  regions  of  Afr.  and  Asii=      - 
Japan,  Austral.,  ana  Polynesia.   The  genus  is  clo-* 
allied  to  Coleus,  being  distinguished  by  having 
stamens  free  instead  of  united  at  the  base  into  at 
which  is  distinct  from  the  corolla.   In  other  respects 
genus  has  wide  limits  of  variation.   Sometimes  ci      ! 
cockspur-flowor.   Prop,  by  cuttings  which  root  easi 

fruticdsus,  L'H^r.  South  African  shrub,  3-4  ft.  h-^ 
lvs.  4  in.  or  more  long,  petiolate,  broadly  ovate,  doi/ 
dentate:  racemes  laxly  panicled;  whorls  about  3-6-1' 
fls.  blue;  pedicels  IJ^  in.  long;  corolla-tube  spu'  . 
above  the  oasc;  fruiting  calyx  declinate. — Said  to  b 
elegant  shrub;  a  specimen  reported  at  Los  Angeh 
4  ft.  high  and  6  ft.  through. 

P.  alhocaeriUeus,  N.  E.    Br.    A  tall  branched  herb  with  bn  ■  ■ 
ovate  Iva.  2-4  in.  long*  racemes  crowded,  spike-like;  corolla  v  •.  -•? 


PLECTRANTHDS 


mnd  bluish.  Trofi.  Afr.—/*.  diiradniltmii,  Sak^r.  About  3  tL  higb, 
with  ■Inndai'  branches:  Ivs.  pelialud,  ttwiifd  nol  unlike  tbcne  af 

ttDped  and  light  blu^;  fb,  id  winler.  Trgp,  Air.— P.  ntuUui.  E.  Mey- 
8t.  covered  witb  purple  hiura:  Ivi.  braid,  bTi0;bt  t^evo  above, 
purple-rrd  bemnth:  fla.  whitfl  wilb  purple  epota,    ^    ""     '---- 


PLEIONE 


2713 


jpreadins 
'ly  toothed: 

.- r-. . — ■  P«l'  hlue.     NalaL 

B.M.  TS4t.     Inlro.  uilo  Lngllah  boUitic  gardena  am)  aaid  to  be  > 
vtry  orDBii.cQtal  species  with  probably  the  larKcst  fla.  of  the  genua. 

F.  Thact  Hubbard. 
PLECTR6NIA    (Greek,   cockapur;   referring  to   the 
spines).  HtihiAcese.  Woody  planU  sometimes  cultivated 


shaped  5-parted  fla.,  with  reflejted  segms.  valvate  in 
the  Dud,  and  a  hairy  or  naked  throat;  calyx  obovate  or 
oblong;  stamens  5,  in  the  throat;  etyle  short;  stigma 
subcapitate,  of  2  approximate  lamelte:  berry  obovate- 
oblong,  compressed,  didymous,  2-stoned;  stones  inde- 
hisceni,  l-scerfed. — ^About  150  species  of  shrubs  or 
small  trees,  found  in  the  Old  World,  mostly  m  the 
tropics. 

spinftso,  Klotzsch.  Very  spiny  S.  African  shrub 
5-8  ft.  high:  Iva.  fasciculate,  oval  or  obovate  obtuse 
entire,  1-1}^  in.  long:  racemes  or  panicles  shorter 
than  the  Ivs.:  peduncles  axillary,  5-12-fld.;  corolla- 
tube  shorter  than  the  limb;  throat  naked- — Intro  into 
S.  Calif. 

PLEIOCARPA  (Greek,  many  Jnata).  Apocm&eex 
Glabrous  shrubs  or  small  trees,  grown  under  gfass  for 
the  bloom:  Ivs.  opposite  or  temate,  leathery  fls  in 
seaaile  a.xillarj'  and  often  opposite  clusters,  very  rarely 
in  compact  panicles  or  false  umbels;  calyx  small, 
glandular;  sepals  5,  almost  or  ouite  free,  obtuse  or 
acute;  corolla  salver-shaped,  tube  slightly  widened 
below  the  mouth,  lobes  b,  overlapping  to  the  left; 
carpels  2-5,  distinct:  fr.  fleshy,  berry-like  mericarps, 
leathery  when  dry,  1-  or  2-  (rarely  3-)  seeded.  About 
10  species,  Trop.  A/r.  P.  midita,  Benth.  Shrub  5  ft. 
high:  Ivs.  opposite,  elliptic  or  oblong,  3-6  in.  long,  thinly 
""     "1    dense    axillary,    globose 


40:242.    Cult,  in  botanic  gardens  abroad;   The  plant 
likes  heat  and  moisture  and  about  the  same  treatment 

PLEIOG^NIUM  (Greek,  many  and  wises,  meaning 
not  clear).  Anacardiacex.  Tree  recently  intro.  by  the 
U.  S.  Department  ot  Agriculture  tor  experimeatal  pur- 
ixwes.  Lvs.  odd-pinnate:  Ifts.  ovate,  wedge-shaped  at 
base:  fls.  dia<cious,  in  numerous  axillary  racemes,  those 
with  male  fin.  as  long  us  the  Ivs.,  those  with  female  fla. 
shorter;  jx-tals  olmvate;  stamens  10;  ovary  in  female 
fls.  5-10-12-ceJled:  drupe  somewhat  comprised,  broad- 
top-shiiped.  One  apraies.  Queensland,  Austral.  P. 
Suldndri,  Engl.  Tree,  40-60  ft.  high:  trunk  occasionally 
very  thick,  2-3  ft.  diam.:  Ifts.  7-9,  obliquely  ovate  or 
oblong,  obtuse,  2-3  in.  long,  entire:  fls.  sessile,  densely 
clustered  in  ijiort  axillary  racemes,  rarely  panicles; 
petals  5,  spreading.  Queensland. — The  timber  when 
first  cut  is  soft,  but  afterward  becomes  hard  and  tough. 
Possibly  may  be  used  as  stock  for  less  hardy  anacar- 
diaceous  fr. -bearing  trees.  Its  adaptabilities  in  N. 
Amer.  arc  not  yet  known. 


PLSIOrE  (from  Greek  mythology:  Pleione,  mother 
of  tbe  Pleiades).  Orchidicex.  A  small  group  o(  orchids 
related  to  Ccologyne,  and  requiring  similar  treatment. 
Fseudobulbs  soon  dying:  lvs.  thm,  deciduous,  falling 
usually  after  the  pscudobulbs  are  matured:  fls.  large, 
brightly  colored,  one  or  two  borne  on  short  scapes,  pro- 
duced from  base  of  pseudobulbs.— About  13  species 
(Pfitror  &  Kranriin,  Engler's  Pflanienreich,  hft.  1907), 
of  the  mountains  of  India,  extending  to  elevations  where 
Bnowandfrostorenotuncommon,  Fewarecult.inAmer, 
maculfttk,  Lindl.  Pscudobulbs  round,  flattened, 
depressed  at  the  top,  forming  a  fleshy  ridge  around  the 
summit:  Ivs.  lanceolate,  from  inflated  sheaths:  fls,  pro- 
ceding  the  lvs.,  on  short  peduncles;  sepals  and  petals 
lanceolate,  spreading,  white;  labcllum  funnel-shaped, 
with  5-7  fringed  lamelte  extending  the  entire  lengtli  of 
the  labellum  side  lobes  streaked  with  purple,  middle 
lobe  ovate,  wavy,  white,  spotted  with  purple  and  yellow. 
The  Ivs.  fall  in  Sept.; 
fls.  in  Nov.  B.M, 
4691.  F.8.  14:1470, 
F.  1851:97  (all  as 
Cctlogyne  maadoia), 
Var.  BermAniai  was 
once  offered  by  Wm. 
Mathews. 

pr*«M,D.Don(P. 
WaHickiiina,  Lindl. 
APoxt)  Fig  3067 
Fseudobulbs  flask' 
shaped  depressed, 
dull  green  wart«d 
and  covered  with  a 
network  of  the  old 
split  sheaths  Iva 
broadly  lanceolate, 
plicate  fb  large  on 
short  peduncles, 
sepals  Ions  lanceo* 
laU  spreading  pink, 
petals  smulor  but 
narrower  labellmn 
trumpet  -  shaped  m- 
distmctlylobed  pink, 
white  and  yellow  m 

3067.  Pleloae  piscoi.  (XH)  ^^  throat,  disk  with 

longitudinal  fringed 
lamelliE,  margin  dentate-fimbriate.  Oct.,  Nov.  B.M. 
4496.  B.R.  26:24.  P.M.  6:25  (all  as  Calogifne  Wat- 
lichiand).    G.  32:743.   J.  1.2:153.    0.1914:72. 

lagenliia,  Lindl.  &  Paxt,  Pscudobulbs  clustered  and 
depressed,  as  in  the  other  species,  dull  green,  mottled 
with  brown:  fls,  about  4  in.  across,  rose-lilac;  sepals 
and  petals  narrowly  lanceolate;  labellum  convolute, 
crisp  on  the  margin,  pale  lilac,  blotched  with  yellow 
and  deep  crimson  in  the  throat  and  having  several  yel- 
low crests.  Aug.-Nov.  Himalaya  Mts.  B.M.  5370, 
F.S.  23:2386,  I.II.  14:510  (all  as  Ca^kwne  loffenoria), 
Gn.  5I,p.  64.   O.  1914,  p.  77. 

Reichenbachilna,  T.  Moore.  Fseudobulbs  5-8- 
grooved,  flask-shaped  but  suddenly  contracted  at  the 
top:  scape  1-2  in.  long,  closely  sheathed;  sepals  and 
petals  lineor-oblonK,  pale  purple  to  white;  labellum 
nearly  white,  middle  lobe  white  with  few  pale  purple 
gwts,  with  3  crests;  margin  ciliate-toothed.  Autumn. 
Rangoon.   B.M.  ,5753. 

p.  Iloakiriim.  T.  Moore.  PKudobuJbs  soli 
Ivi,  sniall.  produced  with  the  fla.:  Ba.  2-2'A  ir 
lip  liichlpr;  llirint  pale  yollnw.  Siltkiin,  O.  lUl 
d,  Don.  rHudubulbi  1-lvd.:  Iva.  up  tn  S  in.  ions,  i  n  in.  wioe: 
■«pe  I-  or  nrriy  2-M.:  fls.  noddinx:  sppals  laniwolatf.  aomewhit 
■cute,  white.  I  !4-3  in.  loaf;  peula  nmilar,  white,  obin-str  from 
ft  runeAte  baar;  Up  emarKinat',  the  disk  yellow,  brown-apotted. 
Trap.  IliniaUya*.  J.F.2:l»t.  B.\t.  Bmi.—P.  pnvaniMri.  IMh. 
Fla  terminsl,  ahowy,  rcnyrnl  witha  whitiahdisk:  sepalgund  petali 
•omewhat  connivent,  oblon«-Uaii«ilaU,  about  IH  in.  latw;  lip 
tarn,  toDvolute  Mound  the  eolumn.  China.  li.M.  85(W,— P. 
St^iOtriivi.  Peti.  A  Krknil.    Pacudobulb*  2-Ivd.:  fla.  yellow,  with 


I  in.  hudi: 
•e-purple; 


2714 


PLEIONE 


^ 


lip  ipotted  puipla  or  onn»T«d;  Up  da^Aj  3-tobed.  Moulnwu.  O. 
lSl4,p.7S.— P.yiByHuiiMu.  RcUe.  F1>.  km  wnuiT^;  aapftliuKl 
patAli  nnulftT.  1 H  ui.  Ions,  ftbout  Mln.  broad,  obloDC-oboTftta;  Lip 
brmully  miDBBtii,  SJobed,  about  l^in.  Iisu  and  broad.  Yimiian. 
^B-MTSlOe.  OC.  III.  Il:lfi3;  GO:  101.  oTM.  40:TS1.  J.H.  IIL 
"   —  ■  p.  70.  GbOEQII  V.  NABH.t 

PLEIOSPSRHIDM  (from  the  Greek  for  many  and 
aeatTT~~lintdiMt,  toibe  ■  CUrME.  Small  trees  distantly 
related  to  Citrus,  but  having  fruits  fiUed  vith  muciloi^ 
iuoua  pulp.     Limooia  i  Pleioepeniiium,  Engler,  1896. 

Leaves  trifoliolate,  bifoliolate,  or  uiufoliolate;  Bimies 
■troight,  singly  or  in  poire  in  the  axils  of  the  Ivs.:  fls. 
'n  terminal  panicles  or  axillary  dusten;  ovaiy  5-<»Iled 

■■'   "        '      ■  h  oell.— Two 


with  2  ovules  in  each  c 


D  species  are  known,      erect,  sigzag 


_r I  trees,  and  both  should  be 

JB  stocks  upon  which  to  nait  the  oommon  dtjouB 

fn.  So  far,  attempts  to  iutro.Uviog  seeds  of  P.  alatwn 
tmm  India  to  this  country  have  failed,  pondbly  because 
<tf  the  large  cue  and  soft  texture  of  the  seeds. 

alitom,  Swingle  {Limdnia  aUta,  Wi^t  &  Am.). 
TuMFAi^KintuiiDU.  Small  tree,  eotomtm  in  S.  bkba 
and  Ceylon^  eepecially  is  the  diy  regions:  am^ 
branchee,  spinelMS  or  vith  Bpinw  1  in.  kms:  Ivs.  tri- 
folioUte;  Ifts.  obovate,  petioles  winged:  fi.-buas  downy: 
fls.  4r-S-parted,  ehort-pedicelled  in  terminal  or  axillary 
paoiclee:  fr.  slobase,  &-celled  with  2  ratbet  iatpe  seeds  or 
rudiments  of  seeds  in  each  celL  imbedded  m  a  muci- 
ki^nouB  pulp.  m.  Wii^t.  HI.  Ind.  Bot.,  d.  41.— The 
wfNxl  is  nard  and  dose-grsined,  mudi  Gke  tliat  of 
CAoIoas  exotiea. 

dftUnm,  Swin^  (fAmdnia  diphfila.  Baatbaya^l). 
L.  d&Mo,  Blume.  PanmigytM  BOtmei,  Hassk.). 
KnjiBtnKAH'.  Aamall  tree,  native  tA  Java,  0-12  ft.  in 
beisht,  branching  out  about  4^  it.  from  tlie  ground, 
and  having  numeraus  suckers  at  the  base:  tmutchee 
^nny  or  qpmeleas:  Ivs.  unifoliolate,  bifoUolate,  or  trifo- 
liolate; petioles  slightly  winged:  fls.  in  short  axillary 
clusteiB  of  5-15;  ovary  pubescent:  frs.  the  nie  of  a 
pigeon's  egg,  filled  with  unpleasantly  aromatic  resin 
secreted  by  pulp  vesicles  3-4  mm.  long.  See  Joum. 
Wash.  Acad.  Sci.  6,  No.  13.     Waiotir  T.  Swinolh. 

PLBOCnfilOA:  Dr^ojiitri: 
PLBRdHA:  Tiboucliitia. 

PLEUROSPfiRMUM  (Greek  ribs  and  seed,  referrinK 
to  the  strong  ridges  on  the  fr.),  UmUUiferie.  Biennitu 
or  perennial  herttfi,  tall  or  low,  and  glabrous,  hardy  and 
somewhat  ornamental:  Ivs.  pinnate  or  compound- 
pinnate,  segms.  ovate,  dentate,  incised,  or  divided  into 
narrow  scorns.;  umbel  composite,  many-rayed;  involu- 
cre and  mvolucral  bracts  many,  often  membrana- 
ceous or  If.-like:  fls.  white  or  dark  purple;  calyx-teeth 
small,  ovate,  or  rarely  obsolete;  petals  lar^  for  the 
family,  obovate  or  cuneate:  fr.  oblong,  ovoid,  or  sub- 
elobcee. — About  45  species,  a  few  in  Eu.,  mostly  in 
Asia,  sometimes  planted  for  ornament. 

austrlacum,  HofTm.  Perennial,  2-3  ft.  high:  at. 
upright,  striate;  Ivs.  dark  green,  rather  thick,  shiny, 
2-3  times  pinnatifid,  the  lower  petioled,  triangular  in 
OutUnc,  the  upper  more  or  less  sesaile:  umbel  lat,  up 
to  40  rays;  calyx  weakly  toothed,  the  teeth  short  and 
obtuse;  petals  white,  clawed,  broad  ovate,  ocutisb.   Eu. 

PLEUROTHALUS  (Greek,  lateral  brmwk;  referring 
to  the  inflorescence,  which  arises  from  tie  ajdl  of  the 
leaf).  Orchi/Ulcew.  Epiphytic  orchids  which  on  account 
of  their  small  inconspicuous  flowers  are  of  no  particu- 
lar horticultural  value,  and  not  generally  cultivated, 
although  interesting. 

Stems  clustered  on  the  rhizome,  sheathed  with  scales 
below  and  bearing  a  single  If.  at  the  summit:  fls.  in  a 
nodding  raceme  from  the  axil  of  the  If.;  sepals  free  or 


PLUKENETU 

Uie  lateral  ones  united  at  the  base;  petals  smaller; 
labellum  free,  similar  to  the  petals  or  3-Iobed;  column 
short,  without  lateral  branches. — One  of  the  largest  of 
the  genera  of  orchids  containing  about  400  species,  dis- 
persed in  the  region  extending  tram  Brasil  and  Bolivia 
to  Mex.  and  tiie  W.  Indies. 

Rotelii,  Reichb.  f.  Lvs.  obtong-lonceolate,  4-10  in. 
long:  fl.-st.  often  a  little  longer  than  the  lvs.:  fls. 
purple-brown,  in  a  l-sided  raoeme.  Columbia.  Ot.  50, 
p.  272. 

omftta,  Beichb.  f.  A  verv  small  cespitose  plant  with 
lvs.  scarcely  1  in.  long:  fls.  opening  succawivGly  on 
erect,  sigzag  nwemes  a  few  inches  long,  inconqticuous, 
yellow  witii  brown  spots.  B.M.  7004.— The  plant  is 
easily  distinguished  by  the  sep^  which  are  fringed 
with  silvery  pendulous  hairs. 

/".'i('i'  I  .1,.  loni,  linrar-lonCPOiatr:  rscomm 

3-.>-fld  .   ji  "...    pftje  yeUow.  about  L^uu  lon<. 

Vc-nt-iu.-l,'.  .    .  Lv».   ediplic,    1-1  i-i  m.   lona: 

Deapr?  ^l.'ii...  r,  .  I  I'.l,  ]■,  h|.Hi,,T  Hin,  long;  iopala  jutd  petnla 
light  itfvn  iiiackHLyt  wiih  ptirj,l,.i  hp  irrpcTuBh  wtiitc. — F.  barboadna. 

JIFpiJi  dull  reddish  purplB.  Ihn  dornsl  grpPD-rriaripncd  at  biiae, 
IimcHiliitc.  iDne^ic-uminsM,  aeaily  3  in.  long;  petals  long-iiciuid- 
*„•„    _i      J  II'  J..    I — _  |;^t  Bnvn  Btripcd  brown  at  baa«;  lip 

__    .!._  ^^  lob«  snonidh  «vhit«. 

mbu.  O.C.  111.  43:391.— 

itade,  pale. 

. /■.  crrn&ero^ 

mi(,  covoral  outBdeinlhliinBwbitiihbam:d«sa1snM]lit 
nth  pale  brown  dota:  latprii]  Bepali  unittd.  rfd-puri 
—P.  euntifdlia,  Cogn.  L™.  very  a«hy.  la  ' 
g;  lowtr  half  id  sepola  thia.  paLe  yellov  with  im  spcu.  uppR" 
•ry  flohy.  pale  rcddiih  brcnra,  Bruil.^P.  •iibta,  A.  Huib. 
creeping:  a^  yellov.  witli  BLiuine  o^aDe■^-ytLiDW  lip.  Mcx, — 
^indla,  Qodl.  RaoeiDfl  diatichniu;  Ob.  wH-sreen.  vitb  a  fpw 
urple  ipou  nn  baia  of  lip;  tepait  pubeaoeat.  dongalod,  the 
liDcAT;  petald  linoar-lanHcilate;  bo  elawsd,  ab!i>iiB,  toathul 
iiL  G.W.  1*.  p.  623;  16,  p.  B80.— >.  riwnj,  Aui». 
'       ■      1-Bd.;  fls.  3-3(i  in- 


:-%; 


the  fruDt  lobp  dull  reddish  purple, 

J-.  CoonMunJ™.  Schlcwht.    Fh. , 

.^nsely  oovcTpd  uith  purple  muldiw.    Costa  Hi™,- 


srft 


•t^S^!^ 


repsn. 


«ly  2 


-  . .tiin-lout-   >  .-.Bra- 

sX.—P.  «-F.a.n.  Rolfe.     Lvs.  6I-^-  :■  ..■..„^:  la- 

cenii»niBny-fld.,4-Uin.liHi«;  fls.\'.  r,  j,.  .\iiMjr. 

George  V.  NASH.t 
PL6CAHA  (Greek,  bent  hairs,  alluding  to  the  pen- 
dulous branches).  Rubiicex.  Erect  branched  shrubs, 
usually  fetid,  to  be  erown  under  glass  for  the  bloom  or 
planted  out  far  8.:  tiranches  very  slender,  pendulous: 
lvs.  opposite  or  verticillate  in  4'b,  linear-dongate,  fili- 
form, acute,  flaccid;  stipules  connate  into  a  short  scari- 
ous  ^eath,  persistent:  fls.  minute,  Bjdllary  or  terminal; 
calyx-tube  globose,  6-lobed,  persistent;  corolla  funnel- 
form-caroponulate,  short-tubed,  pilose-throated,  limb 
5-7-lobed,  lobes  oblong-lanceolat*  with  the  tip  bent 
and  callous,  valvafe;  stamens  5-7;  ovary  2-3-celied:  fr, 
a  small  globose,  white,  succulent  beny.  One  species, 
Canary  lals.  P.  pindula,  Ait.,  the  only  species,  grows 
about  2  ft.  high,  has  white  fls.  and  linear-oblong  filifonn 
lvs.  Intro,  in  S.  Calif,  and  also  cult,  in  greenhouses 
abroad, 

PLDKEHfiTU  (from  Leonh.  Plukenet,  an  Eng- 
lish botanist  of  the  17th  centuiyj.  Euphorbideex. 
Woody  dimbers,  sometimes  cult,  in  the  tropics  for  the 
fr.:  lvs.  alternate,  simple,  often  cordate,  S-S-nerved: 
fls.  small,  in  lateral  clusters,  apetalous;  cslyx  volvate; 
stamens  8-30;  styles  united  to  the  apex  into  a  swollen 
column^  ovules  1  in  each  cell  of  the  ovary.  About  12 
species  m  the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres.  Related  to 
Dalechampia  and  Tragia.  The  4-lobed  fr.  of  the  fol- 
lowing species  is  edible  and  has  been  utilized  for  hog- 
feed,  for  which  they  are  frequently  planted  in  their 
native  land.  P.  loffibifM,  Linn.  Style-column  long  and 
slender:  lvs.  cordate,  somewhat  pomled,  repand  or  ser- 
rate on  margin.  W.  Indies.  P.  comiculAla,  Smith. 
Style-column  ovoid  or  hemispherical.  Java;  Ivs.  said  to 
bearomaticandusedasapot-herb.    j  B  8  Noktom 


PLUM 

PLUU.  Thetree&ndfruit  of  many  species  of  PrunuB. 
A  few  kinds  we  grown  for  the  omameDtal  flowers  and 
others  for  colored  or  variegated  foliage.  Prunes  are 
cured  dried  plums. 

It  is  probably  more  diflicult  to  give  specific  practical 
advice  for  the  management  of  the  plum  than  for  any 
other  common  fruit,  for  the  reason  that  it  represents 


PLUM 


2715 


3008    Plum  — Psin  Yfrllow  Gice. 


several  distinct  specicB  which  are  not  equally  adapted 
to  all  parts  of  the  country  and  the  aanic  remarks  will 
not  apply  to  them  all  There  is  no  country  m  which 
the  domesticated  plum  flora  is  bo  complex  as  m  North 
America  for  not  onlj  are  the  specific  types  of  Europe 
and  of  Japan  grown,  but  also  species  that  are  peculiar 
to  this  continent.  In  the  northeastern  states  and  on  the 
Pacific  slope  the  European  or  domcstica  types  are  the 
leading  plums.  In  these  same  areas  and  also  in  the 
South  and  in  ports  of  the  mid-continental  re^on,  the 
Japanese  plums  also  are  now  popular.  In  the  cold 
North,  in  the  great  interior  basin,  and  also  in  man^ 
parts  of  the  South,  various  native  types  now  consti- 
tute the  leading  cultivated  plums.  These  native  plums 
are  developed  from  wild  species  of  the  country,  and 
I  they  are  unknown  in  cultivation  (except  in  botanical 
f  or  amateur  eolleetions)  in  any  other  part  of  the  world. 
Those  have  been  developed  chiefiy  within  fifty  and 
sixty  years,  although  a  few  varieties  are  older  than  this, 
"jrahistoryofthisevolution,  see  Bailey,  "Sketch  of  the 

mlution  of  our  Native  Fruits;"  also,  as  well  as  for 
culture  and  varieties  of  plums  in  gener^  Waugh, 
"Plums  and  Plum-Culture,''  and  Hednck,  "The  Plums 
of  New  York."  See  Pnaiug. 

The  plums  cultivated  in  North  America  may  be 
arranged  in  the  following  groups : 

1.  DomeHtica  or  European  types,  Pmnu»  domesUea, 
Native  to  western  iVsia,  comprising  the  common  or 
old-limc  plums,  such  as  Green  Ga^,  Lombard,  Brad- 
shaw,  Yellow  Egg,  and  the  like.   They  are  the  leading 

Slums  from  Lake  Michigan  eastward  and  north  of  the 
hio,  and  on  the  Pacific  slope.  Figs.  3068,  .'J069  are  of 
this  species.  The  Damsons  (Fig.  3070)  ore  small- 
fruitea  formsot  this  general  species-type.  Of  late  years, 
hardy  races  of  Pnmus  domeslica  have  been  introduced 
fnim  Russia.  These  have  value  for  the  colder  parts 
of  the  plum-^p\)wing  regions.  K^.  3071,  3072,  show 
representative  forms  of  the  Russian  type. 

2.  The  Myrobulan  or  cherry-plum  type,  Prumts 
cera-tifera.  Native  to  southeastcm  Europe  or  soutb- 
wcsU'rn  Asia.  The  seedlings  are  much  used  for  stocks 
U|K)n  which  to  bud  plums;  the  species  is  also  the  parent 
of  a  few  named  varieties,  as  Golden  Chenr;  and 
lleC'arodcuc  and  Morianna  ore  either  oSshoots  of  it  or 
hybrids  between  it  and  one  of  the  native  plums, 
prolwbly  hybrids. 

'■i.  Japanese  typi^  Prunus  soZtctna  (P.  triflora). 
Evideiitly  native  to  China.  The  type  seems  to  be  gener- 


ally adapted  to  the  United  States,  and  is  of  great  value 
to  both  the  South  and  North.  This  species  first 
appeared  in  this  country  in  1870,  having  lieen  intro- 
duced into  California  from  Japan,  for  historical 
sketch,  see  Bulletin  No,  62,  Cornell  Experiment  Sta- 
tion (1894);  also  BuUetin  No,  106  (1896);  Hedrick, 
"The  Plums  of  New  York."  Fig.  3073  shows  one  of 
these  plumsj  also  Fig.  3074,  as  to  tree  forms,  which 
are  vwv  variable  in  the  different  pomological  varieties. 

4.  The  apricot  or  Simon  plum,  Pnirtus  Simonii. 
Native  to  China.  Widely  disseminated  in  this  country, 
but  little  grown  except  in  parts  of  California.  Intro- 
duced aliout  1881. 

5.  The  omericana  types,  Prunu*  amerieana.  P.  niffra 
(Figs.  3075,  3076),  and  P.  mexicana.  The  common  wild 
plum  of  the  North,  and  extending  westward  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains  and  southwariT  to  the  Gulf  and 
Texps.  Admirably  adapted  to  climates  too  severe  for 
the  domestica  plums,  as  the  Plains  and  the  upper  Mis- 
aissippi  Valley. 

6.  The  Wfld  Goose  and  Chickasaw  types,  Pnmiia 
horUdana,  P.  angutlifolia,  P.  Mumtoniana  (Figs.  3076, 
3077).  A  variable  t^pc  of  plums,  comprising  such  kinds 
as  Wild  Goose,  Waylana,  Moreman,  Miner,  Golden 
Beauty,  Newman^  Caddo  Chief,  Lone  Star,  and  many 
others.  The  species  involved  in  this  group  are  not  yet 
clearly  deflned  botanically,  and  what  part  the  hybrid 


niorgradient   forms   plav   in    the  evolution  of 

ited  varieties  m  yet  largely  to  be  determined.  In 

adaptability  they  range  from  Michi^m  to  Texas,  east- 


cultivated 


word  and  westward,  1 
great  interior  basin. 

7.  The  Beach  plum,  Primus  marilima.  Native  to  the 
coast  from  New  Brunswick  to  Virginia,  In  cultivation, 
represented  by  the  unimportant  Bsssett's  American; 
also  as  an  ornamental  plant. 

8.  Tlie  Pacific  Coast  native  plum,  Pnmm  sitbcordaia, 
wild  in  California  and  Oregon.  Sparingly  brought  into 
cultivation,  chiefly  in  the  form  known  as  the  Siason 

The  welding  of  these  many  stocks  will  undoubtedly 
produce  a  wide  range  of  fruits  in  the  future,  of  wbicn 
we  yet  see  only  the  first  promise.  The  experiments  of 
Hansen  in  South  l^kota  m  hybridizing  P.  •Stmo'iit  and 


a,  P.  taticina  and  P.  amerUana,  P.  Betseyi 
with  plums,  and  others  for  a  marginal  climate,  as  wdl 
as  the  experiences  of  other  workers  in  combining  many 
of  the  species,  all  point  to  a  wealth  of  plums  for  a 
continental  area. 

The  plum  of  history  is  Prunut  domeglica.  It  is  to 
this  species  that  general  pomological  literature  applies. 
It  gives  ua  the  prunes  (see  Prune).  These  plums  m^ 


2716 


PLUM 


be  thrown  into  five  general  poupa,  although  any 
fieation  is  arbitrary  at  certain  points: 

1.  Prunes,  characteriied  b^  sweet  firm  flesh,  and 
capable  of  making  a  oommercial  dried  product.  They 
m^  be  of  any  color,  althou|^  blue-purple  prunce  are 
beet  known.  Some  of  the  prunes  are  pown  in  the  East 
as  oidmary  market  plums,  being  aold  m  the  freeh  state. 
Almost  ainr  plum  can  be  made  into  dried  prunes,  but 
the  varieties  used  oomnlerciaI^r  for  this  purpose  eon- 
stitute  a  mOTe  or  lees  distinct  c^as  of  sweet  and  Uiiok- 
fleshed  kinds  (see  definition,  page  2719).  In  the  East, 
fffune  is  noUiing  more  than  a  varietal  name. 

2.  Damsons,  oomprising  very  small  firm  plums  of 
various  colors,  usually  borne  m  dusters,  the  leaves 
mostly  small.  The  nm-wild  plums  of  old  roadaidH 
and  farmyards  are  mostly  of  the  general  damson  type 
(Kg.  3070). 

8.  The  green  gages,  comprising  various  small  green 


dass-      tinuously  hot  for  other  idums  or  where  the  fruit-^rot 


J  domeetica  varietiee  are  mostly  fertile  with  Uienk- 

sdvee,  but  the  natives  usually  bear  best  in  mixed  plant- 
ing so  that  pdlination  is  assiu«d.  See  PoUtttoMon.  Hie 


m^  How  far  failure  to  set  fnut  is  due  a 
lack  of  pollination  and  how  far  to  other  a 
largely  to  be  worked  out. 

Plum-fmntif. 


The  pi 


a  variety  of  soilB.  ^ledomestieu 


representative  of  this  group  in  the  East.    Tlie  name 
green  gage  often  stands  for  a  group  rather  than  for  a 

4.  Large  yellow  plums,  such  as  Coe  Golden  Drop, 
Washington,  and  the  like. 

5.  LsTKe  colored  plums,  including  the  various  red, 
blue,  aaa  purple  varieties,  like  the  blue  prunes,  Lom- 
bard, Braoshaw,  Quackenboaa,  ajid  the  like. 

The  Japanese  pluma  {Prunui  salidna)  differ  from 
the  domeaticaa  in  having  longer  thinner  smooth  and 
mostly  shining  leaves,  smooth  twigs,  a  greater  tendency 
to  the  production  of  lateral  fruivbuda  on  the  annual 
growth,  and  mostly  rounder  or  shorter  fruits  Trith  col- 
ors running  more  to  cherry-reds  and  light  yellows. 
Most  of  the  varieties  ore  as  hardy  as  the  domeetica 
series.  Tlie  Japanese  varieties  are  important  because 
they  add  variety  to  the  list,  and  especially  because  they 
are  rich  in  very  early  kinds,  and  the  fruit  is  usually  so 
firm  that  it  caxries  well;  aside  from  this,  the  trees  are 
yiaorouB  and  ven'  productive,  and  the  species  is  less 
Uablc  to  injuries  from  black-knot  and  curculio  than  the 
domeaticaa. 

The  native  plums,  chiefly  offspring  of  Prunus  ameri- 
cana,  P.  nigra,  P.  angusiifolia,  P.  Mumoniana,  and  P. 
hortiUana  represent  a  wide  range  of  vsrieties.  Those 
from  Pruniis  americana  and  P.  ni^  parentage  are  very 
hardy  and  are  adapted  to  regions  m  which  the  domeetica 
and  Japanese  types  are  tender,  as  in  northern  New 
England,  parts  of  Canada,  and  the  northern  plains 
states.  Those  partaking  strongly  of  P.  angusiifolia 
parentage,  and  the  p«atcr  part  of  the  hortulanss, 
thrive  well  in  the  South,  where  the  climate  is  too  con- 


oommo'nly  do  best  when  planted  in  clay  loam.  Tliejr 
usually  thrive  wdl  on  lands  whiidi  ar«  raited  to  pears, 
or  on  the  heavier  lands  to  n^uch  apples  are  adi^ited. 
Yet  many  varieties  grow  well  (m  Uiuls  that  are  com- 
paratively light  or  even  almost  sandy,  with  good  care. 
The  americanas  thrive  beet  in  a  rather  moist  soil,  and 
mulch^  is  crften  very  favtffable  to  the  aiae  and 
quality  of  the  fruit. 


western  Asiai  This  is  the  stock  wm»- 
times  leeommended  in  th«  olda  fruit- 
booka  for  the  making  <£  dwarf  trees;  but 
unless  Uie  top  is  kept  well  headed  in,  the 
trees  gsneially  make  normal  growth  upon 
it.  Traea  grown  on  this  root  are  usually 
larger  and  finer  at  one  or  two  yeaia  of  age 
thui  those  grown  on  other  idum  Btocks, 
and  the  probabilily  is  that  they  are  nearly 
as  useful  from  the  groweor'a  stam^ximt  m 
u^  other.  However,  th«e  are  swnevmrie- 
tiee  that  ovenrow  the  Myrobalan,  and 
the  stock  is  ^cely  to  sprout  from  the 
KTOund  and  theret^  cause  trouble,  like 
Myrobalan  is  variable  from  seed,  and  this 
fact  may  account  for  Bome  of  the  uiiaati»- 
factoiy  results  now  and  then  reported. 
St.  JuUen  is  perhaps  a  better  stock,  but  is 
more  expensive  to  import  and  lees  readily  budded.  Hie 
Myrobaun  and  St.  Julien  stocks  are  imported. 

Probably  the  beat  stock  for  domesticas,  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  grower,  is  the  domeetica  itself,  but 
seeds  of  it  are  more  difficult  to  secure,  the  stock  is  moro 
variable  and  it  is  more  likely  to  be  injured  in  the  nur- 
sery row  by  leaf-fungi ;  therefore,  as  a  matter  of  practice, 
the  Myrobalan  has  very  generally  supplanted  it.  In  the 
middle  and  southern  stetes  the  peach  is  largely  used  as 
a  stock  upon  which  to  grow  pluma,  and  it  seems  to 
be  gaining  favor  in  the  North.  It  is  undoubtedly  a 
very  excellent  stock  for  sandy  lands,  and,  in  fact, 
is  probably  better  for  such  lands  than  the  Myrobalan 
itself.  Some  varieties — of  which  Lombard  and  French 
Damson  are  examples — do  not  take  well  on  the 
peach.  The  Japanese  plums  are  commonly  worked 
on  the  peach.  The  Marianna  stock,  which  is  much 
recommended  in  the  South,  has  not  found  favor 
in  the  North.  Some  varieties  of  plums  are  such 
slow  and  crooked  growers  in  the  nursery  that  it  is 
advisable  to  top-raiait  or  bud  them  on  some  strong  and 
straight  stock.  The  Lombard  is  no  doubt  the  most 
adaptable  stock  for  this  purpose  now  grown  by  nursery- 
men. The  old  Union  Purple  is  one  of  the  best  stocks,  but 
is  not  much  grown  at  present.  Rcine  Claude,  German 
Prune,  and  Copper  ore  probably  best  when  top-worked 
on  some  strong  stock.  For  many  native  varietiee,  seed- 
lings of  vigorous  natives,  as  of  Golden  Beauty  and 
Wa viand,  make  excellent  stocks.  Americanas  should  be 
worked  on  their  own  seedlings,  at  least  in  the  North. 
In  the  South  they  are  often  budded  on  Marianna.  The 
whole  subject  of  plum  stocks  needs  experimental  study. 


XC.  Bavay  or  Rtiae  Claude  (.Reiae  Claude  de  Bava;),  one  of  tlie  Gi«en  Gage  plums  of  Ameiici 


PLUM 


2717 


«  planted  about  as 

far  apart  as  are  peacliea,  that  is,  from  IS  to  20  feet 
each  way.  Many  groweie  prefer  to  plant  them  closer 
MM  wa]r  than  the  other  and  eventually  to  stop  culti- 
vation m  one  direction.    If  this  Bystem  is  used,  they 


3071.  Buly  B*d,  on*  ol  Ih* 

may  be  jdaced  18  or  20  feet  apart  one  way,  and  8  to  12 
feet  the  other  way.  When  planted,  the  trees  are  poimed 
in  eMentially  the  same  wav  aa  appie  trees.  It  is  usually 
advisable  to  start  tope  as  low  as  possible  and  yet  allow 
of  the  working  of  tie  ourculio-catcher  or  other  tools 
below  them.  This  means  that  the  limbs  should  start 
,  from  3  to  4  feet  above  the  ground.  With  the  modem 
imfJements  and  methods  of  tillage,  there  is  little  incon- 
venience in  working  the  land  if  tops  are  started  as  low 
as  this.  The  subsequent  pruning  of  the  plum  tree  has 
DO  special  difficulties.  About  four  or  five  Tnain  limbs  are 
allowed  to  form  the  framework  of  the  top,  and  in  most 
varieties,  especially  those  which  are  not  very  tall 
growers,  the  central  trunk  or  leader  may  be  allowed  to 
remain.  The  fruit  of  the  domesticas  is  borne  mostly 
on  spurs,  as  shown  in  Fig.  3078.  These  spurs,  there- 
fore,  should  not  be  remold  unless  it  is  desved  to  thin 
the  fruit.  In  the  americonas  and  the  Japanese  varie- 
ties, the  fruit  is  borne  both  on  spurs  and  on  the  annual 
axial  growth. 

Insecla  arid  diseases. — The  black'knot  ia  one  of  the 
most  serious  plum  diseases.  It  is  best  kept  in  check  by 
Bystematicallv  cutting  it  out  (several  incnes  below  the 
swelling)  ancf  burning  it.  The  grower  should  go  over 
his  orchard  for  it  in  the  sununcr  and  again  as  soon  as 
the  leaves  fall.  If  trees  ore  thoroughly  sprayed  every 
year  with  aelf-boiled  lime-sulfur  or  bordeaux  mixture 
lor  the  leaf-blight  fungus,  the  black-knot  will  make 
,COmparativc!y  uttle  headway  in  the  orchard. 

The  blight,  which  causes  the  leaves  to  fall  in  Au^ist 
or  September,  is  a  damaging  disease;  but  it  can  readily 
ue  kept  in  check  by  thorou^  spraying  with  self-boiled 
lime-sulfur  or  bordeaux  mixture  two  or  three  times 
during  the  summer.  The  mixture  for  spraying  plums 
should  be  weaker  than  for  apples,  particularly  for  the 
Japanese  varieties. 

The  fruif^rot  is  the  work  of  a  fungus.  Many  times 
the  dead  and  dried  fruit  may  be  seen  hanging  on  the 
tree  all  winter,  as  shown  in  Fig.  3079;  and  in  such  cases 
it  is  very  likely  that  the  fruit-spur  may  be  killed,  as  the 
upper  one  in  tne  picture  has  been.  In  handling  this  dis- 
ease, the  first  consideration  is  the  fact  that  some  varie- 
ties are  much  more  susceptible  to  it  than  others.  The 
Lombard  is  one  of  the  worst.  Again,  if  the  fruit  grows 
in  dense  clusters,  the  disease  is  more  likely  to  be  severe. 
TTie  thinning  of  the  fruit,  therefore,  is  one  of  the  beat 
preventives  of  the  spread  of  the  disease,  and  at  the 
same  time,  also,  one  of  the  most  efficient  means  of 
increasing  the  size,  quality,  and  salableness  of  the  prod- 
uct.   Thorough  spraying  with  aelf-boilcd  lime-sulfur 


is  a  specific  for  the  trouble  and  helpftil  in  related 
trouUes  or  diseases. 

The  curculio,  which  causes  wormy  fruit,  can  be  held 
in  check  by  the  procese  deBcribed  under  Peach. 
Formerly,  jarring  the  beetles  on  sheets  or  curculio- 
catchers  {a  wheelbarrow-like  device  with  a  large  doth 
hopper)  was  the  prevoiliaK  practice  with  Uioae  who 
gave  extra  care  to  their  frmt,  and  this  method  is 
stiU  nconUnendable  to  amateurs  and  small  planta- 
tions; but  with  the  modem  good  tillage  and  the  prac- 
tice of  keeping  all  parts  ca  the  plantation  and  the 
hedgerows  clean,  and  with  the  introduction  of  mora 
effective  spraying,  the  curcuUo  is  found  to  do  much  less 
damage  and  usually  to  be  held  sufficiently  in  check. 
Practising  open  pruning  to  let  in  the  sun,  and  raking 
the  dropped  fruit  out  into  the  sun  will  also  check  the 
breeding.  How  far  spraying  witjh  arsenicals  will  con- 
trol the  curculio  on  luums  is  not  yet  well  understood, 
but  growers  usually  feel  that  it  is  a  distinct  aid.  To  the 
boroeaux  mixture  or  to  self-boiled  lime-sulfur,  two 
and  one-half  pounds  of  arsenate  of  lead  may  be  used  to 
the  fifty  gaUons,  in  one  spraying  soon  after  the  petals 
drop,  and  another  a  week  or  ten  dajrs  later. 

L.  H.  B. 
Native  American  plums. 

Approximately  300  varieties  of  plums,  derived  chiefly 
from  six  native  types,  have  been  named,  described,  and 
introduced  by  American  nuiserymen  and  have  found 
their  way  into  American  orcnards  and  Anoerican 
pomoloacal  literature.  The  major  part  of  this  inter~ 
eeting  development  came  in  tasponae  to  t^e  urgent 
demand,  most  manifest  in  the  years  from  1870  to  1900. 
for  the  discovery  of  new  types  of  garden  fruits  auitea 
to  the  peculiar  conditions  ot  the  middle  western  prairie 
stat«s.  Outside  this  area,  the  native  American  plums 
made  much  less  impression,  and  while  they  have  been 
widjely  tried,  thev  have  been  generally  discM^ed.  Even 
in  tlie  area  to  which  they  are  native  and  in  which  the 
need  for  them  is  neatest,  they  do  not  now  play  an 
exclusive  rOle.  A  large  part  of  the  named  varieties 
introduced  by  the  nurserymen  have  already  been  lost 
to  American  horticulture.  A  creditable  minority  of 
these  varieties,  however,  have  Qualities  of  absolute 
and  considerable  merit,  and  may  oe  looked  on  as  per- 
manent additions  to  our  pomological  wealth.  The 
native  varieties  are  still  propagated  and  planted  by 
thouaands  annually,  both  for  home  use  and  for  market. 
.For  certain  culinary  purposes,  many  of  the  natives  a~~ 
superior;  and  in  many  places,  particularly  ir  -•-'-- 
middle  latitude,  they  s  " 
plums  grown. 

The  americana  plums  are  especially  qualified  to  with- 
stand the  severity  of  northern  winters.  Tliey  are  super- 
latively hardy.    They  are  practically  the  only  plums 


their  usefulness  in  northern  New  England  and  middle 
Canada  is  limited  only  by  the  extent  to  which  they 
are  known.  Their  cultivation  has  been  developed  to 
8  special  degree  in  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  and 
adjacent  states.  For  this  region  thcv  must  be  propagated 
alwaye  on  americana  stock.  This  stock  has  other 
advantages  besides  its  hardiness,  and  it  is  coming  into 
extensive  use  tor  all  sorts  of  plums  in  the  Northwest. 
The  sand  cherrv  is  sometimes  used  as  a  stock,  but  bee 
not  yet  passed  the  experimental  stage.  It  dwarfs 
americana  plums  worked  on  it.  It  is  perfectly  hardy. 

The  americana  plums  are  wayward  and  awkward 
growers.  With  many  varieties  it  is  impossible  to  make  a 
comely  orchard  tree.  They  do  not  appear  to  take 
kindly  to  pruning ;  and  the  usual  method  nas  been  to  let 
them  very  much  aJone.  Careful  pruning  during  the  first 
few  years,  directed  with  a  view  to  forming  an  open  top 
on  comparatively  few  supporting  main  branches,  will 
do  something  toward  shaping  the  trees;  but  with  our 
present  knomedgc,  no  extensive  pruninK  con  be  recom- 
mended for  mature  trees.  The  method  of  heading-in, 
as  often  practised  with  the  domeatica  plums,  is  espe- 
ci^ly  unada^ted  to  the  americanaa. 

The  amencana  plums  are  early  and  very  prolific 
bearers.  Overbearmg  is  a  habit  and  a  senous  fault 
with  most  varieties.  Extensive  thinning  of  the  fruit 
is  indispensable.  The  trees  are  sometmaea  severely 
attacked  by  shot-hole  fungus,  and  thorough  spraying 
with  bordeaux  mixture  or  lime-sulfur  is  necessary. 
The  fruit-rot  (sclerotinia)  attacks  all  the  native  plums 
more  or  less,  and  must  be  controlled  by  the  usual  reme- 
dies. See  Diaetuea  and  Inaeels,  Vol.  II. 

The  nigra  group  has  two  or  three  important  varie- 
ties of  Buperor  hardiness,  as  Cheney  and  Aitkin.    In 


PLUM 

plums  grown  up  to  the  present  time.  They  are  prop- 
agated  chiefly  on  peach,  Marianna,  and  Myrobalan, 

but  succeed  even  better  on  americana  stoct^.  These 
stocks  are  all  fairly  satisfactory,  though  not  equallv 
good  for  all  varieties ;  but,  when  peach  stocks  are  used, 
Uie  union  should  be  made  by  whip-grafting  on  ^e 
peach  root.  Otherwise  the  peach  stock  comes  above 
the  ground  and  is  a  prey  to  the  peach  borer.  The  trees 
are  mostly  rapid  willowy  rather  zigzag  growers;  and 
are  amenable  to  the  pnining-knife  m  about  the  same 
degree  as  the  Wayland-Uke  varieties  already  mentioned. 
Wnitaker  makes  an  open-headed  tree  without  much 
trouble.  So  does  Sophie.  Wild  Goose  is  more  inclined 
to  be  thick  and  thorny  in  the  top,  but  mav  be  thinned 
carefuUv  to  make  an  accessible  nead,  Milton  is  much 
like  Wild  Goose.  Wooton  makes  a  fine  vase-form  top, 
which,  with  a  Uttle  timely  pruning,  is  almost  ideEU. 
Wilder^  James  Vick,  and  some  others,  are  prone  to 
make  thick  bushy  thorny  tops,  and  are  hard  to  manage. 
These  varieties  are  all  considerably  subject  to  shot-hole 
fungus,  which  often  strips  them  oi  their  foUage  in  mid- 
summer. They  are  mostly  thin-sldnncd  and  hable  to 
crack  at  ripening  times,  especially  if  the  weather  is  wet. 
They  should  be  picked  rather  green  for  shipment,  the 
point  to  be  observed  being  that  they  have  attained  their 
full  size,  rather  than  that  they  are  dead  ripe. 

The  Chickasaw  varieties  (P.  aTt(ptttifolia)  are  effec- 
tive polhnizers  for  the  Wild  Goose  and  Japanese  varie- 
ties blooming  at  same  time;  but  vervfewof  them  have 
sufficient  value  in  themselves  to  make  them  profitable 
orchard  trees.  A  few  varieties,  like  Munson  and 
McCartney,  are  still  planted  tor  their  own  fruit;  but  in 


topped,  sometimes  so  thick  and  thorny  that  the  black- 
"   •  '       "         ■  ■     *    steal  the  fruit.    It  is  difficult 

to  prune  them  enough 
to  make  really  satisfac- 
tory trees.  The  Chicka- 
saw pjums  are  specially 
adapted  to  the  southern 
states,  thoiuh  Pottawat- 
tamie (probably  a  form  of 
Prunus  A/unsoniona)  si  " 


3073.  TheJipiaeM  tjrpe  (Pnuius  uUcIoa). 


habits  and  culture  are  the 

The  Miner-like  varie- 
ties are  hardly  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  auieri- 
canas  in  any  way.  They 
have  practically  the  same 
geographical  range,  atid 
may  be  given  the  same 
treatment  in  the  orchard. 

The  hortulana  poup 
inclut'es  several  varieties 
of  great  value,  especially 
for  the  South.  Of  these, 
Wayland,  Golden  Beauty, 
Moreman,  Benson,  and 
Kanawha  may  be  men- 
tioned.   They  arc  not  to 

be  recommended  generally  for  localities  north  of  Massa- 
chusetts and  Nebraska,  their  northern  limit  being  deter- 
mined less  by  their  non-hardincsa  than  Ity  the  very  late 
ripening.  Tins  habit  of  late  ripening,  combined  with  very 
late  blooming,  mokes  them  desirable  for  late  marketing, 

Iiarticularly  in  southern  markets.  They  are  very  pro- 
ific  and  coaitant  bearers.  The  trees  are  free^^owing, 
usually  of  rather  spreading  habit,  and  wilt  bear  hcad- 
ing-liack  better  than  the  americanas.  Thepruning-knife, 
if  used  in  season  and  with  good  judgment,  will  assist  in 
making  comparatively  opcn-hcadcd  trees  of  these 
varieties. 

The  Wild  Goose  group  (P.  Munsoniana)  includes 
varieties  like  Wild  Goose,  Milton,  Wooton,  and  Whit- 
aker,  specially  adapted  to  the  latitude  of  Maryland, 
Kentucky,  and  Kansas.  They  succeed  only  less  well 
southward;  but  are  not  generally  valuable  to  the  north 

of  this  line.  For  the  section  named,  the  varieties  of  this „  ,.„ 

class  have  unquestionably  been  the   most   profitable      South,  West,  and  in  the  Rocky 


I  far  ] 


rrth  J 


southern  Iowa  and  o 
Vermont.  They  propagate 
readily  on  any  kind  of 
stocks,  but  arc  very  much 
given  to  suckering  wher- 
ever they  make  roots  of 

Other  types  of  native 
plums,  such  as  the  Sand 
plum,  the  Beach  plum, 
the  Pacific  plum,  and  the 
like,  are  not  sufficiently 
cultivation  tor  their  treatment  to  have 
been  determined. 

Hybrid  plums  of  various  strains  have  been  intro- 
duced in  considerable  numbers.  Most  of  these  hybrid 
varieties  resemble  rather  strongly  one  or  the  other  of 
their  parent  species;  and  the  ocst  that  can  be  said 
regarding  their  culture  at  this  earl^'  day  is  that  they 
may  be  fiafely  treated  like  the  varieties  which  they  moat 
closely  resemble.  Wickson,  President,  and  perhaps 
Climax,  with  some  others,  resemble  the  Simon  plum, 
and  ought  to  have  much  the  some  treatment,  that  is, 
practically  the  same  treatment  as  the  Japanese  varie- 
ties. Gonzales,  Excelsior,  Golden,  and  Juicy,  on  the 
other  hand,  resemble  the  Wild  Goose  type,  and  may 
have  the  same  general  treatment  as  Wild  uoose.  Some 
of  these  hybrid  varieties,  especially  crosses  of  Wild 
Goose  and  Chickasaw  types  with  the  Japanese  plums, 
making  some  stand  commercially,  especially  in  the 


PLUM 

All  the  DaLive  pIumB,  witb  wholly  negligible  excep- 
tions, require  croes-poUioation,  For  the  most  part, 
however,  they  are  fully  inter-fertile,  bo  that  one  given 
variety  will  pollinate  any  other  variety,  providing  the 
two  bloom  at  the  same  time.  Simultaaeoua  bloonuns  is 
of  chief  importance  in  adjusting  varieties  to  one  ano£er 
for  cross-pollination.  To  determine  which  varieties 
bloom  together  careful  obsetratioiiB  should  be  made  in 


which  preveDt«  their  being  succe^iUly  dried  v 
its  removal;  these  are  known  as  "plums."  The  prune 
varieties  are,  however,  much  ricner  in  sumr  which 
determines  their  adaptability  to  drying  whole.  As 
California  has  to  find  distant  markets  for  most  of  its 
immense  fruit  crops,  by  far  the  greater  portion  of  (he 
plum  areas  are  devoid  to  the  production  of  prunes. 
The  total  amounts  of  plums  produced  in  1914  are  aa 
follows;  Dried  prunes,  51,000  tons;  canned  plums 


3074.  Fornu  of  tise  al  Ji 


the  orchard  and  recorded,  or  recourse  must  be  had  to 
the  published  tables.  Pollination  is  effected  chiefly, 
if  not  exclusively,  by  the  bees,  so  that  their  presence 
should  be  encouraged. 

Most  of  the  native  plums  make  comparatively  small 
trees,  bo  that  they  may  be  set  somewhat  close  together 
in  orchard  plantmg,  say  12  to  20  feet  apart,  usually 
alwut  15  test.  &>me  v&rieties,  particularly  in  the 
South,  need  20  to  30  feet  space.  Putting  a  plum  orchard 
down  to  grass  is  not  aomiasible  under  any  circimi- 
stanccs;  but  cultivation  should  cease  with  the  first  of 
July,  or  certainly  by  the  middle  of  July;  for  the  native 
plums  are  especially  liable  to  make  too  much  late  sum- 
mer growth.  Hif^  manuring  of  the  soil  is  not  usually 
ncce^ary,  or  even  desirable'  yet  something  considerably 
short  of  starvation  will  be  found  the  best  treatment  for 
native  plums.  F.  a.  WAtiaH. 

The  plum  in  CalifornU. 

The  cultivation  of  the  plum  in  California  differe 
widely  from  that  in  the  other  plum-producing  sections 
of  the  United  States.  Here  the  dreaded  curcuUo  is 
unknown,  and  whQc  the  equally  dangerous  black-knot 
has  been  found  infesting  a  native  wild  cherry  (P. 
dfrnixaa)  it  has  never  been  observed  in  cultivated 
orchards.  The  moat  delicate  varieties  of  the  Old  World 
find  a  very  congenial  home  and  form  the  basis  of  prac- 
ticAlly  all  orchard  planting.  In  carlv  mininK  days  the 
California  native  plum   (PnmiM  nuhcfn^Iaiaj   was  fre- 

S.iently  cultivated,  and  before  the  introduction  of 
unipean  standard  varieties  attempts  were  made  to 
improve  the  fruit  by  the  usual  methods  of  selection. 
Some  very  promising  results  were  obtained;  but  since 
the  demonstration  of  the  great  success  of  the  more 
delidil^?  and  highcr-flavorea  varieties,  there  has  been 
little  incentive  to  the  use  of  the  native  species. 

It  seems  hardly  fair  to  make  a  distinction  between 
"plums"  and  "prunes"  in  discussing  this  subject  from 
the  ('alifomia  standpoint.  With  the  exception  of  the 
diffenmccs  in  the  preparation  for  market,  what  may  be 
said  of  the  plum  applies  as  well  to  the  prune ;  for  a  prune 


n  most  of  the  varieties  of  plums  tliere  occun  a 


90,000  cases  or  2,160,000  quarts;  overland  shipments, 
7,906  carloads  of  fresh  fruit. 

The  plum  has  an  exceedingly  wide  range  in  California. 
It  is  thrifty  and  healthy  on  the  immediate  coast,  in  . 
the  interior  and  coast  valleys,  and  well  up  into  the 
foothills.  This  is  perhaps  most  strikingly  shown  by  the 
fact  that  every  county  m  the  Btate,  except  two  perhaps 
(one  being  the  city  of  San  Francisco),  contains  plum 
or  prune  orchards,  or  both.  When  it  is  considered  that 
this  covers  an  area  of  nearly  160,000  square  miles, 
extending  through  9]^  degrees  of  latitude,  a  fair  esti- 
mate of  the  adaptability  of  this  fruit  to  varying  con- 
ditions of  soil  and  climate  will  be  obtained.  By  choosing 
varieties  ripening  in  succession,  the  California  plum 
season  may  be  extended  from  May  to  Deccmt>er.  It  is 
not  surprising,  then,  that  the  acreage  devoted  to  plums 
and  primeH  is  one  of  the  largest  in  the  state,  reaching  a 
total  of  nearly  142,000  itcrea,  an  aggregate  of  nearly 
11,000,(KK)  trees,  of  which  about  tour-fitths  are  prunes. 
I'lacer  County  leads  in  the  acreage  of  plums  with 
5,500  acres,  and 
,-.— .  Santa  Clara  in 

pninps  with  58.400 
acres,  lliis  great 
industry  has  devel- 
oped smce  the  dis- 
covery of  gold.  The 
early  Mission  plant- 
ings  (1709-1823) 
included  varieties 
of  European  plums, 
a  few  of  which  were 
able  to  survive 
after  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  Mis- 
sions in  1834,  by 
reproducing  them- 
selves by  suckers. 
One  variety  found 
at  Mission  Santa 
Clara  was  grown 
and  marketed  as  the 
"Mission  prune"  aa 
late  as  1S70.    Tha 


introduction  of  imptorod  plum  wietiea,  bowevet, 
dftt«e  back  to  1861,  when  the  fint  gnfted  fruit-tnea 
wrae  brought  to  the  state  hy  Seth  Lewelli&g  from  Ore- 


nipplied  with  fruit  of  the  native  fdums.  llie  fint 


1854  did  not  reach  Coli- 
fomia.  It  was  not  until 
two^eara  later  tJuit  Pierre 
Pellnr  brouj^t  with  him 
to  San  Franciaoo  a  amaU 
padEBge  of  dona  from  the 
famous  prune  diatriet  of 
Agen,  in  France,  which 
arrived  in  fairly  good  con- 
dition and  were  at  onoe 
sent  to  Pellier's  brother, 
Louis,  who  had  already 
eetabushed  a  nuraeiy  and 
fruit-garden  in  the  Bonta 
Clara  Valley,  ujxm  a  por- 
tion of  the  Bite  of  the 
mmeai  city  of  8nn  Joet. 
From  these  cuttingg,  a 
number  of  trees  were  pro- 
duced which  succeeded 
admirably,^  and  eventuallv 
were  distributed  throuni 
difTerent  sections  of  the 
state,  but  principally  in 
the  Santa  Clara  Valley, 
which  to  this  day  remains 
the  center  of  the  Cali- 
fornia prune  industiy.  In 
1863,  the  first  Califmnia- 
grown  and  -cured  jMimes 
wrae  exhibited  at  the  State 
Fair  in  Sacramento;  but  it 
was  not  until  1870  that 
I^anting  on  a  commercial 
scale  was  begun.  Throu^ 
— ,  the  seventies,  and  especi- 
i;  p.  aUy  after  1878,  numerous 
orchards  were  set  out, 
until  in  1881  some  of  tbe 
larger  growers  were  producing  between  five  and  six 
tons  of  cured  fruit.  Since  1881  the  growth  of  the  prune' 
industry  has  been  roarveloua,  until  now  there  are 
growers  whose  annual  products  reach  hundreds  of 
tons. 

Confliderable  difficulty  was  at  first  encountered  in 
the  selection  of  the  proper  grafting  stocks.  The  native 
species,  first  used  to  some  extent,  were  soon  found  to  be 
unsatisfactory,  on  account  of  suckcring,  and  dwarfing 
effect.  Peach,  apricot,  and  almond  roots  were  useti, 
the  peach  and  almond  proving  best.  The  introduction 
of  the  Myrobttlan  or  French  cherry-plum  (PruniM 
certMifeTa)  and  its  adoption  as  a  ^fting  stock  for  plums 
and  prunes  have  greatly  simplified  matters.  It  does 
not  sucker,  and  experience  has  shown  that  in  Cali- 
fornia it  succeeds  in  low  moist  lands,  in  comparatively 
dry  soils,  if  not  too  loose,  and  in  stiff  upland  clay  soils. 
It  thus  has  l)ecome  the  all-round  plum  stock  in  Cali- 
fornia. On  deep  mellow  loam  soils,  specially  adapted 
to  the  peach,  that  root  is  still  preterrea  for  plum  slock ; 
but  many  varieties,  e.g.,  the  Columbia,  Yellow  Egg, 
and  the  Washington,  do  not  unite  well  with  it,  and  can- 
not, therefore,  be  worked  directly  upon  it.  The  almond 
is  widely  used  in  loose,  warm,  or  rocky  foothill  soils, 
and  the  deep  light  valley  loams  for  tne  French  and 
Fellenbcrg  prunes.  The  Myrobalan  seedling,  then,  is 
used  almost  entirely,  except  in  special  cases,  as  an 
aU-«atisfactory  gating  stock  for  the  plum  in  Cali- 
fornia. Propagating  the  Myrobalan  stock  from  cuttings 


the  roots  of  all  plants  must  neoenari^  go  deep  for 
their  moisture  um  nouriBhment.  In  faet,  OMn-rooting 
^11 I.I I  .II 1.*: ..4.*         ■       ^ 


3070.  Flowan  of  utlr* 
Pnmu  unarlcaiui  on  dis  1 


is  the  rule  beyond  all  common  expectation;  thus  almond 
roots  t^  thickness  of  one's  thumb  bftve  been  found  nt  ft 
depth  of  22  feet — one  of  the  many  inat^Miiw  of  the 
diaracteristic  conditions  of  California  agricultural 
practice. 

Propa^tion  ia  by  both  buds  and  gmfta.  The  usual 
practice  is  to  bud  the  young  stoclc  in  July  and  AuKUSt, 
and  then,  in  Januaiy  (md  Fetmiary  following,  all  taoM 
which  have  not  taken  can  be  grafted,  Jhua  seeoring  two 
chanoes.  When  peach  ta  wmond  is  used  u  stock, 
budding  alone  is  done,  as  these  stocks  have  been  found 
to  take  the  graft  poorly.  The  trees  are  not  allowed  to 
remain  in  nursery  longer  than  one  year  aftor  budding, 
and  in  many  cases  are  set  out  the  firing  ft^owing,  as 
"dormant  buds."  In  early  days  the  tendency  was  to 
rather  close  pWting,  in  some  castt  as  close  as  16  feet; 
but  later  plantings  were  made  with  wider  distancea, 
until  from  20  to  24  feet  has  oome  to  be  tlie  rule.  The 
laying  out  of  OTchardshascansed  much  discussion,  some 
»Mftrt,ing  that  the  quincun^  h^cogonal,  and  tiiangular 
systems  secure  better  use  c^  the  land  and  allow  better 
access  to  plow  and  cultivator  than  do  the  jJ^ntinga  in 
squares.  The  square  tyttaa,  however,  has  oonte  to 
be  most  generally  used.  Tiia  st^  ti  tree  is  the  low- 
headed  vase-foim.  The  rule  is  to  cat  bock  tiie  young 
trees  at  planting  to  18  to  24  inches.  Until  tii»  top  is 
formed  the  stems  are  protected,  by  white ^- 


to  grow  fi 

rm»n  limbs  of  the  tree.  From  this  time  the  pruning  is 
dbne  according;  to  tike  usual  methcxls  fcr  the  vase-form 
tree.  Many  [wims,  owing  to  the  brittienees  of  the  wood, 
Bie  yearly  pruned  rather  short  but  the  Fren^  prune  is 
able  to  cany  fruit  on  much  longv  branches.  After 
the  third  or  fourth  season,  the  growth  of  wood  is  much 
teas  and  usually  the  pruning  operatitnie  are  confined  to 
keeping  the  tree  in  shape,  removal  of  dead  or  damaged 
branches,  and  shortening-in  the  current  season's 
growth  to  keep  the  young  twios  in  a  vi^nous  growing 
condition  and  to  prevent  overbearing,  lite  long  slen- 
der branches  are  not  cut   back.    The  long  arching 

allowed  to  re- 
~  I  until  they 
have  produced 
a  crop  (which 
they  do  in  the 


^ntistent  tillage  is  one  of  the  first 
California  orehardist,  for  with  him 
imer  rains  makes  the  conservation 
of  the  winter  rainfall  an  absolute  necessity.  Even  in  the 
summer-irrigated  districts  the  soil  ia  tilled  and  kept 
loose  as  soon  as  it  is  in  proper  condition,  and  no  weeds 
allowed  to  rob  the  trees.  Formerly  all  the  prune  aqd 
plum  crop  was  produced  without  summer  irrigation. 
Winter  irrigation  whs  often  practised  and  the  water 
conserved  in  the  soil  by  the  usual  methods  of  tillaKe. 
But  regular  bearing  of  fruit  of  good  size  requires  ade- 
quate moLiture.    'The  installation  of  punlping  plants 


PLUM 

and  irrigatioD  syBtems,  therefore,  bu  received  a  great 
impetua,  and  the  use  of  nuniner  iirigation  when  required 
u  an  established  pmctice. 

In  Bome  of  the  older  orchards,  the  need  of  fertilising 
is  beginning  to  be  felt.  In  a  great  many,  the  main 
deficiency  has  been  found  to  be  v^etable  matter,  and. 


all  natural  green  growth  and  the  "burning  out" 
the  humus,  and  has  necessitated  the  call  for  a  seen- 
manure  cro^.  This  problem  is  rendered  more  difficult 
in  California  by  the  fact  that  any  such  crop  must  be 
produced  during  the  winter  months  and  be  ready  to 
plow-in  with  the  beginning  of  Ullage  in  March;  for  no 
eununer-growiiig  crop  can  be  allowed  in  the  orchard, 
unless  the  land  is  regularl]|[  irrigat«d  and  then  alfalfa 
may  be  grown.  On  non-irrigated  orcliards,  winter- 
growth  of  hardy  legumes,  ae  vetches,  is  undertaken. 

Ab  mentioned  above,  the  plum  liaa  few  eerious  ene- 
mies in  California,  and  none  which  cannot  be  held  in 
cbeclc  by  spraying  and  other  treatment.  Upon  the 
leaves  the  plum  aphia  and  the  canker-worm  have 
given  some  trouble.  The  "peach-moth"  has  been  found 
at  work  on  the  prune  trees,  but  not  to  any  eerioue 
extent.  The  trees  are  subject  to  the  attacita  of  the 
black  scale  (SaxMetia  olex),  apricot  scale  (Leeanium 
comi),  froBted  scale  (L.  prutnosum)  and  pernicious  scale 
(,Aapidv3t-us  pemiciotvi)  being  the  most  freauent;  all  of 
which,  however,  the  CaJifomia  fruit^^wer  has  learned 
to  keep  m  check.  The  crown  root-knot  has  also  caused 
considerable  trouble.  Relief  has  been  secured  by  cutting 
off  the  Imots  and  painting  the  wounds  with  bordeaux 
mixture.  In  one  district  the  peach  root-borer  has  eetab- 
liaheditself andrequireeregularti'eatment.  Thripshave 
also  done  some  injury  to  blossoms  and  young  fruit. 
In  California  some  fruit  is  usually  bome  the  third 
year;  in  the  foiulh  a  fairlv 
profitable  crop  is  expected : 
the  fifth,  from  50  to  60 
pounds  to  a  tree  should  be 
produced,  which  ought  to 
double  in  the  sixth,  and 
after  that  from  150  to  300 
pounds  is  the  rule.  Theee 
figures  apply  mostly  to 
the  prunes.  From  200  to 
300  pounds  are  conaidered 
the  average  at  full  bear- 
ing in  the  Santa  Clara 
Valley.  In  some  instances 
GOO  and  even  800  pounds 
have  been  produced,  and  a 
six-year-old  tree  at  Visalia 
(San  Joaquin  Valley)  is 
credited  with  1,102  pounds 
of  fruit  in  one  season. 

It  would  be  impoaaible 
to  enumerate  a  full  list  of 
the  varietiea  actually  in 
Bucceesful  cultivation 
within  the  state.  Such  a 
list  would  probably  in- 
clude every  noteworthy 
variety  of  domeetica  plum. 
Many,  however,  despite 
excellence  of  quality  and 
flavor,  are  suited  amy  for 


PLUMBAGO 


2721 


al   markets,   on 

account  of  poor  shipping 
oualities.  For  this  reason 
the  number  of  varietiee 

Elanted  on  a  large  scale  is 
. A'.'°fi.*T*?'!j  f^"^ 

u  Tba  letter*  IndleaMOt    At   the  bead  of   toe  uat 
stands  the  Prune  d'Agen, 


the  originally  introduced  Frendi  jiruiie,  which  has  ' 
proved  itaelf  adapted  to  more  varymg  conditions  than 
any  other  variety,  and  is  therefore  periiapa  the  moat 
generally  planted  variety  of  fruit  in  tne  state.  It  is,  of 
course,  uaad  chiefly  for  cuiiDg.  In  the  same  category 
belong  the  Robe  de  Sergeant,  unperial  Elpineiue,  Silver, 
and  Surar — all  drying  varieties. 
Tlie  Robe  de  Sergeant  (supposed 
to  be  a  synonym  of  the  Prune 
d'Agen  in  France)  in  California 
is  grown  as  a  distinct  variety. 
Tlie  fruit  is  larger,  usually  more 
highlv  flavored,  and  has  com- 
manded higher  pricee  in  the  San 
Francisco  market.  The  tree, 
however,  has  not  provedao  widely 
adaptable,  and  is  in  disfavor  on 
account  of  defective  bearing.  The 
Silver  prune  (an  Oregon  seedling 
of  Coe  Golden  Drop)  is  also  a 
defective  bearer  in  some  districts, 
and  is  used  mostly  in  the  prep- 
aration of  "bleached  prunes," 
forwhich  it  has  inroved  very  prof- 
itable in  some  instances.    It  is 

sometimes  marketed  in  the  fresh      _....^  „„„„  ...... , 

statealso.  TbelmperialEpineuse,  the  trs*  in  wiatv. 
a  recently  introduced  French 
variety  was  largely  planted  but  though  large,  it  has 
proved  rather  irr^ular  in  bearing,  difficult  to  cure  and 
very  subject  to  tuip  injury.  Luther  Burbank'e  Sugar 
prune  bases  its  claims  upon  superior  eariineas,  sweetness 
andflavor,togetherwithfairmediumsiEe.  It  dries  easily 
but  is  of  coarse  texture.    The  German  prune,  Italian 


:  frequently  shipped  green  i 


"plV 


r  curing. 


liable  1«  fogs  or  sea  winds,  where  the  French  is  not  at 
its  best.  It  is  valuable  as  a  late  variety,  and  is  said  to 
dry  excellently,  as  does  also  the  Golden,  an  Oregon 
seedling.  The  fruit  of  the  Hungarian  (Pond)  is  very 
handsome  and  showy,  and  is  rated,  on  its  st^le,  a  good 
seller  as  fresh  fruit  in  both  the  local  and  distant  mar- 
kets, but  is  not  suitable  for  drying.  The  Tragedy  and 
the  Clyman  (California  seedlinss).  Giant  (Burbank's), 
Royal  Hative,  Simon,  and  Peach,  are  popular  for  eariy 
market — especially  for  eastern  slupment.  For  canning, 
Coe  Golden  Drop  and  the  Imperial  Gage  are  the  moot 
popular.  The  Jefferson,  Washington,  and  Yellow  Egg 
are  aJl  highly  regarded,  and  planted  more  or  less  wide^ 
as  they  suit  the  different  climatic  regions.  Many  m 
the  Japanese  plums  are  grown.  Red  June,  Satsuma, 
Burbank.  Wickson,  Clinwx,  Santa  Rosa,  and  Formoea 
(all  Burbank  varieties)  are  prominent  ttx  eastern 
shipment,  local  market  and  domeotic  use. 

See  Wickson's  "California  Fruits  and  How  to  Grow 
TWn,"  the  Reports  of  the  CUifomia  State  Board  of 
Horticulture,  and  the  Reports  and  Bulletms  of  the 
California  Experiment  Station. 

Aknold  V.  Stubckrauch. 

E,  J.  WiCMON.t 

PLVIf,  CHBKBT:  Pranw  trrawifera.  P.,  CoCda:  Cirnm- 
ioJanu  leaco.  P.,  Date:  DmrnrBt.  P.,  OoraRUu'i:  flotaurUa 
AamonlMV.  P..  japui  FrDpa'&  Pniniu  •alidna:  improperly 
^iplied  to  tba  loqiul,  AwMrm  >ai»iiisa.  P.,lliiaul>d«:  LiiciiiiM 


PLUHBAGO  (from  I«tin  for  lead,  from  the  lead- 
colored  flowers  of  some  species,  or  be«tuse  of  some  old 
tradition).  Plvmbofiinitiae.  Lkadwobt.  Subehrube 
or  herbs,  often  cultivated,  narticularly  under  ^ass, 
for  the  handsome  phlox-like  flowers. 

Mostly  pereuiial,  sometimes  cUmbing,  oft«n  mora  or 
less  woody:  Iva.  uaii^v  alternate  and  entire,  olaainng 
(or  aurioled)  by  the  bUde  or  by  hue  of  petiole:  fls. 


2722  PLUMBAGO 


Bpicate  or  racemose  on  the  ends  of  the  branches,  blue, 
violet,  red,  or  white,  gamopetaloua,  aalverfonn,  the  tube 
usually  Blender:  calyx  tubular,  ^toothed,  and  some- 
what angled,  glandular'  stamens  usually  5.  free  from 
the  coralla-ttibe,  the  filanieatE  mostly  with  a  dilated 
:;  ovary  att^uated  at  the  top,  the  sin^e  style  with 
6  Btigmas:  fr.  a 
membranaceous 
fi-valved  cape. — 
^  About  10  OT  a 
;■  dozen  species  in- 
*  '  abiting   warm 

of  Eu,,  Asia,  and 

Afr.    For  P.  Lar- 

pentx,     consult 

Ceralosti^Tna. 

Two  species  of 

shrubb/    plumbagos,   P. 

capciisui  and  P.  ro»ea,  are 

deservedlv  well  known.   In 

the   middie  and    northern 

stales  they  are  treated  as 

greenhotiK  pot-plants   and 

mily  turned  out  to 

flower  m  flummer.   They  are 

readily    prop,  by   cuttings 

taken     either     in    autumn 

from  pLinta  growing  in  the 

open  or  in  the  spring  from 

stock  plnnts.   They  require 

an    vntcTinediatc  tcmpera- 

A.  FU.  red. 
rOsee,   Linn,   (P.  sanffui- 

nea,    H,.rt.7).    St.    zigzag, 
s  climbing,  gla- 

brous  even  in  the  inn.:  Tvs. 
large,    ovate  -  elliptic,    the 

short  petiole  somewhat 
clasping:  fts.  purplish  red,  in  long  racemes,  the  coroUa- 
lob«»  little  if  any  exceeding  the  exserted  paii  of  the  tube, 
the  calyx  glandular-hairy;  base  of  style  hairy.  8.  Asia. 
B.M.  230.  Var,  coccfaea,  Hook.  (P.  cocdnea,  Salisb.), 
is  a  form  with  lurgcr  scarlet  Us.  B.M.  5363.  Gng. 
1:183.  H.T.II. 6:292.  This  is  the  form  chiefly  cult. 
— Like  P.  capensia,  this  species  is  useful  for  summer 
bedding.  It  is  also  an  excellent  subject  for  winter 
blooming  in  pots. 

AA.  Fh.  blue  or  vhite. 
B.  Perennials,  tvilh  morr.  or  less  scandenl  sis. 
cspensis,  Thunb.  Fig.  .1080.  Semi-climbing  shrub 
but  a  straggling  upright  plant  as  grown  under  glass, 
somewhat  glaucous,  gl  abrous  except  in  the  infl. ;  Ivs.  scat- 
tered, oblong-ovate  to  oblong-spatulat«,  nearly  or  quite 
obtuse  and  short-mucronate,  narrowed  into  a  very 
short  petiole:  racemes  relatively  short,  the  fls.  some- 
times appearing  as  if  umbclled;  fls.  azure-blue,  with  a 
very  slender  tube  1 H  in.  long  and  sevf  ral  times  longer 
than  the  glandular-hairy  cylindrical  calyx-tube,  the 
coroUa-lobcs  obovate  and  phlox-like:  caps,  oblong- 
clavate,  tapering  and  angled  below.  S.  Afr.  B.M.  2110. 
B.R.  417.  Gn.  44.  p.  380;  4fi,  p.  246;  48,  p.  344;  58.  p. 
20.  G.  18:519;27:41.  Gn.VV.  24:121.  G.W.  10,  p.331. 
R.H.  1908:60.  Var.  41ba,  Hort.,  has  white  fls.— A 
well-known  greenhouse  plant.  Old  plants  turned  into 
the  soil  in  late  spring  in  a  sunny  exposure  bloom  pro- 
tiiscly  until  frost.  Plants  struck  from  fall  cuttings  also 
give  good  bloom  the  following  summer,  but  younger 
nlanls  usuallv  do  not  bloom  so  well.  Plants  can  be 
kept  in  a  cellar  during  winter,  or  they  may  be  grown 
under  glass  for  spring  and  summer  bloom.  It  is  an 
excellent  rafftr  plant.  In  S.  Calif,  it  climlis  trees  15-2(1 
ft.  high  if  undisturbed.  P.  cnptnais  and  the  white-fid. 
varieties  arc  the  commonest  kinds. 


3080.  Plunbaco  cipBOiii. 


zeylinico,  Linn.  Half-climbin|t,  much  brsncbed, 
glabrous  except  the  infl.,  which  is  glandulaMiairy:  Iva. 
ovate  or  oblong,  obtuse  or  acute,  the  base  of  the  short- 
winged  petiole  clasping  the  st. :  lis.  white,  shorter  than 
in  P.  capensis,  the  exserted  part  of  the  tube  scarcely 
longer  tban  the  obovate  retuee  corolla-lobee,  the  calyx 
dandular-hairy:  caps,  long-oblong,  5-grooved  above. 
Tropics  of  Asia  and  Afr.,  andeast  to  Austral,  and  Bawaii. 
B.R.  32:23.— Little  miwn  now,  as  it  is  inferior  to  the 
white-fid.  form  of  P.  capenea.  Distinguished  from 
that  species  by  its  shorter  fls.  and  different  Iva. 

scAndens,  Linn.  Somewhat  woody,  trailing  or 
climbing,  much  branched,  glabrous,  tlie  branches 
grooved:  corolla  white  with  mucronate  lobes,  tike  tube 
twice  longer  than  the  glandular-hairy  calyx-tube; 
stamens  4,  exserled:  Ivs.  ovate-lanceolate  to  oblonp- 
lanceolate,  pointed,  stalked.  Trop,  Amer.,  and  also  m 
southernmost  parts  of  U.  S. 

BB.  Annwd,  toilh  erect  sis. 

carlUea,  HBK.  Erect  annual,  l-IM  (t.  tall,  with 
branched  terete  sts.:  Ivs.  more  or  less  rhomboids!, 
tapering  to  a  winged  and  auriclcd  petiole,  glabrous  and 
entire,  the  upper  ones  smaller:  fls.  small  but  rich  in 
color,  few  and  separate  in  a  terminal  spike,  the  tube 
piuple  and  twice  longer  than  the  calyx,  tlie  aegms.  oval 
and  acute,  deep  bluish  purple  with  dark  line  in  center; 


PLUMfiHIA  (Charles  Hvimier,  1646-1706,  distin- 
Kuished  French  botanist).  Also  spelled  Plamiera  and 
Plumieria.  Apoei/niees,  Tropical  trees  grown  for 
their  showy  and  very  fragrant  floweiB. 

leaves  alternate,  peaninervcd,  the  primaiy  veins 
joined  to  a  nerve  running  parallel  with  the  margin :  fls. 
m  terminal  2--3-chotomous  cymes:  bracts  usually  large 
and  covering  the  young  buds  but  deciduous  long  before 
anthesis;  corolla-tube  cylindrical  throu^out;  stamens 
included,  near  the  base  of  the  tube;  disk  wanting  or 
fleshy  and  covering  the  tube  of  the  calyx;  ovules  in 
many  scries:  follicles  2. — About  50  species,  all  Trop. 
American,  of  which  2  kinds  at  present  are  offered  in  b. 
Calif,  and  2  in  S.  Fla.  The  species  are  much  confused 
and  imperfectly  understood. 

Plumerias  are  amongst  the  most  fragrant  of  tropicjd 
flowers,  vying  in  this  respect  with  the  jepsamine,  Cape 
jasmine,  and  tuberose.  They  have  large  waxy  fimncl- 
shaped  flowers  with  5  spreading  lobes  of  while,  yellow, 
rosc-purplc.  or  combinations  of  the  three  colors.  Choice 
specimens  have  been  knowT)  to  bear  clusters  9  inches 
across,  coniiKwie*!  of  more  than  twenty  flowers  each  3,',5 
inches  across.  They  are  considerably  cultivated  in  all 
tropical  lands.  Id  the  Pacific  islands,  P.  acutijotia  is 
frequent  in  jcraveyards.  The  word  frangipani  is  sup- 
posed to  be  from  the  French,  franchipanier,  coagulated 
milk,  referring  to  the  tenacious  white  juice  which 
exudes  plentifully  from  the  wounded  plant.  Other 
accounts  suppose  it  to  have  come  from  an  Italian  noble- 


winter,     Propimution  i 
March. 

A.  FU.  r 


by  cuttings   in  Februuy  c 


rftbra,  Linn.  Fbangipani.  Low  tree  or  ahnib:  Ivs.  5- 
8  in.  long:  cymes  epreoding;  coroUa-Iobes  broadly  oval, 
longer  than  the  tube.  Mex.  to  Guiana  and  Ecuador; 
naturalized  in  W.  Indies.  B.R.  780  (fls.  chiefly  golden, 
only  the  tips  bright  rose).  B.M.  279— In  W.  Indies 
Bomcttmes  called  "West  Indian  red  jaamine." 

AA.  Flu.  chiefi]/  tohiie  or  yeUow. 

B.  Li'S.  narrow,  oblong-Hnfar. 

ilba,  Linn.  Lve.  rounded  or  acuminate  at  t«p,  revo- 

lute  at  maq;in,  tomentose  beneath;  veins  rectongiilar- 

transvetse:  fls.  white.  W.  Indies. — P.  hypoleuea,  Gasp., 

is  probably  a  color  variety,  with  yellow  fls. 

SB.  Lva.  wedge-shaped  to  laitceolaie. 

acutif&lia,  Poir.  (P.  aeumindla,  Ait.).  Franoipani. 
Figs.  3081,  31182.  Lvs.  acuminate,  often  1  ft.  or  mora 
long,  3  in.  wide,  broadly  lanceolate,  with  a  long  taper- 
ing base:  corolla-lobes  oval.  Mex.  B.M.  3952  (lla. 
white,  much  flushed  from  the  center  with  pale  yellow). 
P.  acuminata  of  B.R.  114.  H.U.  4,  p.  161,  with  its 
narrow  oblong  lobea  and  close  well-defined  golden 
center,  may  be  a  different  species  though  commonly 
considered  the  same. — Cult,  in  all  tropical  countries 
for  the  fragrant  whitish  fla,;  flowers  all  the  year. 
Also  known  as  the  temple-flower  and  graveyard- 
flower. 

The  following  apeciH  have  becD  intro.  and  more  or  laa  cult, 
abroad:  P.  Mcotur,  nuii  APav.    Tree,  up  to  40  <t.  higb:  lve.  abliuiE, 

aruminalc.  msreiir '■-■  "-    -'■■-    -"~-  -  ■'—-     ''— 

B.R.  480.    J.il.  Ill 


oblons,  acunilantc.  But:  oH.  white.  yE^low-tbi 

rhoTiibdjd  obtuae  actEma.     May   to  Aug.     Max. 

ll.Ua.  Rui.  *  Pav.    T™  to   20  f»t  h--'-    '—    " 


i«  high:  Ivt 

witlTbrcKd- 

_     _JL  1378.— P. 

— „ —  —  jowded  Ht  ende  of 

long,  oblong-ovate:  fla.  vhit«,  fiuahed  very  pale 

^ _     .  I  pale  (told™  ypllgw  center.    Peru.    B.M.  577B. 

tl.C.  111.  39:408.— /".  Mcnlor.  Ruii  A  Pav.  (P.  Kerii,  Don). 
Fift«?n  feet  hiah:  Ivb.  ubm-atc-oblonK,  Ij^wnnff  at  both  ends;  fla. 
with  a  yellow  throat,  white  above  the  yellow  and  bright  rose  around 
the  eegm.  niaiEin.  July-Oct.  Peru.  B.R.  GIG.—/'.  (ulxrniUra. 
Ixidd.  Six  feet  hicb:  brancheg  tubereulate:  lva.  ooriaocoiu,  namir- 
abloiiK,  tapering  into  tbe  petiolea:  Sa.  wbito,  eccnileaa.  Aug.  Santo 

""'^"«"-  WiLHELM  Miller. 

P.  Tract  HtmBARD.t 


P6a   (ancient  Greek  name  for  gross  or  fodder). 

GramlJiex.  Mostly  perennial  grasses  of  low  growth, 
several  species  of  which  ara  cultivated  for  forage  and  a. 
few  for  ornament. 

Spikeletii  2-6-fld.,  in  open  panicles:  glumes  shorter 
than  the  lemmas,  awnlesa;  lemmas  keeled  on  back, 
membranaceous,  scarious-margined,  awnleaa,  6-nerved, 


POA  2723 

often  cobwebby  at  base. — ^.ibout  100  species,  natives 
of  temperate  and  cold  regions. 

A.  Plants  tufted,  vnthoul  creeping  roolslocka. 

trivUUis,    Linn.     Rough-stalkbd    Meadow-Grasb. 

Resembles  F.  praienaia,  from  which  it  differs  by  having 

no  creeping  rootstocks,  taUer  sts.,  scabrous  sheaths, 

branches     of     panicle 

spreading,  usually  only 
2 -fid.  spikeleU,  the 
lateral  nerves  of  lemma 
much  more  conspicu- 
ous. Native  of  Eu., 
where  it  ia  a  promi- 
nent pasture  grass; 
rather  sparingly  cult. 
in  this  country,  where 
it  Is  recommended  for 
wet  pastures,  Dept. 
Agric,  Div.  Agrost., 
Bull.  No.  17:243.— A 
variegated  form  is  de- 
scribed as  var.  fOUis 
Slbo-TittatiB.  F.S.  16: 
1695. 

nemorftlis,  Linn. 
Wood  Mbadow- 
Ghass.  Panicle  long 
and  narrow,  with  short 
branches ;  culms  1-3 
ft.;  glumes  3-nervcd, 
acuminate.  Native  of 
Eu.  —  Recommended 
for  pasture  or  lawn  in 
ahooed  situations. 
AA.  Plants  produmng  creeping  roolslocks,  thus  forming 

B.  Fls.  dtteeioua. 

siBchnlfera,  Torr.  Texas  Bms-GitAeB.  Culm  2-3 
ft.  high;  panicle  contracted,  3-8  in.  long;  spikeleta  Hia. 
long;  first  glume  1-nerved,  second  3-nerved;  lemma 
copiously  webby-haiiT  at  base.  A  native  Of  Texas, 
where  it  ia  a  valuable  forage  grass. — It  prop,  by  rhi- 
lomes  and  forms  a  dense  socT  Recommended  as  a  win- 
ter pasture-grass  in  the  S.  Easily  distinguished  from 
the  other  species  by  its  contract«d  panicle  and  large 
spikeleta.  Dept.  Agric,  Div.  Agrost.,  BuU.  No.  17:246. 
SB.  Fls.  perfect. 

commissa,  Linn.  Known  in  the  trade  as  Canada 
Bmz-GBASR  (though  it  is  probably  not  native  to 
Canada)  and  Enolish  Bldb-Grass,  but  the  Utter 
name  is  often  applied  to  Festuca  pratensis.  Distin- 
guished from  P.  pralensis,  which  it  resembles,  by  ila 
Slue^reen  foliage,  distinctly  flattened  culms,  and  ite 
short  and  much  contracted  panicles.  Spreads  by  rhi- 
lomes.  Native  of  Eu.  and  extensively  naturalized  in 
this  country,  being  found  in  open  and  rather  sterile 
soil.  Dept.  Agric,  Div.  Agrost,  BuU.  No.  17:248.— 
It  is  of  little  value  as  a  pasture  grass  except  possibly 
on  sterile  soil. 

pntfinsis,  Linn.  Kentitcet  B^de-Grass.  Junv- 
Grabs.  Fig.  3083,  Panicle  pyramidal,  open,  usually 
3-4  in.  long;  spikelets  3-6-fld.,  H'o.  long;  first  glume 
1-nerved,  second  3-nerved;  lemma  cobwebby  at  base; 
culm  usually  1-2  ft.  high,  forming  a  sod  with  its  copious 
rootatocks,  its  long  soft  basal  Ivs.  producing  an  abun- 
dance of  foliage.  Native  in  the  cooler  regions  of  the 
northern  hemisphere.  Dept.  Agric,  Div.  Agrost.,  Bull. 
No.  20:148. — A  common  pasture-gross  through  the 
middle  part  of  the  U.  S,  Its  moat  important  horticul- 
tural use  is  for  lawns,  for  which  purpose  its  habit  and 
-  -•■    -^-pted. 


aggressiveness  are  eminently  adaptei 


A.  S.  Hitchcock. 


2724 


PODACHiENIUM 


P0D0CARPU8 


PODACHANIUM  (Greek,  fool  and  achene,  alluding 
to  the  base  of  the  achenes).  CompdsUse,  Tall  shrubs, 
one  of  which  in  southern  California  is  said  to  attain  a 
height  of  30  feet^  cultivated  cniefly  for  their  large  and 
fragrant  leaves. 

Leaves  opposite,  large  and  angular-lobed:  heads 
small,  disposed  in  a  broad  oorymboee  panicle;  fls.  witii 
white  rays  and  jyellow  disk:  achenes  sparingly  pilose. — 
Two  or  3  species,  Mex.  to  Colombia.  Tne  principal 
species  of  Podachenium,  P.  eminens,  is  commonly  cult, 
under  the  name  of  Ferdinanda,  which  is  really  the  dd- 
est  ^neric  name,  but  this  name  is  also  used  for  some 
species  of  Zahigania.  The  distinguishing  feature  of 
Podachsenium  is  the  shape  of  the  aichene,  which  is  con- 
tracted at  the  base  into  a  2-wingjed  stipe  suggesting  the 
shape  of  a  foot.  In  the  N.  and  m  Eu.,  they  are  grown 
in  the  warmhouse.  but  they  are  quite  hardy  in  the  open 
in  the  S. — ^The  fl.-neads  are  about  1  in.  across,  and  about 
20  or  more  in  terminal  flat-topped  dusters,  borne  in 
winter  and  spring. 

ftninmis,  Baill.  (P.  panicttUUum^  Benth.  FenH' 
ndnda  indnenSf  Lag.  ZaltuAnia  irmnens.  Hort.  Co^" 
tno^TjUum  cacalU^olium,  C.  Koch).  A  tall  shrub,  9-15 
ft.  nigh,  slightly  branched:  Ivs.  oppodte,  suborbicular 
or  broad-ovate,  base  short-  or  long-cimeate,  slightly 
5-7-lobed  or  subentire,  rather  scabrous  above,  cinerous 
or  subtomentose  pubescent  beneath:  ray-ns.  white, 
disk-fls.  yellow.  Mex.,  Guatemala.  R.H.  1862,  p.  110. 
B.M.  8502. 

andhraniy  Andr4  Lvb.  large,  coaisdy  lobed:  fl.- 
heads  in  loose  comnbs;  ray-fls.  white,  didc-fls.  yellow. 
Colombia.  R.H.  1802,  p.  414.— Said  to  be  a  useful  plant 
for  subtropical  bedding.  p.  Tract  Hubbard. 

PODALtRIA  (named  for  Podalyrius,  the  son  of 
iBsculapius).  Legumindass,  Shrubs,  with  alternate  sim- 
ple IvB.  which  have  subulate  often  dedduous  stipules: 
infl.  axillary,  1-2-,  rardy  3-4-fld.;  calyx  broadrcam- 
panulate,  toothed  or  subequaUy  lobed;  petals  subequal 
m  length,  standard  suborbiculate,  emarginate,  slightly 
longer  than  the  wings,  with  a  short  recurved  daw, 
wings  obovate,  oblique,  keel  shorter  than  the  wingSi 
broad-obovate,  slightly  incurved;  stamens  free  or  very 
shortly  connate  at  base:  ovary  sessile,  villous,  many- 
seeded:  fr.  an  ovoid  or  oolone  turgid  pod  with  leathery 
valves. — About  20  species,  all  of  them  S.  African.  P. 
sericea,  R.  Br.  African  Satin-Bush.  Erect  or  pro- 
cumbent, 4r-6  ft.  high,  the  whole  plant  with  a  satiny  or 
silvery  luster,  sometimes  fulvous:  branches  silky:  Ivs. 
obovate  or  cuneate-oblong,  acute  at  base,  silky  on  both 
surfaces:  (Is.  pale-purple,  solitary  on  tne  peduncles; 
cal3rx  silky,  lobes  subulate  acute,  as  long  as  the  carina: 
fr.  a  silky  pod.  Cape  Colony.  Intro,  into  S.  Calif, 
and  also  cult,  abroad.  The  following  species  are  men- 
tioned as  having  been  cult.:  P.  orgMea^  Salisb.,  P. 
buxifdlia,  Willd.,  and  P.  calyptrdtaf  Willd. 

PODANDRIA  (Greek,  foot  and  man  or  anther ,  prob- 
ably referring  to  long-stipitate  anthers).  Orchiddce^,. 
Terrestrial  herb  with  radical  petioled  Ivs.  and  large-fld. 
racemes:  sepals  free,  lateral  narrower  than  the  dorsal, 
reflexed;  petals  simple,  filiform-setaceous,  erect,  longer 
than  the  dorsal  sepal  and  free  from  it;  lip  continuous 
with  the  column,  shortly  adnata  to  it,  produced  at  the 
base  into  a  long  cylindrical  spur;  limb  pendulous,  3- 

Eartite  with  narrow  lobes,  column  with  a  short  broad 
ase,  footless;  anther  long-stipitat«,  pollinia  granular 
with  very  long  slender  caudicles;  stigmas  sessile,  nearly 
confluent,  situated  within  the  side  lobes  of  the  rosteUum 
and  at  their  base,  rostellum  trilobed. — The  only  species 
is  from  W.  Afr.  The  genus  resembles  Habenaria,  in 
which  it  has  been  included,  in  habit  but  is  remarkable 
for  its  enormously  elongated  anther  and  long  narrow 
segms.  P.  rtiacrdndray  Rolfe  (Habenaria  niacrdndraf 
Lindl.).  Plant  Ji-lJi  ft.  high,  apparently  evergreen: 
Ivs.  elliptic-oblong,  2-5  in.  long:  racemes  2-9-fld.;  fls. 


larg&whito  with  a  green  tint  on  the  sepals.  G.C.  III. 
54 :  182.  Intro,  abroad  and  cult,  by  some  orchid  f  anders. 

PODOCArPUS  (Greek,  pons,  podos,  foot  and  karpos. 
fruit;  alluding  to  me  conspicuous  fleshy  tootstalks  or 
most  spedes).  Induding  NagHa,  PriannMtys  and 
8tachycdrpi48.  Taxdcex.  Ornamental  woooy  i^ants 
grown  for  their  evergreen  foliage. 

Resinous  ever^preen  trees,  rardy  shrubs:  IvB.  alternate, 
sometimes  opposito  or  2-ranked,  sessile  or  short^stalked, 
linear  to  elliptic,  entire:  fls.  moncsdous  or  dioedous, 
axillary  or  subterminal,  solitary  or  in  spikes;  the  stam- 
inato  catkin-like,  consisting  of  spirally  disposed,  2- 
celled  anthers;  the  pistillate  consisting  of  a  scale  indos- 
ing  the  ovule,  with  several  bracts  at  the  base,  which 
become  usually  much  thickened  at  maturity,  and  form 
a  fleshy  receptade  bearing  at  the  top  the  globular  or 
ovoid  drupe-  or  nutlike  seed:  cotyledons  2. — ^Fifty-five 
species,  chiefly  in  tropicsl  and  subtropical  mountains 
Off  S.  Amer.,  W.  India,  Asia,  Afr.,  ana  Austral.  Some 
spedes  with  the  fls.  in  spikes  and  the  fr.  without  fleshy 
receptade  are  separated  by  some  botanists  as  Pnim- 
nopitys  (Stachy carpus).  Many  spedes  are  valuable 
timber  trees  in  their  native  countries,  and  the  fleshy 
seed-stalks  of  some  are  eaten. 

The  podocarpuses  are  evergreen  often  tall  trees 
with  usually  narrow,  rardy  elliptic,  dense  foliage,  small 
flowers,  the  staminate  ydlow,  the  pistiUato  gi^nish 
and  inconspicuous,  and  with  rather  small,  b^ty-like 
fruit  borne  on  usually  much  thickened  flfidiy  foot- 
stalks of  dark  purple  or  purplish  violet  cdor.  Tney  are 
but  rardy  cultivated  in  this  country  and  only  adapted 
for  the  southern  states  and  California,  except  P.  alpinaf 
which  is  the  hardiest  and  may  probably  thrive  as  far 
north  as  Philaddphia,  or  even  farther.  They  grow  best 
in  well-drained  loamy  soil.  In  the  North  they  are  some- 
times grown  as  pot>-plants  in  greenhouses  on  account  of 
their  handsome  foliage;  a  sandy  compost  of  loam  and 
peat  will  suit  the  potted  plants.  Propi^tion  is  l^  seeds 
or  by  cuttings  of  almost  ripened  wood  under  ^^ass; 
the^  are  also  sometimes  grafted  on  any  of  the  spedes 
which  can  be  had  in  quantity. 

A.  Ijv8,  1-8  in,  long. 

B.  Under  side  of  Ivs.  pale  green  or  glaucescent, 

c.  Midrib  of  Ivs,  distinct  above;  width  of  Ivs,  ]^in,  or  less. 

macroph^Ua,  Don  (P.  longifdliay  Hort.).  Tree, 
attaining  to  50  ft.,  with  horizontsuly  spreading  branches 
and  pendent  branchlets:  Ivs.  alternate,  pinkish  when 
unfolding,  more  or  less  spreading,  narrowly  lanceolate, 
narrowed  teward  the  apex  and  acute  or  obtusish,  at  the 
base  gradually  narrowed  into  a  short  petiole,  bri^t 
green  and  lustrous  and  with  a  distinct  midrib  above, 
paler  bdow,  3-4  in.  long  and  moro  than  ^in.  broad: 
staminate  fls.  fascicled,  sessile,  about  1  in.  long:  seed 
ovoid,  H-Hin-  long,  borne  on  a  fleshy  purplish  violet 
receptacle.  Japan.  S.Z.  2:133.  S.I.F.  1:13.  G.W. 
14,  p.  322.  Var.  Mfiki,  Sieb.  (P.  chininsis,  WaU.  P. 
macrophyUa  var.  chin^nsiSf  Maxim.  P.fap&nuxtf  Sieb.). 
Brancnes  upright:  Ivs.  moro  upright,  hnear-lanceolate^ 
obtuse  or  obtusish,  1^-3  in.  long  and  H~i4  i?.  broad^ 
with  distinct  midrib  above:  seed  ^bose-ovoid,  J<in. 
long  or  slightly  longer.  Japan,  China.  S.Z.  2:134. 
R.H.  1848: 41. —Several  vanegated  forms  of  this 
variety  are  in  cult. 

neriifdlia,  Don.  Tree,  to  70  ft.,  with  spreading  much- 
ramified  branches:  Ivs.  scattered,  sometimes  indistinctly 
whorled,  spreading,  lanceolate  or  narrow-lanceol&te, 
gradually  long-acuminate,  at  the  base  narrowed  into  a 
short  petiole,  dark  ^jeen  above  and  with  the  slightly 
raised  narrow  midnb  in  a  groove,  slightl^r  glaucous 
beneath,  3-6  in.  long,  in  young  plants  sometimes  to  10 
in.  long,  about  ^in.  broad:  staminate  fls.  solitary  or 
2-3.  sessile,  1-2  in.  long:  seed  ovoid,  J^in.  long  or 
slightly  longer,  with  a  fleshy  receptacle  nearly  ^in» 


PODOCARPUS 


cc.  Midrib  of  his.  indUHnet  abooe;  widA  rf  Un.  Hin. 
or  Ism. 

gracllior,  Pilger.  Trae,  to  80  ft.,  with  scatteted  or 
whorlcd  branches:  bnuicmeta  stendra'.  wioKod  by  the 
dcciurent  Ive.:  Ivb.  alternate,  Imear-loneeolate,  grad- 
ually acuminate,  more  or  less  falcate,  spreading  iQid- 
rib  uidiatiiict  above,  2-4  in.  Iode  Bna  >i~}^iii.  broad: 
staminate  &b.  1-3,  axillary,  %-l\i  in.  lona;  seed  sub- 
Rloboec,  J^^in.  long,  on  a  sudy,  not  tbi<£eued  stalk. 
Cent.  Afr. 

elongita,  L'H^r.  Tree,  to  70  ft,  with  mtne  or  less 
wfaorled,  densely  leafy  branches:  Its.  alternate,  erect- 
spreading,  narrowly  linear-lanceolate,  gradually  nar- 
rowed at  the  apex  and  acute,  nearly  pungent;  midrib 
inconspicuous  above,  1J4~2  m.  long  and  about  Hin. 
broad:  ataminate  fls.  solitai?,  axillary,  sesaile,  about 
J^in.  long:  seed  globose,  >^in.  across,  with  »  short 
fleshy  receptacle  on  a  slender  stalk  about  }£in.  long. 

BD.  Under  side  of  Ivs.  loith  2  glaucmu  lines, 
nublgena,  Lindl.  (Saxegdlhka  grdcilu,  Hart.).  Tree, 
or  in  cult.,  shrub:  Ivs.  spreading,  crowded,  linear-lan- 
ceolate, acut«  and  mucronate,  pungent,  somewhat  revo- 
lute  at  the  mar^ns,  dark  ^recn  and  with  a  proniinent 
midrib  above,  with  2  wluto  bands  beneath,  l-l^in. 
long:  fls.  dioecious,  the  staminate  clustered,  }4-l  in. 
long:  seed  ovoid,  Win.  long,  on  a  fleshy  receptacle,  very 
8hart>stalked.    Chile.    G.C.  III.  10:171. 


dule.' 
AA.  Lvs.  J4-Ji»n.  fcmfl. 
olplna,  R.  Br.  Shrub  or  small  tree,  attaining  15  ft., 
with  spreading  branches:  Ivs.  indistinctly  2-ranked, 
linear  to  linear-oblong,  obtuse,  mucronulate,  dark 
fiTccn,  grooved  or  flat  above,  pale  green  beneath,  }j-^ 
in.  long:  fls.  dicccious,  the  staminate  solitary  or  dus- 
tered,  about  J^in.  long:  seed  H*"-  'o"*  <►"  *  flwhy 
receptacle.  Austral. 

Midina.  VanTifgh-iT , ., , ^, 

what  upreBdiiME  brajicbH:  Ive.  iadlBUDcCly  S-rAokad. 

,  niighdy  aliucou*  bcnesth.   M-IM  in.  Imw:  ( 

--'-->tfl™hy.    Chilr.   G.C.  ni.  31:121.   JTh.I 

"-■■--      "  apinuloKi.— P.  iAiSm,  Rich 

Dmct  nellins  for  P.  korau 


!— pf^ttOi.v" 


I,  Hon.,  incoimt  n 


irse:  tvs.  dimoiplUD,  on  younc  pluiM 
^!^m.  loDf,  OD  older  pIuiU  incrter, 
udlW:  sMd  ovtnd,  null:  re«iitMle 


,  ^^  OErrowvd  into  n  ihori 
□etiale:  Bb.  in  flpika:  no  thickened  recfiptAcle.  Peru,  C<donibl>. — ■ 
>.  Ndei.  Pilfer  (P.  Nmwui,  R-  6r.  ^tweb  Itponlck,  GHrtn.' 
TV™     ntfqiniiTir   on   u      dntli   Spreading,    -'™— ♦*■■»-■   »i»tJ»il*-i 

V.  i^ij  in.'loi«'briKht  ire™  tnA  iam^^^  Wick 
^ «■.    Jspnn.    8.2.2:135.    R.H.  1914.  pTTT.— A  |>» 

Hin°^onir'w°mi'^toT™ 
ns-  tt^rminal:  ieed  oloboee,   , 

title.    New  Cricdonlfc    B.M 

to  120  ft.,  with  whoried  horiioDtal  bnaehs;  •! 
phylln:  hra.  oblaneeolate,  obtoae.  I 
in.  loni.  Min.  wide.   Januua.    H.l 
rhilina.  Rich.).  Tree.  ■ttainiiueOlt. allied  to  P.  mwmn 
iineac-UnHoUtfl.  scute,  sliahl^  falcate,  3-4  !4  in.  loifi 
Oh.  fluatimJ.  about  1  iu.  Ions.  Chile.  Peru.— P.  (SKdU, 
(PrumDopityn epicsU,  Maat.).  TrBe,ftttianint80fL:lTB.»« 
linmr,  obluBinh.  aesuie,  >i-HiD.lou:lb.lu     *' 

thii-kenni.  New  Zeal.   H.I.  6:543.— P.  apin 

williL,  Moibr.).    Allied  to  P.  nuwrophrll*.   tn*: ^_-,  _ 

»r,  acuminate  and  ipiny-pointed.  midrib  diatinot  ■bore,  IM-Slo. 
luac   Auatnl.— P.  bix^llu.  KuBth— P.  nooUiuk.— P.  far' —    * 


PODOPHYLLUM 


Cud.  (P.  Totwa,  1>an).   Tree,  attalniiw  SO  ft  w 

tmuiciwi:  allied  to  P.  klpin*:  Iva.  linear,  aout«  or  aeuminat*,  }^ 
lHin.loD..  NewZaaL  AuMD  RBHDSa. 

POD6LBPIS  (Greek,  foot  and  koU;  referring  to  the 
unusual  fact  that  the  involucral  scales  have  a  foot^ 
stalk  or  claw).  Com-p6»itx.  Australian  herbs  with  yel- 
low, pink  or  purple  rays,  a  few  of  which  are  cultivate 
as  hsjf -hardy  annuals. 

Plants  6-12  in.  high  and  bearing  fls.  which  are  chiefly 
interesting  as  representing  an  intennediat«  stage 
between  the  common  t^pe  of  composite  with  showy 
rays  and  the  "everlastmg  fls."  like  Helichiysum,  in 
which  the  ravs  are  aborted  and  the  showy  parta  are 
the  stiff  involucral  scales.  In  Podolepis  the  involucral 
scales  are  generally  colored,  but  are  thin  and  neariv 
transparent,  and  overlap  one  another  instead  of  stand- 
ing out  like  petals. — About  16  species  belonging  to  an 
uiifamiliar  group  of  composites  from  Australia.  Very 
little  in  cult,  in 
America.  The  fol- 
lowing species  are 
nnniiala  with  linear 
or  lanceolate  Ivs. 
and  hemispherical 
involucres  J^Jiin. 
diam.  They  ne«l  a 
porous  soil  with  full 


M'i.i 


sun,  and  they  also 
do  well  ill  pots.  See 
Annuals. 

A.  C<AoT  of  raya 

ydlou>. 

B.  Inmhicral  braeti 

canCscens,  A. 
Cunn.  (P.  afiini*, 
Bond.}.  Rarely 
much  exceeding  1 
ft.:  Ivs.  mostly  all 
basal,  linear  or 
line  a  r-  lanceolate, 
1-2  in.  long:  involu- 
cral bracts  shghtly 
or  not  at  all  rugose : 
claws    with    broad 


Cephalot 

Tree   atl „ 

phylls:  Ivs.  lanceolate.  aciiiiiiiial«.  3-t  in.  Ii»ii:  I 
Bometimee  Gephalotaxua  drupaoea  ir  ~"''  — '' 
dacrydioidea,  A.  R'  *■"*-"-         *-  - 

linear,  apreadina,  i ^  .„  ,, , , 

imbricBiD,  uiproHd  or  Bpreadlns:  seed  ovtnd,  small:  reoiptMle 
,.:_    ,___    ^-^'^'"'.  6    p.  694.— P. /or ■- 


mya  3-44obed  slightly  k>nger  than  the  disk-fls. 
BB.  Iiwobieral  braett  acwnijtaie. 
■rlstAta,  Benth.  (P.  ehruuinUui,  Endl.).  Fig.  3084. 
Often  exceeding  1  ft.:  Ivs.  linear  or  lanceolate  mostljr 
st.-clasping  and  decurrent :  involucral  bracts  not  nigoae, 
usually  ending  in  a  rigid  point  or  awn,  the  daws  (h  the 
inner  ones  narrow  and  glandular:  rays  longer  than  the 
disk-fls,,  3-4-lobed.  R.lT  1867,  p.  263. 

AA.  Color  of  rays  jmrpU  or  Wac. 
gricUla,  Graham.   Often  exceeding  1  ft.,  the  smooth 
St.  usuallv  much  branched:  Ivs.  linear,  st.-clasping  and 
dtXiea  slightly  decurrent :  involucral  bracts  obtuse ;  claws 
narrow,  glandular:  rays  entire  or  2-lDbed,  J-jin.  Ions: 
pappus  not  thickened  upward.    B.M.  2901  (disk-£. 
mostly  purple,  some  yellow).         Wilhblm  Millxr. 
N.  TATixiii.t 
PODOlOBIUM:  Onitchium. 

PODOPHtLLUH  (from  Toumefort's  anatwdopAyt- 
han,  duck'ft^oot-leaf;  from  a  fancied  resemblance  in 
the  foliage).  Berieridduxx.  Mat  Afplx.  MAKniuKa 
(erroneoi^y).  Herbs  common  in  rich  woods  and 
copses  throughout  the  eastern  United  States,  a  colony 
of  which  is  moet  deairable  for  a  wild  garden. 

Hardy  perennials  herbs:  sepals  6,  petal-4ike;  petals 
6-fl;  stamens  as  many  or  twice  as  many  as  the  petals; 


2726  PODOPHYLLUM 

pistil  1  (r&rcly  aeveraJ):  berry  with  many  seeds,  which 
&re  incloaed  in  fleahy  nrits.  ^Podophyllum  ia  a  genuB  of 
about  5  speciea, — 1   American,   1   Himalayan   and  3 

from  China. 

The  May  apple  is  one  of  the  most  prominent  of 
the  native  low-growing  spring  herbs.  The  "apples" 
are  vellowish  egg-shaped  fruits  about  2  inches  long, 
and  have  a  rather  mawkish  tast«.  The  leaves  are  very 
distinct,  being  shaped  like  a  round  shield  with  5  to  7 
lobes.  The  plant  has  two  kinds  of  leaves,  the  solitarv 
ones,  and  the  others  in  pairs.  The  large  centrally  pel- 
tate leaves  have  no  flower  underneath.  The  flowers  are 
nodding  white  waxlike  oupe  which  spring  from  the 
foric  of  the  stem.   They  have  a  rather  unpleasant  smell. 

Some  parts  of  the  May  apple  plant  are  emetic  and 
poisonous.  Extract  of  potlophyllum  Is  common  in  drug- 
stores. For  the  drug  trade,  the  rhizomes  are  collected 
late  in  summer  and  dried,  the  supply  coming  mostly 
from  the  Central  States. 

The  plants  are  offered  by  several  dealers  in  hardy 
herbaceous  perennials.    They  are  of  easy  culture,  re- 


quiring deep  rich  soil  and  partial  shade.  They  are 
useful  only  for  spring  effects,  however,  as  the  foliage 
dies  down  by  midsummer  or  liefore.  Later-growing 
vigorous  perennials,  as  Polygnnatiim  gigaiUeum,  may 
be  associated  with  a  planting  iit  May  apple,  to  occupy 
the  jjround  in  the  later  part  of  the  season.  P.  EnuKlii 
requires  a  moister  situation,  and  some  prepare  a  peaty 
sou  for  it.  l'ro)>ugittion  is  by  division  or  by  seed. 
The  mandrake  of  Old  World  history  and  romance, 
ia  Mandragora. 

k.  Frn.  yflUm-iiih. 

peltitum,  Linn.  May  Apple.  Manurake  (see  \(iiit- 
dragom,  Vol.  IV.  p.  1082).  Height  l-lij  fl.:  Ivs-  dark 
green,  nearly  1  fl.  across.  5-7-lobed,  each  lobe  2-cleft: 
fls.  about  '2  in.  across.  Also  cnlliHl  wild  lemon  and  hog 
apple.  B.M.  1819.  On.  21,  p.  127.  B.B,  2:92.— Blooms 
in  .\pril  and  fruits  in  May,  It  is  a  shade-loving  species, 
although  growing  also  in  jiarltal  sun  in  moist  and  rich 
soil,  from  W.  QuelK'c  and  W,  New  Kng.  to  Minn,  and 
south  to  Kl;t,  and  Ti'xas. 

AA.  t'ra,  deep  red. 

emMi,  Wall.  Lvs,  .^-.Vlobed:  fls.  white  or  jwilp  rose; 
fr.  large  as  a  hen's  etcg,  lirtlliuul  ml.    Iftmalayiis.  (i.C. 


POGOSTEMON 

II.  18:241. — The  foliage  is  a  fine  broniy  red  in  etkrly 
spring,  said  to  be  edible. 

P.  ttrtipMlf.  Hsncv.  A  perEnnisE  herb,  wltb  gta.  about  3  ft. 
high.  2-forked  at  Urn.  csch  fork  beuinc  a  lobed  peltate  If.:  fli. 

Kodulaiu.  crimson,  id  cluetEra  of  12-lB  juat  under  tiia  tva.  China. 
t™.  into  Engl«HL   B.M.  81M.         p   TraCT  HoBBAED.f 

PODOSTIGMA  (Greek  words  referring  to  the  fact 
that  the  stigma  has  a  foot  or  stalk).  AscUpiaddcex , 
This  includes  a  half-hardy  tuberous-rooted  perennial 
herb  which  grows  a  foot  high  or  less  in  low  pine-barrens 
from  N.  C.  to  Fla.  and  bears  in  summer  small  greenish 
yellow  fls.  The  genus  is  closely  allied  to  Asclepiaa,  and 
IS  distinguished  by  having  the  hoods  remote  from  the 
anthers  at  the  base  of  the  long  column,  while  in  Ascle- 
piaa the  hoods  are  approximate  to  the  anthers.  P. 
pedicellAta,  Vail.  Lvs.  opposite,  linear-lanceolate,  nearly 
sessile:  peduncles  terminal  and  axillary^  umbellately 
severaJ-fld.  The  only  apeciea.— Advertised  in  1881, 
but  presumably  not  hardy  N. 

POGdniA  {Greek,  beard;  alluding  to  bearded  label- 
lum),  OrchidAeex,   Hardy  terrestrial  orchids. 

iloslly  small  perennial  herbs,  with  erect  slender 
sts.:  fls.  solitary  or  in  racemes'  sepals  and 
petals  free,  erect  or  ascending;  labellum  ses- 
sile, with  broad  base,  sptirless^  with  longi- 
tudinal ridges. — About  40  species,  N.  and  S. 
Amer.,  with  exception  of  2  Chino-Japanese 
species.  Pogonias  arc  dehcate  plants  requirine 
care  in  planting.  The  woodland  species  should 
have  nch  leaf-mold,  with  deep  shade;  the 
swamp  species  require  peat  or  suitable  light, 
rich  soil,  moist  yet  not  wet.  All  the  species 
are  preferably  planted  in  spring. 

S  pais  a  d  petals  nearly  egual  in  length, 
Ophioglossoldes,  Ker.  St.  S-15  in.  high, 
slende  1  S-l  1  Is.  1-3  in.  long,  lanceolate 
o  ovate  fls  sol  taiy  or  in  pairs,  fragraat, 
pal  ose  subtended  by  a  folinceous  bract. 
J  n  July  In  m  adows  and  swamps,  U.  S. 
BR  148  Gl  10  485.  V.  2;26S;  11:229.— 
Th  see  n  t  bi  th  only  species  that  can  be 
p  nn  V,  th  su  cess  It  thrives  in  wjtt  moss 
n  boxes  of  sphagn  m.  Usuallv  it  is  better  to 
t  an  plant  f  om  he  wild  eacn  year  than  to 
att  m|  t  to  p  op  the  plants.  Sometimes  it 
on  be    olon      d   n  wet  meadows. 

9  paL  lo  ger  than  ike  petals. 
divancita  R  B  St.  1-2  ft.  high,  slender, 
bearing  a  solitary  fl.:  fl.  1  in.  long;  sep^ 
dark;  petals  Resh-colored;  lip  as  long  as  petals,  green- 
ish, veined  with  purple.  July.  Swamps,  N.  J.  to  Fla. 
B.B.  ::4(>8. 

P.  pindula,  Lindl.— Triphora.— P.  rrrliciOAIa.  Nutt.— Iiotria. 
HeiNRICH  Hasselbrinq. 
POGOSXfiMON  (Greek,  bearded  stamen).    Labi^tx. 
This  includes  the  plant  which  produces  the  well-known 
perfumes  called  patchouli,  or  in  India  pucha-pat. 

Herbs  or  subshrubs:  lvs.  opposite,  rarely  m  3's:  fls. 
small,  in  solitary  or  paniclea  spikes  formed  of  many 
dense  whorls;  calyx  su]>equally  4-5-toothod;  corolla- 
tul«  exserted  or  included;  limb  sub-2-lipped;  lobes  4, 
lower  usually  longest;  stamens  4,  exserted.  straight  or 
declinate;  fiLiments  u^^ually  l>earded;  anther-cells  con- 
fluent: nutlets  smooth,  ovoid  or  oblong.— About  40 
s|>ecies.  24  of  which  are  dislitiguished  in  Flora  of  BritLsh 
India  4:«tl. 

Patchouli  has  a  peculiar  dry  moldy  smell  and  is  one 
of  the  commonest  jwrfutnes  in  India.  In  the  1840's  its 
presence  was  ronsiden<d  the  sure  test  of  a  genuine 
Indian  shawl,  but  Ihe  French  manufacturers  oT  imita- 
tion In<iian  shawls  imported  the  perfume  in  the  lS50's. 
Patchouli  is  no  longer  fashionable.  Puller  accounts  of 
it  will  lie  found  ill  the  "(.'ulturui  Industries  of  Queeoa- 


POGOSTEMON 

land,"  V.  8:247  and  Gn.  27  p.  447.  The  plut  has  no 
ornamental  value.  live  pWta  nere  introduced  into 
southern  California,  and  were  o&Med  in  1900  in  the 
East. 

Heyneftnus,  Benth.  (P.  Patchoidy,  Pellet.).  Pat^ 
CHonu  Plant.  Herb,  2-3  ft.  high:  Ivb.  long-stalked, 
ovate,  acute,  acuminate  or  obtuse,  crenate,  simply  or 
doubt}'  toothed;  spikes  terminal  and  anllary,  forming 
a  panicled  infl.;  wnorls  usually  separate,  fornung  inter- 
rupted spikes;  fls.  whitish,  tuiged  purple.  In£a  and 
Burma. 

POIWCIANA  (M.  de  Poinci,  governor  ot  the  Antilles 

in  the  seventeenth  century).  Legumindex.  Small 
mostly  broad-topped  unarmed  trees,  with  large  and 
very  showy  flowers;  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  trees 
in  southern  Florida  and  the  American  tropica. 

Leaves  bipinnate  with  numerous  small  Ifts.  and  with 
no  Htipela  and  inconspicuous  stipules:  fls.  very  showy, 
orange   or   scarlet,   in   large   corymbose  racemes,  not 

SapiEonaceous,  the  5  petals  clawed  and  eroded  or  even 
mbriate  on  the  margin,  the  stamens  10  and  free  and 
exserted:  fr.  long  and  flat. — There  are  2  or  3  species  of 
Poinciana,  all  native  to  the  oriental  tnjpics.  The 
genus  has  been  confounded  with  Cssalpima,  but  the 
calyx-acgms.  are  valvate,  whereas  they  are  atrondy 
imbricate  (or  overlapping)  in  Ciesalpinia,  TTie  P. 
■pxdcherrima,  known  as  "Barbados  pride"  and  "tird-of 
paradise  flower,"  is  Cxaaipinia  puldierrima;  P.  Gil- 
liam is  C.  GiUiesii.  P.  data,  Linn.,  native  to  India, 
Arabia,  and  Trop.  Afr.,  is  planted  in  the  Old  World,  but 
LI  not  [n  the  American  trade.  It  reaches  a  height  of  20- 
30ft.,  with  the  petalsscarcelyexserted  beyond  the  calyx. 
Conzfittii,  Rose.  Small  tree,  with  grayish  bark:  Ivs. 
glabrous,  large,  with  commonly  4  pairs  of  pinnje;  Ifts. 
4  or  5  pairs,  oblong  to  obovat«:  infl.  a  sessile  raceme: 
sepals  EiRhly  colored,  obtuse;  petals  yellowish  red:  poa 
scythe-shaped,  pubescent,  mm.— <5ult.  in  Mex.  and 
S.  Calif. 

rftgia,  BoJ.  Rotal  Poinciaha.  Peacock  Flowsr. 
Flombovant.  Figs.  3085-3087.  Rapid-growing  tree, 
reaching  20-40  ft.,  and  making  a  wide-spreading  pio- 
turesquc  top:  Ivs.  1-2  ft.  long,  with  10-20  pairs  of  pin- 
nte,  each  j>inna  with  numerous  oval  Ifts.:  fls.  3-4  in. 
across,  bright  scarlet  (upper  petal  striped  with  yellow 
and  more  cuneate) ,  theobovate  petals  very  prominently 
clawed  (or  narrow  below) ;  pod  6  in.  to  2  ft.  fong.  Mada- 
BSBcar.  B.M.  2884.— 
Now  a  popular  tree  in 
frostless  countries,  as 
in  S.  FIb.,  S.  Calif., 
Bermuda,  and  the  W. 
Indian  Isls.  It  is 
deciduous.  One  of  the 
most  striking  and 
gorgeous  of  tropical 
trees  Sometimes  seen 
under  glass  m  the  N 
C:eaalpi  nta  pulehemma 
IS  often  confounded 
with  it  but  that  plant 
IS  a  shrub  or  at  most 
only  a  small  tree  with 
.  strongly  overliqiping 
y  calyx-segms  m  the 
bud,  amuler  fls ,  and 
very  long-exserted  star 
•"««■  L.  H.  B. 

POmSBTTU  (Eu- 
phorbia mUherrima, 
which  see),  is  one  ot 


POINSETTIA 


to  pink  and  white),  clustered  near  the  top.    It  is  for 
those  leaves  that  the  plant  is  grown  (Fig.  1440,  Vol. 


_-equirc    ' 

rather  a  long  period  of  I 
rest.  After  the  bracts  are 
cut,  lay  them  on  their  aide 
near  the  pip<\a  under  a 
carnation  -  nouso  tiench. 
About  Uie  first  of  May  is 
the  bcflt  time  to  start 
them  for  cuttings.  They 
should  then  be  placed  on 
a  li^il  bench  in  the  full 
sun  1 II  a  tpmperature  of  not 
less  tlkui  6(1°.  The  eyes 
will  slart  into  ETowfh  near 
the  tou  uf  lliK  cjiiie,  and  by 

June  1  one  can  take  the  first  batch  of  cutting.  These 
are  found  raMt  suitable  for  stock  plants  as  they  grow 
rather  tail  to  be  of  much  use  for  decorative  purposes. 
Pot  the  cuttings  singly  in  small  pots  in  sand.  It  is 
better  to  have  a  little  sphagnum  moss  in  the  bottom  of 
each  pot  forthe  roots  to^p.  Place  them  in  a  tight  case 
shaded  from  the  sun.  The  temperature  should  never 
be  less  than  65°.  Water  the  cuttings  every  momlt^ 
until  they  root,  except  on  dull  days.  When  rooted, 
pot  them  in  33'2-inch  pots  in  equal  parts  of  loam,  leaf- 
mold,  and  sand.  The  next  shift  may  be  a  &-inch  pot, 
and  a  good  fibrous  loam  with  a  sixth  part  of  sheep- 
manure  added.  They  will  form  a  fine  large  bract  m 
this  size  pot,  and  require  no  further  potting  although 
they  should  be  fed  with  manure-water  until  the  yellow 
flower  appears  in  the  center  of  the  bracts.  After  the 
first  batch  of  cuttings  has  been  removed,  the  stock 
plants  should  be  planted  ouUof-doors.  One  gets  far 
firmer  and  as  many  cuttings  by  this  treatment,  and  the 
cuttings  now  secured  and  rooted  may  be  used  in  various 
wa3^.  Twelve  cuttings  root«d  as  advised  above  and 
plaied  in  a  10-inch  pot  make  a  fine  specimen  plant  for 
Christmas.  Others  may  be  grown  about  2  feet  high 
for  eingle.6tem  plants.  The  last  cutting  to  be  rooted 
for  the  season  should  be  secured  not  later  than  the 
middle  of  August,  and  they  are  excellent  for  making  up 
shallow  pans  for  centerpieces  for  Christmas.  Poinsettias 
should  at  all  times  be  grown  as  near  the  glass  as  possible, 
and  during  the  summer  months  the  house  should  have 
full  air  day  and  night.  Never,  however,  allow  the 
temncrature  to  drop  below  60°,  and  avoid  draughts, 
as  tnis  will  tend  to  make  the  foliage  drop,  and  the 
retaining  of  the  leaves  is  one  of  the  attractive  points  in 
a  well-grown  plant  of  poinsettia.  Insect  pests  that 
attack  the  poinsettia  can  be  eradicated  by  the  use  of 
hydrocyanic  gas,  as  advised  for  other  plants. 

Gboboe  p.  Stew  AST. 


i728  POISON  BERRY 

POISOH  BEKRT:  Ci^ym.   P.  Dotpnod:   BAw  n 


POISONOUS  njUrrS.  llie  plants  that  are 
injurious  to  nian  and  the  domestic '  anunala  m&y  be 
divided  into  two  groups:  (1)  those  that  cause  injuiy  by 
mni-haniwi]  nwana;  and  (2)  those  that  ere  poisonous. 


JOBS.  L«af  of  pdMQ  iTT-  ( 

The  firat  group  includes  those  plants  which  are  mainlv 
harmful  to  farm  cattle,  causing  serious  troubles  whicn 
may  result  eventually  m  the  death  of  the  animal.  This 
noup  indudea  sucn  plants  as  the  crimson  clover, 
Trifolium  inearnatum,  spiny  cacti  (Opuntia),  the  hairs 
and  spines  of  which  fonn  the  hair-and  spine-boUs  known 
M  |Ayto^>exoan.  The  branched  haiis  of  the  calyx  of 
the  crimson  clover,  if  eaten  by  hones  v>d  cattle,  when 
in  full  flower,  are  rolled  toother  to  form  the  haii^ 
balls  whid)  have  been  responsible  for  the  death  of  many 
animals.  The  spines  of  species  of  Opuntia  in  Mexico  and 
the  southwestern  United  States  cause  the  laceration  of 
the  mouth  and  tongue  of  cattle  and  death  has  resulted 
'  in  a  number  of  cases,  where  these  spiace  have  been  rolled 
into  phyto-bezoars.  ^Egagropite  are  balls  formed  from 
animal  hairs  which  have  Been  licked  off  and  swallowed. 
Through  the  peristaltic  movement  of  the  intestines 
these  have  been  rolled  into  balls.  The  silex  in  the  sterna 
of  the  ecouring-ruahes  (Equisetum)  is  responsible  for 
inflammation  of  the  digestive  organs  of  cattle. 
The  hygrometric  structures  attached  to  the 
fruits  of  such  grasses  as  Siipa  capiUala  (Rus- 
sia), S.  sparUxi  (United  States),  ArUtida 
hyffromelrica  (Queensland),  and  Heteropo^on 
contortug  (New  Caledonia),  by  their  spiral 
movements  cause  the  pointed  ends  of  the 
fruits  to  bore  into  the  skin  and  flesh  of  ani- 
mals in  those  regions  of  the  earth.  The 
bloc-mold,  AspcT^ilus  fumigalus,  which  lives 
at  blood  temperature,  penetrates  the  lung 
tissues  of  calves  and  pigeons,  and  its  masses  <H 
spores  fill  up  the  air-cavities  and  lung-pas- 
sages, causing  asphyxiation.  These  i 
of  the  iUustrations  of  plants  that  kill, 
iniurj',  by  mechanical  means. 

The  poisonous  plants,  however,  are  those  that  con- 
tain some  chemical  poison  which  either  produces 
irritation,  disease,  or  death  by  its  direct  action.  The 
season  of  the  year  has  a  direct  influence  on  the  activity 
of  a  poisonous  plant.  Mclter  (1899)  records  that  his 
horse  ate  500  pounds  of  the  dried  hay  of  Pa»sifiora 
wtamala  in  August  without  injury,  while  in  March, 
eight  months  later,  26  pounds  oi  the  hay  of  this  plant 


POISONOUS  PLANTS 

killed  another  hone.  The  condition  or  a^  of  the  plant 
is  important.  The  poisonous  prind|de  m  the  spatted 
hemlock,  Conium  maeuialian.  is  volatile,  and  bmoe  tba 
dried  plant  is  less  poisonous  ihan  the  b«ah.  The  leaves 
of  wild  black  cherry,  fVunua  teroMmi,  are  more  poison- 
ous when  dry  than  when  fresh,  owing  to  the  derdop* 
ment  of  hytrnxranic  odd.  Some  parts  of  a  plant  an 
more  poisonous  than  others.  For  example,  the  seeds  of 
the  .himestown  weed,  TkAvra  Slramonivm,  are  more 
deadly  than  the  remainder  of  the  plant.  Again  it  may 
be  said  that  the  relative  amounts  of  poisonous  sub- 
stance vary  in  different  individuals  of  the  same  spedea 
and  that  small  dooee  of  some  poisons  are  taken  with 
beneficial  reeulle,  for  instance  the  use  in  medicine  of 
belladonna,  stiychnine,  and  aconite.  The  toxic  proper- 
ties (rf  plants  are  not  due  in  all  cases  to  the  same  chemi- 
cal substance.  It  is  well  known  that  several  plants  con- 
tain a  number  of  toxic  bodies.  For  example,  the  green 
heUebwe,  Veratrum  mride,  contains  the  alksJoida 
jervin,  cevadin,  and  veratnn.  Sometimes  the  same 
poison  is  present  in  more  than  one  spedes,  as  solanin 
m  the  tomato  and  the  potato.  Not  all  animals  on 
equally  affected  by  the  same  poison,  as  for  example,  the 
darnel  which  poisons  men,  dogti,  horses,  and  sheep, 
but  is  innocuous  to  cows,  pigs,  and  ducks.  Some  per- 
sons are  susceptible  to  poison  ivv,  others  are  not.  This 
BUBceptibilty  may  be  increased  hy  sickness,  or  a  run- 
down condition.  Some  unimBla  acquire  a  craving  for 
certain  injurious  plants,  as  for  example,  the  loco  weeds 
of  the  United  Staitea,  atemlcsa  loco  weed,  Oxytropia 
Lambertii,  and  in  Australia,  according  to  Maiden,  the 
indigo  plant,  Sieainaona  gaUgifolia,  Kobert  divides 
poisonous  pjants  into  three  groups:  (1)  irritants  which 
cause  gross  anatomic  changes,  as  croton-oil;  (2)  blood 
poisons,  as  ricin;  (3)  poisons  which  kill  without  ana- 
tomic changes,  as  morphin,  digitolin,  and  the  like;  and 
a  fourth  class  may  be  added,  (^  ddn-imtants,  as  poison 

The  most  poisonous  lower  plants  are  fungi  bdon^ng 
to  the  genus  Amanita.  The  two  most  virulent  are  the 
toadstools,  Amanita  mvtoaria,  which  contains  musfwin, 
and.A.pA(i^I(nds«withphallin.  Fortunately,  an  antidote 
has  been  discovered  for  the  first  in  the  adimnistration  of 
hypodermic  injections  of  atropin  beginning  with  1-100 
<^  a  grain,  and  increasing  the  dose  to  a  strength  of 
1-60  of  a  ^ain.  For  phallin,  no  antidote  is  known.  Of 
the  higher  plants,  the  most  noted  poisonous  ones  are: 
Aconitam  napellui  (monkshood);  Delphinium  Geyeri 
(larkspur):  Oxytrojiis  Lambertii  and  Aairag<d\a  mtA- 
liesiima  (loco  weeds);  Bhiu  radiram  (poison  ivy), 
which  is  a  serious  skin-irritant;  Rhut  vemix  (poison 


sumac),   which   is   also  decidedly  I 
CiiTtci  maciilala  (cowbane),  which  co 

conin  and  cicutoxin;  Coniwn  maculalum,  the  classic 
poisonous  plant,  from  which  came  the  death-draught 


1  (Jamestown  weed);  Atropa  Belladonna  (deadly 
nightshade)  and  others  too  numerous  to  mention. 

Popular  interest  usually  attaches  to  the  poison  ivy, 
Rhus  rodiconjf  or  R.  Toxicodendron  (Fig,  3088),  a  root- 
climbing  vine  with  temate  leaves,  and  the  poiaon 


POISONOUS  PLANTS 

eumAC,  Rhvt  iwmiz  (Fig.  30S9),  with  pinnate  leaves. 
Both  of  these  plants  have  white  fruite  and  hence  are 
easily  distiaguuihed  from  the  Don-pcisonoua  Bumacs. 


poison  Bumac  ^we  in  swamps  and  w 
Both  are  skin-uritanta,  causing  what  ph^eians  call 
dermatitis.  If  the  susceptible  peraon  thmlu  he  has 
come  into  contact  with  the  plants,  be  should  wash 
his  hande  and  face  with  alcohol,  as  this  dissolves  and 
removes  the  non-volatile  oil,  toxicodendrol.  Smoke 
from  a  brushwood  &re  containing  these  plants  is  toxic, 
and  so  is  the  Japanese  lacquer  made  from  the  inspis- 
sat^xl  juice  of  a  sumac,  Rhus  vemicifera.  Unfortunately, 
all  parts  of  these  plants  are  virulent  and  at  all  seasons 
of  the  year.  One  of  the  beat  remedies  is  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  BUf^  of  lead,  and  the  extract  of  grindelia 
(sold  at  drug-stores)  is  sometimes  used.  Local  remedies 


least,  these  leaves  allay  the  burning  sensation  of  the 
inflamed  skin.  An  authoritative  work  on  toxic  plontu 
is  the  "Manual  of  Poisonous  Plants,"  by  L,  H.  Fam- 
mcl,  professor  of  botany  in  Iowa  State  College  of  Agri- 
culture, in  two  parts,  Part  I  (ISIO)  and  Part  II  (1911) 
with  a  total  of  977  pages.  Other  publications  have  been 

Two  plants  much  in  prominence  at  the  present  time 
in  Wyoming  on  account  of  their  poisonous  effect  on 
livestock  are  discussed  by  H.  G.  Knight,  as  follows: 
"Woody  aster,  Xj/torr/iiza  Parryi  (Fig.  3090),  is  found 
throughout  the  state  of  Wyommg,  but  is  confined  to 
certain  districts  characleriied  by  a  gumbo  clay  soil, 
more  or  less  intermixed  with  gravel  and  containing  more 
or  leas  of  alkali  and  other  salts.  This  plant  probably 
caufiee  greater  losses  among  sheep  in  the  state  of  Wyo- 
ming than  all  other  poisonous  plants  together,  but  may 
be  easily  recognized  b^'  those  familiar  with  tne  range. 
So  far  as  is  known,  sheep  are  the  only  species  of  range 
animal  susceptible  to  poisoning  by  woody  aster.  No 
antidote  is  known  and  there  is  much  question  whether  a 
satisfactory  antidote  will  be  obtained  as  the  action  of 
the  poison  is  powerful  and  death  comes  speedily  with 
many  patholo^cal  changes." 

Panmiel  writes,  "Death  camas,  Zugadenut  inltrme- 
diu8,  is  a  near  relative  of  the  better  known  Zjfgadema 
venenotus.  In  Wyoming  the  most  common  species  is  the 
Z.  inlermtditia  and  the  greatest  losses  noted  have 
occurred  in  early  B{>ring  when  thoplant  is  in  bloom,  and 
before  early  forage  is  plentiful.  The  plant  grows  on  the 
sandy  plain  as  well  as  in  the  drier  and  stonier  foothills. 
It  has  been  found  that  the  jwisonous  properties  are 
due  to  the  presence  of  alkaloids,  one  of  which  at  least 
is  new  to  science.  An  antidote  has  not  as  yet  been 
determined."  Jqhn  W.  Habbhbbbqk. 

POtVREA  (N.  Poivre,  1719-86;  intendant  of  Mau- 
ritius). Combret&cex.  Mostly  cUmbing  shrubs:  Ivs. 
opposite  or  alternate,  entire:  spikes  a^iflbry  and  terroi- 
nal;  calyx  5-lobcd;  petals  5;  stamens  10,  protruded; 
ovary  2-3-ovuled:  fr.  oval  or  oblong  or  6-winged; 
seed  solitary,  pendulous,  5-angled.  It  includes  a  S. 
African  shrub  with  orange-red  Be.  cult,  in  S.  F\».  and 
Calif.  The  genua  is  referred  by  Bentham  4  Ho(ricer 
to  Combretum,  a  lai^  genus  containing  some  hand- 
some plants  that  are  little  known,  Poivrea  differs  from 
the  other  combretums  chiefly  in  the  convolute  cotyle- 
dons. P.  bractedaa,  Hochst.  Unarmed  shrub  8-10  ft. 
high:  Ivs.  opposite  or  in  3's,  2^^-S  x  1-lK  in.:  petals 
clawed,  reddish,  4  tines  long:  fr.  oval,  indistinctly  6- 
angtcd.  Called  "hiccup-nut"  in  Cape  Colony.  P.  com^ 
Osa,  Kweet.  A  large  climber  with  gresit  pemdea  of 
blood-red  fls.:  fr.  short-Htalked,  notched  at  both  ends. 
Trop.  Afr.  B.R.  1165  (as  Combrrlum  oomotum). 

I>OKXR  PLAHT:  Knipkafa. 


POLEMONIUM  2729 

fOUWBBD:  Phultlacta. 

POIAHISIA  (Greek,  many,  uitequal,  referring  to  tfae 
stamens).  Capparidiutx.  Annual  herbs,  mostiv 
glandular  and  naving  an  unpleasant  odor:  Ivs.  plu- 
mately  3-&-foliate.  t£e  upp^most  reduced  to  bracts 
of  the  racemose  ia.:  fls.  whitish  or  yellowish;  sepals 
4,  lanceolate,  deciduous;  petals  slender  or  clawed; 
receptacle  depressed,  beanng  a  ^and  at  the  bam  of  the 
ovary:  stamens  S  to  numerowL  somewhat  unequal:  fr. 
a  neony  or  quite  aesaile  pod. — About  30  species,  natives 
of  temnerate  and  tropical  renons,  of  little  value  horti- 
culturally.  P.trachyajtima/Torr.&GTe.y.  Abrancdied 
glandulai^pubescent  viscous  annual,  1-2  ft.  hi^:  Ivs. 
petioled,  with  3oblonglfts.;fls.yellowishwhite  in  termi- 
nal racemes,  rather  large:  fr.  a  caps,  more  or  less  con* 
tracted  at  base,  not  stipitate.  N.  Amer.  Intro,  abroad. 

POLBHdNinH  (andent  nante,  not  explained; 
probably  not  from  Greek  poIenuM,  war,  but  rather  the 
philosopher    Polemaa).     Jacob's    Ladder.     Gsxbk 


V^ 


"^'h 


Valerian.  PoUmom&oex.  PTower-garden  herbs^  with 
pinnatf  leaves  and  pretty  blue,  purplish  white  or 
yellowish  flowers. 

Perennials,  rarely  annuals  or  biennials,  (^  or  dwarf, 
often  viscid,  often  with  a  creeping  rhiiome  which  is 
thick  or  slender:  Ivs.  alternate,  odd-pinnate  or  pinnati- 
sect:  fls.  in  racemes  or  thyrse-like  panicles;  calyx  in- 
creasing after  anthesis;  corolla  tubular,  funnel-snaped, 
broadly  bell-shaped  or  subrotate,  5-lobed,  the  lobes 
mostly  obovate:  stamens  5,  alternate,  with  corolla-lobes 
inserted  near  tne  base,  included  or  exserted:  caps.  3- 
vsJved.  Closely  allied  to  Gilia  and  distinguished  b^  the 
declinate  stamens  and  the  filaments  usually  pUoee- 
appendased  at  the  base. — Brand,  in  the  recent  mono- 
graph (Ewer's  Pflanwnreich,  IV.  260,  hft.  27,  1907) 
accepts  29  species;  mostly  W.  N.  American,  extending 
into  Mex.,  but  also  in  £u.,  Asia  and  2  in.  S.  Amer. 

This  genus  includes  the  Jacob's  ladder,  P.  cxrulexan, 
an  (M-mahioned  inhabitant  of  cottage  gardens,  which 
owes  its  popular  name  to  tbe  regular  manner  in  which 
the  numerous  leaflets  are  arranged  on  the  long  leaves. 
It  is  a  hardy  perennial  herb,  growing  1  to  3  feet  high 
and  bearing  five^bed  bell-sli^>ed  flowers  of  blue  or 
whit«,  and  nearly  an  inch  across.  Probably  the  finest 
species,  however,  is  the  plant  known  to  aU  gardeners 
as  P.  Richardaomi,  which  is  a  form  of  P.  hwniie  (or 
P.  lanatum)  that  has  doubled  or  trebled  in  siie  in  culti- 
vation. A  fine  specimen  of  P.  Richardsmii  may  have  a 
terminal  duster  6K  inches  across  and  5  inches  deep, 
with  two  down  flowers  each  1^  inches  across.  P. 
conjertttm  differs  in  the  great  density  of  its  inflores- 
cence, and  by  connoiaseuis  in  aloine  plants  may  be 
regarded  as  a  very  fine  spedes.  Most  of  the  yeUow- 
flowered  forms  are  disappomting.  Polemoniums  are  of 
essycultureinanydeepnch  loamy  soil.  P.  c^rrufeumand 
P.  nrpUuia  do  w^  in  parUy  shaded  places  not  too  di;. 


2730  POLEMONIUM 

Fidemonhima  are  easily  raised  from  fall-flOwiiBeed.  Also 
propagated  by  divtmon.  They  are  said  to  be  impatteat 
of  soil  on  the  leaves. 


reptuu,  6. 
Vaa-BnmtiB,  0. 


pnndijlffrumt  9-  pulohellu 

A.  CoroUa  IvbuUr  orfwmeUorm,  Oie  tube  ionner  than 
thtlehea. 

1.  pandflOmm,  Wata.  Fereniiial,  erect  and  branched, 
Bomewhat  villous,  1-2  ft,;  Ifta.  8-13  pairs,  about  1  in. 
loitg:  fls.  yellowish,  tubular,  the  tube  \-\%  in.  long, 
much  longer  than  the  lobes,  solitary  or  looHcly  corym- 
booe,  long-pedunculate;  stamens  bearded  at  base,  about 
eoualing  the  corolla:  caps,  oblong.  Mex. — The  color  is 
said  to  be  a  good  dear  ydlow,  tinged  red  outside. 
Offered  by  J.  W.  Manning  in  1892,  but  subeequeatly 
dropped. 

2.  conf&tnm,  Grav.  Perennial,  with  a  thick  woody 
rhiBome,  sticky,  smelling  of  musk,  9-18  in.  high:  Ifta. 
Tei7  small  and  so  crowded  as  to  seem  whorled:  infl. 
a  dense  head;  fis.  hoaw-scented,  deep  blue,  H-1  in. 
long;  corolla  narrowly  nmnel-shaped;  filaments  naked 
or  nearly  so  and  not  dilated  at  base.  Rockies  and 
Sierras.  Gn.  10:506.  G.C.II.24:12;m.27:237.  G.M. 
5S:4a9.  O.W.  7i  p.  366.— Intermediate  between  Fole- 
monium  and  Gilia. 


3.  melDtum,  A.  Nels.  (P.  eonftrtwn  var.  tiMJ&um, 
Gray).  An  attractive  species  with  white  or  pale  fis.,  the 


Cnt  usually  taller  than  P.  confertum  and  the  infl,  more 
and  leafy  and  hecominr;  racemose  or  spike-like: 
corolla  fully  1  in.  long,  the  lobes  only  one-thiw  or  one- 
fourth  the  length  of  the  tube:  herbage  heavily  musk- 
scented,  fls.  honey-scented  (whence  the  name).  Rocky 
Mts.   Nev.  Gn.W.  25:557. 


POLEMONIUM 


v.Pbua»hu),wilhthiaxn£dTooUlode»:lfU.ieldomi^. 

4.  hbmlls,  Wind.  (P.  RfcAanbcmu,  Gtsham).  Low, 
slender  ^ant  from  somewhat  creeping  rootstocks^ 
about  g  m.  high:  Ifts.  15-21,  2-«  Unea  lon^:  fls.  bell- 
shaped,  blue  or  purplish.  July,  Aug.  Arctic  r^ons. 
B.M.  2800  b'eUow  eye).  G.C.  II.  19:793.  B.R.  1303 
(as  P.  ewndeum  var.  vUifentm).— It  has  the  odor  erf 
ripened  crapes.  Brand  oombinea  this  idant  with  P. 
fonoCum,  Tallas,  of  the  Arctic  Zone  ana  the  Altai  r»> 
gion,  making  this  form  P.  bmatum  var.  hitmiU,  Brand, 
with  a  wide  range  in  the  high  N.  P.  Bidtardtonii, 
referred  here,  was  raised  from  seeds  collected  at  Great 
Bear  Lake.  The  plant  cult,  as  P.  Riehardtonii  grows 
about  IS  in.  high,  and  bean  profusely  of  bri^t  blue 
fls.  (varying  to  white  in  var.  dlbum,  Hort.)j  probaUy 
the  best  of  the  genua,  and  in  need  of  botanical  study. 
Aside  from  references  above,  portraits  oeeur  in  Gn. 
78,  p.  615;  G.M.  46:494;  Gn.W.  6:767;  JJS.  IIL 
54:101. 

Var.  pnkh^Ihiiiu  Gray  (P.  pulehiUwn,  Bunn.  P. 
Ionium  var.  pukkSlwn,  Brand).  Differs  in  naving 
smaller  fls.  ranging  from  violet  and  lavender  to  near])' 
white  and  in  IhB  viscid  pubescence,  which  is  minute. 
Arctic  coast  and  southward  accoroing  to  Gray,  but 
restricted  by  Brand  to  Asia  (Altai  region). 

5.  polchfirrimum.  Hook.  (P.  piimUum  var.  puiehU- 
lum,  Rydb.).  By  Gray  considered  to  be  a  more  viscid 
lax  or  diffuse  and  BmoU-fld.  form  of  P.  hamiU  var. 
puichellum,  the  corolla  violet  varying  to  white,  and  with 
narrower  lobes.  By  Brand  it  is  made  to  comprise  the 
American  forma  paaaing  as  P.  kamiU  var.  pwehdlum, 
with  much  smaller  fls.:  sts.  erect,  more  or  less  pilose 
and  glandular-viscid,  10  or  12  in.  ca  leas  hi^:  radical 
IvB.  numerous,  the  Ifts.  17-27,  amall,  ovate,  ootuse  and 
entire;  st.-lvs.  few:  fls.  in  terminal  coiymbs,  ti>e  corolla 
very  variable,  usually  bicolored  (blue  with  white  tube), 
6-8  lines  long,  the  lobes  oblong  mid  mutdi  exceeding  tbe 
short  tube:  cape,  ovoid,  much  shorter  than  the  «uyx. 
High  Rocky  Mts.  and  northward.  B.M.  2979.  B.R. 
miiaeP.humHe).  Gt.  9:292  (asP.pufcA«Uum). 

BB.  Plania  vxak  and  rather  low,  wiih  a  short  rooMock: 
Ifts.  l4-!i4in.long. 

6.  r£ptans,  Linn.  Greek  VAij:ituN.  Fig.  3091. 
Height  1  ft.  or  less :  slender,  weak  and  diffuse  but  never 
creeping  (as  the  name  would  indicate):  foliage  not 
viscid  or  glandular;  Ifts.  5-lS,  from  luice-oblong  to 
broad-ovate,  acute,  entire:  fls.  light  blue,  3^in.  across, 
in  a  loose  panicle-like  cluster  terminating  the  st.; 
corolla  i-^^n.  long  in  cult.,  about  3^in.  or  more  broad; 
calyx-lobes  acute  or  obtuse;  stamens  not  exserted:  caps. 
about  3-aeeded.  Open  woods,  N.  Y.  to  Ala.,  west  to 
Minn,  and  Kana.  April,  Majr.  B.M.  1887.— Said  to 
be  an  easy  prey  to  snails,  especially  in  winter,  when  they 
attack  the  rootstocks. 

7.  cimeum,  Gray.  St.  lax  or  loosely  branching,  1-2 
ft.  high,  with  a  horiEontal  rootstock:  Ifts.  5-17,  often 
1^  in.  long,  ovate  t«  oblong-lanceolate:  fls.  salmon  or 
flesh-color  fading  to  purpuah,  1-13^  in.  across,  the 
coroUa-lobes  rounded-ohovate;  ca]yx  deeply  &«left, 
with  ovate-oblong  lobes.  Mountain  woods,  Calif., 
Ore.  G.C.  III.  48:134.— Offered  in  Ore.,  1892,  but 
inobably  not  in  cult.  now.  Closely  allied  to  P.  reptam. 

BBB.  Plants  Strong  and  erect,  mostly  taU,  wUh  slender 

rootstocks  or  roots:  Ifts.  ttsvally  utrge. 

C.  Fls.  not  blue  (seldom  running  to  violet),  yeOotouA, 

cream-color  or  salmon. 

8.  foUosfssimum,  Gray.  Sta.  solitary  and  erect,  1-3 
ft.  tall,  simple  or  branched,  hairy  at  base  and  viscid 
above,  from  a  woody  short  rootstock:  herbage  strong- 
scented;  Ivs.   many;  Ifts.   lanceolat*  to  ovate-lanceo- 


POLEMONIUM 

late,  uBUoUy  leas  than  1  in.  loDgi  Bb.  commonly  white 
or  cream-colored,  rarely  violet,  an  inch  or  leas  long, 
corymboee-cymose,  the  coroUa  twice  the  lengtii  of  the 

calyx;  stamena  and  atyle  not  exaerted:  cape,  nearly 
Rlobose.  Rocky  Mte. — Cult,  some  yeaia  ago,  but  per- 
haps never  offered  in  Amer. 

cc.  FUMue  (to  while). 
9.  ueriUeum,  Linn.  Jacob's  Laddeb.  Cbaritt.  Fig. 
3092.  Stout  perennial  herb,  erect  and  leafy,  1-3  ft.: 
St.  liRhtly  haitV  or  nearly  smooth,  more  or  teas  ^andular, 
angled:  radical  Ivb.  formingdense  tufts.  onpeuoleaBin. 
OT  more  long,  the  Ifts.  11-21,  lonoeolate  and  mostly 
acuminate,  entire;  st.-lvs.  smaller,  very  short-petiolcd 
or  sessile  near  top  of  st. : 
fls.  blue,  many  drooping  " 
a  panieie  (frs.  erect),  1 
or  less  diam.,  the  etamc 
not  cxserted;  style  pro- 
truded; corolla-lobea  broad 
and  spreading,  subacute  or 
mucronulate :    calyx    cam- 

iianulate,  with  oblong  acute 
abes:  caps,  included  in  the 
calyx.  Eu.,mostlyincopse8 
and  along  streams,  in  moist 
or  wet  ground,  Var.  ilfaum, 
Hort.  (P.  dUnim,  Hort.), 
with  white  fls.,  is  almost  as 
popular  as  the  type.  Var. 
variegfttum,  Uort.,  has  va- 
riegated foliage.  There  is 
also  a  dwarf  form. — P. 
cieruleum  is  widespread  and 
variable,  and  the  geographic 
forms  are  sometimes  set  off 
as  species.  Var.  himolaya- 
num,  Baker  (P.  Airrutlo^- 
num,  Baker.  P.  grandi' 
flin-um,  Hort.,  not  Benth. 
P.  exriikum  var.  qrandi- 
fldrumj  J.  W.  Manning) ( is 
the  Himalayan  form,  W 
large  fls.  1]4  >n.  aero 
lilEic-blue  or  darker,  11  ■ 
rounded  lobes  nearly  !^  n 
across;  calyx  and  axis 
panicle  very  hairy.  I  n 
separating  the  Amcrif 
forms,  much  is  made 
the  character  of  the  ro 
stock,  Greene,  who  has 
studied  them,  describes  the 
true  P.  amiieum  of  Eu.  and  of  gardens  as  having  a 
tap-root  surmounted  by  a  stout  short  simple  or  branch- 
ing very  leafy  crown  standing  above  ground.  Hooker, 
however,  speaks  of  the  rootstock  as  short,  creeping. 
The  E.  American  representative,  native  in  cold 


POLIANTHES 


2731 


ive  m  cold  swampa      ■•  \f_ntA 
i  probably  not  m     J^i^, 


lur    cuiL.,    iH   iiuw    rKpuiauni    aa    c*  v  iiii-DnuiuiOi 

Brit.;  from  P.  cxntleum  it  diiTers  in  having  horiionttu 
stout  rootstocks,  more  leafy  st.,  exsert^  stamens, 
rounded  (not  mucronulate)  petals,  accrescent  calyx 
which  becomes  twice  or  three  times  the  size  of  that  of 
P.  csTuleum,  broader  and  fewer  Ifta,,  and  fewer  ovules. 
It  bears  considerable  resemblance  to  P.  replant,  but 
that  species  has  a  diffuse  habit.  Ss.  half  the  siie,  sta- 
mens mcluded  and  calyx  lobea  only  about  one-third 
its  length,  the  lobes  obtuse.  This  speciee  bears  the 
name  of  Mrs.  Van  Brunt.  The  Rocky  Mountain 
representative  is  separated  as  P.  occidentUe,  Greene, 
differing  from  P.  ca^ulfum  in  having  slender  rootstocks, 
upper  part  of  st.  viscid'^ubeaoent,  Ifts.  narrower, 
lanceolate,  stamens  only  the  length  tn  the  corolla,  the 
fruiting  calyx  not  nearly  so  large  and  the  lobes  obtuse 
or  obtusish.  L.  H.  B.f 


POUAnTHBS  (name  discussed  below).  Amaryl- 
UdAcae.  Tdbekobk.  Tender  aununer-flowering  bulb, 
producing  long  spikes  of  very  fragrant  bloseomsi  by 
Buccessional  plantings,  it  may  be  had  at  different 
seBSons;  conunonly  double-flowered. 

Developed  Ivs.  mostlv  basal,  thoee  on  the  st.  short: 
perianth  white;  tube  long,  narrowly  funnel-shaped, 
curved;  aegms.  short,  subequal;  stamens  affixed  at  the 
middle  of  the  tube,  not  exsert^d;  ovary  3-celled,  free 
at  apex;  stigmas  3,  ovate,  falcate:  fr.  crowned  by  the 

Etent  perianth;  seeds  flat. — As  defined  by  Hose 
),  the  jgemis  contains  about  a  dozen  species, 
:an,  anoBravoa  is  not  clearly  distinct.  The  com- 
mon tuberose,  P.  iuiertwo,  is  unknown  in  a  wild  state; 
if  it  had  its  origin  from 
any  of  the  Mexican  speciee, 
it  must  have  come  from 
P.  graeUU.  Possibly  it  is 
native  in  the  Andes  of  S. 

The  name  PoliantheA  was 
given  (o  the  tuberose  by 
Lmntcus  m  1737  in  hia 
Genera  Plantarum." 
Unfortunately  he  wrote 
Polyanthes  in  another 
work  published  in  1737. 
This  was  probably  an  error. 
Some  wnterH  have  changed 
the  speUing  to  Polyanthus, 
supposmg  tnat  Linnieus  baa 
m  mmdthe  idea  of  "many- 
flowered  from  polya  and 
anthos  Othera  have  sup- 
posed he  derived  it  from 
polw  a  city.  It  seems 
probable  however,  as  Ben- 
tham  t  Hooker  suggest, 
that  T.inngniH  had  in  mind 
pohot  shining,"  "white," 
and  anlhoi  flower,"  which 
IB  much  more  appLcaUe  to 
the  tuberose  than  are  the 
other  derivations.  Consult 
Polyariihus  for  other  mean- 
ings of  the  word  Polyan- 
thus. The  name  "tuberose" 
is  derived  from  tuberota, 
Uiia  plant  being  the  tub»- 
rouB  hyacinth  as  distin- 
Kuished  from  the  buUxius 
hyacinth.  The  name  there- 
fore is  f  uier-o«e,  not  f ub«-roae. 
tubortsa,  Linn.  TnsEBOSE.  Pig.  3093.  Rootstock 
tuberous:  sts.  in  clusters,  2-3M  ft/ni^:  basal  Ivs.  fl-9 
to  a  St.,  1-1 H  ft.  bng,  >Sin.  or  less  wide,  bright  green, . 
reddi^  near  the  base:  st.  with  8-12  reduced  Iva.:  fls. 
1M-2M  in.  long,  pure  waxy  white,  borne  in  pairs  in  a 
lax  ainke;  segms.  H-^  in.  long,  the  tube  bent  only 
near  the  base:  filaments  attached  on  upper  part  of 
corolla.  B.M.  1817.  B.R.  63.  R.H.  1882.  p.  429.  F. 
1881,  p.  27.  On.  47,  p.  330.  It  runs  into  double  forms. 
Gn.W.  16:10. 

p.  BUuii.  Hort.,  ia  *  mden  hybrid  between  Br»v«  feminiflon 
•Bd  P.  WberoM.— P.  ^nleilH.  l-iiili  A  Otto  (P.  tubenw  v»r. 
■ruilii.  Baker),  suppowd  to  be  Meson,  ie  iliiIiD|niuh«i  by  (len- 
der bAbituul  lUTTOwer  Ivs.:  ptfUJitlt'tube  long  uid  ilnider;  huuAi 
linev,  P«gibly  thr  orii^iiJ  (ocm  of  P.  tubntin.— F.  mowUU, 
Mut..  ia  ■  Muilieda  (p.  ies3).  ^   jj    g  i. 

Culture  of  fiie  tuberose  for  bloom. 

There  are  only  two  objections  to  the  tuberose:  its 
odor  ia  too  powerful  for  many  persons,  and,  like  the 
calla  lily,  it  Has  funeral  asBOciatioiiB.  Thetefore,  fashion 
has  deserted  it,  at  least  in  NorUi  America.  Neverthe- 
less great  quantities  of  the  bulbs  are  grows  in  this 


27^ 


P0LIANTHE8 


oountry,  and  a^Kood  put  of  them  ore  used  here  as  well 
OS  exported,  lae  tuDeroee  is  more  popul&r  than  ever 
in  Europe.  It  will  always  be  a  standard  fioriste'  Bowtr, 
tot  the  people  like  it.  whatever  fashion  may  decree. 

For  tne  Home  garaen,  the  bulbs  are  beet  procured  in 
spring  and  planted  outdoors  after  all  danger  of  frost 
is  over.    The  oommon  tall-growing  double  sort  is  pro- 


occurs  in  October.    Cover  the  bulb  about  an  inch 
with  fine  lig^t  soil.  A  bulb  planted  out 
June  1  will  bloam  ia  late  summer  or  full.  -''<> 

Before  frost  comes,  tjiJce  up  the  biillia 
and  store  them  over  winter  in  a  rather 
warm  (50"  F.)  dry  place  where  no  frost 
will  touch  them.  It  kept  moist  and  ctiol 
duringwinter  the  bulbs  are  likely  to  rot 
at  Uie  center.  Sound  tul>i3rs  will  alwiij-s 
be  greeo  at  top  or  show  some  aien  of  bfe 
at  the  growing-point.  The  others  are 
not  mrih  planting.  In  the  far  North 
n  is  ehort,  tuberose  bulbs 


;  be  started  indcxire  aoout  the  middlij 

._  May, 

layer  oY 


Jf^yl 


the  tubers  being  placed  c 


^By  florists,  tuberiKes  are  chicflj- grown 
for  stuomer  and  fall  bloom.  It  is  very 
difficult  to  force  tuberoses  so  as  to  bloom 
from  January  to  March,  but  they  can  be 
forced  with  comparative  case,  to  bloom 
from  Aprir 
Abo 


where  a  tempera-         -'  -''-"  -'^^^^--?* — 
ture  of  75°  may         ^^  p<ji.„th«  tui™—.  (XM) 
be  mamtamed.  In 

four  to  five  weeks  the  tubers  will  have  sent  roots  all 
through  the  moss,  and  they  should  then  be  potted  in 
4-  to  5-inch  pota,  or  planted  in  a  bench  containine  4 
or  5  inches  of  soil.  Tne  temperature  should  never  oe 
less  than  75°,  and  80°  is  better.  For  May  and  June 
bloom,  succcssional  batehes  may  be  planted  at  inter- 
vals of  three  or  four  weeks  after  New  Year.  The  last 
crops  will  usually  be  the  best. 

For  November  florists'  bloom  the  bulbs  are  retarded 
in  a  cool  div  place  until  the  middle  of  August.  The 
second  batch  should  not  be  planted  untQ  about  the 
middle  of  September.  Ttus  lot  should  give  good 
December  bloom. 

For  summer  blooming  in  the  open  ground  for  florists, 
the  form  known  as  the  "Tall  Double  is  the  most  to  Iw 
preferred.  In  this  variety,  the  flowers  open  better  and 
are  a  clearer  and  purer  white  than  those  of  the  Pearl. 
The  Albino  is  a  slni^e  white  tuberose,  blooming  in  July 
and  August.  It  is  a  very  floriferous  variety,  with  flowers 
that  lack  the  brown  or  stained  tint  of  some  of  the  older 
forms.  The  odor  is  less  powerful,  and  therefore  more 
pleasant,  than  that  of  the  ordinary  tuberose.  There 
are  several  interesting  forms. 

Peter  Henderson  &  Co. 


POLIANTHES 

Commerdal  production  of  tubwoM  tatba. 

Tuberose  btilbs  were  formerly  grown  extensively  for 
commercial  purposes  in  Italy,  and  are  grown  in  a  nnall 
way  at  the  present  time  in  %uth  Africa,  although  the 
African  bulbs  are  not  in  much  favor  with  European 
florists  because  the  bulbs  ripen  and  are  shipped  in  mid- 
summer and  a  peat  number  fail  to  bloom,  ^te  foreign- 
grown  bulbs  are  not  imported  into  the  United  States 
and,  owing  to  the  superiority  of  the  American-grown 
tuberoses  and  the  low  price  at  whiclk  they  are  produced, 
they  have  driven  the  Italian-grown  bulbs  out  <rf  the 
American  market.  About  SO  per  cent  of  the  American 
crop  is  exported.  Thelargerpartof  the  product  of  this 
country  is  gniwn  in  a  Unutea  area  in  the  southeurtem 
state  of  North  Carolina,  although  there  has 
falling  off  in  recent  years. 

Tuberose  bulb-culture  in   the 
southern  states  was  first  attempted 
by   F.   A.    Newbury   in    Duplin 
County,  North  Carolina,  in  1808. 
Be^nning  with  a  dosen  bulbs,  he 
propagated  stock  until,  in   1888, 
the   yield   was   about   1,000,000 
bulbs.  During  these  years  the  crop 
was  cultivated  entirely  by  hand 
and  consequently  was  very  «q>en- 
aive.  The  pticw  received  at  first 
were  S40  a  1,000,  but  since  then 
prices  have  declined  each  year  as 
quantity  increased  until,  in  1888, 
bulbe  were  aellii^  at  S6  to  S8  a 
1,000,  and  in  1915  at  »5  to  S7. 
In  1888,  the  late  H.  E.  Newbury, 
a  brother,  bought  out  the  business, 
and  he  and  J.  F.  Croom,  another 
grower  who  had   propa^ted   considerable  stock,  ex- 
tended the  business  greauy,  introducing  less  expensive 
methods  of  cultivation.  By  use  of  the  Wse-plqw  th^ 
enabled  greatly  to  reduce  the  selling  price  ana 
to  stimulate  demand  for  bulbs,  so  that  toe  crop  of 
within  B.  radius  of  20  miles  of  one  point  (Maraio- 
lia,  North  Carolina),  amounted  to  6,000,000  bulbs, 
selling  al  wholesiile  m   carload  lots  at  S3.60  a  1,000. 
This  yield  was  son.red  from  over  300  acres.    The  total 
yield  of  the  Aniincan-growa  stock  in  1915  was  prob- 
ably about  2,00(M)1X)  first^ize  bulbs. 

The  crop  is  .set  in  April,  after  the  soil  has  been 
thoroughly  puivcriied.  It  is  then  laid  off  in  rows  or 
furrows  22  inches  apart;  into  these  is  sown  fertiliser  at 
the  rate  of  800  pounds  t()  the  acre._  About  400  pounds  of 
cottonseed-meal  and  20  bushels  of  good  wood-aehes  to 
the  acre  have  given  the  best  results,  although  any  reli- 
able fertilizer  with  a  good  percentage  of  potash  is  good. 
The  fertilizer  is  thoroughly  mixed  with  tne  soil  by  run- 
ning a  plow  with  point  only  in  the  furrow.  Into  this  the 
sets  or  "seed,"  as  they  are  called,  are  carefully  pla«?d 
upright  by  hand  and  covered  with  plow.  Usually  the 
bulblels  arc  rather  slow  in  starting  off,  and  just  as  they 
begin  to  break  through,  the  soiH  which  nas  become 
hardened  or  crusted,  is  raked  or  broken  up.  This  assiste 
the  plant  in  getting  up  and  also  destroys  any  growth 
of  grass  which  may  have  started.  Cultivation  is  per- 
formed chiefly  with  a  cotton-plow,  using  the  sweeps  to 
put  earth  to  the  plant  and  destroying  any  grass  in  the 
rows.  Tillage  is  required  every  two  weeks  until  August ; 
an  occasional  hoeing  Iwtween  plants  by  hand  is  neces- 
sary in  order  to  loosen  the  soil  and  destroy  weeds  and 
grass  not  reached  by  the  plow.  The  crop  is  matiu^ 
and  gathered  between  Octoljer  15  and  November  15. 
The  tops  by  this  time  have  reached  a  length  of  18  to 
20  inches;  these  arc  cut  off  at  the  ground  with  a  sharp 
we«<ling-hoe  and  the  bulbs  are  plowed  out  very  much  as 
potatoes  are.  Women  then  lift  out  and  shake  off  the 
earth,  and  the  offsets  are  removed  by  hand,  Hiese  seta 
are  the  seed-stock  for  next  season,  Ine  bulbe  are  graded 


POLIANTHES 


POLLEN 


2733 


as  to  size,  carried  to  curing-houaes,  and  by  some  placed 
on  shelves  to  dry  or  cure  out.  The  bulbs  must  be  stirred 
or  have  their  position  changed  every  few  days  to  pre- 
vent mold  and  rot.  This  stining  wears  or  breaks  off  the 
roots  and  tops  of  a  good  percentage  of  the  bulbs,  making 
a  less  sightry  bulb,  though  not  injuring  its  nowering 
property.  The  better  and  more  mod^  way  is  to 
gather  them  by  the  roots  in  bunches  of  about  ten,  tie 
them  together  with  a  small  cord  and  hang  them  upon 
frames,  walls,  and  overhead  of  house  and  allow  them 
to  cure  without  disturbing  them  during  the  process  of 
dryinff .  While  this  would  seem  a  rather  expensive  way, 
it  really  costs  but  a  few  cents  a  thousand,  being  done  by 
small  negro  children  at  nominal  wages.  In  recent  years, 
artificial  heat  of  80^  to  100^  by  means  of  furnace  and 
flues  similar  to  those  used  in  tobacco-bams  has  been 
introduced,  to  hasten  ciuring.  Four  to  eight  weeks  are 
required  properly  to  cure  the  bulbs  for  shipping,  so 
that  the  nrst  shipments  begin  to  move  about  Decem- 
ber 1  to  10.  Before  shipment  the  bulbs  are  again  sorted 
in  order  to  get  out  any  undersized  bulbs  that  may  have 
l>een  overlooked;  they  are  also  coimted  and  packed  in 
paper-lined  barrels,  holding  from  700  to  1,300,  the 
number  varying  with  size  of  bulbs  and  size  of  bairels. 
About  200  bairels,  or  150.000  to  175,000  bulbs,  con- 
stitute a  carload.  The  bulk  of  the  exports  go  through 
New  York  dealers.   A  few  are  exported  direct. 

The  variety  mostly  grown  is  Dwarf  Pearl.  This  sends 
up  a  flowering  stem  about  15  inches  long,  the  blossom 
being  double.  The  Tall  Double  is  similar  except  that 
the  nowering  stem  is  longer,  about  24  inches  or  over. 
The  White  or  Orange  Flower  has  a  long  stem,  with  the 
blossom  single  or  resembling  the  blossom  of  an  orange 
tree.  The  Albino,  a  freak  from  the  Pearl,  is  a  dwm 
single  or  orange-nowered  variety,  but  its  tendency  in 
other  latitudes  is  to  go  b^k  to  the  double  type,  and 
consequently  is  likely  to  disappoint  the  grower  who 
expects  a  single  blossom.  The  foliage  of  all  the  above  is 
a  rich  sreen.  The  variegated-leaved  variety  has  a 
beautiful  stripe  of  golden  or  silver  hue  on  the  outer  ed^ 
of  the  foliage.  The  blossom  is  single  and  the  habit  is 
dwarf.  The  tuberose  is  treated  as  an  annual  and  has  to 
be  replaced  each  season. 

A  "number  one"  bulb  (referring  to  size)  is  not  less 
than  4  inches  in  circumference  and  measures  up  to  6 
inches  and  over.  ''Mammoth"  bulbs  are  6  to  8  indiee  in 
circumference;  only  a  very  small  part  of  the  crop  will 
attain  such  measurement.  A  ''number  two"  bulb  is  less 
than  4  inches  and  over  3  inches  in  circumference,  and 
while  in  the  South  these  will  bloom  as  well  as  the  larger 
bulbs  they  are  not  much  sought  by  the  northern  dealers. 
The. tuberose  is  a  rather  slow  grower j  hence  in  the 
North,  where  the  frosts  are  mudi  earher  than  in  the 
South,  it  is  likely  to  get  caught  before  its  spike  of 
bloom  matures.  To  succeed  in  getting  flowers  in  the 
North  they  should  be  started  in  pots  under  glass  or  in 
rooms  free  of  frost  in  April  and  transplanted  to  open 
ground  in  early  June.  The  soil  shoula  be  deeply  pul- 
verized. Choose  a  sandy  loam  if  possible,  and  fertuize 
with  manure  containing  a  good  percentage  of  potash. 
Keep  the  earth  about  the  pmnt  thoroughly  stirred  and 
do  not  let  the  plant  suffer  for  moisture. 

H.  E.  Newbubt. 

W.  R.  NEWBtTRY.t 

POLIOTHtRSIS  (Greek,  polios,  white  or  grayish 
white  and  thyrsos;  referring  to  the  grayish  white  color 
of  the  inflorescence).  Flacourtidceas.  A  deciduous  tree 
allied  to  Idesia  and  differing  chiefly  in  the  valvate 
sepals,  the  3  styles  and  in  the  capsular  fr.  Fls.  monce- 
cious,  apetalous,  with  ovate  to  lanceolate  valvate 
sepals;  staminate  fls.  with  many  free  short  stamens  and 
a  minute  rudimentary  ovary;  pistillate  fls.  with  a 
superior  ovary,  3  reflexed  styles  2-parted  at  the  apex: 
fr.  a  capd.  dehiscent  into  d-4  valves;  seeds  many, 
winged.    Similar  in  habit  to  Idesia,  but  Ivs.  longer, 


purplish  when  unfolding;  it  is  apparently  of  the  same 
naroinees,  as  it  has  proved  hardy  m  favorable  localities 
at  the  Arnold  Arboretum.  Its  cult,  and  prop,  is  the 
same  as  Idena.  The  only  species  is  P.  sin^nsts,  Oliver. 
Slender  tree,  to  40  ft.:  3roung  branchlets  pubescent:  Ivs. 
long-petioled,  ovate  to  ovate-oblong,  acuminate,  5- 
nervM  at  the  base,  dentate,  pubescent  below  or  nearly 
glabrous.  3-7  in.,  long:  fls.  m  loose  terminal  panicles 
4-^  in,  long,  greuiian  white,  ii-HitL  across;  sepals 
ovate  to  lanceolate,  whitish  tomentose  outside:  caps, 
^in.  long,  ovate-oolong.  Cent.  China.  July.  H.I. 
19:1885.  Altbed  RsHDEft. 

POLLEN,  POLLINATION.  Pollen  is  the  fecunda- 
ting material  contained  in  the  anther,  usually  in  the 
form  of  many  very  small  grains.  In  many  orchids  it  is 
in  the  form  of  masses  of  cohering  parts  or  grains, 
termed  poUinia.  Pollen  represents  the  male  or  fertilis- 
ing phase  of  reproduction  in  seed  plants.  Forms  of 
pollen  are  shown  in  Figs.  3094-3097. 

AU  gymnosperms  (conifers,  and  the  like)  and  angio- 
sperms  (true  flowering  or  ovary-bearing  plants)  normally 
reproduce  by  means  of  seeds.  For  the  fertilization  of 
the  ovule,  in  order  that  seed  naav  result,  the  interven- 
tion of  the  pollen  is  necessary.  The  "dust  of  the  flowear" 
is  therefore  of  far  more  interest  to  the  horticulturist 
than  this  old  popular  name  would  imply.  Studies  in 
hybridization  and  self-sterility  have  long  made  evi- 
dent the  practical  importance  of  a  knowledge  of  pol- 
len. Every  plant  provides  for  the  production  of  this 
material,  and  usually  in  definite  pollen-bearing  parts 
termed  stamens.  The  stamens  are  organs  of  the  flower, 
and  as  essential  as  the  carpels.  The  pollen  is  produced 
in  de&iite  sacs  or  compartments  of  the  anther,  compris- 
ing the  tip  of  the  stamens;  and  when  the  pollen  is 
ripe,  or  mature,  the  fine  grains  are  set  free  in  quantity 
by  the  rupture  of  the  inclosing  sacs.  The  abimoanoe  of 
pollen  produced  may  suggest  wasteful  management  of 
the  plant's  resoiurces,  but  a  liberal  supply  of  this  sub- 
stance is  necessary.  Although  it  requires  but  a  single 
one  of  the  small  grains  to  fertilize  a  single  ovule  and 
produce  a  seed,  pollen-flrains  are  produced  often  a 
thousandfold  more  abimoantlv  than  ovules.  The  best 
offspring  are  usually  produced  when  cross-fertilization 
occurs,  and  in  the  tranisf er  of  pollen  from  plant  to  plant  it 

is  only  a  smallpart  whicn  can  r^ich  its 
/^  destination.    There  are  manv  chances 

Jii^  and  such  great  losses  that  abimdanoe 

of  pollen  is  a  necessary  provision. 


3094.  PoUen-gimiiu 
of   PiimulA  obconicA 
(below)  andSalTiA. 
(Magnified) 


3005.  PoUea- 
gnins  of 
BrowtUbu 

(Magnified) 


3096.  Oddlymaikdd 
poUen-grain  of  Schan*- 
riafla^ooma. 
(Magnified) 


In  general,  flowers  are  pollinated  by  the  wind  and  by 
insects;  that  is,  pollen  is  transported  by  these  two 
agencies.  Flowers  principally  dependent  upon  the  wind 
for  pollination  are  termed  anemophilous,  while  those 
visited  by  insects  are  designated  entomophilous.  These 
distinguishing  terms  may  also  be  applied  to  the  pollen 
itself.  Anemophilous  poUen  is  of  a  more  or  less  spheri<»d 
form^  r^uiily  yieldins  to  the  wind,  and  correlated  with 
this  IS  a  dry  and  inaoherent  outer  surface.  Such  is  the 
case,  for  example,  in  the  various  families  to  which  the 
oak,  willow,  grasses,  and  pine  belong,,  all  of  which 
plants  are  devoid  of  any  stock  of  brilliant  color  or  rich 
odors  that  might  attract  bug,  moth,  butterfly,  or  bee. 


2734 


POLLEN 


POLLEN 


The  pollen  of  the  pine  has  even  developed  bladders, 
so  as  to  be  borne  more  lightly  upon  the  wind.  On  the 
other  hand,  those  plants  largely  dependent  upon  the 
visits  of  insects  for  pollination  may  have  the  pollen- 
grains  provided  with  some  kind  of  spines,  ridges,  fur- 
rows, or  viscid  coatings  that  they  may  the  more  readily 
adhere  to  hairy  limbs  or  other  surfaces  of  the  insect 
which  may  come  in  contact  with  them.  Here,  then,  is 
to  be  found  a  reason  for  the  beauty  and  specializa- 
tion of  external  wall.  In  cntomophilous  pollen  the 
eUiptical  form  of  grain  predominates,  but  tne  general 
shape  is  extremely  various;  and  the  plants  producing 
such  pollen  are  usually  provided  with  beauty  of  flower, 
fragrance,  or  other  insect  attraction. 

Ci  order  that  the  pollen  which  has  been  transported 
to  the  stigma  may  oe  effective,  it  must  be  healthy. 
Experiments  have  shown  that  weak  and  poorly  nour- 
ished orchard  trees  often  produce  ineffective  pollen. 
The  nature  of  the  season  may  also  have  much  innuencc 
upon  its  character,  continued  rains  causing  great 
losses  by  preventinj;  the  maturity  of  this  product  as 
well  as  by  mechamcal  injury  and  by  precluding  the 
winged  carriers.  Most  plants  have  some  special  pro- 
vision for  the  protection  of  the  pollen  against  rain;  that 
is^  either  by  the  closing  of  the  flower  imder  moist  con- 
ditions, or  by  the  location  of  the  anthers  in  a  sheltered 
tube,  under  projecting  hairs,  lobes,  or  other  corolla 
appendages. 

The  individual  particles  of  pollen  are  in  the  form  of 
delicate  grains  only  readily  visible  in  some  quantity,  as 

in  powdery  masses.  At 
the  time  when  they  are 
set  free,  the  ^*ains  are 
gjcnerally  entirely  dis- 
tinct from  one  another, 
to  be  blown  about  by 
an  accidental  wind  or 
carried  by  visiting  in- 
sects. In  some  cases, 
however,  the  grains  are 
bound  together  loosely 
or  by  means  of  deli- 
cate glutinous  threads 
(Rhododendron);  they 
may  be  closely  united 
in  fours  (heath  family) : 
or  the  whole  tissue  oi 
an  anther  or  its  divi- 
sions may  remain  intact 
as  p)ollinia  (some  orchids,  milkweed,  and  others).  A 
I)articular  species  of  plant  will  produce  pollen  quite 
constant  in  form  and  attire;  but  an  aggregation  of  cul- 
tivated varieties  originated  from  a  single  species  may 
show  considerable  variation  in  this  regard.  Neverthe- 
less, form,  size,  color,  surface  markings,  texture  of  wall, 
and  translucency  of  contents  are  not  fixed  qualities 
even  for  related,  genera  or  species.  See  Figs.  3094- 
3097  for  different  forms  of  pollen. 

When  the  healthy  [>ollen  of  one  plant  falls  upon  the 
rij)e  stigma  of  a  plant  of  the  same  species,  the  grains 
germinate  in  the  sugary  excretion  of  the  stigma  by  the 
protrusion  of  a  tube  which  penetrates  the  style  and 
effects  fertilization  as  described  under  Fertilization 
(Vol.  Ill,  page  1221).  Furthermore,  it  is  well  known 
that  while  the  flowers  of  many  plants  may  be  readily 
fertilized  by  their  owii  jxillen,  the  offspring  are  stronger 
when  i)ollen  from  anoth(T  plant  or  another  variety 
has  had  access  to  the  flower.  Sometirae.s  pollen  from  a 
foreign  variety  Is  absolutely  essential  to  the  best  fruit- 
formation.  This  is  particularly  truf^  of  certain  varieties 
of  the  pear.  A  poor  quality  of  fruit  can  \ye  prevented 
only  by  growing  together  different  varieties.  Again, 
although  a  plant  may  readily  jx)Ilinate  itself,  yet"  the 
pollen  from  another  plant  or  variety  may  be  prepo- 
tent over  its  own.  That  Is  to  say,  if* the  plant  be  pol- 
linated by  its  own  pollen  along  with  that  of  a  foreign 


3097.  Pollen-grains  of  Abutilon 
striatum  (above).  Bedding  gera- 
nium (Pelargonium  hortorum,  on 
right).  Chrysanthemum  (on  lower 
left).  (All  magnified) 


variety,  that  of  the  foreign  variety  will  usually  effect 
fertilization.  This  can  be  explained  only  on  physiologi- 
cal grounds,  and  at  present  merely  from  a  theoretical 
point  of  view.  Any  pollen  penetrates  and  effects  fertili- 
zation because  it  is  attracted,  first  by  substances  in  the 
style,  and  later  by  the  egg-cell  itself.  Wh^^^  &  foreijm 
variety  is  prepotent  it  is  so  because  it  is  more  readOy 
attracted,  due,  we  may  say,  to  a  greater  difference  of 
potential  between  the  two  elements,  the  two  elements 
from  the  same  plant  being  more  in  equilibrium  and 
less  markedly  attractive.  As  regards  pollen  froni  a 
foreign  species,  it  seems  to  be  the  rule  tliat  hybridiza- 
tion does  not  occur  so  readily,  and  we  must  then  assume 
that  the  differences  have  become  so  great  as  to  cause 
repulsion. 

The  detailed  development  of  pollen  is  hi^y  inter- 
esting and  instructive  on  morphological  grounds,  but  in 
this  place  a  very  brief  account  of  the  formation  of  the 
grains  will  suffice.  The  developmental  phases  in  Big^ 
nonia  (Pyrostegia)  venitsta  will  serve  as  an  example.  A 
cross-section  of  the  young  flower-bud  will  show  that  in 
the  anther-sac  regions,  semicircular  layers  of  large  well- 
nourished  cells  (call^  archesporial  cells)  are  differ- 
entiated. These  cells  divide  and  the  layer  increases  in 
extent,  yet  in  this  case  it  is  alwii^'s  only  one  cell  in 
thickness.  When  these  cells  have  finally  attained  con- 
siderable size  and  provided  themselves  with  a  thick 
wall,  they  divide  more  or  less  simultaneously;  and  then 
each  of  these  daughter-cells  divides  again  by  a  division 
•  following  quickly  uix)n  the  first.  Each  cell  has  then 
formed  four  new  cells  within  its  original  walls.  The 
new  cells  remain  thus  united  in  fours  until  each  is  pro- 
vided with  a  stout  wall  of  its  own,  and  then  they 
separate.  Each  cell  is  then  an  immature  poUen-grain, 
and  technically  a  spore,  that  is,  exactly  homologous 
with  the  microspores  of  the  vascidar  cryptogams.  As  a 
rule,  before  these  pollen-grains  are  set  free,  another 
chan^.  occurs  denoting  maturity.  This  consists  in  the 
division  of  the  nucleus  of  the  spore  in  such  a  way  that 
two  cells  of  unequal  size  result  (in  some  conifers  several 
small  cells  are  formed).  On  germination  the  large  cell, 
which  now  incloses  the  smaller,  protrudes  the  tube 
which  ix»netrates  the  style;  w^hereas  the  nucleus  of  the 
small  cell  divides  into  two.  and  one  of  these  fuses  with 
the  egg-cell  in  the  ovule,  tnus  fertilizing  it. 

B.  M.  DUGGAR. 

Pollination. 

In  botanical  usage,  pollination  Ls  the  transfer  of  pollen 
from  the  anther  to  the  stigma.  In  horticultural  usage, 
particularly  with  reference  to  orchard  fruits,  the  term 
IS  often  ajiplied  in  a  peneral  way  to  designate  all  the 
influences  concerned  m  the  settmg  of  fruit.  For  the 
benefit  of  those  who  are  uninformed  in  botany  it  may 
be  said  that  jwUination  is  concerned  primarily  with 
the  "essential  organs"  of  the  flower, — the  stamens  and 
pistils.  The  ^aniens  l>ear  the  pollen  in  their  anthers, 
and  they  die  after  the  pollen  is  shed.  The  pistUs  bear 
the  ovary  or  seed-c\ase,  the  style,  and  the  stigma.  The 
pollen  falls  ujwn  the  stigma.  In  some  plants  these 
organs  are  separated  in  different  flowers  or  even  on 
different  plants.   (Fig.  3098.) 

Aside  from  those  cases  in  which  the  stamens  and 
pistils  are  so  intimately  associated  that  the  pollen  falls 
directly  upon  the  stigma,  flowers  are  pollinated  mainly 
in  two  waA-^:  by  wind  and  by  insects.  The  grasses, 
sedges,  and  pines  are  examples  of  wind-pollinated  plants. 
The  flowers  of  \N'in(l-polliiiated  plants  are  usually  incon- 
spicuous and  without  nectar  or  fragrance.  They  pro- 
duce a  great  abundance  of  light  dry  pollen,  whicn  is 
wafted  away  by  the  slightest  breeze  and  is  often  carried 
many  miles  by  a  strong  wind.  The  pistils  of  these 
I)lants  arc  long  and  feathery,  and  thus  are  well  adapted 
to  catch  flying  tK>llen. 

The  flowers  of  insect-pollinated  plants,  on  the  other 
hand,  are  usually  showy,  and  have  nectar  or  fragrance, 


POLLEN 

or  both.  The  pollen  is  more  or  lees 

moist  or  sticky,  bo  that  it  ie  not 
Cii^^y  blown  away.  Insects  are  prob- 
alily  attracted  by  the  showy  colors 
and  by  the  perfume,  both  of  which 
bespeak  the  presence  of  nectar.  Ab 
the  insect  reaches  down  for  the 
nectar,  which  is  near  the  bottom  of 
the  flower,  some  parts  of  its  body  are 
almost  sure  to  become  dusted  with 
pollen.  When  the  insect  vinte  another 
flower  some  of  this  poUen  mav  be 
brushed  upon  the  BtiKma  ana  a  freeh 
supply  received.  This  pollen  likewise  may 
be  carried  to  another  flower,  and  so  on. 
Thus  cross-pollination,  or  the  transfer  of 
pollen  from  the  anthers  of  one  flower  to 
the  pistil  of  another,  is  accomplished. 

Many  flowers,  notably  the  orchids,  have 
special  modifications  of  structure  appar- 
ently developed  for  the  purpose  of  securing 
cross-pollination  by  insects  and  pre- 
venting self-pollination.  The  bodies  of  ■ 
some  insects,  also,  have  corre.Bponding 
adaptations  which  insure  the  cross-polliaa- 
tion  of  certain  flowers  which  thev  are  in 
thehabit  of  visiting  most  frequently.  This 
correlation  between  flowers  and  their  insect 
visitors  has  been  the  subject  of  extended 
observation.  "Fertilization  of  Flowers," 
by  Herman  Midler,  contains  a  bibliog- 
raphy of  the  subject  up  to  18S6.  For  the 
distinction  between  fertihzation  and  pol- 
hnation,  see  the  article  Fertilkalum,  page 
1221. 

The  value  of  crosMng  to  plants  was  first 
clearly  proved  by  Charles  Darwin  in 
1859.  From  the  observations  ot  Kolreuter, 
Sprengel,  Knizht,  and  his  own  exhaustive 
experiments,  Darwin  showed  that  con- 
tinued self-fertihzation  is  likely  to  result 
in  inferior  offspring;  while  cross-fertihia- 
tion,  within  certain  limits,  gives  greater 
vigor  to  the  offspring.  Croes-tertihaation 
between  different  flowers  on  the  same  plant 
u.iually  has  no  appreciable  advantage. 
The  probable  reason  for  this  is  that  the 
plant  resulting  from  the  union  of  unlike 

Sarcnts,  as  in  croBs-tertiliEation  between 
owcrs  on  different  plants,  is  more  variable 
than  one  resulting  from  self-fertiliiation 
or  crossing  between  different  flowers  on 
the  same  plant,  and  hence  has  a  better 
chance  of  fitting  into  new  conditions. 

Plante  arc  endlessly  modified  to  secure 
cross-fertilization  and  avoid  self-fertiliza- 
tion. The  principal  means  by  which  this 
end  Is  gained  are:  (1)  Special  contrivan- 
ces in  the  structure  of  tne  flower  which 
favor  cross-pollination.  (2)  A  difference 
in  the  time  at  which  the  pollen  matures 
and  the  Btigmas  become  receptive  in  the 
same  flower  (dichogamy).  This  condi- 
tion is  very  noticeable  m  some  varieties 
of  orchard  fruits.  The  prematurity  of 
the  pistil  is  more  cocnmon  than  the 
prematurity  of  the  stamens.  (3)  Self- 
sterility,  which  is  the  inabihty  of  a 
flower  to  Bet  fruit  with  its  own  pollen. 
Sclf-Hkrility  is  not  usually  due  to  a 
deficiency  of  pollen  or  to  detective  pistils. 
The  pollcn^srains  often  germinate  on  the 
stigma,  but  fertilization  doee  not  take 
place.    The  embryological   r '"" 


POLLEN 


2735 


L  SBnctiiia  of  th*  (la««. 


tha  3-putiiil  niaiiA,  ■ 


1  the  grape      itaiDnia  iaRluded  in  Uw  tub*. 


has  been  studied  by  Dorsey.   Cyto- 
logical  studies  of  the  pollen  of  seU- 
sterile  varieties  showed  distinct  de- 
generative processes  in  the  generative 
nucleus,  or  arrested  development  pre- 
— •■.    vious   to  mitoflis  in  the   microspore 
y'    nucleus.    Dorsey  concludes  that  self- 
'       sterility  in  the  grape  is  not  due  to 
''jb     hybridity   alone,   as    suggested    by 
Beach,  since  there  are  Mth  fertile 
and  sterile  hybrid  varieties;  but  is 
due  also  to  deep«eatcd    influences 
operating  to  produce  declinism  and  diccci- 
ousness,    the   native    species   of    grapes 
being  mostly  din^ious.    Dorsey  finds  the 
nuclei  of  the  pollen  of  many  self-sterile 
varieties  of  native  plums  to  be  degenerated 
and   disorganized.     Degeneration  of    the 
pollen  cannot  be  the  main  cause  of  self- 
sterility,   however,   since    two   self -sterile 
varieties  may  be  mutually  fruitful  when 
planted   together.    About  sixty  species 
of  plants  are  known  to  be  more  or  leas 
seli-steri!e.    (4)  The  separation  of  the 
sexeB  in  different  flowers  or  on  different 
individuals.   It  is  thought  by  some  that 
there  is  a  gradual  evolution  among  some 
kinds  of  plants  toward  unii^cxuality,  and 
that    adaptations    for    insect-pollination, 
dichogamy,  and  self-sterility  are  steps  in 
this  process. 

Self-eterility  has  an  important  economic 
aspect  in  the  culture  of  certain  fruits.  It 
is  common  in  varieties  of  pears,  apples, 
plums,  and  grapvs;  it  is  uncommon  or 
unknown  in  cherries,  peaches,  raspberries, 
currants,  gooseberries,  and  strawberries. 
Whenever  isolated  trees  or  large  blocks  of 
a  variety  blossom  full  year  after  year,  but 
drop  most  of  }hc  fruit  before  it  is  half- 
grown,  the  variety  may  be  self-sterile, 
provided  the  failure  cannot  be  attributed 
to  excessive  vegetative  vigor,  marked  lack 
of  vigor,  disease  (especially  scab,  brown- 
rot,  and  fire  blight),  insect  attack,  unfavor- 
able weather  during  the  blossoming  sea- 
son, or  other  untoward  circumstance.  Self- 
sterile  varieties  are  detected  experiment- 
ally by  inclosing  the  unopened  blossoms 
in  thm  paper  sacks,  and  dusting  the 
pistils,  when  receptive,  with  the  pollen 
produced  by  these  blossoms  ;  or  by  emas- 
culating them  and  hand -crossing  with 
pollen  of  the  same  variety.  If  very  few 
fruits  are  produced  from  a  large  number 
of  these  selfed  blossoms,  but  the  variety 
fruits  abundantly  when  crossed  with  other 
sorts,  it  is  self'sterile.  A  few  varieties  of 
fruits  are  more  or  less  self -fruitful,  as 
distinct  from  self-sterile;  they  bear  good 
fruit  with  their  own  pollen,  but  the  fruits 
are  seedless,  as  in  the  banana.  Ewert 
found  that  many  apples  in  Germany 
have  this  parthcnocarpic  development; 
that  is,  they  grow  without  fertilization. 
It  is  not  common  in  North  American 
varieties  of  fruits. 

Self-sterility  is  not  a  constant  factor  in 
any  variety.  It  appears  to  be  almost  as 
easily  influenced  by  the  conditions  under 
whicn  the  plant  is  ^wn  as  is  the  shape 
or  color  of  the  fruit.  A  variety  is  fre- 
quently self-sterile  in  one  locality  and 
self-fertile  in  another.  Waite  found  sev- 
eral varieties  of  Japanese  plums  self- 
sterile,  but  concluded,  "With  plums,  as 


2736 


POLLEN 


POLLEN 


with  other  fruits,  selfnsterility  is  purely  relative;  under 
favorable  conditions  these  varieties  are  able  to  set 
fruit  without  cross-pollination/'  Powell  proved  that 
in  different  parts  of  the  Delaware-Maryland  peninsula 
the  Kieffer  pear  is  self-sterQe,  partijdly  self-fertile, 
or  completely  self-fertile.  The  ben  Davis  apple  is 
self-stenle  in  Vermont,  according  to  Waugh,  but  self- 
fertile  in  Kimsas,  in  the  experiments  of  Greene. 
Bartlett  pear  is  selfnsterile  in  most  of  the  Atlantic 
States,  but  usually  self-fertile  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 
Beach  found  that  varieties  of  grapes  which  are  weakly 
self-fertile  vary  in  this  respect  in  different  localities, 
and  even  in  different  parts  of  the  same  vineyard, 
being  entirely  self-fertile  in  one  place  and  completely 
self-sterile  in  another.  It  is  quite  evident  that  the 
degree  of  adaptation  of  a  variety  to  its  environment 
of  soil  and  climate  has  much  to  do  with  its  ability  to 
fruit  abundantly  with  its  own  pollen. 

It  is  not  possible,  therefore,  to  mve  a  list  of  varieties 
that  are  self-sterile,  and  another  list  of  those  that  are 
self-fertile,  that  would  have  more  than  local  applica- 
tion. There  are  certain  sorts,  however,  that  are  less 
dependable  in  this  respect  than  others.  Out  of  eighty- 
seven  varieties  of  apples  tested  in  Oregon  by  I^wis, 
fifty-nine  were  self-sterile,  fifteen  self-fertile,  and  thir- 
teen partially  self-fertile.  Powell  found  practically  all 
the  commencal  varieties  of  apples  in  Delaware  self- 
sterile,  except  several  summer  sorts.  Some  of  the 
prominent  commercial  varieties  that  are  usually  more 
or  less  uncertain  are :  Arkansas  (Mammoth  Black  Twig), 
Gravenstcin,  Grimes,  Jonathan,  King  (of  Tompkins), 
Limbertwig,  Paragon,  Northern  Spv,  Ortley,  jRome, 
Spitzenburg  (Esopus),  Twenty  Ounce.  ArVinesap. 
Among  those  generally  quite  dependable  are  Ben 
Davis,  Baldwin,  Oldenburg,  Rhode  Island  Greening, 
Yellow  Transparent,  Yellow  Newtown. 

Anjou,  Bartlett,  Clairgeau,  Clapp,  Howell,  Kieffer, 
Lawrence,  Nelis,  and  Sheldon  pears  are  frequently 
uncertain,  while  Ansouleme  (Duchess),  Bosc,  Flemish, 
and  Seckel  are  usuaJy  self-fertile.  Practically  all  the 
varieties  of  Japanese  and  native  plums  are  self-sterile, 
the  single  exception,  according  to  vVaugh,  bein^  Ilobin- 
son.  Wild  Goose  and  Miner  are  notoriously  infertile. 
Hooper  and  Backhouse  report  that  the  European  varie- 
ties are  largely  self-sterile  in  England,  but  m  /Vmcrica 
the  defection  is  confined  chiefly  to  Coo,  French  Prune, 
and  Italian  Prune.  The  experiments  of  Close,  Whit  ten, 
and  Howard,  indicate  that  all  the  leading  varieties  or 
peaches  are  self-fertile,  and  arc  not  benefited  ]jy  cross- 
pollination.  In  Gemiany,  however,  Ewart  finds 
peaches  "sparingly  self-sterik*."  No  cherries  are  knoAVTi 
to  be  self-sterile,  although  Napoleon,  Belle  de  Choisy, 
and  Reine  Hort<?nse  have  that  reputation  among  com- 
mercial growers. 

Of  one  hundred  and  forty-five  varieties  of  grai)cs 
tested  by  Beach,  thirty-one  were  self-fertile,  forty-one 
self-sterile,  and  seventy-three  uncertain.  I^righton, 
Herbert,  Lindley,  Merrimac,  Salem,  Wilder,  and  otlior 
hybrid  varieties  are  decidedly  unfruitful  with  their  own 
pollen;  while  Concord,  Delaware,  Diamond,  Niagara. 
Winchell,  and  Worden  are  among  those  strongly  self- 
fertile.  Ileimer  found  the  Soui)p(»monp  and  other  varies 
ties  of  the  MiLscadine  gra])e  so  defective  in  pollen  that 
they  are  fruitful  only  when  planted  near  male  vines  of 
the  Muscadine.  No  varieties  of  the  nuin<^e,  raspberry, 
currant,  gooseberry',  or  strawl)erry  have  been  found 
self-sterile,  but  many  varieties  of  strawberrie.s  lack 
well-developed  stamens  and  so  must  be  j)lanted  n(\ir 
perfect-flowered  sorts. 

A  self-sterile  variety  often  may  be  made  fruitful  by 
planting  near  it  another  variety  to  supply  pollen;  or 
by  top-grafting  i)art  of  the  tnn*  with  cioils  of  another 
sort.  No  benefit  is  derived  from  other  trees  of  the  same 
variety,  even  if  brought  from  a  distance,  since  all  are 
but  divisions  of  the  same  original  seedling.  In  the 
selection  of  a  pollinizer,  several  points  nnist  Ik>  con- 


sidered: (1)  The  two  sorts  must  blossom  approximately 
at  the  same  time  in  order  that  cross-pollination  may  he 
possible.  The  transfer  of  pollen  from  one  variety  to 
another  is  performed  mainly  by  insects.  Waugh  and 
Backhouse  have  shown  that  practically  none  of  the 
pollen  of  the  plum  and  other  stone-fruits  is  carried  by 
wind,  it  being  moist  and  sticky.    The  same  is  true  of 

Cears,  but  apple  pollen  is  somewhat  drier  and  is  wind- 
lown  to  a  sh^t  extent.  The  honey-bee  is  the  most 
important  pollen-carrier.  Hooper  estimates  that  in 
England  80  per  cent  of  the  cross-pollination  is  done  by 
the  hive  bee,  15  per  cent  by  various  wild  bees,  especially 
the  bumblebee,  and  5  per  cent  by  miscellaneous  insects. 
In  tree-fruits  it  is  necessary  to  select  varieties  that  come 
into  bearing  at  about  the  same  age.  otherwise  one  might 
be  without  cross-pollination  for  tne  first  two  or  three 
years.  Several  state  experiment  stations  have  published 
lists  of  varieties  blossoming  at  the  same  time,  for  the 

giidancc  of  the  planter.  See  New  York  (Geneva) 
ulletin  No.  407.  (2)  There  should  be  an  affinity 
between  the  two  varieties,  so  that  the  self-sterile  sort 
may  find  the  pollen  of  the  other  acceptable.  This  can 
be  determined  only  by  hand-crossing.  Beach  found 
that  the  pollen  of  self-sterile  varieties  of  grapes  is 
practicably  incapable  of  fertilizing  other  varieties;  but 
this  does  not  hold  for  tree-fruits  since  two  self-sterile 
varieties  planted  together  usually  are  mutually  fruit- 
ful. Powell  found  no  affinity  iJetween  Paragon  and 
Stayman  apples;  Kerr  none  between  Wild  Goose  and 
Whitiiker  plums,  and  there  are  a  number  of  other 
instances.  Undoubtedly  some  varieties  are  more  accep- 
table as  pollinizers  of  a  self-sterile  variety  than  others. 
Spitzenburg  apples  produced  by  Lewis  from  Jonathan 
pollen  averagea  144  grams  in  weight;  from  Baldwin 
pollen,  157  grams.  In  general,  however,  varieties  of  the 
same  species  that  blossom  simultaneously  cross-fertilize 
readily,  and  there  is  no  appreciable  and  constant  differ- 
ence in  the  fruit.  (3)  In  commercial  orchards  the 
pollinizer  should  be  a  standard  variety,  valuable  for 
market.  (4)  It  should  produce  a  large  amount  of 
pollen.  Winesap  produces  fit  tie  pollen;  it  would  be 
unsatisfactory  as  a  pollinizer  for  other  sorts;  Grimes, 
Ben  Davis,  and  Rome  are  abundant  pollen-bearers. 

Cross-pollinated  fruits  may  be  larger  and  heavier 
than  self -pollinated  fruits,  but  there  is  rarely  any  other 
influence.  The  shape,  color,  flavor,  and  keeping  qual- 
ity remain  the  same,  regardless  of  the  variety  selected 
as  a  pollinizer.  Kieffer  pears  pollinated  with  Seckel  loK)k 
and  taste  no  different  from  Kieffer  pears  polhnated  with 
Le  Conte.  Many  supiwsed  instances  of  the  immediate 
influence  of  pollen  have  been  recorded,  but  in  most 
cases  proof  is  lacking  that  the  changes  were  not  due  to 
bud- variation.  It  cannot  l)e  doubted  that  this  influence 
is  exerted  occasionally,  but  certainly  much  less  fre- 
quently than  is  commonly  supiK)sed. 

In  small  orchards  there  is  no  need  of  mixing  the 
varieties  with  sjx^cial  reference  to  cros&-pollination.  In 
orchards  covering  more  than  10  acres,  it  is  desirable  to 
intersperse  the  varieties  at  regular  intervals.  It  is  more 
convimient  in  spraying,  harvesting,  and  other  orchard 
operations  to  plant  the  pollinizer  in  a  solid  row  instead 
of  mixing  it  in  the  rows  with  the  self-sterile  sort.  If  the 
pollinizer  is  not  very  valuable,  one  row  in  ten  may  be 
sufficient ;  ])ut  usually  one  in  four  to  six  is  safer.  If  the 
pollinizer  is  a  valuable  variety,  the  two  should  be 
alternat(»d  in  blocks  of  four  to  six  royvT?  each.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  plant  more  than  one  variety  as  a  pollinizer. 

Orchard  pollination,  however,  is  a  broader  problem 
than  the  men*  detc'ction  of  varieties  that  are  inclined 
to  he  unfruitful  when  plant<^d  alone,  and  discovering 
which  are  the  best  pollinizers  for  eac^h  of  them.  Exjx?ri- 
ments  in  crossing  and  ol)servations  in  orchards  indicate 
that  nearly  all  varieties,  whether  self-sterile  or  self- 
fertile,  will  produce  more  or  l>etter  fruit  with  foreign 
pollen  than  with  their  own.  Powell  found  that  some 
self-fertile  trees  of  Kieffer  in  Delaware  bore  a  light  crop 


POLYGALA 


2737 


'  own  pollen,  4  per  cent  of  the  seU-poUinated     ge^ni.  U-i 
producing  fruit;  but  bon  a  much  heavier      the  handaoi 


with  their 

bloaaoms  i_ „  ._ 

crop  when  pollinated  with  Dueheea,  lAwrence,  and 
other  varieties,  78  per  cent  of  the  croaBed  bloaatHns  pm- 
ducing  fruit.  Yellow  Newtown  ia  distinctly  self-fer- 
tile in  Oregon,  yet  Lewis  noted  a  decided  imimnrement 
in  the  fruit  when  Jonathan  and  Grimea  poUen  was 
UBcd  upon  it.  He  concluded,  "All  varieties  of  pome- 
fruits,  at  least  of  apples  and  pears,  even  though  they 
may  be  termed  setf-fertUe,  are  benefited  by  having 
other  varieties  planted  with  them  as  polleniieia."  Tba 
benelit  will  usually  more  than  offset  the  alight  incon- 
venience in  orchard  manaEement  occasioned  by  this 
mixed  planting.  The  chicl  economic  problem  for  the 
experimenter,  therefore,  is  to  determine  what  commer- 
cial  varieties  may  be  planted  together  for  best  results; 
and  the  rational  course  for  the  miit-grower  is  to  prao- 
tise  mixed  planting  on  the  basis  of  these  experiments. 

Those  who  wish  to  study  the  subject  of  fruit-poUina- 
tion  in  greater  detail  should  consult  the  following  publi- 
cations: Vcnnont  Experiment  Station  Reports,  1896- 
1900;  Delaware  Experiment  Station  Reports,  1900- 
1902;  Oregon  Experiment  Station  Bulletin  No.  104, 
Circular  No,  20,  Research  Bulletin  No.  1;  New  York 
(Geneva)  Experiment  Station  Reports,  1892-1895: 
Bulletins  Nos.  153, 157, 169, 223;  Wisconsm  Experiment 
Station  Reports,  1894-1896:  New  York  (ComeU) 
Experiment  Station  Bulletin  No.  181;  North  Carolina 
State  Experiment  Station  Bulletins  Nos.  201,  209: 
United  States  Department  of  Agriculture,  Division  of 
Vegetable  PatholoD[,  Bulletin  No.  6;  Minnesota 
Experiment  Station  Bulletin  No.  144;  Missouri  Experi- 
ment Station  Bulletin  No.  117;  Vii^inia  Experiment 
Station  Report  1909-1910.  " 


POLLU  (named  after  van  der  Poll).  CoimnelinA- 
cer.  Perennial  herbs:  ste.  ascending  from  a  creeping 
baee  or  often  erect,  sometimes  stout:  Ivs.  very  Itu^: 
infl.  terminal  panicles  either  lax  thyrsoid,  or  short  and 
dense;  sepals  3,  persistent;  petals  3,  small,  obovate, 
white  or  pale  rose;  stamens  S  or  3  and  3  staminodes; 
ovary  3-celled,  2-  to  many-seeded:  fr,  a  globoee  or 
ellipsoid  indehiacent  caps. — About  18  species  in  Afr., 
Inoia,  Malaya,  E.  Asia,  the  Ptkilippines,  and  Austral. 
P.  cojidensAta.  C.  B.  Clarke.  Nearly  glabrous:  Hta.  2-6 
ft.  long,  thick:  Ivs.  12x3  in.,  lanceolate-obovate,  acu- 
minate at  either  end:  panicle  20-40-fld.,  dense:  sta- 
mens 3,  fertile.  Trop.  Afr.  Var.  varUgAta,  Hort.,  differs 
from  the  type  in  having  the  long  dark  green,  oblong- 
lani-eokte  Ivs.  varie^ted  with  ySlowish  white.  Trop. 
Afr,   R,B.  34  r407.— Grown  for  ornament. 

POLYANTHUS.  In  common  speech  Polyanthus 
means  the  florists'  flower  supposed  to  be  derived 
chiefly  from  Prirmila  eiatiar  or  its  allies.  The  "Poly- 
anthus Narcissus"  of  trade  catalogues  is  one  of  u^ 
forms  of  Narcissus  Tazetla,  an  old  synonym  of  whicb 
was  Warciasus  Polyajithos.  Polyanthus  may  also  mean 
the  tuberose,  Polianthee,  which  see.  There  ia  no  genus 
known  as  Polyanthus. 

P0LYB6tRTA  (Greek,  many  and  prows;  referring 
to  the  massed  sporangia).  PolmodiAtex.  A  small  group 
of  tropical  ferns  somewhat  related  to  Dtyopteris,  but 
characterized  by  having  the  sporanpa  massed  and 
covering  the  entire  un<fer  side  of  the  fertile  Iva.  as 
in  Acrostichum,  to  which  the  spedea  have  been  re- 
ferred: Ivs.  1-4  times  pinnate,  the  fertile  Ivs.  reduced 
so  in  tissue  that  they  consist  of  little  more  than  If.- 
skclctona,  afiording  space  for  the  production  of  the 
sporangia. 

osmunddcea,  HBK.  Rootstock  wide,  climbing,  with 
long,  linear  scales;  sterile  Ivs.  2-3  ft.  long,  the  lower 
pinne  8-10  in.  long,  with  numerous  slightly  stalked 
segm.1.,  veins  free;  fertile  Ivs,  tripinnate,  with  the  lower 
pinnie  1^2  ft.  long,  4-8  in.  wide,  with  narrow,  C7lindrio 


,__.  ,-  3iin.  long.  W.  Indies  to  BraaiL— -Probably 
the  hanaaomest  of  the  climbing  kinds.  Another  cult, 
spedee  sometimes  included  in  uis  genus  is  designated 
here  Ol^erna  oervina  {Aeroatichum  cerviman),  which  see. 

R.  C.  BXNEDICT. 
POLTCALtmU:  tfvKoMiiAaJu. 

POLYCf  cms  (Greek,  many  and  «uiaR,  niobably 
referring  to  the  lip  and  column  which  together  bear 
some  reeeroblance  to  a  swan).  OrehidiUxx.  Epiphytic 
herbs  witJi  very  short  va^nat«  1-Ivd.  sts..  scarcely 
thickened  to  a  fleshy  pseudobulb:  If.  broad,  plicate- 
veined,  contracted  to  tlie  petiole :  scapes  erect  from  the 
rhizome,  few-sheathed;  fls.  rather  large,  pedicelled; 
sepsis  subequal,  free,  spreading,  narrow;  petals  similar 
to  the  sepals  or  at  the  base  narrower  and  subatipitate, 
labellum  affixed  to  the  base  of  the  column,  spreadinE, 
Bometimea  2-auricled  at  the  base,  column  elongated, 
slender:  fr.  a  caps. — About  7  species  in  Trop.  Amcr.  P. 
didrhtworthii,  Hort.  Infl.  long  and  archmg,  bearing 
about  50  fls.  which  are  1  m.  across;  sepals  broad,  yel- 
lowish, closely  mottled  with  pale  red-brown,  the  upper 
abruptly  turned  back;  petals  linear,  twisted,  yeUow, 
slightly  marked  with  red  at  the  base;  lip  loi^,  narrow, 
brownish  with  whitish  hairs.  British  Guiana,  Intro, 
abroad  and  offered  for  sale  there.  The  following  speciee 
may  have  been  cult.:  P.  iwrbdJa,  Reichb.  f.  (C}/cnbehei 
barbitum,  Lindl.);  P.  gratiiaa,  Endtes  &  Reichb.  f.; 
P.  ISpida,  Lind.  A  Reichb.  f.;  P.  museifera,  Reichb.  f. 
(Cymbcht*  muadferum,  Lindl.  &  Paxt.);  and  P.  viilita, 
Reichb.  f.(Houff^taiaUdfa,  Lindl.).  Warmhouse  plants. 
F.  Tract  Hubbard. 

POLf  GALA  (Greek,  much  milk;  from  the  old  idea 
that  some  spedea  increased  the  flow  of  milk).  Polo- 
gaiieex.  Milewort.  Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  euh' 
shrubs,  shruba  or  very  seldom  trees,  sometimea  idant«d 
in  the  open  or  some  Idnda  raiaed  under  glass  tot  the 

Leaves  alternate  or  Tttrely  opposite  or  vertidllate, 
with  or  without  stjpules:  inS.  racemes  or  spikes,  ter- 
minal, lateral,  or  forked,  rarely  axillary;  fls.  showy  or 


,  calyx  with  very  diwimllar  sepals, 

the  lateral  (inner)  pair  larger;  petals  rarely  5,  usually 
reduced  to  3 ;  stamens  8:  ovary  2-celled:  fr.  a  compressed 
2-celled  wing-margined  or  win^ess  cape. — About  550 
species  scattoed  through  the  tempiwate  and  subtropical 
reoons  of  the  world  and  a  few  species  in  the  troiucs. 

PolygalBs  from  a  cultural  standpoint  may  be  grouped 
as  hardy  and  tender  spedes  and  the  latter  are  some- 
times cultivated  under  glasa^  frequenUy  outdoors  in 
the  South,  as  in  aoutbem  Caufomia.  There  are  about 


2738 


POLYGALA 


forty  North  American  spociea  but  only  a  tew  of  them 
h&ve  been  offered  by  aealcre  in  native  plants.  The 
hardy  species  should  Iw  pown  in  rather  light  soil. 
but  they  require  some  moisture  and  are  beat  adapted 
to  partially  shaded  positions.  They  may  be  raised 
from  seed  sown  in  the  fall  or  early  spring.  The  more 
commonly  cultivated  species  are  the  exotic  ones,  espe- 
cially the  shrubby  Cape  kinds  which  fcrov  from  2  to  4 
feet   or   more   high,    bearing   subterminal  ' 

lai^  flowera. 


acuminuKi,  10. 

■lb>,  1. 

paucifolii.  1. 

amUyinbii7&,  10. 

gnndiflor.,  2,  B. 

pDlyKnna.4. 

SKft,!;;,^. 

^sit.\ 

s::^^'- 

mrdmto,  S. 

tordi/etia.  E. 

vTrgaU,  8. 

mynHglii 

A.  PlatiU  hardy. 
B.  FU.  ehoirij,  l^^iin.  long 
c.  Keel  btauli/uUij  fringed. 

1.  ptudfftlia,    Willd.     Flowering    V 

Gatwingb.  Fhinoed  Milkwoht.  Frisobd  Pi 
Fig.  3099.  Trailer,  3-fi  in,  high:  upper  li-s.  clustered, 
ovate,  I'A  ia.  long;  lower  Ivb.  distant,  small,  and  b^ 
coming  mere  bracts  at  the  base:  fb,  bright  rosy  pur- 
ple, varying  to  whit«,  1-4  in  the  axils  of  the  upper 
Ivs.  or  aiipearing  fprminal.  May,  June.  New  Bruns. 
to  Winnipeg,  and  Ga.  Prefers  moist  woods  and  sphag- 
num hogs.  B.M.2852  (petals  white).  lt.B.2:3(>l. 
Var.  Alba  waa  once  offered  by  a  Maas.  dealer  in  hardy 
plants,  where  it  grows  wild.  One  KOinetimes  finds 
violet-fld.  forms.  The  species  lx«irs  cleistoftamous  (Is. 

cc.  Keel  mrrdij  i-tobed. 

2.  Chamteblims,  Linn.  Box-leaved  Milkwort. 
livergreen  trailer:  upper  Ivs.  lanceolate  or  elliptical, 
mucronate;  lower  Ivs.  smaller,  obovatn:  peduncles 
axillary  and  terminal,  about  2-fld.;  fls.  as  many  a«  10 
on  a  stalk,  typically  yellow,  more  or  less  reddish 
toward  the  ena  of  the  keel;  stamens  united  only  at 
the  base.  April-June.  Eu.,  low  heaths  and  woodx  (o 
highest    Alps.    L.B. 

(^  6:593.  B.M.  .S16 
(wings  white:  petals 
white  at  base,  yellow 
or  red  at  tip).  Var. 
grondiflOra,  Gaudln 
(var.  purpiirea,  Is'cLlr.), 
has  purple  wings, 
set  on  by  yeitow  pet- 
ais.  Gn.  13:36;  30: 
148  {charming:  wio^ 
rosy  pink). 

BB.  FlSr  »ol  Khotvy. 

c.  Infi.  a  «,.,lv,-  fl».  not 

yedia  U,-ii. 

3.  senega,    Linn. 
Skneca      Snikeroot. 
MorsTAiv  Flax.  Fig. 
3100.   Height  1  ft.  or 
less:  Ivs.  1-2  in.  long; 
fls.   white  or  greenfah, 
1'^   lines   long;   crest 
small,  few-lobed.  May, 
June,     llocky    wooifa, 
Now  Bniai.  to  Rockies, 
south  to  N.  C.  to  Mo. 
B.B.  2:3fiO.     L.B.C. 
1-1:1380.     B.M.  1051. 
—  Bears 
no    under- 
ground fla. 
Itoot  used 
in  medicine.  3100.  Pol;(id<  S«i 


4.  polfgami^ Walt.  Height  Ift.or less:  Ivs. 1  in-orlcn 
lung:  fls,  purple  or  rose,  rarely  nearly  white,  2-3  lines 
long;  crest  relatively  large,  laciniate.    June,  July.    Dry 


soil,  Nova  f^cotia  to  Lake  of  the  Woods,  S.  Fla. 

Texas.  B.B.  2:3G0.— Bears  numerous  underground  fla. 

AA.  Plant*  tender. 

B.  //a6if  shrubby,  ertet,  S-3  ft.  high  or  more. 

c.  Lv».  opposite. 

5.  oppositif&lia,  Linn.  Probably  the  only  species  in 
the  genua  with  opposite  Ivs.;  an  abnormal  feature  ia 
the  whole  family.  Tall  slender  shrub :  racemes  few-fld. ; 
fls.  large,  purplish.  S.  Afr.  B.M.  492.  B.R.  636.— 
Harvey  gives  8  botanical  varieties,  of  which  probably 
the  commonest  in  cult,  is  var.  conUta,  Harv.  (P. 
eordiifUia^  Thunb.,  not  Preel.  P.  oppositifblia  var. 
mdjor,  Lindl.  P.  opponitifoUa  cordifotia,  Voss).  Gla- 
brous or  downy:  Iva.  broadly  cordate,  acute  or  acumi- 
nate: fls.  bright  purple-red  or  purple-violet.  B.M.  243S. 
B.R.  1146.    L.B.C.  12:1189.    Var.    IttifflUa,  Ker    (P. 

Cndis,  Ilort.).   Lvs,  heart-ehaped,  acute,  smooth:  fls, 
te,  beautiful  purp'e-violet,  bearded, 
CC.  Ltrn.  altematr. 
D.  Lateral  petalt  2-eul. 

6.  myrtif&lia,  linn.  Readily  told  from  P.  nrgaia,  its 
infl.  being  a  fcw-fld.,  leafy  raceme,  while  that  of  P. 
virgala  is  many-fld.  and  leafless.  Densely  branched 
shrub,  3-8  ft.  high,  with  large,  showy  fls.  near  the  enda 
of  the  branches:  lvs.  flal,  variable  in  shape,  but  Dot 
subulate:  lateral  petals  3-lobed,  the  posterior  lobe  ear- 
shaped,  ruflexrd.  S.  Afr.  Var.  gnndifldrt,  Hook.  (P. 
arandifibra,  llort.,  and  L.H.C.  13:1227,  not  Walt.  P. 
longifldra,  Dietr.).  1-Ts.  over  1  in.  bng.  B.M.  3616. 
B.R.  669.   G.W.  10,  p.  629. 

7.  Dalmaisiina,  Hort.  (P.  myrtiSblia  var.  Dalmai»- 
i&na,  Hort.),  also  often  wrongly  offered  in  the  trade 
as  v.  dalnmcina  and  P.  dalmatiAna.  It  resembles  P. 
niyrlifotia  var.  grandijlnra  very  closely:  Ivs.  rather  tend- 
ing to  ho  alternate,  sessile,  rather  glaucous  as  in  P. 
myrtifolia:  fls.  in  termiiuO  racemes,  rather  lai^,  purple 
or  rosy  magenta  with  the  hnw  of  tlu'  keel  whitened  or 
almost  while.  R.H.  1S44:193.  Gt.  5:161.  R.B.  25: 
145.  G.W.  X,  p.  316. — P.  DaimaUiana  is  said  to  be  a 
hybrid  P.  myrllfiilia  var.  grandifiitra  (P.  grandifiora) 
crossed  by  /'.  opjmsitifnlin  var.  curdata  (P.  cordifolia'). 
The  pictures  show  some  slight  verification  of  this,  but 
many  authorities  treat  the  plant  as  a  voriety  of  P. 
myrtifolia;  this  species  and  its  varieties  are  very  com- 
monly cult,  in  Calif.,  particularly  the  one  known  in 
gardens  us  /'.  ilahnaeina  or  P.  dalmaliana;  this  flowers 
all  (he  time  and  is  ver^-  popular.  The  popularity  of  P. 
Haimaixiniia  in  Calif,  is  an  examtJe  of  the  peraistencc 
of  a  good  tiling  in  gardens,  though  almost  unknown  to 
liotanisls.  The  e|Mflling  diilmatiana  shows  that  some 
rardeners  have  thought  the  name  a  geograpliical  one. 
The  plant  was  name<l  after  M.  Dalmais,  a  French 
fcardcncr,  who  raisi'd  it  from  seed  in  1.S39.  As  known 
in  the  trade,  P.  Dalmnixiana  is  a  free-blooming  plant 
with  rosy  or  purphsh  fls.  It  goes  under  three  or  four 
names.  It  nuikes  a  Kood  i>ot-plant,  but  is  somewhat 
hare  of  fciliiige.  It  blooms  from  the  ends  of  the  rip- 
ened gnittih.  It  can  lie  had  in  flower  almost  any  time. 
The  (Mid  <iiIor  and  shain-  ot  th<'  fls.,  and  its  free 
blooming,  tnake  it  vcrj-  iittraclive.  It  roots  only  fairly 
wi'll  from  ouliings.  T'suidly  it  propsigiites  better  by 
layering.  I>ut  in  rich  loam  with  well-rott«d  manure. 
It  will  Htnnil  considerable  fra^ft. 

DD.  Lnlcral  pctaln  ii'il  3-rut. 

8.  virgilU,  Thunb.  Cilabnius  shrub,  2-5  or  even  15 
ft.  high,  with  rod-like  branches  tenninating  in  many- 
fld.,  leafless  racemes  of  purple  or  flesh-colored  fla.: 
anti^rior  sojials  distinct;  wings  obtuse.    8.   Afr. — The 


POLYGALA 

t37ical  form  is  advertised  in  S.  Calif.,  but  in  £u. 
probably  the  only  form  cult,  is  var.  apeci&u,  Harv. 

(P.  specidaa,  Sims).  Glabrous;  lower  ivB.  obovate  or 
cuneate,  upper  more  linear,  all  obtuse:  raceme lonsand 
lax:  bracts  soon  deciduous.  S.  ASi.  B.M.  1780.  IZB.C. 
7:621.  B.R.  150.   B.  1:43. 

9.  apop£tala,  T.  S.  Brandy.  Fruteecent,  2-3  ft 
high:  oranches  slender,  pubraeent;  1th,  lanceolate, 
entire,  obtuse,  alternate,  remote,  short^petioled.  nearly 
glabrous:  fls.  large,  pinK,  on  slender  pedicels  Ir^.  at 
more  long ;  sepals  i,  the  upper  and  lower  small,  equal, 
cjimbiform,  mai^ns  ciliate,  the  lateral  very  large, 
nearly  orbicular;  jietals  5,  separate,  upper  strap-shaped, 
two-thirds  as  long  as  keel,  lateral  pointed,  less  than  oue- 
half  as  long,  embraced  with  the  8  stamens  by  the  large 
cymbiform  keel,  which  is  opened  on  the  upper  and 
lower  edge  and  not  cristate,  or  anpendaged:  seeds  2, 
large,  ovoid,  pubescent.  Low.  Cahf.  B.M.  8065. — In 
S.  Calif.  P.  aaopelala  is  said  to  grow  up  to  IS  tt.  or  more 
in  height  and  to  be  valuable  economically  as  its  young 
branches  contain  a  very  strong  fiber  and  the  pca-^izea 
brown  seeds  which  are  plentifully  produced  yield  as 
much  as  38  per  cent  of  excellent  oil.  The  root  has  the 
same  properties  in  a  higher  percentage  as  are  contained 
in  P.  Senes^a. 

BB.  Habit  drcarf,  1  ft.  or  less  hi^h. 


high;  Ivs.  lanceolate-acuminate,  pungenlly 
mucronate:  racemes  lateral,  few-fld.,  spreadine  or 
rellexed;  Es.  small,  wings  green,  keel  and  petals  flesh- 
color  to  purple;  keel  witn  a  many-parted  crest.  S.  Afr. 
— P.  (Kumin/Ua  of  the  trade  is  probably  not  P.  ocumi- 
Tiala,  Willdy  which  is  Badiera  aeuminaia.  Badiera  dif- 
fers from  Polygala  in  having  2  of  the  sepals  only  a 
little  larger  than  the  others,  instead  of  much  lai^er. 
Tm  oUier  Bpecin  have  been  FKeolIy  iutro.  into  cult. :  i*.  brcuA^ 

OIK  ri^dish  puiple  fla.  Intro,  into  CillLf.— P.  Vdvcj*-.  Co«tm.  A 
Amall  plant  4  io.  hivh,  himly  or  h&lf.hArdy  in  Enslncd,  VTOwiiw 
ODiy  flfew  inches  high,  with  linear,  eversTHn  Evb.  uid  reddish  purpH 
&,.  with  B  ycUow  ke«L  Spain.  CloMly  roembla  P.  Chuncbunu, 
but  hat  nsiTower  IvB.  WlLHUm   MiLLBR. 

F,  Tracy  UtmBAsn.t 
POLYGONATUM  (Greek,  many  knee;  alluding  to  tiie 
numerous  joints  of  the  rootstock),    lAlidcex.    Solo- 
mon's Seal.    Perennial  herbs,  with  simple  stems  from 
creeping  knotted  rootatocks,  sometimes  planted. 

Stems  naked  below,  above  bearing  nearly  sensile  or 
half-«lasping  nerved  Ivs.  and  axillary  nodding  greenish 
fls,:  penauth  cylindrical,  6-lobed  at  the  summit;  sta- 
mens 6;  ovary  3-ceUed  with  2-6  ovules  in  each  cell: 
berry  globular,  black  or  blue. — ^ About  60  species,  widely 
distributed  iti  the  temperate  regions  of  the  northern 
hemisphere.  The  genus  is  distinpiished  from  its  nearest 
allies  by  the  cylindrical  perianth-tube  with  short  lobea 
and  small  undivided  style.  Polygonatums  are  graceful 
in  their  habit,  the  unbranchcd  arching  sts.  oearing 
pendulous,  tubular  fls.  1-10  in  the  aidb.  The  name 
fk)lomon's  seal  is  connected  with  the  horizontal  root- 
stocks  which  are  scarred  by  the  death  of  the  annual 
stems,  each  scar  being  likened  to  a  seal  (see  SmUacina). 
Polygonatums  are  best  suited  for  partially  or  wholly 
shaded  positions,  although  they  do  well  in  the  open  in 
a  well-prepared  border.  They  like  a  deep  rich  soil  not 
subject  to  drought.  Easily  propagatea  by  division. 
They  arc  among  the  beat  subjects  for  wild  gardening. 
P.  mutiifiorum  ia  used  abroad  considerably  for  forcing 
and  for  house  plants.  Our  native  species  are  presumably 
equally  desirable  for  all  purposes.  The  Solomon's  seal 
of  English  literature  is  P.  mvltifiorunt,  which  is  proba- 
bly the  commonest  species  native  to  Europe.  There  are 
several  Himalayan  and  Japanese  species.  The  common 
Solomon's  seal  of  our  nurseries  is  the  European,  P. 
muttijlfman,  the  American  kinds  being  listed  only  by 


POLYGONATUM 


2739 


1  native  plants.  The  othera  here  described 

offered  by  Dutch  bulb-groweiB.  For  extended 
articles  on  the  forcing  of  P.  muUiflorum,  see  Gn.  26,  p. 
236  (or  V.  7;337);  30,  p.  49,  and  F.B.  3:694. 
A.  Lfs.  ali  whorled. 
vertldlUtum,  All.  St.  2-3  ft.  high:  Ivs.  in  whorls  of 
4-8,  linear,  3-6  in.  bng;  fls.  in  2's  or  3's.  Eu.,  Himal- 
ayas.— P.  macropk0um.  Link,  is  perhaps  a  distinct 
variety  with  more  robust  habit  and  larger  Ivs. 


AA.  Lva.  allemaie. 
B.  Perianlh  S-3  tines  thick. 

offldnAle,  All.  Height  l-l>ift.:fls.  I  or2intheauls: 
IvH.  oblong,  2-3  in.  long,  firmer  than  those  of  P.  TrmtO- 
flanim:  perianth-segma.  greenish.  Eu.,  Siberia. — P. 
aTnMjfuum,  Link,  is  offered  as  a  distinct  form  abroad. 

latifOlium,  Dtsf.  (P.  ThUraeri/ii,  C.  Morr.).  Height 
2-4  ft.:  fls.  1-5  in  the  axils:  Ivs.  oblong,  3-6  in.  lonp: 
perianth-eegm.  greenish.  Eu.,  Asia. — -Intermediate  m 
nabit  between  P.  officinale  and  /'.  muUiflorum,  but  with 

BB.  Pmajdh  1^-S  lines  thick. 
c.  Plant  (flobrouf. 

multiflteum.  All.  Height  2-3  ft.:  Ivs.  oblong,  3-6 
in.  long:  periantb-tube  white;  segms.  greenish;  fila- 
ments densely  pilose.  Eu.,  N.  Asia,  Himalayas.  Gn. 
26,  p.  236;  30,  p.  49;  6ft,  p.  172.  V.  7:337.  Var.  fldre- 
rAseo,  Hort.,  has  rosy  fis. — There  are  said  to  be  varie- 
ties with  double  fls.  and  variegated  foliage.  The  type 
seems  to  be  more  graceful  than  the  varieties.  This  is 
the  common  Solomon's  seal  of  Eu.,  where  it  is  also 
called  lady's  seal  and  David's  harp. 

commutltum,  Dietr.  (P.  gioarUtum,  Dietr.).  Taller 
and  more  robust  than  P.  oijtomm,  1-8  ft.  hish:  Ivs. 
IH-Q  in.  lon^  3-4  in.  wide:  fis.  1-8  in  the  axils;  flls- 
roents  oomewoat  flattened,  smooth,  not  roughened. 


POLYGONATUM 


3.  Oft.,  Ia.  to 


cc.  Plant  with  tiw.  pvhuoent  beneath. 
„iun,  Elj.  f%.  3101.  Height  8  in.  to  3  ft.:  Ive. 
2-«  la.  long,  ^2  in.  wide:  fls.  oft«n  2  in  axila,  Mme- 
timea  1-1.  Apnl-July.  Woods,  New  Brum,  to  Mich., 
south  Xa  F1&.  Mn.  8:49. 

p.  bilmMliHm  wm  uRiatA  Id  (Iw  Eutoimui  ttmda  i*  pmninablr 
P.  iDUmieiltain,  Dum.,  vliicih  it  Mmmoaly  MnMd«nd  nothiac 
more  thao  k  lotm  at  P.  multiflonim.  AIL — P.  maadnthum  of  fonicn 
mdrliMa  it  batuioKllr  nnknom.  The  pluit  oSand  in  Otb 
Ameiicu  tl«d«  M  P.  mdM  >■  not  known  botuiiaily,  but  it  a  laid 
tu  vo"  3  ft.  hilh  and  bear  DandMit  enamy  fli.  lo  Mkt  and  Jmia. 

WiLHBLIl  MUJAB. 

F.  TbACT  HlTBBAfiD.t 

POI.TGON£lU  (diminutive  of  Polygonum).  Pofu- 
gonAoeK.  About  7  species  of  AmericaQ  plants  closdjr 
allied  to  Polygonum  and  of  no  horticultural  standing, 
althou(^  one  or  two  names  may  appear  in  the  trade. 
P.  polj/oama  was  offered  in  Mass.  m  1881,  but  it  is 
probaoiy  not  hardy  N.  The  genus  differs  from  Poly- 
gonum m  having  only  the  inner  sepals  erect  and  tne 
calyx  enlarged  in  fr.,  while  in  Polygonum  all  the  sepals 
are  erect  and  the  ca^  is  not  enluged  in  fr. 

polfgams,  Gray  (P.  parvifblia,  Michx.).  Diffuse 
shrub:  Iva.  we(kfr«hapea,  vertical,  those  on  st«Tile 
shoots  imbricated:  racemee  y^-l  \i  in.  lons^  very  numet^ 
ous,  in  an  obloiM  or  ootymbose  panicle;  ns.  white,  yel- 
lowish or  ros&<olor;  filaments  all  alike;  stigmas  nearly 
sessile.  Aug.,  Sept.   Di^  sandy  soil,  Fla.  to  N.  C. 

ameridna,  Small  (P.  eruxAdea,  Engelm.  &  Gray. 
Oonopdrum  ameried-nam,  Fisch.  &  Mey.).  Perennial, 
frutescent:  Ivs.  linear,  peraistinK :  raoemce  dense,  diver- 
gent; calyx  whit«  or  pink;  pe£cels  divergent,  jointed 
below  the  middle:  achene  eUiptio-oblong,  chestnuts 
brown.  Dry  soil,  Mo.  to  Texas,  east  to  Ga.  and  Ala. 

POLf  OOITUH  (Greek  for  manjfyoinied).  Including 
PeriieAria,  BiatMa,  Toeitra.  PolygmAoex.  JoutrWEED. 
Knotwxbd.  Suabtwxxd.  Erect  or  twining  plants, 
grown  for  ornament,  the  flowers  and  foliage  (tften 

attractive. 

Mostly  herbs,  annual  or  perennial,  with  small  fls.  on 
jointed  pedicels  in  racemes,  spikes  or  heads  (sometimes 
solitary):  Ivs.  alternate,  simple,  jointed  to  an  ocreaor 
sheath  which  clasps  or  Buixounos  the  et.  and  may  at 
length  split  and  become  indistinct:  fls.  ajietalous;  calyx 
gamosepalous,  4-6-par(ed;  stamens  3-9,  sometimes 
exserted;  ovary  1-loculed,  with  2-3-parted  style  or 
stigma  (latter  capitate),  njiening  into  a  triangular  or 
lenticular  achene. — The  species  are  per- 
haps 200  (if  the  genus  is  held  to  include 
Persicaria),  of  very  wide  distribution  from 


luals.  slender  twiners,'  to  subshrubs,  and 
ranging  in  habitat  from  dry  open  lands 
to  deep  woods  and  watery  swamps.  The 
calyx  is  corolla-likc,  often  large 
enough  and  with  sufficient  color 
to  render  the  infi.  showy.  Polyg- 
onum is  closely  allied  to  Rumex, 
the  docks,  and  also  to  Fagopyrum, 
the  buckwheats.  Rumex  differs  in 
uniformly  ha  vine  a  6-parted  calyx, 
some  of  the  lobes  often   bearmg 


POLYGONUM 


a  grttin-like  tubercle  on  the  back,  the  b'_„ 

Fagoi^rum  differs  in  having  an  achene  surpasBing  Qie 
calyx  and  in  details  of  the  embryo.  Most  polTUMiuma 
are  weedy  plants,  and  only  a  very  small  [oopcnioii  are 
of  merit  for  cult.  One  of  the  commonest  species  is  tbs 
doorweed  (Fig.  3102),  Polyfcmvm  oriculore.    It  A  • 


3103    PDlno°»™  tuldtchiuinicum     Hpny  X  H) 

decumbent  wu^  email  Ivd.  annual  or  perennial,  growing 
along  walks  and  in  other  hard  dry  soil,  where  it  makes  s. 
sod-like  mat.  Tlie  axillary  fls.  are  very  small,  seldom 
seen  by  others  than  botanists.  Other  polygonums  are 
the  common  smartweeds  of  swales  and  damp  grounds. 
For  monograph  of  native  and  intro.  species,  see  Small, 
"Monograph  of  the  North  American  species  of  the 
genus  Polygonum,"  in  Mem.  Dept.  Bot.  Columbia 
CoUege,  1895. 

Most  of  the  cultivated  polyKonums  are  hardy  border 
plants,  requiring  no  special  skill  or  care.  They  are  prop- 
a»ited  by  seed  and  division,  chiefly  the  latter.  The 
rhizomatous  species,  as  those  of  the  East  Asian  re^n, 
produce  readily  divisible  plants.  Some  of  the  cultiva- 
ted kinds  are  annual,  as  P.  orientaie,  and  this  species  is 
the  only  one  that  ia  known  as  a  familiar  flower-garden 
plant,  although  it  is  now  little  grown  and  the  seed  is 
difficult  to  secure  in  the  trade.  P..xachaUnen»e  is  a 
robu.''t  coarse  plant  of  some  value  where  screening  foli- 
age is  desired  and  to  occupy  intractable  ground;  it  was 
once  extravagantly  advertised  as  a  forage  plant.  P. 
baldschuanicum  is  an  attractive  and  worthy  climber, 
hardy  in  the  northern  states.  P.  Sieboldii  is  one  of  the 
best  of  the  species  for  the  back  or  bold  border  and  is 
useful  tor  forming  single  clumps  when  strong  herbaceous 
foliage  effects  are  desired.  The  other  sp^es  are  em- 
ployed mostly  in  wild  gardening  or  for  similar  effects. 
The  amphibious  kinds  make  interesting  subjects  for  bog- 
ra.rden3.  The  pink  or  red  often  curved  spikes  of  tne 
Persicaria  group  are  sometimes  very  omamenttd.  Hie 


POLYGONUM 

Asian  set,  from  elevationa  in  the  Hinulayui  re^on  and 
eastward  to  China  and  Japan,  compriaee  ver^  inter- 
esting plants  for  rock-esnleDB  and  heiiisriai.  The 
polygonums  provide  good  autumn-blooming  plants. 


1.  IS. 

cu^pidalum.  19. 

A.  Habit  twinirig. 
1.  cilinMe,   Michx.      Slender  somewbait   downy 
climber,  mostly  perennial:  Ivs.   cordate-ovate  to 
ovate-lanceoiat«,  more  or  less  angular  or  halberd- 
shaped  at  baae:  st.  bearing  a  ring  of  retroree  bristles 
at  the  base  of  each  sheath  (whence  the  specific 
name):  fls.   white,  in  loose-panicted  racemes  from 
the  upper  axils.    Nova  Scotia  south  and  west.   R.H. 
1913,  p.  149. — Sold  as  a  cover-plant  for  rocks  and  aa  a 
denizen  of  shrub-masBee. 

eacl.  Fie.  3103.  T_    

cordate-ovi 
[late,  slendcr-petioled:  tls.  small  bi 
□  termindJ  erect  or  drooping  paniclf'. 


ning  black.  Bokhara.  B.M.  7544.  U.H.  1900,  p.  35. 
Gt.  52,  p.  381.  G.C.III.  21:17;  41:399.  On.  55,  p. 
454;  70,  p.  274;  71,  p.  19;  79,  p.  41.  G.M.  50:310.  G. 
35:657.  G.W.  4,  p.  253;  15,  p.  628.  Gng.5:181.— A 
vcrv  vigorous  and  decorative  nardy  plant,  climbing  20 
ft.  nigh,  and,  under  favorable  conditions,  producing  n 
profusion  of  pinkish,  or  sometimes  whitish  bloom;  hanly 
N.,  and  worthy  greater  attention.  It  was  first  describt'ii 
by  Kegel  in  18S4;  bears  the  name  of  the  town  or  place 
BaidBchuan. 

3.  AftbertU,  Henry.  Resembles  P.  baidiehuaniciari, 
but  said  to  be  inferior  to  it :  climbing  to  26  ft.  and  more, 
becoming  woody  at  base :  ivs.  ovate-lanceolate,  cordate, 
obtuse  or  very  ehort^pointed,  reddish  bronze  or  pate 
green  and  when  young  red  at  the  apex:  fls.  small, 
whitish,  rose-colored  or  green,  in  slender  axillary 
panicles  &~S  in.  long,  W,  China,  Thibet,  discovered  t^ 
P.  Georges  Aubert^  missionary.  R.H.  1907,  pp.  82,  83. 
— Said  to  grow  with  great  rapidity,  and  to  cover  a 
large  space;  blooms  in  spring  and  again  in  autumn. 

AA.  Habit  erect,  or  at  least  not  dimbing. 

B.  Plants  annual,  of  erect  habit,  to  be  treated  <u  fiouur- 

garden  tiibjiett. 

4.  orientftle,  Linn.  (PerncAria  orientilit,  Spach).- 
Prince's  Feather.  Fig.  3104.  Tall^rowing  annual, 
much  branched  atx>ve,  hairy:  Ivs.  large,  ovate  or  coi^ 
date-ovate  or  Iiroad-oblong,  acuminate;  sheaths  short, 
cjliatc  and  sometimes  bordered  at  the  summit ;  fls.  bri^t 
pink,  in  close,  cylindrical  spikes  that  are  arrangedux 
ot>cn  panicles,  the  stamens  7  and  the  achene  lenticular. 
India.  B.M.  213.  J.H.  III.  51:305.  G.W.  6,  p.  148.— 
An  attractive  old-fashioned  plant  growing  as  high  as 
the  fence.  It  is  most  easy  ot  cult,;  in  fact,  it  usually 
self-sows  in  old  gardens.  In  some  places  it  lias  run  wild. 
T^ere  arc  horticultural  varieties,  as  var.  varlegitam, 
Hort.,  with  foliage  marked  with  yellowish  white,  ana 
var.  pilmilum,  Hort.,  with  compact  habit  and  the 
stature  half  that  of  the  type. 

5.  Persiciria,  Linn.  LavYb  TemiB.  One  ot  the 
annual  smartweeds,  but  sold  by 


POLYGONUM  2741 

able  plant  for  backgrounds:  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  erect 
or  somewhat  diffuse.  1-2  it.  tall:  Ivs.  lanceolate  to 
linear-lanceolate,  sligntly  ciliate,  usually  with  a  trian- 
gular or  crescentrshaped  spot  near  the  middle  of  the 
blade  (whence  the  name  lady's  thumb) ;  sheaths  ^ort, 
hairy  on  the  margin:  fls.  in  snort  spikes,  pink  or  green- 
ish purple,  the  stamens  6  and  the  achene  lenticular 
or  triquetrous.  Eu. — Naturalized  everywb^  about 
dwelling. 

6.  arenlitum,  Waldst.  &  Kit.  (P.  &gane,  Ten.). 
Dwarf  annual  species  with  slender  wiiy  branches  and 
long  intemodes:  Ivs.  small,  lineai^lanceolate,  l-nerved, 
beemng  ^reat  numbera  of  little  whitish  fls.  alone  the  St., 
the  terminal  clusters  leafless.  S.  Eu, — Offered  m  Calif. 
for  rockeries  and  bouquets. 


BB.  PlaiUe  perennial,  of  various  habit,  usually  with  strong 

Tootstoeks,  sometimes  shnAby. 
C.  Spedei  itaUoe:  smartu)eed-Ulie  plants,  sometimes  offered 
for  natuTolinng  in  bog-gardent. 
7.  ■mshfbium,  Linn,  (PersicAria  ampMbia,  8.  F. 
Gray).  Much  spreading  and  creeping,  rooting  at  the 
joints,  at  first  more  or  less  pubescent  but  becoming 
glabrous  with  age:  Ivs.  rather  tnickish  and  ktrge,  oblong, 
elliptic  or  lance-elliptic,  mostly  obtuse  or  very  nearly  so ; 
sb^ths  short,  usually  not  fringed  or  bordered  at  the 
summit:  fls,  light  rose-colored,  in  a  short,  dense, 
terminal  spike,  the  stamens  5  and  exserted,  and  the 
achene  lenticular.  In  water  or  bogs,  across  the  con* 
tinent,  and  useful  for  planting  in  similar  places. — 
When  growing  in  water,  the  floatinR  Ivs.  become  long- 

Sttioled.    Var.  Hirtwrightli,   BisseD   (P.  HdrtuirighUi, 
ray).    Differs  from  the  last  in  having  many  narrow- 


regularly  i 

D.  Whde  ptant  uihUt-wooUy. 

8.  lanlgenmi,  R.  Br,    Sts.  thick,  creeping  at  the 

base,  but  the  tope  erect  and  standing  2-5  ft.  high,  much 

branched:  Its.   narrowJanoeolate  and   more  or  less 


2742 


POLYGONUM 


recurred,  acuminate,  covered  with  down  of  the  color  of 
old  silver;  sheaths  short,  not  ciliate:  fk,  small,  red  or 
copper-colored  (vanring  to  white),  in  racemes  on  slen- 
der forking  peduncles,  the  stamens  6,  and  the  achene 
flat  and  shiniDg  black.  Tropics  and  sulitropics  of  Old 
World  and,  according  to  Hooker,  of  Amcr.  R.H.  1801, 
p.  667.  Gn.  62,  p.  345;  70,  p.  167.  G.W.  2,  p.  419;  13, 
p.  390.— Perennial  and  not  hardy  in  the  N.,  but  seeds 
Bown  early  will  produce  excellent  lawn  speciinens,  which 
are  interesting  because  of  the  gray  foliage  and  leafy  habit. 

DD.  Whole  jiiant  green  or  yrayuk,  not  white-^iBooU,y. 

E.  Fls.  greenish  or  whitish,  in  very  alcnder  and  loTtg 
xnlerrupltd  fitxwHie  or  curving  wand-lilx  spikes. 

9.  BlifAime,  Thunb.  Perennial,  mostly  somewhat 
hispid,  2-S  ft.,  with  hollow  btajichM:  Ivs.  petioled, 
pubescentj  ovate  or  oval,  short-acuminate:  fls.  very 
small,  whitish  (or  rose-colored?),  remotely  placed  in 


ppikps  5-S  in.  nr  nii>n'  liinR.  Japan. — By  some  authors 
tnoiicht  to  lie  isiii-jpccilic  with  the  widespread  P. 
firgininniini,  l>iit  !%■«.  li-s*  nmimin.iie,  liraets  shorter- 
ciliiitc.  fls.  and  frs.  miii'h  ."nuilli-r.  Var.  TarieK&tuin, 
Hon.,  has  Ivs,  iiiarlili-d  with  yi-Uow  and  pale  ^reen:  an 
attrii-tivi-  pUinr.  furmine  is^'d  ''liimiw  1' j  ft.  hiirh  and 
persistinp  when  well  islahliflied.  U.H.  lltlj.  p,  JoS. 
EE.  Fix.  piiil:  iir  r,il  ■.tiimiUnus  mriiiii(t  In  xchiti-''.  in 
'    'uaily  finiple  !<tout  gpiktu:  ;i.''jfi(a  gruicn  for 


trfrl 
f/„t>. 


la  BistSrta,  I.inn.  iHMM/i  ofti^nAlh.  R.it.V  Bis- 
T<iKT.  Snakkwekh.  Perennial,  with  a  thii-k  mon'  or 
V'^f  !:pn-adiuiE  n>it«ti>ek:  St.  sJinpU-,  sleniltT  init  striet, 
1-2  ft.:  Iv*.  iiKi^lIv  radieal.  ohlnne-nvJle  and  obtuse, 
undulate.  iiLiui-itasWiieaTh:  ■it.-lvs.  nejirly  sessile,  bruad 
at  baM>:  stipules  *s-'.i  in.  lone:  fl.''.  white  or  pink,  in  a 
single  dense  cylindrical  or  oUone  f^pike  an  inrh  or  two 


POLYGONUM 

lonK!  stamens  e:<serted;  styles  3.  N.  Eu.  and  N.  Asia. 
— 'nie  astringent  rootstock  was  once  used  nuedicinaUy, 
and  has  provided  food  in  famine  times,  Var.  Bup6t' 
bum,  Hort.,  is  offered  abroad,  with  conical  beads  of 
bri^t  pink  long-lafiling  fls. 

11.  amplexicalUe,  Don  (P.  oxyphJUum,  Wall,  P. 
maliijldrum,  Hort.).  Moitntain  fLeecb.  Strong- 
growmg  tufted  green-stemmed  perennial  with  slender 
fl.-stfl.  3-3  ft.  tail,  from  a  woody  branching  rootstock: 
IvB.  cordate-oval«  to  cordate-lanceolate,  abort-petioled 
or  clasping,  the  manan  wavy  and  crenulate,  long- 
acuminate;  sheaths  1-2  in.  lung  and  spUt  or  tacermte: 
fls.  rose-red  or  white,  rather  lar^ce  (sometimes  Vjin. 
diam.)  in  strict  long-peduneled  spikes  2-6  in.  lonfc,  the 
stamens  8  and  exscrted,  the  achene  trigonous.  Hima- 
laya, from  6,(XX>-13,000  ft.  altitude,  B.R.25:46,  B.M. 
6500. — .\n  excellent  border  perennial,  blooming  in  mid- 
summer. Some,  at  least,  of  the  plants  that  have  been 
cult,  as  mountain  fleece  are  a  native  polygonum  (P. 
Muhlrnberffii),  which  grows  nearly  throughout  N. 
Amer.,  including  Mex.  Var.  speciteom,  Hook.  f.  (P. 
>;)ecid8Ufn,  Wall.),  has  larger  deep  purplish  red  or  claret- 
colored  fls. 

12.  afflne,  Don  (P.  Brunbnis,  Wall.).  Tufted  fda- 
brous  perennial,  with  flowering  sts,  1 H  ft.  or  leas  high, 
from  a  woody  proetrate  rootatock:  Ivs.  mostly  radical, 
oblanceolatc  to  spatulate  to  lance-oblong;  sheaths 
rather  long,  brown,  split  or  entire:  fls.  bright  loae-red, 
in  dense,  erect,  terminal  obtuse  spikes  2-3  in.  long, 
the  stamens  S.  the  aehene  trigonous,  Himalaya,  at  ele* 
vationa  of  9.000-14,000  ft.  B.M.  6172.— .\n  excellent 
little  plant  for  cool  places,  blooming  in  autumn. 

1.3.  vacdnifdlium,  Wall.  Tufted  glabrous  perennial 
with  trailing  and  creeping  branches,  1  ft,  or  lees  tall, 
and  stout  twisted  rootstocks:  fl.-branches  leafy:  Ivs. 
small  {'i-H  in.  longl,  short-etalked,  orbicular  or  ellip- 
tic, acute  or  acuminate,  entire,  somewhat  glaucous 
beneath;  stipules  to  .'^in,  long,  brown,  lacintate:  fls. 
rose-red.  'jm.  diam.,  in  Bub»essile  racemes  2-3  in. 
long.  Himalara  region,  9.000-14,000  and  more  ft.  olti- 
tu(fe.  B.M.  4622.  Gn.  39.  p,  543;  43,  p.  601;  45,  p. 
159.  G.W.9.P.377.  J,F.2:117. 

14.  Posfimbn,  Hamilt.  Dwarf  compact  perennial, 
with  long-creeping  st.  which  is  ascendent  or  decuml>ent 
and  simple  or  liranched;  Ivs.  dark  green  and  shining, 
1-3  in.  long,  stalktil.  broad-lanceolate  and  narrow- 
aciimiiintc,  glabrous  or  somewhat  hairy,  ciliolale; 
stipules  with  jitifT  hairs  longer  than  the  sheath:  fls. 
small,  rose-colored,  in  many  erect  filiform  racemes  or 
spikes  that  are  sometimes  se\-eral  inehe«  long.  Himalaya 
and  to  China  and  Japan. 
EEE.  Fls.  while  to  purplUh.  in  panielfd  "r  mrymbiue 

1,1.  chiii£nse,  Linn.  /'.  c/mAgum.  Roxbg.  P.  paly 
cfphnl'im.  WaH-  I'.  r<"-i/"(hrt*Hm.  Willd.l.  Shrubby 
perciini:il  of  diffuse  or  erect  habit.  5  ft.  high,  from 
idabrnu."  to  rianciul:ir-piilieswnt,  the  many  sts.  angled 
and  grooved:  Iv*.  3-.")  in.  lung,  stalked,  variable  in  shape, 
from  linear-obliinir  to  delloid,  o\'ate  or  e*-en  broader, 
entire  or  crenulate,  the  [lotiole  usually  2-eared  at  Itase: 
stipules  lung  and  obli(|ue  st  top:  lis.  white,  rose-color  or 
purj'l'sh.  liiime  in  many  little  hiiids  that  are  panicled 
or  c-.irvmli.ise  with  usually  glandular-hair?-  peduncles'. 

Sri;in'th   .Veleft:   slami-ns    S.     Hiin.tlaya   region    and 
-yioii  t.>  China,  .Japan,  and  the  Philippines. 
EEEE.  Fl<i.  'i-hili-  iir  i/r.i  'lixh.  in  iiriltari/  rliixlfnii  rmxmet 
IT  iMfrrV/'.*  or  di'ii-.i:  iJniilx  grmrn  ofU-n  for  thiir 
JT.rts  ami  bold  habit,  moelly   UtU 


>,.}  « 


.I-.--/7. 


KMor,- 


r  (,  * 


dia. 


n  Ihi  In'ii-i rihit--  inlfT,  fiimrlimes  ontle. 


16.  polystachyum,     Wall.      Shrubby,    glabrou.".     or 
pubesii-m  inrennial,  -i-A  ft.,  ihe  branches  grooved:  K-s. 


POLYGONUM 

petioled  or  nearly  aessile,  oblonK-laiiceolate,  narrow- 
acuminate,  usually  contracted  and  more  or  less  cordate 

or  truncate  at  base:  fls.  white  or  pink,  J^in.  diam.,  in 
large  thyrsc-like  spreading  t«nuinai  panicles  with 
branches  erect  or  decurved  and  very  slender  pedicels 
2  outer  sepals  much  smaller  than  the  inner.  Himalaya, 
7,000-14,000  ft.  altitude;  Afghanistan.  G.C.  Ill  63 
Buppl.  Mav  17.  G.M.  52:929.  M.U.G.  1896:373  385 
— An  excellent  plant  for  late  autumn  bloom,  m  moist 

17.  Ucbiongense,  W.  W.  Smith.  Closely  allied  to  P 

polyslaehyiim,  but  branches  and  stipules  setoee  Ivs 
setose  above  and  densely  cinereo-tomentose  beneath 
erect,  with  a  woody  base,  2-A  ft,,  the  branches  striate 
Ivs.  very  ahort-petioled,  2-5  in.  long,  lanceolate  or 
obioof^-lanceolate,  caudate-acuminate,  tne  margin  more 
or  less  undulate;  stipules  about  1  in.  long:  fls.  creamy 
white,  in  thyrsoid-paniculate  clusters  at  nearly  every 
node,  the  pedicels  slender  and  about  1  tine  long 
Lichian^i;  Range.  China,  10,000-11,000  ft.  altitude— A 
recent,  inlro.,  with  fl.-sprays  said  to  resemble  those  irf 
P.  baidachuanicam. 

IH,  campanulAtum,  Hook  f.  Pubescent  or  tomen 
tose  perennial,  the  sts.  creeping  or  stoloniferous  at 
base,  forking  above,  2-3  ft.:  Ivs.  stalked,  3-6  m  long 
elliptic,  lanceolate  or  ovate,  acuminate,  the  base  narrow 
or  rounded,  more  or  less  pubescent  above  and  below, 
stipules  large,  mostly  deciduous:  fls.  pale  pink  or  rea 
in  autumn,  in  divaricately  branched  nodding  or  droop- 
ing terminal  clusters;  perianth  campanulate,  }^  in  long 
or  somewhat  larger;  stamens  8,  with  very  long  fila- 
ments, Himalayan  region.  G.C.  111.52:489.— Vanabb 
rr.  Li's,   miieh  vnder,  on  the  oval  or  hroad-ovol  order 

■usually  {ir  at  leaat  the  louxr  ones)  very  broad-based 

19.  Sieboldii,  De  Vriese  {P.  cugpidMam,  Sieb  & 
Zucc.  not  Willd.  P.  ZuccaHnii,  SmaU).  Fig  3105 
Strong  stout  handsome  bushy  somewhat  woody 
perennial  (stalks  dying  to  the  ground  in  winter)  grow 
inR  4-8  ft.  high,  the  sts.  gracefully  curving  outward 
Ivs.  short-oviJ  to  orbicular-ovate,  truncate  or  slightly 
cordate  at  base,  abruptly  pointed,  the  strong  siife 
nerves  uniting  In  marginal  loops;  sheaths  short  and 
flaring,  deciduous:  fls.  small  and  whitish,  verj  nume> 
ous,  in  drooping  slender-panicled  racemes,  the  sta- 
mens 8,  and  the  achenes  trigonous.  Japan.  B.M  6503 
K.H.  1858,  p.  631;  1894,  p.  54.  On.  26,  p.  317  49  p 
238.  G.3:143.  G.M. 47:861.  G.W.  2,  p.  76.— A  very 
effective  plant  for  bold  mass  effects,  perfectly  hardy  m 
the  northern  states,  and  now  frequently  planted  It  is 
everywhere  known  in  the  trade  as  P.  cuspidatm't  It 
produces  clouds  of  bloom.  Var.  compictum,  Hort. 
{P.  compdctum,  Hook,  f.),  is  of  very  compact  habit, 
remaining  sometimes  only  2  ft.  high,  bearing  many 
erect  panicles  of  whitish  fls.:  a  good  subject.  R.M. 
6476.  G.C.  III.  47:123.  On.  63,  p.  56.  Gn.W.20:926. 
Var,  spectAbile,  Hort.  (P.  cuepidMum  var.  speettMle, 
de  Xortcr).  Shrubby,  3-5  ft.;  Ivs.  marbled  with  green, 
white,  and  red.   R.B.  35,  p.  233. 

20.  Wftyrichii,  F.  Schmidt.  Tall  herb  {3  ft.):  ate. 
hispid,  in  the  upper  part  tomenb«e:  sheaths  elongated, 
membranous,  pilose,  finally  fissured  and  falling  off; 
Ivg,  short -petioled,  ovate,  acuminate,  dull  green  and 
rugose  above,  whitish  tomentose  beneath,  to  7  in.  long, 
the  lower  ones  broader  and  truncate  at  the  base,  the 
upper  ones  attenuate  at  the  base,  revolute  at  the 

Jtillar 

articulate  about  the  middle;  bracts  hyaline,  glabrous, 
2-lobed,  3-6-fld.;  stamens  8:  achencs  3-anglcd.  Sag- 
halin. — A  good  hardy  perennial  for  moist  ground. 

21.  sachalin^Dse,  F.  Schmidt.  Sacaune.  Fig.  3106. 
Exceedingly  vigorous  plant,  spreading  rapidly  from 
the  tips  of  strong  undei^round  shoots,  the  reddish  ^a- 
browt  dead  stallut  often  standing  8-12  ft.  high  throu^ 

174 


POLYGONUM 


2743 


the  winter:  Ivs.  very  large,  fiequently  I  ft.  or  more 
long,  soft  dull  green,  the  blade  oval-oblong,  1>^2 
times  as  long  as  broad,  shallow-cordate  at  base,  scarcely 

Sinted,  the  prominent  side  veins  uniting  by  the  ends: 
greenish  m  relativelv  small  axillarj  clusters  the 
acbime  trigonous  Isl  of  Sachalm  north  of  Japan  m 
Russian  territory  B  M  6540  R  H  1876  p  36  1893, 
pp  394  395  1894  p  55  Gn  21  p  280  62  p  439. 
G  5  311  GC  II  26  813  and  111  14  159  (in  fr  ). 
G  M  31  176  V  17  161  — Recentlj  mtro  (m  N. 
Amer  m  1894)  for  forage  and  [or  ornament  It  is 
mveteratelj  persistent  when  once  established  and  ma^ 
easily  become  a  pest  For  forage  it  has  httle  ment 
where  other  things  can  be  grown  for  it  is  too  coarse. 
For  plantmg  in  rough  plaoes    nhere  a  thick  cover  is 


3106.  PolrcDniuii  ududlnsnu.  (XH) 


required,  it  is  one  of  the  beat  of  all  coarse  herbaceous 
perennials.  It  is  perfectly  hardy  in  the  N.  and  seems 
to  thrive  anywhere.  P.  SUboldii  was  once  distributed  as 
sacaline,  but  that  species  is  much  smaller,  with  smaller 
shorter  and  square-based  Ivs.,  and  with  more  profuse 

22.  Spsithil,  Damm.  St.  erect.  10  ft.  and  more, 
thick,  minutely  puberulent  but  Dccoming  glabrous, 
the  young  growtn  densely  pubescent  or  soroewl)at 
hirsute:  Ivs.  petioled,  cordate^vate,  acute  or  acumi- 
nate, the  upper  ones  lanceolate,  and  attenuate  at  base, 
margin  somewhat  undulate  and  ciliate;  sheath  salver- 
shaped,  densely  pilose  outside,  the  limb  foliaceous, 
crenate  and  pilose:  fls.  in  few-fid.  paniculate  spikes, 
short-pedicellate,  carmine-red;  stamens  5-6:  achene 
lenticular.  China.— Much  like  P.  aachiUinenie,  but 
differs  in  ita  fls.,  and  the  pubescence  or  hairiness. 


POLYGONUM 


jChiu.— j>.  mM 


•Atnpluiii  bniitoKB. — P.  eifminm.  Tnr, 

1,    Mvhil).      Pubdmloui    pcnomult    It^ 

*   la  uiof  ntamd  bnatbm  al  ejnam. 

'.  iKilntMhrunii  the  bnncbe*  Hout,  t«r«t«  and  tuIoih;  In. 
■I11im1<»0uuibM>U.  pubewnt  or  tameatoaB  beiuMh:  ta.  irUte,  in 
lain  tlvntJilu  iom«nUM  tamiiul  partjlfi  Hinulun. — P. 
miimMmm,  Thtmb.  TubBrootrootcd  dimbcc,  with  ndduli  Ma.: 
Iva.  oadato-OTate.  aontfl,  ahuunc:  fla.viiallaiidiRiitiili.liini<Badiiic 
panidea.  CUna  and  Jv*". — R  Bfa^eMUen,  HorL— lludilao- 
beekia  itlatydada. — P.  jcdndtiu.  Bort.,  ■■  onoe  dcaeribcd,  ii  n 
twiiuT,  iiith  Arm  lva„  cordaM  at  baas,  dark  (nan  abora  and  olant- 
oalaradbanth.  Q.C.  IIL2S:187. — P.— rienim, PiiL  Btautpavt- 
uial,  4  ft.,  fraa-braneUiu,  with  nlnMrlika  panidea  in  Jnlr  and  Au|. 
oCwhitafla.:  iliimlji  iiiiriiiiml  In  iiiilmaiili .  oral-otiltHif, tenseii- 
late.  attanoate  at  baas'.  Bs.  in  short  ninple  rac«m«a  tenunal  or  in 
(npcr  aiib.  ^bcna.— P.  iplimrtnUehyum.  Mono.  Allied  to  P. 
afflne.  from  vhieh  it  dilToa  in  tbe  "denae  broad  cyLindric 
^ke  o(  Uaod-rad  pendulous  Ss.":    tufted  i 

>l 1 . n:_., B  ^j^  flg4j 


3107   Palnxidium  Tulga-i 


.  lofncai  treatment,  some  of  these  genera  mdcod,  aa 
Phymatodcs  and  Phlebodium  have  here  been  aepa 
rated,  the  genua  would  be  more  horaotceneoua  were 
others  olaced  bi  themwlves  See  comments  in  con- 
nection with  P  Lingua  and  P  PhyUUidis  tor  cul- 
ture *5e  Fern 


POLYPOpiUM 

A.  Veirufrte:  lea.  onee  pinnate. 
B.  Sori  large,  eorupieuout. 
1.  vulgirv,  linn.  Wall  Fzrn.  Poltpody.  Figs. 
3107, 3108.  Lf.-bladeB  4-10  in.  long,  on  ptile  stalks  half 
their  length,  1-3  in.  wide,  cut  nearly  or  auite  to  the 
rachia  into  entire  or  slightly  toothed  blunt  pinns. 
New  En^and  to  Ala.  and  weetmLrd  to  Ore.;  also  com- 
mon  thiou^ut  BU.,  whne  many  forms  are  in  cult- 


'^i^/^1^. 


American  compadt«8,  mostly  coane,  viacid  and  neavy- 
Bconted. 

The  N.  American  Bpeciee  ore  tall  bnmching  peran- 
niols,  with  usually  opposite  thin  Ivs.,  and  the  S.  Ameri- 
can shrubby  or  tree-like.  They  have  loose  panicles  of 
yellow  or  whitish  fla.  borne  in  summer.  H^ds  broad, 
manv-fld.:  rvya  several,  pistillate;  di^-fla.  perfect  but 
sterile. — About  10  apeciee. 

canadfinsi^  Linn.  Canada  or  Suall-flowxrkd 
Leap-Cup.  Height  2-E  ft.,  the  st.  clanmiy-hairy:  IvB, 
deltoid-ovate  to  hastate,  tnin,  deeply  angulate-lobed: 
lobes  dentate,  4~I0  in.  long:  heads  few  in  terminal 
clusters  4-6  lines  broad;  rays  minut«  or  none.  June- 
Sept.  Damp,  rich,  d>aded  places,  Vt.,  Ont.  to  Minn., 
south  to  Ga.  and  Aik.  B.B.  2:405.  Var.  radlita,  Gray, 
with  whitish  rays  sometimes  J^in.  long,  is  also  offered 
by  one  dealer  in  native  plants:  st.-lva.  are  more  per- 
fectly 3-lobed  than  in  the  type,  jj.  TATLOK.f 

POLTPdDIUU  (Greek,  many  /eel;  alluding  to  the 
extensive  rootstocks).  Polj/podiatix.  A  large  group  of 
ferns,  some  hardy  and  some  tender;  the  latt^  are  of(«n 
grown  in  under-glass  collections. 

Ferns  with  naked  rounded  sori,  and  with  the  Ivs. 
jointed  to  tbe  rootstocks,  leaving  a  scar  when  they 
separate.  As  here  treated  the  veins  may  be  free  or 
united  to  form  areoles.  The  genus  is  a  very  extensive 
one,  growing  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  has  frequently 
lieen  divided  into  a  series  of  genera  based  on  habit  and 
the  nature  of  venation,  which  ia  probably  a  more 


Var.  cimbricnm  (Fig.  3110)  occurs  in  N.  Y.  and  New 
En^and.  Very  manyotber  varieties  are  cult,  in  Eng- 
land but  unknown  to  American  trade. 

2.  falc&tum,  Kellogg.  Lvs.  12-15  in.  long,  4-8  in. 
wide,  on  long,  straw-colored  stalks;  pimue  numerous, 
tapering  to  a  slender  point,  sharply  serrate.  Calif,  to 
Wash. 

BB.  Sori  imailer. 

3.  PlllmtiU,  EBK.  Lvs.  9-18  in,  long,  narrow-lanceo- 
late, 1-2  in.  wide;  pimuc  numerous,  narrow,  entire, 
blunt,  the  lower  pairs  scarcely  smaller  than  those  above; 
stallcs  blackish.   Fla.  and  Trop.  Amer. 

4.  pectiniltum,  Linn.  Lvs.  elliptic-lanceolate,  1-2}  a 
ft.  long,  2-6  in.  wide,  cut  to  the  rachis  into  horizonLil 
entire  or  toothed  pinna;,  the  lower  onea  gradually 
reduced  to  short,  triangular  lobes.    Fla.  and  Trop. 

AA   V  eint  umfmg,  forming  regrdaT  areoles  each  icilh  a 
singU  free  incbukd  r^nUl, 
B  Lm.  simple,  undivided. 

5  vaccmufdhum,  Langs.  &  Fisch.  Fig.  3109.  Lvs. 
small,  of  two  sorts,  rising  from  slender,  wide-creeping 
rootstocks  st^^nle  lvs,  roundish  or  elliptic;  sporoMylls 
linear  or  liguhite  with  large  sori  in  a  single  row.  Trop. 
Amer  ,  from  the  W  Indies  southward. 

BB.  Li's,  ptnnofe, 
c   Fronds  covered  with  flai  scaka  undemealh, 

6  poljpodiotdes,    Hitehc.    (P.   incdnum.     Swarts). 


Lvs    2-6  in    long 
pmnx  nhirh  are  usually 
mdiBdnct    from  the  thick 


?h 'iu  d"" 


wide,  with  entire 
less  revolute;  veins 
,  Va,  and  S.  Hi.  to 
Bra^Ll  common]>  growing  on  trees  in  the  southern 
states  — Known  as  reaurrcction  fern  from  its  ability  to 
revile  after  long  drying. 

cc   Fronds  smooth  benenlk. 

D  Pinn*  brood  at  liase  and  often  contliifnt. 

7    cahfSmictmi,  Kaulf.    Lv.i.   4-9  in.  long,   1-5  in. 

wide    cut  into  finely  toothed  pinnff  which  are  mostly 

confluent  at  the  ba.se.    Calif, — Has  much  the  habit  ol 

the  European  forms  of  P.  vulgare. 


POLYPODIUM 

8.  CkOiartaB,  Langs.  A  Fisch.  Ltb.  6-12  in.  long, 
3-5  in.  wide,  nith  numerous  neftrly  opposite  pinns 
which  are  dilated  at  the  base,  contracted  just  obore 
the  base,  and  slightly  enlarged  and  bluntly  rounded  at 
the  tip;  Bori  large  near  the  midrib.    BraiQ. 

DD.  Pirmx  noTTotned  and  dittinetat  base. 


with  a  tough,  somewhat  leath^y  texture  and  e 
mai^in.   Columbia  to  Brazil  and  Peru. 

10.  Bufaauricolltum,  Blume.    Stalks  6-12  I 
Klosay,  [rom  wide^reeping  rootstocks:  If  .-blades  4 
ft.  or  more  long,  8-12  in.  wide; 
sori  in  a  single  row  immersea 
in  the  leaf.   India  to  Austral. 
AAA.  Veins  (primary)   diaHnct 

from  midrSr  to  Ihe  edge, 
connected  by  jxtraUel  trant- 
ivTse  veinlela  forming  nnos 
of  nmHar  aredet. 
B.  Lv».  elongate,  timpU,  emooth 
oenealh. 

11.  PhylUtidis,  Linn.  (Com-      -^j^si 
pyloneiiron    PhyOlHdit,  PresI).    "^^j: 
Lvs.  1-3  ft.  long,  1-4  in.  wide,         ^^ 
with  an  acute  point,  and  tbe 
lower    part   narrowed    gradu- 
ally; areoles  in  rows  of  6-12, 
usually  with  2  sori  each.   Fla. 
to  Brazil. — This  speciea  might 
more  jijstly  be  placed   in  the 
genus  Campy loneuron. 

nn.  Lvg.  teith  undtr  garfaee 
tomentose. 

12.  Ltngna,  Swartz.  U.- 
blades  4-8  in.  long,  1-2  in. 
wide,  the  apex  often  cuspidate, 
the  base  narrowed  or  rounded; 


cottony  scales,  the  sori   in  close 


a  few  crested  and  other  norticuftum  forms. 

13.  triciisp«,  Swarti.  Lvs,  hastate,  2-4  in.  each  way, 
with  a  central  lanceolate-triangular  lobe  and  spreading 
lateral  ones  which  are  more  or  less  auricled  at  the 
base.   Japan  and  Korea. 

p.  oireum— Phkbodium.— P.  DnSrltrit—'ebtrvtenM  Diyop- 
tt^ria. — P.  d^dct^m^PhyiiiitodcH. — P.  heraoottdaitruiH^Phttf^ 
tent, — P.  Xrmndrnlnum— Phegopteria. — F.  UpuUrltrii,  I«da. 
&  Fisch.  tP-  KpuEtuiOt  Kmulf-  Lepicyatifl  HpultA)  ia  >  my  nly 
_. .^.,._     r.       .-_.      ..   ._     ..     ------- 'or  ooll»ctor».- 


lanceolate,  moslly  3-nerved  bwiw:  hesids  1  ii 
across;  rays  8-10,  deeply  S^sleft,  rose-red,  at 
long  and  showy.   Sandy  plains.  Neb.  to  Texas.    B.M. 


— HandscHne   plant;   sranetimefl  treated   1 
everlasting.  n.  TATLOB.f 

POLTRIlHtZA  (Greek,  mang  rooU).  OrchiddcuK. 
Epiphytes:  sepals  and  petals  apreading,  labellum  3- 
loWl,  lateral  lobes  smaU,  angular,  mi^e  one  with 
spreadinglobee:  spur  long,  filiform;  column  short;  pol- 
Imia  2.  The  following  are  intro.  into  American  horti- 
culture: 

Undeail,  Rolfe  (Dendrophplax  lAndenii).  Scape 
leafless,  bearing  a  single  white  fl.;  sepals  ^id  petals 
lanceolate;  divisions  of  roidlobe  of  labellum  lanceolate: 
caps,  smooth.   On  Oreodoxa  Regia,  and  hve  oaks,  8.  Fla. 

funUis,  Pfiti.  {Dendrophylax  fundlis,  Eort.  (Ee»- 
dddes  funMie,  Lindl.  AngriKumfundle,LJiid\.).  Leaf- 
less, roots  numerous,  fleshv:  peduncles  2-fld.;  fls.  white; 
sepals  and  petals  oblong-lanccolBte;  labellum  3-lDbed, 
with  a  long  horn.   Mountains  of  Jamaica. 

Oakes  Aues. 
Geobqe  V.  NASB.f 

POLfSCIAS  (many  and  ahade;  referring  to  the 
abundant  foliage).  AraliAcex.  I«rge  shrubs  or  trees, 
glabrous,  comprising  the  pinnate-leaved  tender  araliaa 
of  greenhouses,  grown  for  the  ornamental  foliage. 

Leaves  pinnate,  with  variable  Ifts.,  in  many  horti- 
cultural forms  much  cut,  modified  and  often  varie- 
gated:  fls.  very  smaU,  usually  5-merous  (sometimes 
4-merous),  the  calyx  truncate  or  toothed,  the  pet^ 
valvate,  the  ovary  5-S-loculed;  the  styles  usually  of 
the  same  number  and  distinct. — About  70  species  are 
described,  from  India,  Trop.  Afr.,  and  Pacific  Isls., 
some  of  which  probably  belong  in  ouier.genera.  Recent 
introductions  from  New  CalMonia  and  other  islands 
have  given  interesting  forms  for  the  cultivator.  In  cult, 
very  rarely  flowering;  some  specimens  of  P.  /ruiicoso 
known  to  be  15  years  old  or  more  have  never  blossomed. 
From  the  temperate  Aralia,  comprising  the  HercuW 
club,  the  genus  is  easily  told  by  its  lack  of  spines  and 
also  by  the  technical  floral  characters  of  little  value  to 
horticulturists,  as  the  tender  sorts  rarely  flower.  From 
Panax,  the  ginseng,  the  genus  is  separated  b^  its  wooidy 
habit.  From  Fatsia,  the  true  Polyscias  is  distinguished 
by  having  the  pedicel  usually  articulated  beneath  the  fl. 
"nie  genus  Diiygotheca  ia  distinguished  by  digitete  lvs. 
of  many  Ifts.,  and  4-celIed  anthers  and  lO-celled  ovary 


.    nmr/iftumj-PhynULtodeo.— P.    nigri$ti 


— Pfaynuitads.— P. 


Phciri)W<ni— PhoKopterii  palypodioidea. — P.  PhMat6iUt—Pby- 
TDttoart. — P.  pJumiium  ia  a  (onn  of  Asplaoiuni  FiGi-fotmina,— P. 
quern/dlium— Drynaiu.— P.  rij^ldiiJun— DTViuru.--P.  SttMtii 
-Phymalodea.  ^    M.  UlTOERWOOD. 

POLfPTERIS  (Greek  words  meaning  many-winged 

or/efl(Aered;referring  to  the  pappus).  Compdsitx.  Tnis 
includes  a  handsome,  rosy-flowered  hudy  annual 
known  to  the  trade  as  Falafoxia  Hookeriana. 

Polypteris  is  a  genus  of  4  species  of  N.  American 
herbs:  lvs.  mostly  entire:  alternate  heads  of  peduncu- 
late, rose-purple  or  flesh-colored  fls.  home  in  summer 
and  autumn:   involucre   broadly   bell-ahaped  or  top- 


(the  allied  genera  have  2-celled  anthers  and  mostly  leM 
™  uuLrnjmynj,      thsu  lO-cellcd  ovaiy). 
Distinguished  The  glasshouse  aralias  are  much  confused  botanically. 

B  of  die  involucral  The  genus  Aralia  as  understttod  by  the  older  botanists 
turns  out  to  be  a  polymorphous  group,  and  in  ths 
segregation  of  other  genera  it  is  often  difficult  properly 
to  rMistribute  the  species.    This  ia  particularly  true 


e  not  only      DAme  u 


Any  arrsngement  of  theme  forma  must  fa 
be  UntAtire. 

Four  dutinct  types  or  fonra  of  tender  greenbouBe 
araliaa  are  iUintnted  herewith.  Fig.  3111  is  the  Aralia 


3112. 

Chdbrieri  of  Eardena.    It  has  very  Ions 
lon^-pointed  leaves  with  a  dark  red 

entire  or  remotely  denticulate  and 

lute.  These  leaves  are  opposite  or  nearly  so  on  short 
aide  bntnches,  as  if  parts  in  a  compound  leaf,  and 
apparently  confuaion  haa  ariaen  in  descriptiona.  In  the 
iUuBtration,  a  leaf  ia  shown  at  a,  in  the  axil  of  which 
is  a  branch  bearing  the  leaves.  This  plant,  which  is 
cultivated  in  its  juvenile  state,  has  been  little  under* 
stood  botanically.  It  ia  not  an  aralia  nor  of  the  aralia 
family,  although  referred  doubtfully  to  FolvBcias.  It  is 
now  considered  to  be  Elteodendron  orientals  (see  page 
1107,  where  the  matter  is  left  in  doubt).  Harms,  an 
authority  on  these  plant*,  has  recently  gone  over  the 
question  (Gt.  62,  pp.  633-5,  and  63,  p.  117),  and  has 
concluded  that  the  plant  is  E.  orientale.  Guillaumin 
(R.H.  1912,  p.  491)  conxiders  it  to  be  an  Ehcodcndron 
but  not  E.  orientale.  The  loag  linear  leaves  with  red 
mid-nprvcs  are  merely  the  young  form  of  the  Hpcciea, 
and  they  pass  into  the  broad-lanceolate  or  snorter 
oval  or  oliovate  thick  leaves  of  the  mature  plant. 
Aralia  Chabrieri  apparently  appeared  first  under  this 


1891,  p.  224;  On.  39,  p.  576. 

The  florists'  plant  shown  in  Fig.  3112  is  Dizygi^Jieea 
deffantUHma,  Vig.  A  Guill.  (Andia  degantUKma, 
Veitch).  Very  similar  planls  are  Aralia  VeUdni,  Hort. 
Veitch,  and  it«  var.  gradUima,  B«t.  BuU.  (.A.  graeU- 
tima,  Hart.  A.  graeilina,  Und.  R.H.  1877,  p.  W),  its 
var.  TobuMa,  Hort.,  and  A.  Kerehooeaiut,  Hort.  It  is 
not  unlikely  that  all  the  plants  mentioned  above  in  this 
paragrai^  are  foliar  forms  of  one  qieciee,  representins 
a  juvenDe  state  of  a  Diiygotheca  (page  1062),  althoucE 
it  is  ponible  that  other  generic  diapodtion  will  be 
made  of  these  thing)  when  the  difierent  forms  and  the 
Sowen  and  fruits  are  known.  These  names,  as  repre- 
sented in  plants  in  the  trade,  however,  are  of  two  groups; 
il)Aralia  Veilekii,  A.  Veitehii  robuiia,  and  A.  graeU- 
ima  with  undulate  nearly  or  quite  entire  leaflets, 
which  may  be  tentatively  called  i>uygot>teea  Veitehii, 
Hort.;  (2)  the  other  group  is  A.  Ktrdiovtana  and  A. 
etq^nnJunmo,  with  stronglv  notch-toothed  leaflets, 
which  are  about  1  in.  broaa  in  the  former  and  about 
half  as  wide  in  the  latter;  the  former  is  Ditygollitea 
Kerchmeana,  Hort.,  and  the  latter  D.  degantianma, 
Vig.  ft  GuiU. 

The  plants  shown  in  Fi^.  3113  to  3117  are  by  some 
referred  to  Nothopanas ;  but  until  their  position  is  better 
determined,  they 
may  be  described 
tenta^vely  undor 
Polyscias.  No- 
thopanax  as  under- 
stood   by    Harms 


pri- 


marily digitate 
whereas  PSyscias 
has  leaves  on  the 
pinnate  order;  as 
defined  by  others, 
however,  Notho- 
panax  comprises 
species  with  leaves 
smiple,  pinnate  or 
pinnately  decom- 
pound. Aa  in  many 
of  the  araliads,  the 
leaves  in  thia  gen- 
eral group  are  very 
variable.  Harms 
calls  attention  to 
the  fact  that  in 
Nothopanax  the 
leavea  may  be  dif- 
ferent on  the  same 
plant  in  succcasivc 

r.  On  the  voung 
ts  the  leaves 
are  mostly  digitate 
with  the  leafleta 
often  once-pinnatisect;  older  planta  have  simple  leavea 
and  the  iefmets  entire  or  t^Mithcd  or  once-pinnatisect, 
or  sometimes  only  digitate  leaves. 

The  culture  of  the  several  kinds  of  plants  known  to 
florists  and  greenhou.sc  men  as  araliaa  is  not  difficult. 
Among  the  most  desirable  tropical  kinds,  arc  those 
known  in  the  trade  aa  ^  ra/ifl  (Eia'odCTidro7i)  CAa&rifTt,  A . 
f le^nfunrna.  A .  Vdteh  ii,  A .  gracilUma,  A .  Uplophylia  (all 
Dizygotheca),  A.  moiiiilrosa,  A.  Viclorue,  A.  pZuinoiuni, 
(sil  Polyscioa)  and  others.  Araliasare  increased  by  cut- 
tings and  by  grafts.  A.  leplophytla,  and  the  forms  of 
A.  Veilthii,  are  rarely  propagated  except  by  grafting. 
The  stock  considered  by  many  to  be  the  best  to  use  is 
A.  reUciitala  {probably  Oreopanax  reticidatum^  Fig. 
2676,  Vol.  IV,  which  is  Mtryla  Denlianiii).  Cuttmp  of 
it  about  tlid  thickness  of  an  ordinary  pencil  may  be 
secured,  and  catablishcd  In  small  pots,  when  they  may 


3114.  PoItkIu  GulltoyM. 


POLYSCIAS 

be  cut  back  to  a  little  above  the  base,  and  the  ciOD 
inserted.  Either  the  cleft  or  wedge  method  has  been 
succ^ful.  They  must  be  kept  in  a  ni^t  temperature 
of  not  less  than  70°F.,  and  placed  in  a  tight  moist  case 
until  they  unite.  Aralia^  may  aJso  be  propagated  from 
cuttings,  eyes,  or  pieces  of  the  root.  A  plant  that  has 
become  bare  of  leaves  may  be  cut  down  near  the  pot; 
the  atem  should  be  cut  in  2-ioch  lengths,  and  put  in  as 
eye-cuttings,   in 


POLYSCIAS 


2747 

aliaCct. 


3115.  PolyBcUs  Gii1Ua7ld.  < 


washed  out  of 
th<<  rootd  with  a 
hose.  Cut  the 
stronger  parts 
of  the  roots  in 
2-inch  lengths, 
and  place  in 
small  pots.  The 
end  nearest  the  stem  should  be  nearest  the  surface  of  the 

K( .  Plunge  the  pots  in  a  tight  case,  In  70°  to  75°  bottom 
tt,  and  water  carefully  until  they  throw  up  shoots. — 
A  sandy  peat  is  the  best  noil  in  which  to  grow  the  finer 
rootinR  varieties.  The  stronger-growing  kinds  thrive 
in  a  richer  compost, — sny  two  parts  fibrous  loam,  one 
part  leaf-mold,  a  little  well-rotted  manure,  charcoal, 
and  sand  enough  to  keep  the  whole  porous.  Greenhouse 
kinds  should  be  in  a  night  temperature  of  not  over  50" 
when  eslalilished  in  their  pots.  They  maybe  set  out- 
doors in  a  shady  position  in  summer.  The  tropical 
kinds  must  l)e  kept  at  not  less  than  60°  night-tempera- 
ture. Aralias  must  at  all  times  be  shadea  from  strong 
sunshine.  Watering  with  soot-water  gives  a  nice  gloes 
to  the  foliage.  Aralia,  or  Panax,  Victorue  may  be 
treated  the  same  as  the  other  aralias.  Insect  pests  can 
be  kept  in  cheek  on  aralias  by  the  syringe  and  by  fumi- 
gating with  hydrocyanic  gas.  one-half  ounce  to  the 
thousand  cubic  feet.  The  usual  precautions  of  lower- 
ii^  the  temperature  to  60°,  and  having  the  foliage 
dry  when  the  operation  is  perfonnea,  should  be 
observed.    (George  F,  Stewart.) 

panicullta,  Baker  (Termini^ia  Hegans,  Hort.  GUi- 
Wrtta  paniculdta,  DC.).  Erect  glabrous  shrub:  IvB. 
pinnate,  6-9  in.  long,  usually  with  7  Ifts.  of  which  the 
terminal  one  is  7-9  in.  long,  oblong  and  obtuse,  shining, 
deltoid  or  somewhat  rounded  at  base:  fls.  in  somewhat 
spicatc  (not  paniculate)  racemes  2—1  in.  long,  on  very 
short  and  thick  pedicels  and  not  articulated;  petals  and 
slamens  about  16:  fr.  hemispherical,  with  6  styles  and 
as  many  grooves.  Mauritius. — This  is  another  example 
of  the  confu!<ion  which  arises  from  the  naming  of  garden 
plants  Ijcfore  their  fls.  or  fra.  are  known.    For  several 


years  this  plant  was  supposed  to  be  a  Tern 
G.C.  III.  2,  p.  366). 

pinnftta,  Forat.  {ArAlia  lalifdlia,  Wight  &  Am.), 
lits.  orbicular  to  oblong,  either  nearly  entire  or  with 
small  and  remote  teeth,  the  base  obtuse  or  heart-shaped, 
the  apex  acuminate:  fls.  5-7  in  each  umbel  of  the  jmni- 
cle.  Malaya. — The  Aralia  UU^folia  of  gardeners  may 
not  be  the  above  plant,  and  it  seems  to  be  little  cult. 

fniticAsa,  Harms  (fdmu  /ruiicdauTn,  Linn.  Ardlia 
fnUicdsa,  Hort.  Nothdpanax  fruticdgum,  Miq.  Pdnax 
excilsum,  Hort.,  at  least  in  part).  Fig.  3113.  Erect 
shrub,  to  6  or  8  ft.  high,  glabrous,  the  young  branches 
with  prominent  lenticels:  Ivs.  more  or  less  irregularly 

E innately  3-compound,  the  petiole  and  rachis  more  or 
«s  spotted,  and  the  petiolc-baae  expanded  and  clasp- 
ing; Ifts.  stalked,  with  the  scgms.  also  stalked  and 
parted  or  cut  into  narrow-ovate  or  oblong  or  lanceolate 
ultimate  segma.  with  scariously  spinulose-toothed  mar- 
gins and  very  acute  apices,  the  whole  If.  having  a 
much-divided  soft  appearance:  infi.  terminal  and  in  the 
upper  axils,  3-6  in.  long  and  many-fld.,  the  fls.  umbel- 
late and  short-pedi celled:  fr.  broad-ovoid,  compressed, 
more  than  1  in.  long.  Polynesia  to  India,  commonly 
cult,  and  in  many  If, -forms.  In  some  cases  the  Ivs.  are 
much  cut  and  the  segms.  are  reduced  ia  very  narrow 
even  to  linear  or  thread-like  forms.  Var.  plumita, 
Bailey  {Panax  plvmilvm,  Hort.  Nothdpanax ^ruiicosum 
var.  ptumdtum,  Merr.],  has  smaller  Ivs.,  8  m.  or  less 
long,  the  ultimate  segm-i,  much  smaller  and  finer  and 
mostly  lanceolate  or  Tinear-Ianceolste.  See  also  Panax 
Deleaitanum,  auppl,  list,  p,  2748. 

GuMflyleL  Bailey  (Ardlia  Guti/oyUx,  Bull,  Nothdpanax 
GuaSoylei,  Mtrr,),  Figs,  3114,  3115,  Erect  glabrous 
shrub,  to  16  ft.  and  more,  not  much  branched, 
with  bright  green  usually  white-edged  foliage:  Ivs. 
large,  often  16  in,  and  more  long,  regularly  pinnate, 
with  more  or  less  spotted  or  lined  petiole  which  is 
expanded  and  clasping  at  base;  Ifts.  stoutly  short-petio- 
late,  well  separated  from  each  other,  ovate  to  elliptic- 
ovate  to  nearly  orbicular,  tapering  or  rounded  or  trun- 
cate at  base,  with  distinct  and  mostly  rather  remoto 
short  teeth  which  are  sharply  acuminate-pointed,  in 
the  usual  cult,  forms  with  white  margins  or  variously 
white^aded  and  blotched;  terminal  1ft,  large,  often 
6  in,  long  and  5  in,  broad.  Planted  in  tropical  countries 
about  yards  and  for  screens  or  hedges,  and  probably 
native  somewhere  in  the  Pacific  lals.;  often  called 
"wild  coffee"  and 


firobably  from  the  txV;^ 
oliage.      It   may         l[ 


foliage.      It   may 

be  seen  now  and 
then  in  peen- 
houaes,  althou^ 
mostly  in  tSe 
smaller  and  cut- 
Ivd.  forms.  It  ap- 
pears rarely  W 
produce  flowers. 
Its  origin  is  not 
traced ;  by  some 
it  is  thought  to 
be  a  modified  form 
of  P.  pinnata  or 
some  related  reo- 
ognized  species. 
F.M.  1874:100,— 
A.  Guilfoylei  ap- 
pears to  have  been 
first  described  in 
Bull's  Catalogue 
for  1873  under 
"new  plants  an- 
nounced for  the 
first  time,"  as  fol- 


274S 


P0LY8CIAS 


lows:  "This  fine  and  distmet  ornamental  stove  plant 
is  a  native  of  the  South  Sea  iHlsnds.  It  is  of  ahrubbj' 
habit,  with  an  erect  stem,  oo|nously  dotted  with  lentio- 
ular  markings,  and  having  pinnate  leaves  on  loi^ish 
smooth  t«Tete  petioles,  and  made  up  in  the  case  of 
youn^  plants  of  from  three  to  seven  stalked  oblons- 
eUiptic  blunti^  leaflets  which  are  sometimes  obscurely 
lobed,  and  irrt^ularly  spinose- serrate;  these  leaflets 
vary  in  siie  from  two  to  three  inches  long,  and  are 
neatly  and  evenly  margined  with  cresjny  white,  the 
surface  being  in  addition  occasionally  splashed  with 
pay." 

Var.  ladnUlta,  Bail^  (PAruix  lacini^um,  Hort.}, 
Fig.  3116,  has  the  whit«  margins  lA  the  Ifts.  deeply  cut 
into  very  narrow  spreading  divergent  teeth.  Vsr. 
moostr&sa,  Bailey  (ArAlia  monstrdia  and  PAnax 
monttrbgum,  Hort.),  has  the  Ifts.  irregularly  cut  and 
jagged,  often  ve^  oddly  so  and  of  di^rent  sixes  and 
shapes,  the  margms  white  and  deep-toothed ;  one  of  the 
many  If.-forms  which  are  named  ladniala,  morutroaa, 
etc,  R.H.  1891,  p.  225.  Gn.  39,  p.  566.  A  form  with 
golden  green  variegation  is  Panax  monatrosam  avreum 
of  the  lists.  Var.  Victliri*,  Bailey  (Pdww  Vtc- 
•  torix.  Rod.  Ardiia  Vidiirix,  Hort.  NoOid-panaxfrvitieb- 
$um  var.  Vfddrws,  Merr.).  Fig.  3117.  A  Bmall  close- 
growing  plant  (bs  seen  in  cult.)  with  much-divided  Ivb., 
the  Ifts.  or  segms.  small  and  of  different  sizes  and 
shapes.  A  Rood  compact  form,  frequent  in  green- 
houseSj  which  constantly  sends  up  new  stalks  and  yields 
recurving  tasseUed  light  green  wnite-maridned  foliage; 
recommended  as  s  good  table  idaot.  G.C.  II.  19:40S. 
I.H.  31:521. 

BaUonriJlna,  Bailey  (ArUta  BalfouriAtta,  Sander. 
Pinax  Bdlfourii,  Sander).  Compact  and  bushy  shrub, 
in  cult,  well  furnished  with  foliage  from  base  to  top: 
St.  bronze-^reen,  speckled  with  gray:  Ivs.  with  long 
slender  petioles  (3-5  in.  long)  which  ore  more  or  less 
marked  and  lined  and  dilatod-clasping  at  base;  Ifts. 
usually  3,  long^talked,  orbicular  or  renifonn  in  outline, 
cordate  at  base,  very  obtuse  or  broad  at  apex,  coarwly 


'^-^-^ 


3II7.  PolrKiM  GoilfarUi  ni.  Vktorin. 

crrnale  or  crcnafi'-dpntatc,  the  teeth  apiculate  and 
sometimes  with  minor  Bpinulose  serraturex,  m.'krgined  or 
blotched  with  white.  Intro,  from  New  Caledonia. — 
Thought  to  be  a  form  of  P.  pinnala  by  some.  R.  Rumph- 
tdria.  Harms,  is  to  iie  studied  in  this  connection. 
fflicifdlift,  Bailey  [Ardiia  filicifhlia,  Moore.    Pdnai 

fliciJoUvm.  Hort.  A.  specmbilis,  Hort.).  Fir.  3118, 
trung  erect  glabrous  shrub,  with  large  icntieels 
and  usually  with  purplish  branchlete:  Ivs.  variable, 
even  on  the  same  plant  as  it  attuina  age  (as  in  Fig. 
3118);  OS  eommonly  seen  in  cult,  young  plants,  the 
Ifts.  are  long-lanceolate  or  narrowly  oUong- lanceolate, 


POLYSTACHYA 

naiTowed  at  base,  and  deeply  pinnatifid,  the  namnr 
acute  a^ms.  being  spinulose-aerrate;  on  older  shoots  or 
plants,  the  Ifts.  may  be  much  larger  and  broader,  still 
narrow  at  the  base,  and  merely  spinulose-dentate;  as 
the  plant  matures  it  produces  also  very  broad-ovate  or 
broad-oblong  thick  nearly  or  quite  entire  Ifts.,  with 
broad  or   trun- 


,_r  Dot  to  be .  „^ 
Dued  under  Poty- 
Kua:    Pima  eoA- 


teatum,  MerriU). 
Enat  ilmib.  to  10 
ft.:  In.  •iini>]a.  2-t 

orbifuifer.     cordat«. 


Cult. 


J    mbovB,  nmoCdy    ipinultm  -  dontnt. 

Id  Puifie  tropin.^/*,  criipdliin.  BuJ]  INolhopanu  tiniw 
tujD.  Mfrrill).  Shrub,  to  6  ft.;  ]vh.  triAnAulftT,  dn-ompound.  the 
Iftt.  dcmly  iDcued  (uid  toatbed,  obloac-obovntfi  to  broftd-ovrnte. 
men,  Che  lab^rnl  ooca  overlmppLng.    Probably  BrauL.  but  widely 

'      ■  DeiMUBnum,  N,  E.  Br.    A         '     '  '   ' 


srly    , 


!    ullim 


d.  Polyonui 

,  D«lu 

iifiuum.  B. 

111.  >o 

rm  of  P.  (rutiro 

prith  b 

"&■ 

iTfte.,  which 

areliD 

fir-oblong  and  epiny-n 

>oth«l. 

:.,br.uclSo,,U.r 

Z-pin. 

..■tcl.--.  drog 

;|jia^. 

»™u[wSmI 

ind  (ootbn]  nod  i 

■lobrd. 

..Si«b.4Zuc. 

c-.— Aoi 

.p,hop.«.,div„ 

icmtuB, 

p.  193 

—P-c 

f^ 

lullid  sitMsM'vs.Tpinnafp,  Ihi  Ifu'.  Unes"li 
h   tciothnl.     Palynaln.— />.    tfpidiiiK.   Bull. 


2  laleral  on«.  the  marnTU  qiiny-toothed  ind  cut.  Brsiil.— Rernnt. 
Setrrdy  Vniwn  in  cult,  in  Ama.—P.  Mailtrtiinum.  Sunder.  Of 
dimbiiis  bolHt.  with  long^Ulked  drooiiing  pinnate  Iva.  about  3  ft. 
ioim,  the  petinle  £reeni>h,  linited  with  pink  and  marked  with  white, 
the  iru.  obtonK-Iannolate  and  toothed.  Solomon  Isla.  O.C.  IK. 
23:242.— R  muUifidum.  Hurl.,  is  properly  P.  (rutirnum  var.  multif- 
idun,  N,  E.  Br.  Compart  ptaut.  with  3;p>'">'li»'t  1^.  "«i  lineu 
or  linoar-laneeolate  nonma.  >iin.  ot  lea  fong.  with  btiolly  t**[h. — 
P.    »fJr™m.    \t.,Bll    (irulia  ^endidiogima,  Hort.).    Tree  in  iU 

ale  Ifta.  3-0  in.  Iodr:  umbela  of  brownish 
lirlre.  S.  Sea  Ib1>.  Auatral.  B.M.  67Ug. 
.  nlfidun,  Bull,    Cotnpsct:  Its,  rouniUsll 


Slightly^ 
lobSr 


braorhHl  shrub. to  10  ft.:  Ivb.  Ions,  ninnate,  the  ll-171ftL 
■lanreobte  and  demly  blunt-ioothed,  ■amcilnin  pinnaMly 


POLYSTACHYA  (Greek,  referring  to  the  many 
spikclets).  OrchidAcex.  Tropical  epiphytic  orchids, 
few  of  which  have  showy  flowers. 


P0LY8TACHYA 

SepaJa  connivent  or  subpatent,  the  lateral  ones  con- 
nate with  the  ehort  foot  of  the  column  into  a  mentum; 
column  abort:  flowering  eta.  ehort,  few-lrd.,  pseudo- 
bulbous. — About  80  epeciee.  For  cult.,  see  Ortntd. 

lutioU,  Hook.  [Dendrdbittm  polyttAchyon,  SwuUi). 
Height  6-t2  in, :  Iva.  oblong^inear  or  l&neeoUte-oblonp, 


POLYSTICHUM 


2749 


3-lobed  to  the 


Ufljit  purple;  pefAls 


Lone:  sckpw  9-S  in.  lonfl:  fit.  nnaO: 
reuu-wbits.  BeychcIIea.— p.  anr  '' 
linoif-oblODf,  2r^  IB.  Imf.  tnf» 


nidta.  Seblecht.  Sape  sLeii 
Ini  n-xme  of  imtiUvtute 
.  Afr.    G.C.  III.    ■  ■ 


,    Hort 


FU. 


t.  pubOHient:  i 


ripmi,  Rolfe. 
petftlfl    bu5-yeiIow    Btnpw 
tjoanila.— /■.   Urtda.  RolTc 
Ions,  Ufht  ^reenieh  yellov, 


;:  Ab.  about  ^Ln.  Long;  Hp&k  aad 
-■'■   ' — wn;    Up    de™    red-brcrwn. 

rect,  e  in.  lone;   St.  yOn. 

puipLe  gtreBlu.   Trap.  Afr. 

GeORQE    V.  NABH.t 

POLf  STICHDM  (Greek,  many  rmet;  referring  to  the 
Bori).  PotypndiAcex.  A  ^up  of  fcma  mostly  of  tem- 
perate regions,  some  species  of  which  do  well  in  living- 
Veins  free  and  the  roundish  son  covered  by  indusia 
that  ore  pclta^te  and  attached  to  the  leaf  by  a  ^rt  cen- 
tral stalk.  They  are  moetly  easily  grown  and  thrive 
bost  in  shade.  One  epecies  is  very  commonly  grown 
tor  fom-diahes.  All  the  species  have  also  been  described 
by  some  authors  under  the  genua  Aspidium.  For  cul- 
ture see  Fenu. 

INDEX. 

■rrwtLchoidn,  2.  ixp™t.  11.  Riohmnlil,  10. 


•msbile,  II. 


'     1,  U. 


Bnunii.  9.  t^ijmm.  6. 

A.  Lt't.  »imply  pinnate  throughout. 

B.  Lower  pinna;  gradually  reduced  to  mere  lobei. 

I.   LoncUtis,   Roth   (Arpidium    LondAtia,   Swarta). 

Holly  Fern.    Lvs.  6-20  in.  long,  rigid,  the  pinna 

broadly  lanceolate-falcate,  the  lowest  triangular.    N. 

Eu.  and  Amcr.,  mostly  in  high  latitudes. 

BB.  Lower  pinnx  tearcdy  \j  any  tmaHer  than 
thoteaboite, 

.   aeroifiduAdei, 


.  high,  the  pinns  linear-lanceolate,  somewhat 
falciite,  and  serrulate  with  appressed  teeth;  apore-bear- 
inK  pinnie  contracted,  with  confluent  son.  E.  U.  8. — 
One  of  our  commonest  species.  The  common  name  is 
due  to  the  evergreen  character  of  the  lv».  which  are 
picked  by  the  thouaond  and  sold  in  balee  to  florists. 

3.  munltum,  Kaulf.  (AapUkum  munllum,  Kaulf.}. 
Stalks  4-12  in.  long,  chaffy  at  base  or  throughout; 
pinns  long,  llDear-acuminate,  aemte  or  doubly  eer- 


rat«;  eon  in  a  single  row  midway  from  midrib  to  maiw 
gin.  Utah  northward  and  weetward. 

4.  l^docafilon,  Hook.  Stipes  densely  clothed  with 
larpe,  heart-shaped  scales:  If  .-blades  short,  with  12-15. 
paira  of  pinns,  unequal-sided,  scarcely  toothed;  son 
usually  in  two  rows.  Japan, 


p.  ajTpendiailAta,  Krlnid.  FU.  mull,  yellow:  upper  aqwl  with 
abort,  ■ubulate.  spm^like  ftppMidu*  attMbed  to  bMk  •  littk 
above  blue.    iSfop.  Afr.— P.  Ha^TtUiUe.    Pluit  Tcry  imall:  ita. 


in.  long:  raecmea  denaely-fld.,  flpuin^  branofaed  at  baae;  fla. 
minule,  d««p  yellow.  Cent.  Afr. — P.  dtnirabiMniKtielib.  I.  Pla. 
up  to  20  tofeuier^iii  a  ahort  corymb,  white.  BuffuBed  witb  pale  roe, 

i/aiia?lil!dl.  *" 


purpLe-epotled  lip.  E*. 
-P.  gotuTiBlmit,  Rfichb.  f.  Plant 
.  «itb  many  amaU  U^t  jfeUow  fi*. 
wbit«,  B^alfl  tioced  with  peen. 
Air.— P.  LaurfTiiii.  WLMbu.  TLant 


i?*Xfld.i 

_._, , I,  ptiberalmai, 

1.  loDi;  petali  ineurred,  oblonc- 

ociiaFeoia»,  budodiuk.  aoout  ae  looi  Be  ■epab;  UpS-lcAxkl.  about 
kii.looE.tbFfraatlDlMaHhy,  Dearly  orbicular.  Trap.  Afr.  B.U. 
8211.— P,  muilaridiiAlii,  Wifd^em.  8te.  brwiohwj,  over  3  ft.  loni: 
IVH.  lanceolate,  dull  green,  covered  with  tiny  doti:  Sa.  Imid  purph 
and  aeah-colnred,  Hia.  long,  loUtvy.  ConiD.— P.  paniad&a, 
Rolfc.  FBeudobulbe  fiattened,  tbe  younc  ahoota  blotohed  with 
niimlft!  nuvmrs  paoicled;  fla.  from  coppery  yellow  to  reddiah 
Afr,    Q.C.  III.  *8;482r  S8:65,     B.M.  8618.— P. 


AA.  Lvt.  with  ataiclei  a/f  pinnxfonmno  dittinri  Ifti. 

6.  viTfpuum,  Fie.  li.-bladee  12-lS  in.  long,  4-6 
in.  wide,  with  numerous  lanceolate  pimue;  lower  basal 
margin  obliquely  truncate;  sori  in  2  or  4  rows.    W. 

AAA.  Lvt.  bipinnaU  in  the  lou/er  Iwo-thirdt. 
B.  Pinnides  aurided. 

6.  acnleatuiu.  Roth  (Atptdium  aculedium,  Swarts). 
Lf.-blodes  2  ft.  or  more  long,  6-8  in.  wide;  pinnules 
twice  as  long  as  wide,  with  very  conapicuoua  bas^ 
auricles.  Eu.  and  Calif.  Hardy. — P.  vroliferwn,  Hort., 
is  an  Australian  form  producing  buds  on  the  Iva.  A 
large  number  of  varieties  are  grown  and  offered  for 
sale  by  En^^h  florists,  but  they  are  not  of  a  sort  to 
be  of  value  m  American  trade. 

7.  Ttus-tinfinse,  J.  Smith  (the  name  is  often  incor- 
rectly spelled  fensn7ien«e  in  the  trade).  Fi^.  3121.  LvB. 
commonly  6  in.  long,  2-3  in.  wide,  the  petioles  slender, 
dark,  the  lvs.  dark  green. — Somewhat  luce  P.  aeuleatum 


blades „, 

narrowly  lanceolate;  ,_ 
nules  nearly  triangular,  two- 
thirds  as  broad  as  long, 
more  or  less  incised.  Eu. — 
Another  favorite  with  Eng- 
lish growers  who  offer  manv 
varieties.  Hardy.  See  P. 
aculeaium  above. 

9.  Braftnil,  lAwaon.  Lf.- 
blades  lS-24  in.  long,  nar- 
rowly elliptic  -  lanceolate ; 
pinnules  7-10  pairs  to  each 
pinna,  broad,  the  \ippex 
iMSal  edge  parallel  with  the 
rachis.  Europe  and  moun- 
tain regions  ot  eastern 
America.— Sometimes  con- 
sidered   a    variety    of    P. 


2750 


POLYSTICHUM 


BB.  Pinnule*  seamly  aurided. 

10.  SlcUidii,  Hook.  Lf.-bladea  0-18  in.  long,  ovate- 
ddtoid.  with  12-lS  paJra  of  pinme;  pinnulee  deeply 
toothea,  texture  coriaceous.  New  Zeal. 

11.  amiMla,  Blume.  U.-blades  1  ft.  or  more  long, 
6-9  in.  wide,  with  a  lanceolate  terminal  pinna  and  S^' 
pain  of  lateral  ones;  pinnules  sub-rhomboidol,  the 
uppra  and  outer  portioiu  sharply  spinuloae  aeiTat«. 
India,  Japan,  and  E.  Indies. 

AAAA.  Lm.  more  Hum 
twice  pinnate  -in 
the  lou/er  pin-US', 

12.  cap^nse,  J. 
Stnith  (P,  coriAceum, 
Swartz).  Stalks  seal' 
tered,  1-2  f(..  long: 
If.-blades  1-3  ft.  long, 
leachcty,  aub-deltoid, 
the  segniB.  lanceolate 
and  bluntly  lobed,  the 
teeth  not  mucronate. 
8.  Atr„  S.  Amer.,  and 
New  Zeiil, 


13.  aristitum,  Swartz.  Stalks  scattered,  12-18  in. 
long,  scaly  below;  If. -blades  1-2  ft.  long,  9-12  in.  wide, 
3-4-pinnatifid,  the  lower  pinnte  largest;  texture  firm, 
glossy;  sori  in  2  rows  near  the  midrib.  Japan  to  Ceylon 
and  Austral. 

14.  virium,  Presl.  St.  partly  creeping:  Ivs.  1!^2  ft. 
long,  9-12  in.  wide,  narrowly  triangular,  3-pinnate  in 
lowest  pinns,  somewhat  leathery.  Japan,  China. — 
Similar  to  P.  eapense.  l.  m.  Unt>erwood. 

R.  C.  BENEDICT.f 

POHAD£iUUS  (Greek,  li4  and  akin,  said  to  allude 
to  the  membranous  covering  of  the  capsule).  Rkam- 
nAcete.  Shrubs  more  or  less  covered  with  hoary  or 
ferruginous  stellate  tomentum.  The  Victorian  hazel, 
P.  apelala,  is  included  here. 

Leaves  altcmate:  fls.  numerous,  in  small  cymes 
usually  forming  terminal  or  axillary  coiymbs  or  pani- 
cles; calyji-tube  adnate  to  the  ovary,  limb  5-parted, 
deciduous  or  reilexed;  petalH  5  or  wanting:  stamens  5, 
the  filaments  elongated  and  often  suddenly  attenuate 
and  intlexed  at  the  top;  ovary  more  or  less  inferior: 
caps,  small,  the  upper  portion  protruding  above  the 
calyx-tul>e,  3-valvea. — About  22  species  confined  to 
Austral.,  New  Caledonia  and  New  Zeal.  Several  spe- 
cies have  been  cult,  in  England  at  different  times  but 
P,  apetaia  seems  to  be  the  one  most  commonly  cult. 
Prop,  by  cuttings  of  half-ripened  shoots. 

apltaU,  I^bill.  Shrub  or  small  tree,  6-15  ft.  high, 
rarely  more:  Ivs.  2-4  in.  long,  oblong-ovate,  obtuse  or 


POMEGRANATE 

mbacute,  irregularly  crenulate:  panicles  3-7  in.  long, 
terminal  and  axillary;  calyx-tube  short,  stellate-toroen- 
tose;  petals  wanting:  caps,  obtuse,  sparsely  stellate- 
tomentose.  Austral,  and  New  Zeal. — Cult,  in  Calif,  for 
ornament.  Von  Mueller  in  bis  "Select  Extra-Tropical 
Plants."  says  it  is  "a  tree  attaining  a  h^ght  occasion- 
ally ot  60  ft.,  but  mostly  smaller.  1^  foliage  is 
devoured  with  avidity  by  pasture  animals,  often  in 
preference  to  ordinary  good  feed." 

p.  BacetmifHia,  Rbbb,  ui  Auitrmliui  apnam  with  ov*l«  cr 
flrtucul&T  lv%.,  enuo-coiored  fla.  in  ovdJl  tfltmlEu]  puucls  u 
broad  p«Ulh  hu  bssn  oull.  is  En^ud,   G. a  IIL  36:339. 

F.  Tract  Hubbard. 

POHBGRAH ATE  is  the  vernacular  of  Pimica  Grana- 
ium,  a  small  tree  of  southern  Asia,  grown  both  for  orna- 
ment and  for  its  edible  fruit  (Fig.  3122).  See  Puntca. 
It  is  somewhat  grown  in  the  open  in  tlie  southern 
states,  and  also  aa  a  pot-  or  tub-plant  in  greenhouses 
in  the  North. 

The  natural  habit  of  the  pomegranate  is  of  rather 
bushy  growth,  but  by  careful  training  a  tree  15  to  20 
feet  may  be  produced.  This,  however,  seems  possible 
only  in  the  southern  sections  of  the  United  States.  A 
neat  manv  shoots  spring  from  the  base  of  the  plant; 
tbeee  should  be  cut  out,  as  it  is  contended  that  they 
withdraw  the  nutriment  which  should  go  ta  the  fruit- 
bearing  stems.  The  branches  are  slender,  twiggy,  nearly 
cylindrical,  somewhat  thorny.  The  leaves  are  lanceo- 
late, long,  narrow,  glossy  green  and  with  red  veins. 
The  flowers  have  a  red  tmck  fleshy  calyx,  crowned  with 
bright  scarlet  crumpled  petals  and  numerous  stamens. 
The  fruit  is  ^obular,  topped  with  a  crown-hke  calyx, 
and  the  interior  consists  of  numerous  seeds  enveloped 
in  a  bright  crimson  or  pink-colored  pulp,  seeds  being 
Biranged  in  segments,  separated  by  a  thin  skin,  and 
very  acid  in  the  typical  variety.  A  cooling  acescent 
drink,  known  as  eranodine,  is  made  from  the  pulpy 
seeds,  with  the  aadition  of  water  and  sugar.  Tliis  is 
much  used  in  the  South,  and  in  certain  parts  of  Europe, 
and  is  eapecially  grateful  in  fevers.  This  plant  will  suc- 
ceed as  far  as  the  35th  degree  of  latitude  north,  but 
during  extreme  cold  periods,  the  plants  are  sometimes 
injured  by  cold  in  that  latitude.  For  higher  latitudes 
it  should  be  cultivated  in  tubs,  and  given  a  con- 
servatory during  winter.  For  some  sections  of  the 
South  it  is  used  for  hedges.  The  fruit  logins  to  ripen 
about  September  and  can  be  kept  tor  several  weeks. 

The  pomegranate  is  multiplied  by  hardwood  cut- 
tings planted  in  open  ground  during  February,  or  by 
layers  and  also  by  softwood  cuttings  during  summer. 
As  the  plant  forms  many  shoots,  these  are  often  used, 
as  they  usually  are  provided  with  rootlets.  In  Florida, 
GcorgiB,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  and  some  of  the  other 
southern  states,  pomegranates  i 
cially  and  are  shipped  t"  ''■-  - 
markets.  There  is  a  g"  ■ 
thepomegronate. 

Tne  pomegranate  is 
supposed  to  have  been 
introduced  into  south- 
em  Europe  by  the 
Carthaginians,  whose 
Latin  name  of  "Puni- 
cus"  was  thus  given 
and  derived.  A  refer- 
ence is  also  found  in 
the  sacred  scriptures, 
Theophrastus  des- 
cribed it  300  years 
bofore  the  Christian 
era,  and  Pliny  con- 
sidered it  one  of  the 
most  valuable  fruits, 
both  as  to  its  beauty 
and  medicinal  proper-  3122.  FUi 
ties.    The  bark  of  the 


POMEGRANATE 


PONOIRUS 


2751 


J  alRO  made  of  it. 

The  pomegranate  ia  a  native  of  tome  p&rta  of  Asia, 
and  by  some  botanical  authors  is  said  to  oe  found  also 
in  north^  Africa  and  China.  Although  of  mich  antdent 
origin  and  cultivation,  there  are  but  few  varieties  of 
the  fmit-bearing  section  disseminated  in  this  country 
and  Europe,  but,  according  to  Firminger,  several  fine 
varieties  have  been  grown  m  Bengal  from  seed  brought 
from  Cabul,  one  being  seedless,  another  growing  to  the 
site  of  "an  ordinary  human  head"  and  still  another  aa 
large  as  a  small  shaddock, 

Vtaieties  grown  forfruU. 

Aeid,  at  WHd. — With  a  sharp  acid  pulp:  fruit  often 
VOTy  large,  from  3  to  4  inches  diameter  and  with  a 
briEht--colored  rind. 

Dwarf. — A  form  c 
bushy  growth:  flowc 

diameter;  pulp  very  acid.   This  can  be  grown  i 
as  it  fruits  very  abundantly. 

Paper  Shell. — Very  lar^,  juicy,  very  sweet,  and  of 
excellent  quality;  skm  thin,  pale  [yellow  with  crimson 
cheek;  sides  crimson:  fine  grower:  good  bearer  and  ships 

Rhoda. — Fruit  crimson,  of  large  size;  skin  thin  but 
tough;  crisp,  sweet,  and  of  exquisite  flavor. 

SpanisA  Ruby,  or  Pxirple-seeded, — As  cultivated  in 
Iximsiana,  seems  to  be  only  a  form  of  the  Subacid. 
Fruit  larite  and  bright-colored  with  deep  crimson  pulp. 
It  is  considered  the  best  of  its  class. 

Subacid. — Differs  only  from  the  Sweet  in  the  more 
acidulated  pulp. 

Sweel. — Fruit  usually  somewhat  smaller  Uian  tba 
Acid  and  with  a  darker-colored  rind;  pulp  sweet. 

IVon(ier/u(.— This  is  said  to  be  the  largest  of  aU 
pomegranates:  fruit  sometimes  S  inches  diameter, 
bright  crimson;  pulp  highlj^  colored;  very  juicy;  fine 
flavor:  ripens  early:  good  shipper. 

All  these  varieties  are  very  ornamental  from  their 
abundant  yield  of  bright  scarlet  flowers,  which  are  JMO- 
duced  upon  the  extremities  of  the  young  branchee  of 
the  same  year's  growth.  When  the  plant  is  grown  in  a 
tree  form,  the  branches  should  be  annually  cut  back 
after  the  leaves  drop. 
Varieliea  grown  for  amammt  {wm-frvxHnQ), 

Double  Dwarf,  or  Puniea  tiana  Tooemota. — Of  dwarf 
growth,  with  bright  scarlet  double  flowers,  which  are 
borne  in  clusters.  This  is  especially  desirable  for  grow- 
ing in  pots,  as  its  flowers  are  abundant  and  lasting. 

DouMe  Red. — With  a  verjr  large  calyTC,  from  which 
protrude  numerous  large  bright  scarlet  petals,  larger 
than  those  of  the  common  single  type,  "nteae  are  pro- 
duced in  abundance  during  summer  and  fall  and 
resemble  a  bright  scarlet  pompon. 

Double  Variegated,  or  LeffrdUi. — A  very  handsome 
variety  with  very  large  flowers,  the  petals  being  striped 
and  mottled  with  vellow  and  scarlet.  Double  red 
blooms  will  frequently  be  found  on  the  same  stem  with 
variegated  blooms.  As  this  is  a  sport  of  the  Double 
Red  it  frequently  reverts. 

DonbU.  Yellow. — Similar  to  the  above  in  shape  of 
flower,  but  latter  are  of  a  pale  yellow  color. 

Do'ible  White. — Form  of  flower  is  similar  to  Double 
Red,  but  color  ia  pure  white.       L  A.  BEBCKUANS.t 

POMELO  (contraction  of  pomptemootet).  A  name 
sometimes  used  in  the  East  Indies  for  pummelo  and  in 
the  United  States  for  the  grapefruit.  Inasmuch  as  there 
are  very  many  diflerent  varieties  of  Cilrui  grandu,  it 
seems  best  to  retain  |iummelo  in  ita  common  EMt 
Indian  sense  as  a  generic  term  for  all  of  them  and  to 


Sply  to  the  special  form  grown  in  the  Weat  Indies  and 
3  United  States  ite  old  name  grapefruit.  The  use  of 
Kmelo  (a  mere  variant  of  pummelo)  for  the  grape- 
lit  is  likely  to  lead  to  confusion,  especially  as  growers, 
shippers,  dealers,  and  consumers  all  continue  to  use 
the  name  grapefruit.  See  PummeZo. 

Walter  T.  Swingle. 


POHOLOGT: 


pxa  1290. 


POMPLBMOOSE  (Dutch  pomplemoeB,  perhaps 
from  Dutch  potnpoen.  pumpkin,  and  old  Javanese, 
litnoes,  a  citrous  fruit).  A  name  sometimes  used  in 
East  India  instead  of  the  more  common  pummek)  for 
forms  of  Citrus  grandia. 

PONCIRUS  (French,  poncire,  a.  kind  of  citron). 
RtdAcoE,  tribe  Ctirex.  Small  spiny  deciduous  tree 
native  to  North  China,  extensively  used  as  a  stock  for 
oranges,  also  grown  for  hedges  and  often  for  ornament  in 
rcaions  too  cdd  to  permit  oT  the  culture  of  citrous  fruits. 

This  plant  has  been  usually  referred  to  Citrus, 
although  DeCandolle,  Rafinesque,  Miquel^  Peniig, 
Honce,  Makino,  and  other  botanists  referred  it  to  other 
genera.  It  differs  from  Citrus  in  having  deciduous 
trif oliolate  Ivs. :  fl.-buds  formed  in  early  summer  and 
passing  the  winter  protected  by  bud-scales;  fls.  boms 
on  olawood  in  eany  spring  and  nearly  sessile,  with 
petals  opening  flat  and  narrowed  to  a  claw-like  base; 


stamens  entirely  free;  ovary  6-8-  (usually  7-)  celled:  h. 
densely  and  finely  pubescent,  the  pulp  vesicles  con- 
taining oily  matter  in  drops  ana  having  hairjike 
appendages  which  secrete  a  viscous  fluid,  the  ovary 
wdl  showing  orange-colored  cellular  eruptions  between 


situated  at  the  bottom  of  deep  narrow  pits;  and  si  . 
lings  with  spirally  arranged  cataphylts,  the  lowest 
bractrjike,  tin  iqipermost  gradually  merging  into  fnli- 
sfe-jvs.  In  view  of  these  numerous  differences,  all  of 
tnem  of  taxonomic  importance,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
of  the  validity  d  the  genus  Poncirus. 

trifolUta,  Raf .  (CfJnu  trifotOia,  Linn.    COru*  /Umm, 
Lour.    Paeiid^gU  itpiiria,  Miq.    Paeudkifie  tiifoliila, 


2752 


PONCIRUS 


Makino.  £sUt  tepi&ria,  DC.  lAmbniaT  iriehoedrpa, 
Hance.  Citrus  trlptera,  Carr.).  TainaLiATE  Oranob. 
Figs.  3123-3125.  A  small  tree,  spines  long  and  stout: 
IvB.  deciduous,  trifolioiate,  often  Dome  in  tufta  oq  old 
wood  (see  Fig.  3123);  terminal  Uta.  lif'2K  in.  lone, 
lateral  ones  1-2  in.  long,  sessile,  petiole  slightly  winged: 
fia.  I!^2  in.  across,  whit( 


flat,  and  the  petals  nar- 
rowed to  a  claw  at  base 
(Fig.  3124),  stamena  free, 
ovary  6-8-  (generally  7-) 
celled:  fr.  very  frai 
dull  lemon-colored, 
small  orange  in  shape,  but 
only  1  '.2-2  in.  dJam.,  and 
covi-rs'd  Hith  fine  (ioHn\ 
baira,    oil-giands   oc  peel 

abundant,  filled  with  a  verydisagreeably  flavored  oil,  pulp 
scanty,  very  aromatic,  seeds  o\  old  plump  very  numer- 
ous, leaving  little  space  for  pulp.  lUua.  Kaempt. 
Amoen.  801,  B.M.  6513.  G.C.  III.  27:269.  Penzig, 
Studi  Bugli  AETumi,  Atlas,  pis.  13, 14.  U.  S.  Dept.  Aerlc. 
Yearbook  1904,  pi.  X.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agric.  B.P.I.  Circ. 
No.  46,  fifffi.  1-6,  pi.  1.  Comptes  rendus  4  me  Confer. 
Intemat,  G^n^t,  p.  386.— The  trifoliate  orange  has  been 
known  in  N.  China  since  ancient  times,  being  repeatedly 
referred  to  in  early  works,  and  it  was  dcserilwd  and 
figured  in  the  Chfaig  lei  p<;n  ts'ao,  printed  in  1108  A.D. 
It  was  early  intro.  into  Japan  ana  definitely  referred  to 
in  the  Mannyo  shti,  a  Japanese  t,lSS.  work  dating 
from  the  8th  centurj-.  Var.  monstrOsa,  Swingle  (C'iirus 
Irifoliata  var.  monslrbaa,  T.  Ito  iu  Encyclopedia  Jap- 
onica,  2:1056).  HiRYO,  or  Flying  Dhaoos.  This  is  a 
curious,  very  dwarf  variety  with  tortuous  branches 
and  curved  spines.  The  Ivs.  arc  very  small  and  incon- 
spicuous as  the  Ifts,  are  often  reduced  to  mere  fila- 
ments on  which  the  oil-glands  api>ear  as  node-like 
thickening.  This  variety  is  esteemed  in  Japan  for 
cult,  as  a  dwarfed  pot-plant.  The  writer  introduced  it 
from  Japan  into  this  country  in  1015. 

The  hybrids  l)et«-ecn  Poncirm  Irifoliata  and  the  com- 
mon orange  arc  called  cilranges.  A  number  of  varie- 
ties. Rusk,  Colman.  MorUm,  and  so  on,  are  grown  for 
home  use  in  (he  cotton-belt,  north  of  the  limit,  of  siic- 
ceasful  oranRCHMilture.  See  Cilrange.  PromLsing  hiirdy 
hybrids  have  been  made  at  the  Department  of  .Agricul- 
ture under  the  writer's  direction  between  P,  trijoliata 
and  a  numl>el-  of  other  sjwcies  of  citrous  fruits,  suoh 
as  the 'sour  orange,  mandarin,  grapefruit,  lemon,  lime, 
calaniondin.  kuinqiiat  (KorluneJla  sp.},  and  others. 
These  arc  l)eing  tested  in  the  field. 

'Tlie  principal  ukc  of  the  trifoliate  orange  is  for  stock 
upon  which  to  graft  the  commonly  cultivated  citrous 
fruits.  It  is  esjwciaJIv  well  adapted  (o  rather  rich 
fuimcwhat  moust,  snnJy  loam  soils,  preferably  with  a 
clay  subsoil,  such  as  are  common  around  the  Gulf 
Coast.  It  is  not  at  all  adapted  to  light  sandy  soils,  nor 
to  strongly  c-alcareous  soils.    .Vlmost  all  kinds  uf  citnms 


PONGAMIA 

fruits  grow  readily  on  trifohate  stock  but  are  dwarfed 

Homewnat  and  usually  forced  into  early  bearit^.  The 
Satsuma  orange  as  grown  commercially  in  this  country 
ia  practically  limited  \a  this  stock  as  it  does  not  ^ow  at 
all  on  sour  orange  stock  and  succeeds  only  veiy  imper- 
fectly on  sweet  orahae  stock.  Trifoliate  stock  is  also 
very  widely  used  in  Japan.  In  the  states  south  of  the 
Potomac  and  Ohio  rivers  the  trifoliate  orange  ia  sorac- 
timea  used  for  hedges,  for  which  purpose  it  is  well 
adapted  because  of  its  dwarfed  habit,  strong  thorns, 
handsome  flowers,  foliage,  and  fruita.  Even  m  winter 
after  the  leaves  have  fallen  its  twigs  remain  green.  It  ia 
very  widely  used  for  hedges  in  Japan.  P.  Irifoliata  is 
also  of  value  as  an  ornamental  tree  for  lawn  planting, 
for  which  purpose  care  should  be  taken  to  secure  large- 
flowered  forma.  It  can  be  grown  for  this  purpose  as 
far  north  as  Philadelphia.  "The  trifohate  orange  shows 
surprisingly  little  variation.  Millions  of  seedlings  are 
grown  every  year  in  the  larger  citrous  nurseries  of  this 
country  but  it  is  rare  to  see  any  perceptible  variation 
in  the  character  of  the  leaves  and  twigs.  The  flowers, 
however,  do  show  variation,  often  having  a  partial 
Btaminody  of  the  petals  (rarely  complete)  wuich  makea 
them  smaller  and  less  handsome  than  the  nonnal  large 
flowers.  The  fruits  are  usually  nearly  spherical  but 
rarely  arc  somewhat  elongate  and  papillate,  much  like 
a  very  smalllemon.  Wauter  T.  Swingle. 

POND-APPLB:  Anntma  tlabra.    P.  Lily:  Naphat.    P.-WMd: 

PONGAhIA  (a  native  Malayan  name).  Le^tmi' 
ndBx.  A  single  arborescent  or  shrubby  species  of  tropi- 
cal Asia  and  Australia,  little  known  m  this  country. 

Leaves  odd-pinnate ;  If ts.  opposite  i  fla.  racemed ; 
calyx  campanulate,  nearly  truncate;  corolla  much 
cxsertcd ;  standard  broad ;  keel  obtuse,  the  petals 
cohering  at  the  tip;  stamens  monadelphoua,  the  upper 
filament  free  low  down;  anthers  oblong,  versatile; 
ovary  subsessilc,  2-ovulea;  style  incurved,  glabrous; 
stigma  capitate:  pod  flattened,  oblong,  indetiiscent,  not 
at  all  winged  or  thickened  at  the  sutures.  It  is  related 


3125.  PoDcinu  tiiiolwtB. 


PONGAMIA 


POPULUS 


2753 


to  Piscidia  but  differs  from  it  bv  having  the  pods  short, 
compressed,  smooth,  and  l-seedGsd  inst^ul  of  elongated, 
winged,  and  several-seeded. 

pinnUta,  W.  F.  Wight  {Cytisua  pinnAta,  Linn.  P. 
glSbra,  Vent.  Pdngam  pinndta,  Wight.  Oulediipa 
indica.  Lam.) .  A  tall  erect  tree  or  climber,  with  ^brous 
brancnes  and  Ivs.:  Ifts.  5-7,  opposite,  suboonaoeous, 
oblong  or  ovate,  pointed,  stalked,  2-4  in.  long:  J9s.  in 
a  simple  peduncled  axillary  raceme,  nearly  as  long  as 
the  Ivs.;  pedicels  2-4  joined  to^tner,  ^-Vjin.  long, 
with  a  pan:  of  minute  bractlets  m  the  midole;  corolla 
Hin*  long,  standard  siller  on.  the  back:  pod  woody, 
glabrous.  j/i^Hin.  thick^  1^  ii^  long,  with  a  shcxrt 
decurvea  point.  Intro,  mto  U.  S.  in  1910. — Suitable 
as  an  ornamental  in  the  southern  states.  The  ash  of  the 
wood  is  used  for  dyeing.  The  seed  yields  a  thick  red- 
brown  oil  used  for  illummating  and  medicinal  purposes. 
The  foliage  is  bright  and  very  handsome.  The  tree 
sometimes  reaches  a  height  of  &  ft.  Grown  in  S.  Calif. 

P.  L.  Bicker. 

PONT£D£rIA  (G.  Pontedera  was  an  Italian  botan- 
ist, 1688-1757).  Pontederidcese.  Perennial  herbs  of 
bogs  and  ponds  with  strong  horizontal  rootstocks, 
frequently  used  in  water-gardens,  and  for  naturalising 
in  wet  places. 

Leaves  long-petioled,  root-lvs.  with  a  sheathing 
stipule  within  the  petiole:  infl.  a  1-lvd.  st.  bearing  a 
spike  of  violet-blue  ephemeral  lis.;  perianth  funnel- 
forfh,  2-lipped,  the  3  upper  segms.  umted  to  form  the 
3-lobed  upper  lip,  the  3  lower  spreading  and  clawed; 
stamens  6 ;  ovaiy  3-celled.  2  of  the  cells  empty. — ^Two 
or  3  species  from  N.  and  S.  Amer. 

Pontederias  are  well  worth  cultivation  in  bog-gardens 
and  shallow  ponds,  and  P.  cordata  is  offered  by  dealers 
in  native  plants.  It  thrives  best  in  water  10  to  12  inches 
deep.  It  transplants  with  ease.  Propagated  mostly 
by  division.  It  grows  as  far  north  as  Nova  Scotia  and 
Minnesota,  and  therefore  is  perfectly  haidy  in  all 
parts  of  the  country. 

cordUta,  Linn.  Pickerei>>Weed.  Growing  in  dumps: 
Ivs.  heart-shaped,  blunt,  from  a  spathe^ike  braict: 
upper  lobe  of  perianth  marked  with  a  pair  of  yellow 
spots  (rarely  aU  white);  caljrx-tube  in  fr.  crestea  with 
6-toothed  ridges.  Nova  Scotia  to  Ont.,  Minn.,  and 
Texas.  B.M.  1156.  Mn.  7:1.  V.  2:196:  3:336.  G.C. 
III.  52:466.  Var.  lancifdlia,  Morons  (P.  lancifUia, 
Muhl.  P.  lanceolcUay  Nutt.),  differs  irom  the  type  in 
having  lanceolate  Ivs.  N.  Amer.  B.M.  8108. 

For  P.  crdanpes.  Mart.,  see  EichhomiB  crasBipeB,  VoL  II,  p.  llOSw 
— P.  montevidinnt,  Hort.,  has  appeared  in  the  ior<ttfl;n  journalB  but 
ita  botanical  characters  arc  unknown.  G.W.  3,  p.  619. 

F.  Tract  Hubbard. 

PONTHliVA  (named  in  honor  of  M.  de  Ponthieu). 
Orchidacese,  Terrestrial,  glabrous  or  pilose  herbs  whidi 
are  not  in  common  cultivation,  though  sometimes  grown 
in  gardens. 

Roots  fascicled  in  a  short  rhizome:  Ivs.  subradical, 
ovate  or  lanceolate,  membranaceous,  more  or  less 
petioled:  infl.  a  lax  raceme  borne  on  a  simple  elongated 
scape;  the  pedicels  often  ^bmdular-piibescent:  fls. 
mcdium-sizea;^  sepals  free,  spreading;  petals  adnate  to 
the  column,  narrower  than  the  sepals;  labelltmi  adnate 
to  the  base  of  the  column  by  a  claw,  ascending,  with 
the  lateral  lobes  winged;  column  short  or  rather  long, 
terete,  apex  broadened:  caps,  oblong,  erect,  beakless. 
— Alwut  30  species,  Trop.  and  Subtrop.  Amer. 

glanduldsa,  R.  Br.  Plants  1-1 H  ft.  hish,  with  lanoeo- 
late-eiiiptical,  pointed  and  short-petiolea  Ivs.  which  are 
3-5  in.  long:  raceme  3-6  in.  long;  fls.  green  or  greenish 
brown;  outer  sepal  ovate-oblong,  latend  ones  flat: 
petals  half-cordate-deltoid;  labellum  abruptly  dilated 
above  the  claw^  roundish  with  a  terminal,  Imear  appen- 
dage. W.  Indies  and  S.  Amer.  B.M.  842  (as  NeotHa 
gUmdvlosa). — Formerly  offered  by  a  dealer  in  native 
plants.  Probably  not  hardy  N.  p.  Tracy  Hubbard. 


POPGORH:  Com. 

POPLAR:  PopuliM.  P.,  TeUow:  LiruxUndnm. 

POPPT:  Pamer,  CaUfonk  P.:  BachaehoUtia.  CnUmdina  P.: 
Stylophorum.    Com  P.:  Papater  Rhmu.    Homed  P.:  Qlaueiutn. 
Opium  P.:  Papaaer  aomniferum,    PtUtUtj  P.:  Argemone,   Shiilej 
P.:  an  inoiiroTed  itrain  of  Papaver  Rhmu.  Tnlip  P.:  Hunnemannia, 
WdUiP.:  Jfeeonop«M  etMmbnoou 

P6FULnS  (ancient  Latin  name,  of  disputed  orupn). 
SdUcdcex.  Poplar.  Abfen.  Cottonwood.  Soft- 
wooded  trees  of  rapid  ^wth,  some  kinds  of  which  are 
much  planted  on  roadsides  and  in  grounds,  particularly 
when  quick  results  are  desired. 

The  poplars  are  dicBcious,  with  both  staminate  and 
pistillate  flowers  naked  but  from  a  cup-shaped  disk, 
and  in  slender  mostly  drooping  precocious  catkins  in 
which  the  subtending  scales  are  toothed,  cut  or  deft  at 
the  apex:  stamens  few  or  manv,  usually  numerous,  on 
distinct  filaments:  pistillate  fls.  with  mostly  a  single 
1-loculed  mostly  se«dle  ovary  with  short  style  and  2-4 
often  lobed  long  stigmas:  fr.  a  small  2-4-valved  caps., 
containing  cottony  seeds,  the  mature  catkin  sometimes 
with  a  necklace-like  or  moniliform  character:  Ivs. 
alternate,  stalked,  mostly  broad:  buds  scaly ^  often 
resinous. — Species  probaoly  about  35-40,  m  the 
northern  hemisphere,  mostK*  extra^tropical,  although 
very  many  more  than  this  have  been  aeschbed,  some 
of  them  being  hybrids.  The  poplar  of  lumbermen  ia 
the  tulip  tree.  (See  lAriodendronif 

Botanically  tne  poplars  comprise  a  most  bewildering 
^up,  and  there  is  wide  divergence  of  opinion  and  prac- 
tice as  to  the  limits  and  names  of  species.  Many  m  the 
cultivated  forms  are  assumed  to  be  hybrids,  but  the 
origin  of  most  of  them,  so  far  as  parentage  is  con- 
cerned, can  be  little  more  than  conjectured.  It  is 
likely  that  seedlings  of  some  of  these  hybrids  break 
up  into  forms  much  resembling  the  parents,  and  thereby 
still  further  contribute  to  the  oewilderment.  Tlie 
trees  being  dioecious,  the  herbarium  specimens  may 
not  represent  boHi  sexes;  as  the  catkins  appear  in 
advance  of  the  foliage,  the  specimens  may  not  repre- 
sent the  same  plant  or  type;  tne  foliage  is  very  various, 
sometimes  even  on  the  same  tree,  and  specimens  are 
likely  to  be  taken  from  the  lower  part  of  large  trees 
where  the  leaves  are  small  or  from  tne  terminal  shoots 
of  young  trees  on  which  the  leaves  are  large  and  have  a 
dinerent  character.  Of  some  kinds  only  one  sex  is 
known.  The  habit  of  growth  is  also  very  characteristic 
even  in  species  or  forms  on  which  the  foliage  is  very 
similar,  but  this  character  is  of  course  not  represented 
in  botanical  specimens.  It  wiU  be  seen,  therefore, 
that  the  usual  nerbarium  collection  maynot  have  full 
value  in  the  determination  of  species.  There  is  natu- 
nJly  a  tendency  to  place  great  stress  on  leaf-forms  in 
the  description  of  species,  even  though  in  some  groups 
practiodly  the  whole  range  of  forms  may  be  found  on 
sinde  trees.  These  difficulties  are  particularly  marked 
in  wis  country  in  the  P.  deltoides-anmdata  group. 

With  re^ara  to  the  variability  of  tne  leaves  of  Popu- 
lus,  Sdmeider  writes  in  "Plants  Wilsonianse."  "it  is 
hdpful  to  keep  the  following  in  mind.  L.  A.  Dode 
was  tiie  first  who  clearly  described  the  variation  of 
the  leaves  according  to  the  age  of  the  plants,  the 
position  of  the  branches,  and  me  climatic  and  other 
conditions  under  which  they  were  produced.  ...  I 
think  it  sufficient  if  we  distinguish  three  different 
kinds  of  leaves:  (1)  the  leaves  of  the  offshoots  or  suckers 
(folia  turionum  radicalium) ;  (2)  the  leaves  of  the  normal 
but  not  the  vigorous  shoots  of  the  young  plants  (folia 
ramorum  [sed  non  turionum]  plants  juvenilis);  and 
(3)  the  leaves  of  the  old  trees  (folia  arboris  adult® 
f  ructif ere) .  The  leaves  of  the  third  kind  we  usually  find 
at  the  ends  of  vigorous  branches  of  young  plants  when 
they  are  growing  weU  and  becoming  mature.  If  we 
compare  leaves  (n  different  species  it  is  necessary  to  be 
very  careful  only  to  compare  the  same  kinds  of  leaves." 


cription;  it 
reuiall  Deal 


Probably  some  of  tbe  difficulty  in  Hiatingiiiatiing 
native  species  of  Popvdus  is  due  to  tae  fact  that  we  have 
not  recognized  the  presence  of  European  or  oUber 
In^brids  in  this  country.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  some 
M  these  forms  appear  even  in  places  remote  from  habita- 
tions, as  do  the  mtroduced  tree  willows,  and  that  they 
have  been  confused  with  the  native  kinds. 

There  appear  to  be  few  important  growing  colleo- 
tions  of  poplars  in  this  country,  nor  have  the  impor- 
tant cultivated  examples  in  different  parts  been  lotdced 
up  and  studied.  Maov  of  the  European  nursery  forms 
have  been  mtroduced  nere  and  there;  but  for  ornamen- 
tal planting  jwactically  onlv  two  kinds  are  much  called 
for,  the  Lombardy  aJid  tne  so-called  cWili^  with 
"Russian  poplars  and  "Norway  poplars"  in  the 
prairie  and  plains 
country.  This  is  a 
pity,  seeing  that  some 
of  the  forms  are  moat 
mtereeting  in  habit 
and  foliage,  and  in 
the  red  coloring  of 
petioles  and  midribs, 
combined  with  other 
good  features.  The 
hybrid  poplars  have 
not  been  given  sufB- 
cient  attention  in 
North  America.  Some 
of  the  first-genera- 
tion hybrids  are  re- 
markably vigorous. 
The  Russian  poplars 
are  undoubtedly  of 
several  kinds,  mostly,  appar- 
ently, forms  or  hybrids  of  P. 
baltamifera  allies.  A  very  large 
collection  of  Asiatic  poplora  was 
made  at  the  botanic  cardens  at 
St.  Petersburg  and  also  at  the 
agricultural  college  at  Moscow. 
The  late  J.  L.  Budd  introduced 
many  of  these  forms  and  they 
Jiave  become  widely  distributed 
in  the  prairie  regions.  It  would 
not  be  Strang  if  substitutions 
had  been  i  '      ' 

The  Norway  poplar  of  the  iMiie«i"J-  (x'j; 
interior  region  is  very  like  P. 
Sargentii  in  foliage,  but  it  holds  its  leaves  three  weeks 
later  in  autumn  than  the  native  cottonwood  and  the 
central  trunk  does  not  break  up  bo  quickly,  thereby 
making  a  better  timber  tree;  it  is  a  very  rapid  grower. 
It  has  proved  to  be  a  very  valuable  tree  for  Minnesota 


P0PULU8 

largely  introduced  or  tried  in  these  regions,  stretehing 
into  Canada,  need  careful  study  by  the  systematist. 
They  are  puticulorly  numerous  in  the  taeamahac  or 
balsam-poplar  group  and  are  not  well  understood.  In 
the  irrigated  regions  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  country, 
the  Lombardy  poplar  has  long  been  a  familiar  object 
al<WK  ditches  and  thoroughfares. 

The  poplars  are  amonant  the  easicflt  of  all  trees  to 
propa^te  and  to  grow.  They  come  readilyfrom  hard- 
wood cuttings,  as  do  willows  and  currants.  The  weeping 
varieties  are  grafted  head-high  on  erect  kinds,  P.  gran- 


cottonwood  is  most  at  home  in  lowlands  and  along 
streams,  at  least  in  the  East.  For  shelter-belts  they  are 
veryuBeful  because  of  rapid  growth  and  great  hardmem. 
In  Europe,  where  fagots  and  other  similar  materials 
are  desired,  poplars  are  often  faeaded-back  severely  or 
DoUarded,  but  this  practice  is  very  little  known  in 
North  America.  The  poplars  are  also  useful  for  tem- 
porary shelter  for  ottier  trees  and  bushes.  In  this 
respect  the  common  aspen  {PATcmuloidea)  is  a  valuable 
tree  in  the  reforestation  of  American  lands.  It  sprinES 
^  quickly  in  clearings,  and  during  its  comparatively 
Lort  life  Ijolds  the  soil  and  protects  other  vegetation 
and  finally  contributes  its  own  substance  to  the  main- 
'enance  of  the  stron^r  forests.  In  this  way  it  prob- 
ably has  exerted  an  effect  upon  the  configuration  of  our 
forest  areas  and  upon  the  fertility  of  the  land  from 
remote  time.  The  same  qualities  make  it  valuable,  in 
many  coses,  in  extensive  ornamental  plantings. 

The  fault  in  the  planting  of  poplars  is  the  tendency 
to  plant  too  many  and  to  aJlow  them  to  give  character 
to  the  place.  About  summer  resorts,  for  example, 
poplars  and  willows  are  used  much  too  freely.  They 
give  the  place  a  look  of  cheapness  and  temporarinesa. 
They  are  planted  in  such  places  because 
they  grow  rapidly  and  thrive  in  unfavor^ 
able  conditions;  but  it  is  better  to  use 
them  for  temporary  effects,  allowing 
better  trees,  that  are  planted  with  them, 
padually  to  take  their  places.  The 
legitimHte  common  use  of  poplars  in  orna- 
mental grounds  is  the  production  of 
minor  or  secondary  effects.  As  a  rule, 
they  are  less  adapted  to  isolated  plant- 
ing as  specimen  trees  than  to  use  in  com- 
position,— as  parts  of  general  groups  of 
trees,^where  their  characters  will  serve 
to  break  the  monotony  of  heavier  foli- 
age. TTie  poplars  are  gay"  trees,  os  a 
rule,  especially  those,  uke  the  aspens, 
that  have  a  trembling  foliage.  Their 
leaves  are  bright  and  the  tops  thin.  A 
few  of  them  in  judicious  positions  give 
a  place  a  sprightly  air.  Tnis  is  particu- 
larly true  of  the  common  aspen.  P.  trem-uloxdea,  of  the 
woods.    Its   light  twinkling   folif^  and    silver-gray 

of  the  pi 


and  the  Dakotas  and  other  parts,  and  is  hardv  l 
toba.  On  account  of  its  ven'  rapid  growtii  i 
straight  strong  trunk,  it  has  been  called  the  "Sudden 


«  of  it  standing  in  front  of  a 


roup  of 


Sawlog  poplar."  It  appears  to  have  been  introduced 
into  North  America  from  Russia  by  Budd,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  discovered  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the 
Altai  Mountains.  It  was  disseminated  in  part  in  this 
country  by  Norwegian  settlers  and  thereby  got  the 
name  of  Norway  poplar.  Its  botanical  position  or 
name  is  undetermined. 

Poplars  of  various  kinds  are  considerably  planted  on 
the  prairies  and  plains  and  form  characteristic  features 
on  the  landscape.  Many  of  them  withstand  the  trying 
climatic  conditions  and  also  grow  vcrv  rapidly.  The 
many  kinds  of  cultivated  poplars,  wnich  have  been 


lamiliaritv. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  poplar 
specimen  trees  as  distinctly  as  do  other  kinds  of  trees, 
but  one  seldom  sees  well-grown  mature  examples. 
The  age  characters  of  some  kinds  of  poplars,  botn  in 
structure  and  in  bark,  urc  as  interesting  as  ore  those 
of  maples  and  oaks  or  other  trees.  Of  many  of  the 
planted  poplars,  old  specimens  are  practically  unknown 
to  the  public. 

The  cottonwood  (P.  ddtoides)  is  one  of  the  best 
poplars  for  permanent  planting.  It  makes  a  noble  tree, 
of  durable  and  substantial  appearance.  But  like  the 
aspen,  it  is  cheerful  and  restive.  One  is  not  moved  to 
lie  under  it,  as  one  is  under  s  maple  or  an  oak.  Its  leaves 


POPULUS 

rustle  with  tbe  lightest  movement  of  air.  The  ripple  of 
its  foliage  recalls  tbe  play  of  wavelets  on  a  pebbly 
shore.  The  day  is  never  so  dark  but  the  cottonwood 
reflects  a,  flood  of  light.  One  should  take  care,  however. 
to  plaot  ooly  the  staminate  tree,  for  the  "cotton"  of 
the  seeds  is  very  disagreeable  on  lawns  and  about 
dwelling  when  carried  by  the  wind.  In  the  plains  and 
mountain  states,  the  western  cottonwood  (P.  Sorgentii) 
is  a  characteristic  tree. 

Some  of  the  forms  of  the  black  po^at  of  Europe 
arc  especially  satisfactory  for  the  production  of  lively 
effects  in  planting.  Of  these,  one  of  the  most  distinct  is 
theform  known  to  □uTBerymenasPopu/tuelejiaTU.  Ithas 
a  most  pleasing  light  and  tremulous  foliage,  the  effect 
of  which  is  heigntened  by  a  twigm-  character  of  growth 
and  a  reddish  cast  to  the  leaf-s^Iks  and  young  shoots. 
It  is  an  elegant  tree,  and  well  adapted  to  phutting  in 
front  of  heavier  foliage  in  the  most  conspicuous  part 
of  the  groundB. 

Some  of  the  silver-  or  white-leaved  poplare  produce 
the  most  striking  contrasts  of  foliage,  especialh'  if  set 
near  darker  trees.  Bolles'  poplar  (PojmtiB  BolUona 
of  the  nurseries)  is  one  of  the  beat  of  these  trees.  Its 
habit  is  something  like  that  of  the  Lombardy.  The 
upper  surface  of  tQe  deeply  lobed  leaves  is  dark  dull 
ereen,  while  the  under  surface  is  almost  snowy  white. 
Such  emphatic  trees  as  this  should  usually  be  par- 
tially obscured  by  planting  them  amongst  other  trees 
so  that  they  appear  to  mix  with  the  other  foliage,  or  else 
they  should  be  seen  at  some  distance.  Other  varieties 


POPULUS 


2755 


31Z7.  PapulBi  tmnnlL  (XM) 

of  the  common  white  poplar  or  abele  are  frequently 
useful,  although  most  of  them  sprout  badly  and  may 
become  a  nuisance.  The  Lombardy  poplar  (P.  nij/ra 
var.  italiat)  is  probably  the  most  striking  and  distinct 
tree  that  is  suited  to  planting  in  the  North.  As  single 
specimens  scattered  here  and  there  in  mixed  plantings, 
or  when  seen  over  or  behind  buildinra,  it  may  be  most 
picturesque  and  satisfactory;  but  tne  tendency  is  to 
plant  it  too  freely.  The  very  tact  that  it  is  emphatic 
i.s  the  reason  why  it  should  be  planted  sparingly  when 
artistic  effects  are  desired. 

The  catkins  of  poplars,  particularly  the  staminate 
ones,  are  u^iiially  attractive,  as  they  appear  in  early 
spring;  but  they  are  of  short  duration.   Fig.  3130. 

The  following  sketch  includes  all  the  poplars  known 
to  be  offered  by  American  nurserymen  or  to  be  subjects 
of  rather  general  planting^  together  with  exotic  forms 
that  arc  likely  to  appear  m  tnis  country.  For  litera- 
ture, see  Weamacl,  DC.  Prodr.  16,  pt.  2,  pp.  323- 
31:  t^argent,  Stlva  of  North  America,  vol.  9  (quoted 
below  as  S.S.).  A  very  recent  careful  treatment  of  the 
poplars  appears  in  Volume  Vll  of  EHwes  &  Henry, 
Trees  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland;"  from  tiis  work 
some    of    the    following    characteriiation    is    drawn. 


Discussions  of  tbe  genus  of  recent  dat«  wiU  be  found 
in  C.  K.  Schneider,  "Handbuch  der  LaubholEkunde" 
(1906)  and  Dode  in  M^moires  Soci£t^  d'  Bistoire 
Naturelle  d'Autun  (1905),  For  an  account  of  the  new 
and  old  Chinese  species,  see  Schneider  in  "Plantte 
Wilsonians,"  Vol.  Ill, 


pendula,  1.2.4.5.0. 
PetTMwkyuu.  2Sd. 
plaDliereiuis,  S. 


suzBlon,  146. 

Fi^i.  IS, 

iSiS'L 

^^^iSs. 

FremoMii.  9,  10, 

ii^ij]^,ii.  13.14, 

Freynii.  4, 

gfUBo^.  14a. 

ahbnla.Z. 

arrmberffiana,  1, 

gJubaiB.  1. 

nrwniM,  1. 

vsca.  S,  S. 

:&a... 

£^oM.  17. 

W«*,-M.  l4o. 

Sa'^V21. 

bi^tcroptiyUB,  IS. 

HForyuu.  14e. 

Jii££:^. 

\vbrido.i.^- 

sss-s:.'- 

j^™,..,24. 

fxr.^,"- 

Jackii.  21. 
laeioMT*.  15. 

Uuri[oliV24.  26,  26. 

brm/alia.  27. 

™dirX,''l7*20?*' 

52fil;„. 

SS£^.,.. 

cercidiphylU.  6, 

marilandica,  141., 

pteudobaUa  mifera 
parud  ograDdideai 


Ruum 


ddtoidca,  11,  12. 
DenturdliDruin,  2< 
dmiuJola,  3. 
diUUala.  B. 
dficrnlUM,  29. 
Duiituiiana.  T. 
Dudhvi,  2S. 

Euadyflut.  \U. 


tt"<),S,a. 


Wigluenii.  10. 


the 


of  the  lUiyal  Scottish  Arboricuftural  Society,  30,  pt.  I. 


I.  The  white  poplars;  Nos.  1-3. 
II.  The  aspens;  Nos.  ir-7. 

III.  The  black  poplars  and  cottonwoods;  Noa,  8-14. 

IV.  The  larg^leaved  poplars  and  cottonwoods;  Nos. 

15,  16. 

V.  The  balsam  poplars  and  tacamahacs;  Nos.  17-28. 

VI.  The  variable-leaved  poplars;  No.  29. 

I.  White  Fon.ABs.     Lub.   mostly  strongly  angled  or 

lobed  and  broader  thim  ovale  in  shape,  the  Tnaiure 

Ivs.  on  the  long  or  verdwoua  akools  tauaUy  tehite- 

tomentote  or  gray-caneecent  benealh  {at  krut  in  the 

ctdl.  forms),  big.  on  the  short  or  small  shoots  often 

hecoming  glabrous  or  nearly  so  and  often  of  different 

shape  from   those  on    the  strong-lowing    moots; 

petiole  vtually  cylindrical:  terminal  buds  rdaUvdj/ 

small  and  not  glutinous. 

1.  Alba,  Linn.  (P.  (rEioba  and  P.  MorieeliAna,  Dode). 

White  Poplar.    Abele.    Large  much-branched  tree, 

with  whitish  bark  on  the  3^ung  branches  becoming 

dark-colored   and   rough   on   the   mature   parts:    IvB. 

much    like   those   of   P.  grandidcntafa   in   form,    but 

smaller,  usually  thicker  and  more  angular,  the  under 

surface — especially  early  in  the  season — woolly  white, 

in  shape  from  broadly  ovate  to  orbicular,  irregularly 

short-lobed   or   sinuate,   short-truncate   or   somewhat 

cordate  at  base:  catkins  short  (mostly  about  2  in.  long, 

the  males  longer),  sessile,  with  thin  dentate  or  erose 

scales;  stamens  6-10;  stigma  linear-lobed,    Eu,  and 


2756 


POPULUS 


Aflia. — The  typical  form  of  P.  <dha  ia  letui  grown  here 
than  the  vsrieties  with  lobed  and  very  white-bottomed 
(and  Bomctimes  variegated)  Ivs.  In  old  places  and  yards 
it  is  sometimes  found,  but  var.  nivea  and  in  newer 
grounda  var.  pyramidtdU  are  more  frequent.  Var. 
gloMsa,  fipaetn.  Dense  small  tree  or  shrub,  oval  in 
outline  of  head:  Ivs.  small,  deltoid-cordate,  slightly 
lobed,  eray  beneath  and  pinkish  when  young.  Cw 
horticultural  oriiqn.  Var.  jfodula,  Loud.  Branchlcta 
drooping:    Var.  Rkhirdli,  Hort.    Lvs.  yellow  on  upper 

Var.  nfvea,  Wesin.  (P.  nlww,  WiUd.  P.  argitOea, 
Hort.  P.  arembeTOiana,  Hart.}.  This  is  the  commonest 
form  of  white  poplar  in  this  country.  It  is  known  by  the 


snow-white  under  aurfscea  of  its  foliage  and  the  3-  or 
6-lobed  maple-like  lvs.  It  is  tar  too  frequent  about 
old  yards,  where  Its  inveterate  brood  at  suckem  make 
it  a  perpetual  nuisance.  It  is  sometimes  called  "silver 
maple,  from  the  resemblance  of  its  tohaRp  to  that  of 
the  maple.  As  a  street  tree  in  cities  it  is  particularly 
offensive,  for  the  cottony  covering  of  the  under  aide  of 
the  leaves  and  of  the  shoots  holds  soot  and  dust,  and  it 
looks  repulsively  dirty.  Useful  for  foliage  effects  in 
large  plan  I  in  )p. 

Var.  subinteg^irima,  Lange  (P,  gubinlegirnma, 
Dode,  P.  monlitola,  Brflndcftee.  P.  Bnindegtei, 
Sehneid.).  Lvs.  coriaceous,  those  on  the  lonit  shoots 
ovate  or  orbicular,  somewhat  eiinlutc  or  cuncato  at 
base,  nearly  entire  to  wimowliat  tootheil,  white  under- 
neath; those  on  short  shiKits  nearly  circular,  entire  or 
slightly  sinuate,  Rray  underneath.  Kpain,  N.  kii. 
Early  intro.  into  ftlex.  and  apparentlv  naturalized  in 
Low.  Calif.   O.K.  4:330;  6: 190;  7:313  (dcscs.}. 

Var.  pyramidilis,  Bunge  {P.  UolleAtia.  Carr.  P. 
iUba  var.  Hidleana.  Lauche).  IJolle's  I'oeuR.  Fig. 
3126.  A  verj-  tall  narrow-topped  tn-e,  with  roltonv 
lvs.  rather  rnore  dci^ply  lol>e<l  (pulmately  3-.5-lol)ei() 
than  those  of  viir.  mrr.a,  tluwe  on  the  short  shiiota  circu- 
lar, cairsely  IriunRulnr-toolhi-d.  The  tre<!  was  intni. 
into  Ku.  from  Asia  in  1IS72  from  Turkestan,  and  It  was 
named  fur  Dr.  ('.  Itollc,  an  arljorieultunst .  It  bears 
about  the  same  n^lallon  to  /'.  idUi  thai  the  l^mbnrdy 
poplar  hears  In  /',  nigra.  Its  fiiNlifdate  habit,  combined 
with  the  white  foliage  and  sliocitu,  niakes  it  a  most 
emphatic  trin^,  anil  th<^re  is  i^reat  danger  of  planting  it 
too  freely.  It  is  siiiil  lo  lie  much  attacked  by  Isircrs. 

2.  canfiscens,  Stnilh  (P.  lilha  var.  mnixri-ns.  Ait.  P. 
mrgnhUrc,  IJode.  P.  bi'ihrida,  Itelehb.  /'.  SlriniAna, 
liomni.).  CIhav  I'i.pi-i'r.  Fig.  3126.  Lvs,  bnwd  or 
nearly  eireiilar  in  generul  outline,  jirominently  notched 
but  not  IoImkI,  the  imd<-r  surfaces  and  the  yoiing  shoots 
very  gray-wiMdly,  those  on  youn^  or  long  alioots  ovate- 
deltciid,  eonlnti-  and  acute,  grayish  fiimentosc  l>eneuth, 
the  iiinrKin  few-tixithed  and  eilialc;  tliiise  on  short 
shiMiI.i  nearly  ein-ular  or  broad-ovate,  siibeonlate  and 
obtuse,  not  ciliatc,  the  lower  siirfiU'c  linht  Kri'eh.  Var. 
pindula,    Hort.,     is     a     fine     form    with     pendulous 


POPITLUS 

branches.  This  tree  is  met  with  occasionally.  Its 
horticultural  value  is  not  greatly  different  from  that  of 
P.  atba  var.  ntreo.  According  to  EUwes  &  Henry,  P. 
Bootuana,  Dode,  is  a  vigorous  form  of  this  species  in 
which  the  IvH.  on  long  shoots  are  5  in.  or  more  m  length 
and  breadth;  appears  to  be  sold  by  some  nurserj-men 
abroad  as  P.  tomentosa.  Forms  of  this  species  are 
protrably  hybrids  with  P.  (remuJd.   Eu. 

3.  tomentAss,  Carr.  (P.  lUha  var.  tommibta,  Weam. 
P.  ABM  var.  denjuiAta,  Majdm.  P.  pekininnK,  L. 
Henry.  P.  glabrafa.  Dode).  White  Popuar  of  China. 
L^i^  tree,  similar  to  P.  i^ba:  lvs.  thick,  on  long  shoots 
of  matiu^  trees  large  (4-6  in.  long),  triangularnDvate, 
not  lobed,  the  broad  base  truacate  or  subcordate, 
acuminate,  margin  sparinely  sinuate-toothed,  shining 
dark  green  above  and  glabrescent  beneath;  on  short 
shoots  small,  ovate  or  triangular,  cuneate,  sinuate- 
toothed,  glabrous  beneath;  on  vigorous  shoots  white- 
tomentoee  beneath.  N.  China,  where  it  makes  a  large 
tree,  and  is  planted  in  temple  gardens;  the  restless  lvs, 
suggest  the  sound  of  falling  rain.  R.II.  1903,  p.  353. — 
Hardy  in  Mass.,  but  is  said  not  to  prop,  from  cuttings. 
II.  Aspens.    Lv».  not  iobtd,   broadfr-based  than  omle- 

form;  maiure  Irs.  green  or  o/  ittwt  not  whiu- 
lomentoae,  glabrmn  or  nearly  so  beneath,  those  on 
strong-groJi-ing  and  short  shoots  md  promincnliy 
different;  petiole  usiially  dislinetly  flattened: 
terminal  buds  rtol  large  or  glutinous:  trees  of  snioll 
or  iniermediale  stature,  usaally  witk  trembling 
foliage. 

4.  trtmula,  T.inn.  Europeak  Asfbn'.  Fig.  3127. 
Open-headed  light-!vd.  tree,  becoming  50-60  ft.  tall, 
but  mostly  small  and  of  relatively  slow  growth,  pro- 
ducing suckers;  lvs.  small  and  thin,  round-oval,  more  or 
less  whitened  beneath  wheu  young,  bordered  with  deep 
and  rounded  incurved  teeth;  If  .-stalks  long,  slender  and 
flattened,  giving  a  restiesa  motion  to  the  foliage;  If,- 
buds  small;  catkins  small,  with  hairy  scales  and  stigma 
deeply  divided;  stamens  tisually  6-8.  Widely  distribu- 
ted in  Eu.  and  Asia,  in  this  country  known  chiefly 
in  its  grafted  weeping  form  (var.  p£ndula,  Hort.}. 
The  eastern  Asiatic  and  Chinese  form  is  made  var. 
DaridiAna  by  Schneider:  always  a  slender  tree,  rarely 
exceeding  almut  60  tl.:  voung  Ivs.  reddish  purple  and 
handsome  as  thiy  unfold:  suckers  freely;  there  is  a 
pubescent  form  of  Ihia  variety. — The  drooping  form  of 
the  European  aspen  is  perhaps  the  best  weeping  tree 
amongst  the  poplars.  The  sj)ray  is  light,  airy,  and  foun- 
toin-like,  quite  uniikc  the  more  common  weeping 
forms  of  the  native  P,  grandidcntaSa,  which  present  a 
stiff      angular 

bination  that  is 
rarely  pleasing. 
A  characterLstic 
feature  of  this 
tree  is  the  pro- 
fusion of  its  very  '^ 
Ions  catkins  that  ^' 
appear  in  earli- 
est spring,  oven 

poplars  are  in 
Mooin,      The 

male  catkins  are 
particularly 
pleuHing,    and 

pliinlers    should  choose   thai -    ,  -        

pvramidaiis,  Hort,,  is  n  slender  p>Tamida]  form. 
Var'.  Fr^ynii,  Herv.  I,vs.  rhombic  in  outline,  cuneate 
at  liasc,  ciliate,  pul)escent  1>eneath  when  voung. 
Prance,  Gertnuny.  Var.  villSsa,  Wi-sm.  Hairy  on 
youriii  RTow'ths.  \'!ir.  pseudograndidentita,  Asebers. 
&  Graebn,,  si-e  descrijilioii  under  No.  h.    P.  adendpoda. 


ex.   if   possible.    Var. 


POPULUS 

Maxim.  (P.  trimvla  var.  admdpoda.  Burldll.  P.  SH~ 
vMrii,  Pampan.},  is  a  recent  Cent,  Chineee  spedea 
(allied  to  P.  Iremula)  not  in  the  trade:  Ivh.  long-etalked, 
broad-ovate,  long-acuminate,  serrate,  Boft-pubescent  at 
least  on  young  trees,  thoxe  on  old  mature  trees  cloeuly 
crenal^,  greenish  beneath.  It  is  growing  at  tiie  Arnold 
Arboretum  and  in  the  Rochester  parks,  where  it  is 
doing  well. 

5.  graiididentita,  Michx.  Larqe-toothbd  Abpbs. 
Tall  straight  tree,  becoming  75  ft.  high,  with  brit^e 
wood  and  dull  gray  bark  which  with  a^  is  marked 
by  plat«a  but  scarcely  by  ridgea:  Irs,  roundish  ovate, 
at  the  apex  blunt  or  gradually  narrowed  and  acute, 
with  large  irregular  sinuate  teeth,  white-woolly  when 
young  but  becoming  glabrous:  catkin-ecales  5-6-di- 
vided:  fr.  slender,  long-pcdicelled.  Distinguished  from 
P.  treniuJa  by  much  larger  and  thicker  Iva.,  which 
are  bluish  or  rusty  white  beneath,  more  ovate  in  out- 
hne,  with  larger  and  more  spreading  teeth,  stouter 
If. -stalks  and  larger  If.-buds.  Nova  Scotia  to  Minn., 
Tenn.,  and  N.  C.  S.S.  9:488.— The  If.-form  is  variable 
and  botanical  varieties  have  been  made  from  them. 
In  its  normal  or  erect  form  it  is  rarely  cult,,  but  the 
weeping  kinds,  under  a  variety  of  names,  arc  frequently 
Been.  Most,  and  perhaps  all,  of  these  varieties  origina- 
tod  in  Eu-i  where  the  tree,  like  the  cottonwood  and  the 


POPULUS 


2757 


the  V     .     , 

zigaag  growth.  These  weeping  forma  are  very  likely 
hybrids,  aometimea  distinguished  as  P.  tremvla  var. 
pacudograndidenlAUi,  AacherB.  &  Graebn.  (P.  pseudo- 
grandidentita,  Dode).  Fig,  3128.  Buds  at  maturity 
short,  thick  and  somewhat  viscid:  Ivs.  much  like  those 
of  P.  fremula  but  larger,  3-4  in.  diam.,  thicker,  the 
mar^n  with  cartilagmous  edge  at  maturity.  The 
forms  known  as  P,  graca  pendula  and  Parasol  de  St. 
Julien  are  by  some  referred  to  P.  tremuimdes,  but  these 
names  have  been  applied  in  this  country  at  least  to 
plants  of  the  above  series.  The  P.  grxca  of  authors  ia 
confused.  P.  grandidenlala  k  a  common  tree  in  the  E. 
U.  S.,  growing  under  a  variety  of  conditions,  as  on  dry- 
ish banks  and  slopes  and  near  swampa  and  streams. 

6.  tremuloldes,  Michx.  American  Aspen,  Fig. 
3129.  Small  weak  tree,  abundant  northward  and 
springing  up  in  clearings:  Ivs,' small,  roundish  ovate 
with  a  sughtly  tapering  or  a  truncate  or  sometimes  even 
a  semi-cordate  base,  abruptly  contracted  to  a  short 
usually  apiculate  point,  finely  crenate-serrate,  downy 
when  young  but  becoming  smooth  on  both  surfaces,  the 
petioles  long  and  slender  so  that  the  foliage  twinkles  in 
the  slightest  breeze;  catkins  drooping,  with  silky  deeply 
3-5-cleft  scales  or  bracts,  the  pistillate  becoming  3.^ 
in.  long:  caps.  oblong-<'oni<'al,  not  hairy  or  pubescent: 
the  species  is  very  like  P.  tremida,  but  the  Ivs.  are 


3130.  SUmiut 


usually  less  circular  and  more  abruptly  acuminate, 
the  margins  are  amall-crenate  rather  than  deeply 
tovtbed,  and  the  Ivs,  are  green  on  the  under  side. 
General] V  distributed  in  N.  Amer.,  north  of  Pa.,  and 
Ky.,  ana  extending  to  Mex.  in  the  mountains.  S.S. 
9:487. — The  bark  of  the  young  trees  ia  whitish  gray, 
Tendering  the  saplings  very  conspicuous  in  a  coppice. 
In  woods  the  tree  is  said  sometimes  to  reach  a  height 
of  100  ft.,  but  it  b  usually  much  smaller  than  this. 
The  far  western  form  has 
been    separated    as    var.  ' 

aiirea,  Daniels  (P.  aiirea, 
Tidest.),  Several  If , -varie- 
ties have  been  described. 
Var.  p^ndula,  Schneid.,  is 
a  diixiping  or  weeping 
form.  P.  cercidiphflla, 
Brit.,  is  a  form  or  a  closely 
related  species  in  Wyom- 
ing with  small  entire  or 
undulate  Ivs,  which  bear 
a  peculiar  concave  ^and 
on  the  blade  on  either 
side  of  the  petiole  attach- 
ment. P.  alheniiiieia  is  an 
old  name  said  to  have 
been  given  from  a  N. 
American  Athens,  and  as  it 
is  a  very  earlyname  it  is  used  by  Koch  in  place  of  P. 
tremulmdes.  The  P.  grmea,  of  some  authors  perhaps 
applies  to  this  species  through  some  error;  see  No.  5. 
The  name  P,  gr^ai  appears  to  have  originated  with 
Aiton,  who  apparently  gave  the  name  because  he  found 
it  cult,  as  the  "Athenian  poplar;"  it  is  probably  ^e 
same  as  P.  aUieniensis,  Ludw. 
7.  SiSboIdii,  Miq.    Fig.  3131.    Tree,  20-30  ft.,  of 


triangular  subacute  apex,  at  the  base  truncate  or 
gradually  narrowed  into  a  short  petiole,  dentate-ser- 
rate, with  shallow  glandular-incurved  teeth,  more  or 
less  whitened  beneath,  Japan;  the  wood  used  for 
matches  and  the  tree  leas  abundant  than  formerly. — 
Hardy  in  W.  N.  Y.  Said  bv  WUson  to  be  a  tree  of 
medium  size  in  Japan,  very  like  P,  Iremuta  in  general 
appearance,  and  suckers  freely.  P.  rotundifOlia,  Griff.  (P. 
microcdrpa,  Hook.  t,).  is  very  similar,  but  the  Ivs,  of  old 
branches  are  more  or  less  cordate  at  base:  Ivs.  3-^  in. 
across,  long-petioled,  orbicular,  sinuate:  fruiting  catkins 
3-5  in,  long  and  very  slender,  with  a  tomenlose  raehis: 
caps,  only  J^in.  long,  with  a  very  short  pedicel.  Him- 
alaya  region;  probably  not  in  cult,  in  this  country. 
P.  rolundUotia  var.  D\udo)ixidna,  Gombocz.  (P.  Duc- 
louxiina.  Dode.  P.  jnacrantliela,  Lev.),  of  S.  W.  China. 
has  still  longer  fruiting  catkins  (6-10  in.  long)  ana 
longer  pedicel  led  caps. 

Ill    Bl,ack   Poplars   and  Cottonwoods.     Lri.   not 
lobed  mostly  u'ider  and  broadir-baacd  than  oi^ale  in 
form    mature  fcs,  hard  or  firm  in  teiture,  green  on 
both  surfaces,  moally  with  a  clearly  mar^:^  tram- 
lucent  or  hyaline  edge  (which  may  appear  as  a  thin 
tnduraled  line  in  Ihe  dried  specimen);  petiole  com- 
monly ftallened,  at  least  toward  the  blade:  terminal 
buds  medium^large  and  more  or  kss  lisciii,  but  not 
marledly  odormui:  mnstly  large  Irees. 
A.  Lf  .-margins  not  ciiiate. 
8   nigra   Linn.    Black  Poplah.    Tree  of  medium  to 
large  size    with   smooth    twigs   and    Ivs.   somewhat 
resemtlmg  those  of  the  cottonwood,   but  generally 
smaller  and  much  less  deeply  toothed,  longer  in  pro- 
portion to  their  width  ana  often  with  a  tapering  or 
rounded  base,  with  no  cilia  or  hairs  on  margin  and  no 
basal  glands;  If.-etalk  much  flattened,  so  that  the  foliage 
movea  freely  in  the  wind:  stamens  13-25;  stigmas  and 


2758 


POPULUS 


pUcentte  2.  Eu.,  Siberia. — The  tree  UBually  hu  a  pyram- 
idal babit  of  growth  and  a  dark  cast  to  the  foliage. 
It  is  a  leas  lustrous  tree  ihan  the  cottonwood  and  Enun 
more  slowlv.  Var.  betulifdlk,  Torr.  (P.  beti^ilia, 
Pursh.  P.  hudt&niea,  Michx.  P.  rAfp'a  var.  ftudsdnico, 
Schneid.),  has  the  young  growth  and  the  petitdes  downy. 
B.M.  8298.  Specimens  M  this  plant  were  found  along 
the  Hudson  t^  Michaux,  who  thought  it  an  American 
species  and  published  it  early  in  the  century  as  Popidua 
hudionica.  Puish,  in  1814,  published  it  again  aa  the 
"birch-leaved  poplar,"  Poputat  beiui^olio,  from  trees 
foimd  near  I«ke  Ontario.  Although  it  was  found  half 
wild  in  N.  Y.  about  a  century  ago,  it  does  not  appear 
to  have  increased  itself  in  Amer.,  and  the  variety  is 
probably  of  European  ori^.  P.  nigra  is  rarely  seen, 
even  in  cult,  grounds.  It  is  Bometimes  spontaneous  in 
the  £.  Variable  in  cult,  and  grown  in  European  col- 
lections under  a  variety  of  names.  With  the  exception 
Of  var.  iUdiea,  these  forms  are  little  known  in  this 
country.  P.  mthilintix,  Dode,  is  a  form  of  moderat«lv 
strong  grow^  branches  spreading:  Ivs.  rhomboidaJ, 
dark  green.  The  two  main  forms  or  types  of  the  black 
po^ar  are  the  glabrous  or  smooth  (var.  iHMca,  Schneid.), 
S.£:u.,  and  the  pubescent  (var.  befuf^TMia).  The  Eng- 
lish or  downy  black  poplar  makes  a  wide-spreading 
attractive  large  tree,  and  forms  great  burs  on  its  trunk. 
Var.  eiegans,  Bail^  (P.  ilegaru  of  nnraerymen,  and 
probably  Bome  one  of  the  well-known  European  forms), 
IS  a  tree  of  pronoimoed  strict  or  pyramidal  haUt,  but 
considerably  broader  than  the  Lombardy  poplar,  with 
thiidy  pubescent  twigs  and  petioles:  foliage  sraall  and 
lightHMMored  and  very  versatile  in  a  breeze,  with  a 
handsome  reddish  tint  to  the  If.-etalks  and  young 
shoote.  It  is  worth  growing  in  every  well-kept  place, 
especially  if  placed  a«aiast  a  planting  of  heavier  foliage. 
PopuJua  caneaceru  of  some  American  nuraerymen  (not 
of  twtanists]  is  very  like  this,  although  it  has  less  color 
and  brightness.  P.cA(irA»uit^Rat«,Schroed.,isprobablya 
hybrid  m  this  group,  by  some  supposed  to  be  Lombaray 
poplarxP.  nttrra;  apparently  allied  to  P.  Eustnei.  Var. 
Vlidii,  Aschers.  A  Grsebn.  Tree  oarrow-pyramidal 
with  ascending  branches:  IvB.  like  those  of  P.  ni^ra  but 
more  cuspidate.  P.  afgbinica,  Schneid.  (P.  nigra  var. 
afghdniea,  Aitch.  &  Hemsl.), 
of  Afghanistan,  has  excrrpd- 
ingly  slender  branches  imd 
very  small  Ivb.  Not  in  cult , 
in  this  country. 


POPULUS 

Var.  ilillea,  Du  Rxh  (var.  pi/ramidHi*,  Spoeh.  P. 
itdUea,  Moench.  P.  dibadia.  Ait.  P.  /luMgidfa,  Pou. 
P.  vynmidiiia,  Borich.  P.  ppTwmddlo,  Moenoh.  P, 
tmenma,  Dode).  Loiibaiu>t  or  Italian  Poplah.  Figs. 
S133,  3133.  Differa  from  the  typical  black  pofW 
(P.  nigra)  in  its  tall  narrow  growth,  glabrous  youi^ 
shoots,  a  confirmed  habit  of  suckering  from  tiie  root 
and  Kenerally  a  more  tapering  base  to  the  Ivs.:  buds 


__  „_ usually  broader-headed  trees.     With 

age,  the  Lombardy  poplar  becomes  one  of  the  moat 
striking  and  picturesque  trees,  particularly  when  some 
of  the  sproute  are  ulowed  to  grow  about  the  old 
stock,  as  in  Fig.  3133.  In  the  northernmost  states  it 
is  not  long-Uved.  P.  ihaxa&na,  Dode,  from  Morocco, 
is  apparently  a  form  of  the  Lombardy  poplar  type 
with  whitish  or  gray  bark:  tree  very  ai^:  Ivs.  very 
la^,  almost  triangular,  toothed,  shining,  with  carmine 
petioles. 

Var.  plantierinsis,  Schneid.  (P.  p2aniierfnats,  Dode). 
Similar  to  Lombardy  poplar  but  with  reddish  pubescent 
petioles  and  short-pub^cent  branchlets.  Of  horticul- 
tural origin,  in  the  nursery  of  Simon-Louis  at  Planti&res, 
near  Metz,  Prance.  This  is  the  fastigiatc  form  of  P. 
nigra  var.  betuii/olia;  probably  not  in  commerce  in  this 
country.    Both  sexes  are  known. 


LA.  Lf.-margina  n 


T  less  dialindly  ciliate. 


9.  Fremfintii,  Wats,  Western  Cottonwood.  Large 
tree  with  trunk  sometimes  5-6  ft.  diam.,  very  large 
head  of  stout  spreading  somewhat  pendulous  branches, 
and    bark    on    mature    trunks  deeply  and    broadly 


ridged:    Ivs.   deltoid    or   roundish   (on    young  shoots 
remform  or  rhombic),  broader  than  long,  with  a  bi 
acute    apex    or    sometimes  even  rounded    at    apex. 


cuneate  or  truncal*  at  base,  coarsely  irregularly  ser- 
rate with  incurved  gland-tipped  teeth,  thick,  6xm  and 
shining  at  maturity,  2-3  in.  long;  petiole  to  2!^  in. 
long  and  often  pubescent;  glands  absent  at  base  of  If.: 
catkins  l).^-4  in.  long,  the  pistillate  fis.  on  short  pedi- 
cels and  with  thin  brown  fihform-lobed  scales;  stamens 
50-70:  caps,  ovate,  to  IH  in.  long.  Banks  of  streams. 
W.  Texas,  S.  Colo.,  Utah,  Nov.,  Calif.  S.S.  9:496. 

10.  Wislizinii,  Sarg.  (P.  Fremdntii  var.  (?)  Wisli- 
ztnii,  Wats.).  Vallbt  Cottonwood  of  the  Ejo  Grande 
Valley,  W.  Texas,  New  Mex.,  and  adjacent  parts  of 
Mex.,  dilTering  in  having  slendcr-pcdi celled  pistillate 
fls. :  Ivs.  deltoid,  sharply  acuminate,  truncate  or  slightly 
cuneate  at  base:  pistillate  catkins  very  slender  (2-6  in. 
long).  S.8.  14:732.— A  simitar  tree  of  Mex.,  where  it  is 
also  often  planted  for  shade  (and  lo  be  looked  for  in 


P0PULU8 

New  Mex.,  Aria,  and  S.  Calif.),  is  P.  muktna,  Weam. 
(P.  MacDoigalii,  Rose):  a  tall  tree,  sometimM  80  ft.: 
IvB.  longer-pointed,  the  peticdee  not  flattened:  fls. 
ahorter-stolked  than  in  P.  Widuemi  and  longer  thso 
in  P.  Frenumlii;  cape.  J^-J^in.  long:  it  is  closely  related 
to  P.  FTemorUii,  difFcring  chiefly  m  the  larger  disk  of 
the  pistillate  fla., 
in  the  rhombic 
Ivs.  of  the  young 
Bhootfl  and 
which  often  ap- 
pear with  tiie 
deltoid  IvB.  on 
old  BhootA.  S.S. 
14:71. 

11.  deltoldes, 
Marsh.  (P.  dO- 
Mdea,    Auth. ). 

SOUTHKBN 


and  nervei),  the  basal  glands  usually  2.  Canada  to  Pa. 
and  probably  farther  south. 

Some  of  tLe  cult,  forms  of  this  group  are  fairly  dis- 
tinct  in  foliaoe  and  aspect,  and  they  appear  to  be 
,     ...1        .:.,-.       ■cultural  names  in  the 
I  known  as  rar.  Van 


Cabouna  Pop- 
lar.   I^rge  na- 

deeply  furrowed 
or  rioEed  dark- 
colored  or  graj|- 
brown  baric  in  mature  speci- 
.  and  a  deliquescent  habit 
(top  breaking  up  int«  many 
strong  branches  of  about  equal 
importance),  the  brancbee 
wide-spreading  and  the  top 
relatively  tbm  and  open: 
branchlets  usually  teret«  except 
on  very  strong  shoots:  Iva. 
large,  triangular-ovate,  very 
broad  in  proportion  to  their  length,  mostly  trun- 
cate or  nearly  straight  on  the  base,  abruptly  acumi- 
nate, coarsely  crenate-dentate  witn  moetly  curved 
sinuses,  but  the  margin  plane  or  flat,  the  petiole  lonK, 
much  flattened  near  the  blade  and  commonly  witn 
2  or  3  glands  at  the  top,  the  stipules  small  and  falling 
early:  catkins  long  and  loosely  fld.,  the  scales  large, 
dilated  at  apex  and  filifprm-lobed;  stamens  40-60; 
stigmas  ana  placentae  3  or  4:  fr.  an 
ovoid  acut«  caps.  Generally  distributed 
from  Que.  to  the  plains  region  and  south 
to  Md.  and  possibly  farther.  S.S.  9:404, 
495.^  A  variable  group:  although  famil- 
iarly known,  the  specific  characters  are 
not  clearly  defined.  The  species  takes  on 
somewhat  unlike  forms  in  the  S.  and  N. 
and  W.  Marshall  meant  to  deaignst«  the 
southern  form,  which  has  tbe  following 
charactcrB  (P.  deUoidea  var.  mittmiriinna, 
Henry.  P.  anfftdAla,  Auth.,  not  Ait.  P. 
dtlUAdea  var.  angiddia,  Sarg.):  twigs 
angled:  Ivs.  deltoid-ovate,  5-6 in.  wide  and 
about  the  same  length,  at  the  base 
sballowly  cordate  or  trmicate,  at  tbe  apex 
short -acuminate  and  cuspidate,  when 
young  and  even  to  midsummer  pubescent 
on  tnth  surfaces  and  petiole;  margins 
sinuate-dentate,  the  teeth  few  and  coarse 
and  with  incurved  tips;  basal  glands  a  or  4. 
S.  E.  U.  S.  and  in  tne  MisaisBippi  Valley, 
from  Mo.  southward. 

Var.  monlUf«ra,  Henry  (as  P.  deltofdea 
var.  monilffera.  P.  moniUhra,  Ait.). 
Northern  CorroNWoou-  Rp,  3134- 
3137.  Twigs  usually  not  angled:  Ivs. 
smaller,  on  average  normal  shoots  about 
3-4  in.  wide  and  of  similar  length,  gla- 
brous on  both  surfaces  and  petiole  (or 
only  a  few  evanescent  hairs  along  midrib 
175 


holds  its  color  throu^out  the  season.  Like  all  trees  of 
this  unusual  character,  it  should  be  used  cautiously, 
and  the  best  effects  are  obtained  when  it  is  plantea 
against  a  group  of  trees  so  as  to  appear  as  if  naturally 
projecting  from  the  other  foliage.  Some  of  the  most 
ornamental  specimens  of  cottcmwood  are  those  with 
reddish  lf,-stalks  and  midribs.  Taking  all  thin^  into 
consideration,  the  cottonwood  is  one  of  the  best  of 
the  poplars  for  general  ornamental  planting.  It  grows 
rapidly  and  in  almost  every  soil,  and  yet  it  poBsesses 
elements  of  strraigth  and  durabibty  which  most  of  the 
poplars  lack.  Its  foliage  is  always  bright  and  glossy, 
and  the  constant  movement  of  tbe  broad  rich  green 
Ivs.  gives  it  an  air  of  cbeeriness  which  few  trees  possess. 
This  tree  or  P. 
Sargentii  has  been 
much  used  on  the 
prairies  and  in 
western  towns, 
much  too  abun- 
dantly for  ffoird 
landscaiie  effects. 
The  rapid  growth 
of  the  tree  gives  a 
feeling  of  luxuri- 
ance to  plants^ 
tions  even  when 
most  other  trees 

weak  or  starved. 
The  cottonwood 
thrives  best  on 
rather  low  lands, 
and  yet  it  is  gener- 
ally an  admirable  ' 
tr^  for  high  and 
drier  areas.  Spon- 
taneous forms  of 
introduced  hy- 
brids have  proba- 
bly been  confused 
with  P.  deiloidea,  obscuring  the  definition  of  the 
species,  as,  particularly,  P.  Euamei  and  P.  angviala. 

A  poplar  m  Mont,  and  Idaho  allied  to  this  species 
haa  been  provisionally  referred  to  P.  Betteyana,  Dode 
(Bull.  Torr.  Club,  39:302).  The  If  .-bases  are  rounded 
or  BUbcuneate  and  more  or  less  serrate;  glands  small; 

Citioles  flattened.  "In  P.  Sargeniii,  the  Ivs.  are  flabd- 
te-cordate,  with  an  open  concave  sinus  at  base,  which 
is  toothless.  The  Iva.  much  resemble  P.  aewninata 
but  are  broader  and  less  cunea1«  at  the  base,  and  in  the 
latter  species  the  petioles  are  terete."  It  is  probable, 
however,  that  P.  Be»teyana,  Dode,  is  P.  an^uiata.  Ait. 
12.  SAigentil,  Dode  (P.  dttuAda  var.  oeddtniAlit, 
Rydb.  P.  oceufcnidiis,  Brit.  P.  mona^era  var.  occi- 
dmiAlU,  Henry).  Ghxat  Plains  Cottonwood.  Lvs. 
usually  smaller  and  with  relativelj^  longer  abrupt 
acumination,  broader  at  base  and  with  fewer  rather 
coarser  teeth:  young  branches  Ught  yellow,  shining: 


Saak.,  Alberta  and  to  New  Mex.;  frequent  along 
stream-beds.  S.T.8.  2 :5S3.— Doubtfully  specifically 
separable  from  P.  deUovdet. 

(a)  P.  AadrnniL  S«(.  (P.  iiflMteataxP.  Snrpmlit).  RbIhI 
by  E.  H.  Aodnwa.  Calf)..  iTom  ■  cottins  Uk«a  tram  •  wild  tm;  lv>. 
oblons-ofate.  srMu&Uy  or  Abroittlr  lonc-polDted  ud  ununiiiste, 
mniidsl  or  aecmiioBMSijr  abniiitl*  ouiUHit*  M  Um  browl  baw,  flnaly 
Mcnl*  ooapt  at  spa,  thin,  brisht  ■»«■  ud  ddnlnc  ilwn  sod 


2780 


P0PULU8 


ntlur  paW  below;  pctiolt  narir  tenti;  bnuehlat*  li^t  onnfa- 
brown:  wintcr-buda  KoumlBaM,  rtnooiu. 

13.  aoKuUta,  Ait.  Hybrid  Casolina  Pofl&k.* 
Fig.  3138.  For  more  than  a  century  coiuddered  to  be  a 
native  tree  in  the  S.,  although  by  moet  botanists  not 
clearly  separated  from  P.  deltmdes,  but  Aiton'a  originAl 
Bpeoimene  ore  interpreted  by  Henry  to  represent  a 
hybrid  of  P.  ddkndet  and  P.  nipra  var.  typiea;  similar 
fonna  are  known  in  Europe  and  are  planted  in  this 
country:  known  in  both  eexee:  Btrang^rowing'tree 
with  mostly  prominently  ridged  or  an^ed  brsndilete: 
Kb.  triangular^vate,  always  lonKer  than  broad,  at  the 
base  tnmcate  or  more  or  leas  (xiroate,  at  the  apex  acute 
or  short-acuminate,  at  maturity  glabrous  and  firm  in 
texture  but  slightly  pubescent  when  young,  glanda  2-6 
at  base  of  blade  or  on  apex  of  petiole,  the  mai^  except 
at  apex  with  narrow  traiwlucent  border,  crenate-gUndu- 
lar  and  dilate  with  the  t«eth  close  together;  petiole 
flattened:  caikins  2-3  in.  long,  with  small  cucullate  or 
concave-dentate  {not  filiform-lobed)  scalea;  atamena 
30-10.  Henry  suggested  that  the  floral  characters  (as 
seen  in  Alton  8  type}  may  be  a  mutation  under  Euro- 
pean conditions,  masmuch  t *'■" —  —''■^  *'—  —'— 


>>«>U   lUnuUUCW   IIUUl    UIV    nuu    lU    11  .    lUUI^l  .J    uUt   lat^"  IK 

has  jwoposed  the  hypothesis  of  the  hybnd  origin  and 
this  seems  to  ^  far  toward  clearing  up  the  difficulties 
of  this  perplexing  group.  The  tree  is  stiU  recognized 
as  cult,  m  England  and  France,  whereat  was  known  as 
early  as  1760.  In  general,  the  longer-than-broad  Ivs. 
which  are  merely  acute  or  short^cuminate  rather  than 
long-acuminate,  and  with  deeply  cordate  or  truncate 
base,  distinguish  this  form.  It  is  a  loose  open  grower, 
with  nothing  of  the  strict  narrow  shape  of  Uie  common 
Carolina  poplar  of  the  street^  which  ia  probably  P. 
Bugenei.  It  is  hardy  in  N.  ¥.  How  extensively  P. 
angulata  occurs  as  a  planted  tjee  in  N.  Amer.  should 
be  made  a  subject  of  mquiry. 

14.  Euginei,  Simon-IJauis.  EnaENB  Poflab.  Fi^. 
3139-3141,  but  known  apparently  to  horticulturists 
as  Carolina  poplar:  atnct4;rowing  stroi^  staminate 
tree  mostly  witn  a  markedly  excurrent  trunk  (at.  or 
bole  continuing  through  the  top  or  head)  and  with 
many  strongly  sscencung  brancnes,  making  the  top 
narrow  and  almost  columnar  or  pyramidal  and  densely 
foliaged,  but  with  mote  or  leas  hanginK  Hmall  spray  on 
the  under  side  or  bottom  of  the  head,  the  tree  shedding 
its  branchlets  or  little  twigs  freely:  Ivs.  mostly  triangu- 
lar-ovate (broadest  below  the  middle)  and  long-acumi- 
nate-poinled,  truncate  or  sbghtly  cuneate-truncate  at 
base,  crenate-eerrate  with  close  mostly  incurved  teeth, 
petioles  flattened:  autumn  buds  long,  only  alightly 
viscid,  those  in  the  upper  axils  slender  and  often 
curved-pointed. — This  interesting  and  valuable  rapid- 


POPULUS 


growioK  poplar  was  found  in  1S32  as  a  ohs    _._^ 

m  tike  amon-Louis  nursery,  near  Mets,  France;  it  is  aup- 
posed  to  be  a  hybrid  between  Lombordy  poplar  (male) 
and  P.  repenerata  (female)  and  it  has  the  marks  of  the 
two.  It  IS  now  one  of  the  hmlioultural  poplais  and  is 
often  confounded  with  the  native  cottonwood.  Henry 
writes  that  the  original  tnje  ia,  in  hia  opinion,  "the 


s  pftflrinn  with  the  scalss 


ft.  in  height  and  26  ft.  in  ^rth  at  5  ft.  above  the 
ground,  and  app^irs  to  be  still  growing  rapidly.  An- 
other tree,  a  cutting  of  the  last,  planted  in  1870,  was 
140  ft.  high  by  15  ft.  in  girth."  Some  of  the  taU  Caro- 
linopoplajB  planted  in  uie  eastern  porta  appear  to  be 
P.  Eugenei.  or  a  very  similar  hybrid. 

'la  tliii  BccouHt.  the  popluni  of  tHg  iroup  in  E.  N.  Ama.  tart 
of  the  Mininlppi)  arp  BHUtD«d  to  be  of  a  liosLe  ■pedtB.i'.  dfUaidet, 
And  what  has  b«n  thouflht  to  be  P.  anantala  of  the  southera  atarn 
ii  taken  B«  the  typ«  of  the  specie*,  and  the  true  P.  anffuiala  it  eonnd- 
.Cred  to  be  H  hyU-id  that  ia  more  cr  loia  planted.  Whether  other 
■peciefl  ore  involved  is  to  be  determined  by  much  further  Bludy  of 

iinrwvivniwvl  n^tuToI  hyprido.   TideatTom  ronsidcTB  that  there  ore 

--'---■    " ' 'aidti,  mil  P.  anpilala 

jit.  are  very  ronfuain« 


iP.  Sa 


in  the  S.  by  the  type  lorm ,  and 


.y  be  regarded  as  veoKrap 

eottonwood.  and  hoe  taken  up  thr  name  P.  dtUoidm  altbouiih  Dot 
certain  u  to  the  oriKinsI  appUrstion  of  it.  The  aforRiBare:  {DP. 
ddiMea  var.  moniS/mi,  flenry  {P.   monili/rra,  Ait.l,  the  form 

and  wide,  abruptly  rantrapted  into  a  long  non-nerrated  apei,  the 
baK  wide  and  shallowly  cordate,  bearing  2  ilandi  at  the  junrtion 
with  the  petide  in  front,  the  mHnrin  dpnipiv  riliaW.  both  Burfaee* 
and  petiole  glabrm 

var.  ocridrfUati 


Kydb.    (See    P.  SargmUi.   Ni 
irienne,   Henry    [P.   anffulnta   i 


12).    O)/",  dri- 


3137.  Baitcm  Mttonwood.  Popoliu  deltoide*  n 
— The  LafajaCte  tree  at  GeoeTa.  N.  T.,  name  ' 
•tiB,  and  one  of  tiia  larfut  tree*  In  the  *tiM 


arier.  beins  S  or  6  in.  wide  and  long,  both  aurfaon  and  tlie  peUole 

basal  glands  3  or  4.    La.  to  Mo.,  also  in  Ga. 

ia  aaaumed  that  thero  is  only  one  Hpecies  in  thie  ffroup,  then  we 
rnay  apply  to  it  Ihe  name  P-  dtlloidf/i.  modified  from  Marshall, 
1785,  or  P.  ranodtTinj,  Moench.  178S:  but  the  deerriptiona  under 

en<a,  Mo^neh.  ar^'^nd^miinableT^the  dnrnptiDnB.  There  a 
ivtty  probability  that  Marshall  in  his  ■■Arbustum  Amerieanum" 
(ITSfi)  meant  to  designate  the  Carolina  poplar  by  his  P.  dtlltiidt 


(which  .. 


, _... _.  _  Jii»  DMtdtolocle,  howevar,  u>- 

graTtdidaaaia  tM  the  ipfleui  mewit  by  ManhiUl,  but  Ih 
.^'.  _      -.     •  -•-^^   ^)„  lull  McODBt  in  MuihiU  ii  u 


uid  diUMtt).    Eoeh,  in  his  D 

—  "■"   —I  Mtheic 

forbi(ta.7 


eoTcnd  with      Fnnee. 


ooihiah  buk.  nannUins  tEst  of  the  Aipen  tree.   The 
"o  luB*,  fenemly  miuiy  tri- 


Jly  nHOtm  or  in  motion. 
The  timber  it  *hit«,  Ann, 
nod  elieticjpriiidpally  luea 
fof  (encc-nut.  It  ■»«•  n«- 
Imlly  upon  rich  low  landi. 
—  -t-  1 — !._  jjf  i^jgj  riw» 


3119.  LeaTei  of  one  of  the  UU, 
lUTTOw  CftitillBA  popUn,  prer  ~ 
■bly  P.  Eu^eoei  (XH).  (rem  w] 
the  deicnption  under  IT 
putlT  in-nB.. 


It  undinuted  binomiaLB*  reinforced 
w  of  Ailon,  178fl.  P.  manilifrrt, 

If  tbat  MarahBll'aP.  dcKndiluu 

■demnnd  tor  priority:  it  i«  not  I«tiii;lt 


■d  by  nieamana,  appear 
uul  f*.  anffutaM.    It  ia 


iiniikely  t 


;ll  defined  by  Cutittlioni  (Viaopo  Nr 
'  Ailpn,  1780,  tmt  to^^up  the  nan 

iplar  waa  early  planted 


in  Carolina  and  Florida,'* 
and  Florida  thrra  is  only 

-   — _jBt  othcra  will  tie  ana- 

e,  aa  the  other  Tcry  early  narafa,  ahouicl  be 
's  P.  numiti/tn  tak«D  aa  tin  Martinc-iMint. 
ia  hue  been  varioualy  appliHi  by  Bucwadiu 
a  female  hybrid;  at  leaat  aonw  of  the  atoci 

-  tirtinS^  Fm..  1786,  It  taitl^ 
Eio  Nei^i  gtati  Oni  .  .  .  pub.  at 
..L : J  T,  ,„a<,Uiftra 


'srded. 


l^C" 


.     ItWH 


MutioiiSf^yTi' 

ardener'a  Calendar."  180H.    It  ia  listed  ia  the  oat^osne 

-n  Booth,  of  BalUmore.  1810:  alao  by  William  Fringe  of 

I'lunliini,  l^na  Island,  in  1S23,  1S2S.  1829,  by  Uuidrcth,  of  Phila- 
delphia, in  IH;iS.  Whatforaiofpoplaf  stlthweMlyplantecahHl 
is  ni>t  now  to  be  determined.  To  what  erient  the  hybrid  Carolina 
poplar  li',  an0u£a/c])  is  now  planted  in  thia  country  la  udIcdowd  to 
the  writer.  It  is  apparent  that  European  hybrid  poplars  are  uaafnl 
here  and  they  have  been  intra,  from  time  to  time.  The  pranilllla 
"Carolina  pinlv"  of  prcoent  plantiog  in  the  northcaatem  statea  ia 
probably  P.  Evgrnri,  but  otliers  may  be  involved.  The  binomiab 
that  have  been  applied  more  or  leea  loosely  or  erroneoualy  to  the 
P.  anouiolacroupon  theauppoaition  thstit  iaaqiecia  of  Um8.  [T. 
S.  are  a>  follow.:  F.  a•iv^5ha.  P.  moirvj*iUa,  P  ■i^-'-i—  — ' 
anealMa,  p.  taToUna,  P.  carotiiMna.  and  P.  on 
P.dcttoUt,'  ■    .         ~  ■■        J.    ..   .. 


this  Kathvn  form,  then 


.  poplar  Etoup  (P. 
lows  (only  two  or 


sppsrin^  very  late  (hence  the  nam«  P.  mtcMi..,, 
reddish  tinged  and  alabrous,  larper  than  those 
of  P.  EaotHei.  ovatD-deltoid  with  broad  trancata 
haae  and  abort  cuapidate  or  acuminate  H>eK. 
with  few  erensta  aerratiooa  rather  far  apart  and 
toward  the  baae  ol  the  blade,  the  clanda  t,  3  or 
the  apex  of  the  reddish  petiole;  jrouns 
knd  vigoroua  gn>wtha  with  ridnd  anoota, 
■UU  iva.  5-0  in:  or  niorelon«.  G.C-  III.  66:47.— 
A  vary  old  hybrid,  havins  been  dcacribed  by 
Duhamel  in  1756,  P.  OtUmdu  var.  mmtj^on  ia 
probably  one  of  the  parents,  and  P.  niffra  var. 
tvpif  the  other.  Very  likely  one  of  the  planted 
poplara  in  this  eounUy  and  ^>psrentiy  tome- 
times  paiung  aa  P.  dtUaida. 
^  (bl  P.  mariUsdica,  Bata  Jf.  eiiwfcm.  Dade). 


tbosa  o(  P.  niVra)  1 1 3  in.,  rhomboid, 
base,  taperinc  above  into  a  lona-aeuminate  ape 
gtabroui,  crcnata-serrata  with  incurved  teeth,  tl 
marsna  with  minute  acattered  haira.  Appears 
be  a  nybrid  of  P.  dtitoidta  var.  BumiH/era  and  . 


thitiermtit:  of 
more  divBlictl«  t 


r  rapid  growth:  twici 


the  Lombardy,  of  vi 

a.c.  UL  Miaa. 

id.  (P.  Butaliphu,  Hart.).  Katillat« 
I  and  foliage  but  Iva.  opening;  2  weeka 
>ut]inc  and  tearing  jiiitilUte  fia. :  «t- 


(fl  P.  LIftidii,  Heniy  (pmbahly   P.  niera  v 

P.  KTOtina).  Tallpiatillate  tree  ¥rith  pulwacent  br 

by  Heury  as  foUowt:  Bsrk  similar  to  that  of  P.  •mnru;  todbi 
branehleta  with  minute  pubeaeenn  glabioua  and  yeOowiah  bnm 
the  Moood  year;  buds  small,  vtodd;  In.  about  3)4  in.  wide  aad  lona, 
"It  base,  with  a  short  notHenatsd, 


2762 


POPULUS 


IV.    HEATT    or    IiAROB-LBAVBD    PoPLARS    Of    COTTOH- 

wooDfl.     LvD.  large  and  broad,  rounded  or  cordatt 
rather  than  trwicale  at  base,  not  lobed,  the  petioU 
cylinibiaU   or   channeUed,  not  fiat,  more  or   let* 
jnibMcent  hvi  becoming  motlly   gubroua  at   Uatt 
above:  terminal  bud*  rMdiwn  to  targe  sue,  more  or 
lets  glvtinoua  but  acarcdy  halaannc:  trees,  movtly  i>f 
good  size. 
IS.  ksiociipA,  Oliver  (P.  Fdrgeni,  Fronch.).    Tree, 
60-60  ft.,  witA  H"p'lftr  Btout  inoTe  or  teas  pubescent 
young  ^oots  and  large  viscid  buds;  Ivh.   very  laTKB 
(aitea  10-14  io.  Ioqk  and  8-9  in.  wide),  ovate  or  broad- 
oblong,  acute  or  uiort-acuminat«,  evenly  gtandular- 
crenate-eerrato,  red-veined,  deeply  cordate  at  base  and 
biglandular,  more  or  lesa  tomentoee  beneath  but  becom- 
ing glabrous  above;  petiole  nearly  cylindrical,  red;  Htip- 
ules  oblong-lanceolate:  catkins  4-6  in.  long  or  longer  i- 


male  fle.  and  3-6  in  the  hermaphrodite  fls.:  capH.  ovoid 
and  densely  woolly,  to  J^in.  long.  China,  common  at 
4,000-6,000  ft.  B.M.  8625.  R.H.  1911,  p.  565.  R.B. 
36,  p.  312.  G.M.61:763.— P.  WlUonii,  Schneid.,  is  ft 
rare  tree  in  W.  China,  with  a  pyramidal  or  columnar  head 
of  short  spreading  Dranohes  and  strikingly  handsome 
dark  bluish  green  paperJike  broad-DVftt«  or  roundi^ 
or  broadly  ovate^bloog  more  or  lees  cordat&4>aaed  and 
obtuse  IvB.  which  are  less  deeply  cordate  than  those  of 
P.  lasiocarpa,  and  lees  broadly  oblong;  it  is  also  distin- 
niished  by  its  habit,  the  ^brous  and  purple  rather 
than  tonieat«ee  and  yellowish  branchlet«,  and  the  Ivs. 
bluish  green  above  and  rather  whitish  gray  beneath. 

16.  heterophfllft,  Linn.  Swamp  or  Biuick  CorroN- 
WOOD.  Downy  Poplar.  A  swamp  species  of  irregular 
branching  habit,  only  rarely  planted,  reaching  80  ft. 
and  diara.  of  tnmk  of  3  ft.:  Ivs.  dnisely  tomentose 
when  young,  but  becoming  ^brous  with  age  or 
remaining  floccose  beneath,  i-7  m.  long,  broad-ovat«  in 
outline,  obtuse  or  somewhat  acute  at  apex,  more  or  less 


truncate  or  subcordate  or  rounded  at  base,  serrate,  the 
petiole  terete  and  tomentose  or  nearly  glabrous:  stami- 
nate  catkinR  stout  but  rather  short,  stamens  12-20 
and  scales  filiform-lobed;  pistillate  catkins  slender  but 
rather  short,  becoming  erect  or  spreading:  caps,  ovoid- 
acute,  on  slender  pedicels.  Conn,  to  Ga.,  La.,  Ark.  and 
8,  Mo.;  near  the  coast  in  the  northern  states.    8.S. 


POPULUS 

V.  Baiaah    Poplabs.    Tacahahac.     Lcs.  rtot    labed, 
varyina  from  broad-ooate  to  narrovxr;  matwre  U>a. 
wfttliM  »ul  tt«f  Wttmy-tomenldse  beneo^ ,  nnf  dearlu 
bwulueeni-edaed;  'petuiea  culwdrical  or  i-anglea, 
molUy  groooed  on  upper  siae:  terminal  budt  large 
to  very  large,  very  viadd  and  baleamic  in  odor: 
moiUff  targe  treea. 
A.  Brarichlett  terete,  mlhovi  pr^eeiing  ridgei  or  rib* 
(except  eometiTnet  on  etrong  young  ehoote). 
B.  Petiolet  and  branchlele  moitly  glabroui. 
17.  balsamffera,    Linn.     Bauam    Poplar.     Taca- 
MAUAC.  Figs.  3142,  3143.  Tall  upri^t  tree,  with  a  nar- 
row top  and  glabrous  twigs:  Iva.  thick  and  firm,  erect, 
whitened  ben^th,  usually  small^  than  in 
most  poplars  of  this  group,  glabrous  ex- 
cept that  petioles  are  slightly  pubescent, 
ovate-lanceolate  or  oval,  tapering  toward 
the  top  and  obtuse  or  narrowly  rounded 
at  base,  finely  and  obtusely  toothed:  cat- 
kins drooping,  slender  but  rather  densely 
fid,,  appearing  in  very  early  spring;  ovai^ 
2-carp^ed:  cape,  pedicelled.    Mackensie 
River  to  Newfoundland  and  to  Brit.  Col., 
southward  in  the  northern  tier  of  states; 
not  in  Asia.  3.8.9:490.  Var.  Hichaftxu, 
Henry   (P.  Michaiixii,   Dode.     P.  cdndi- 
eana,  Amer.  Auth.  in  part,  not  Ait.},  is  a 
form  with  slightly  cordate  or   rounded- 
based  ovate  Ivs.  and  slightly  pubescent  on 
petioles,  veins  beneath  and  twigs.    G.C. 
III.  69:230.— The  native   P.   baUamifera 
is  sometimes  seen  about  farm  buildmgs 
and  roadsides,  where  it  makes  a  durable 
and  interesting  tree.  The  dull  whiteness 
of  the  under'  side  of  the  leaves  afiords  a 
pleasant  variety  and  contrast  in  its  foli- 
age, and  the  fragrance  of  the  resinous 
buds  in  spring  is  agreeable  to  most  per- 
sons.   It  IS  a  desirable  tree  for  occasional 
iJanting,  hut,  like  the  Lombardy,  it  gen- 
erally  appears  to   beat   advantage  when 
placed  amongst  other  trees.  It  is  a  hardier 
tree  than  the  Lombardy,  and  docs  not  run 
quickly  to  such  extravagant  heights.   In 
cidt.,  it  seems  to  present  a  variety  of 
fonns   or   else   enters   into   a  number   of 
hybrids.  The  true  P.  balaamifera  is  said 
to  be  rare  in  cult,  in  Cent.  Eu.,  and  only 
in  the  male  sex. 

In  Mont,  and  Idaho  is  a  balsam  poplar 
with  sessile  3-carpelled  caps.,  as  in  P.  fri-        31*3. 
ehocarpa,   although   differmg  in  other  fr.    Wint«t  bads 
characters  from  that  species:  Ivs.  u.'iually     °''^'^" 
broader  than  m  P.  baisamifera  and  often     ^^T™" 
subcordate,  glabrous.   This  form  Rydberg 
considers  to  bo  P.  haslala,  Dode. 

In  the  Himalayan  region,  P.  eitiAta,  Wall.,  belong  to 
this  group,  but  it  is  probably  sot  in  cult,  in  this  country: 
Ivs.  ovate  or  ovate-cordate,  acuminate,  glabrous  except 
for  the  gland-ciliate  unequal  teeth,  the  base  3-nerved: 
a  large  tree,  with  Ivs.  3-7  in.  long. 

IS.  fortfssima,  Nets.  &  Macbr.  (P.  angustifblia, 
James,  not  Wcinm.  P.  baljianiljera  var.  angusHfdtia, 
Wats.).  Fig.  3144.  Narrow-leaved  Cottonwood. 
8mall  pyramidal  or  conical  tree  (reaching  60  ft.  in  the 
wild),  with  slender  twigs  and  small  buds,  and  soft  clear 
green  foliage:  bark  rough-furrowed:  Ivs.  small  for  the 
genus,  lanceolate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  short^talked, 
green  on  both  surfaces,  finely  and  evenly  serrate: 
catkin!)  short,  densely  fld.:  ovary  somewhat  2-Iobed. 
Interior  region  from  Assiniboia  to  Neb.  and  Aris.,  and 
westward;  common  along  mountain  streams  at  middle 
altitudes  in  the  Rocky  Mts.  S.S.  9:492.— Common 
street  tree  in  ports  of  the  W.  and  sometimes  planted  in 
the  £.  for  ornament. 


POPULUS 

19.  acuminAta,     Rydb.    (P.    eoUiradiiuu,    Dode). 
SuooTH-BARKKD   CoTTOTTWooD.     Tree  Blender,    wiui 
wnooUier    and    lighter  -  colored 

bark  than  in  I'.forHuima:  Iva.  _ 

long-pe tided,   rhomboid-lanceo-     rounded  at  base. 


late,  acuminate,  serrate  only  at 
the  middle:  pistillat«  catkins 
slender  Eastern  slopes  of 
Rocky  Mts. — A  well-shaped  and 
attractive  tree  ia  cult.,  the  Ivs. 
long-acuminate  ftnd  somewhat 
droopiiw.      P. 


species    and 

variant  of  it, 
with  mature 
lV8.  broadly 
ovate  or  some 
of  them  even 
orbicular,  and 
at 


POPULUS  2763 

22.  Wstiv,  Fisch.   Small  tree  with  viscid  pubescent 
buds  which  are  often  attended  by  persistent  ovate- 
acuminate  stipulee:  Ivs.  narrowly  ovate,  4  in.  long  and 
one-half  a«  broad^  ciliate,  acuminate,  mibcordate  or 
"  IBB.  Cemt.  / 


irdate 


3144. 

Popnliu  Llnd- 
/  leyuut    aboT 


base.  Wyo. 
BB.  Petioles  and  branchkis  moatlj/ 
puhexcent  {becoming  glabrate 
al  fail  malurily). 
20.  cindicans,  Ait.  (P.  T'oco- 
mahiea.  Mill.  P.  onlarUnxit, 
Deaf.  P.  baUamlfera  var.  editdi- 
cann,  Gray.  P.  macnrph0a. 
Hart.).  Balm  ot  Gilead.  On- 
tario Poplar,  Strong-growinx 
spreading  piatillate  tree,  much 
planted  in  Eu.  »s  "the  balsam 
poplar"  and  esteemed  for  its 
vigor  and  hardiness  and  the 
roi'iiious  fraKTaiice  of  its  large 
Inula  lu  sptiugtiiue :  Ivs.  broad  and 
hearlrflhaped,  very  hairy  (aa  are  also  the  twigs),  the  If.- 
atolk  usually  hairy  and  somewhat  flattened.  G.C.  III. 
59:230.  Apparently  a  hybrid,  the  origin  of  which  is  in 
doubt;  the  native  tree  usually  confused  with  this  is  P. 
haUamiSera  var,  Michataii,  and  sometimes  also  the  sup- 


It  is  very  different  from  the  balsam  poplar  i  .... 
of  growth,  as  it  has  none  of  the  pyramidal  or  spire- 
like  tendency  of  that  species,  but  uaually  makes  a 
broad  and  irregularlv  spreading  top.  The  Balm  of 
Gilead  makes  a  good  street  tree,  and  is  perhaps  the 
best  of  the  older  poplars  for  shade,  but  it  is  not 
known  how  extensively  it  is  planted  in  N,  Amer.;  it 
is  probably  of  European  origin.  Well-grown  trees  of 
the  form  passing  under  this  name  in  uie  U.  S.  have 
the  darkest  and  richest  foliage  of  any  common  popliu*, 
and  this  character  makes  the  tree  valuable  in  faeayy 
groups  about  the  borders  of  a  place.  The  top  is  liable 
to  become  open  and  broken  with  a^,  however,  and  the 
tree  often  sprouts  profusely.  It  is  not  well  adapted 
to  smoky  and  dusty  locations,  as  it  soon  becomes 
grimy. 

21,  Jfcku,  Sar^,  (P.  BaileyAna,  Henry).  Fig.  31«. 
A  supposed  hybnd  of  P.  ddloides  var.  montlyera  and 
P.  ixUMmifera,  found  as  it  native  in  Mich,  wad  Que.: 
intermediate  between  the  two  parents,  with  terete  gla- 
brous twigs:  Ivs.  large,  broad-ovate,  cordat«  at  base, 
biglandiilar,  slender-acuminate,  the  margin  with  scat- 
tered deciduous  hairs  and  a  translucent  border,  the 
under  surface  pale  but  scarcely  whitish,  the  petioles 
channeled  but  not  compressed,  4-an^ed  in  croos-aco- 
tion,  G.C,  111.  50:231.— The  buds  are  lees  viscid  than 
those  of  P.  balaamifera,  and  the  Inif-aerratiires  are  not 
so  sharp.  It  makes  a  broad-headed  branching  tree. 
The  range  of  this  tree  is  not  known. 


Himalaya. 

23.  Uazlm&wicui,  Henr^.  Japan  Popi.ar.  Very 
laise  tree,  to  100  ft.,  and  3-4  ft.  diam.,  with  densely 
pubescent  pale  brawn  branchlets:  Iva.  about  4  in,  long, 
nearly  orbicular,  oval  or  broad-elliptic,  broadest  above 
the  middle,  subcordate,  cuspidate^  pubescent  on  ribs 
and  nerves  of  both  surfaces,  whitish  or  alightly  rusty 
beneath,  finely  and  sharply  serrate  and  ciliate:  fruiting 
catkins  7-10  m.  long,  remaininK  unopened  on  the  tree 
till  late  summer  or  autumn,  the  caps,  glabrous.  E. 
Siberia,  N.  Japan. — Hardy  and  desirable,  making  A 
shapely  head  and  bearing  attractive  foliage.  It  is 
sometimes  confused  with  P.  siuuieoUns,  Wilson  speaks 
of  this  tree  as  a  mafpiificent  poplar,  the  largest  in  east- 
ern Asia,  the  trunk  reaching  6  or  6  meters  m  girth. 

daamifcT: 
,     .      ,  omparat 

in^  tree  of  close,  upright  habit:  young  branches 
sli^tly  pubescent  above  nodes:  Ivs.  very  thick  and 
hard,  finely  serrate,  ov^  to  ovate  and  ovate4anceolate 
in  outline,  and  prominently  whitened  beneath,  com- 
monly ratncr  small  for  this  group,  the  margin  ciliate, 
and  finely  crenatfr«^Tate;  twigs  hard  and  cylin- 
drical. Siberia,  Mongolia,  China. — It  is  considered  to 
be  a  valuable  tree  for  hot  and  dry  interior  climates; 
and  it  also  has  distinct  merit  for  ornamental  planting. 
It  eventually  becomes  s  large  tree.  The  Ptrpvlu* 
lawrifolia  and  P.  Mbtriea  pyromtdofis  of  some  Ameri- 

vmpn    Km    nnniirpntlv    variations    of    this 

a  form  of 

....     .  -  P.  Bieeh- 

niaica,  Scnneid.,  a  common  tree  in  lorests  of  Province 
Szechuan,  W.  Ch^,  grow: 
to  a  lai^  sice:  in  habit  a 
arance  rcsemh 
but  tbebranchea 
.._._..    masaive  and    tbe 
branchleta  stouter:  Ivs. 
very  large  even  on  old 
trees,    on    suckers    or 
very  strong  shoots  usu- 
ally   ovate  -  elongated 
and     the    base 
either  sli^tly  or 
distinctly 


2764 


POPULUS 


date  or  rounded  and  sharply  ^aiidulai^«renate-dentftte, 
on  tbe  old  branches  broaa-ovate  or  ovate-orbicular  with 
rounded  or  more  or  less  cordate  base  and  tbe  margin 
more  or  less  distinctly  glandular-dentate.  Growing  &t 
tbe  Arnold  Arboietum  uid  the  Rochester  parks.  P. 
yumutntntii,  Dode,  is  allied  to  P.  ueehuamea  but  is 
msufficiently  undentood* 


POPXJLXJS 

vatying  -  from  narrow-  to  broad-ovate,  truncate  at 
cordate  at  base,  acute  or  taper-pointed  at  apex, 
finely  serrate,  to  S-10  in.  lonK,  shminK  green  above 
and  rusty  but  becoming  whitish  beneath;  catkins  2~5 
in.  long;  atamena  40-60;  pistillate  catkins  loose-fid.,  in 
fr.  becoming  as  much  as  10  in.  long;  ovary  3-carpelled: 
cape,  nearly  sessile.  Calif,  to  Bnt.  Col.  and  Alaska, 
reaching  an  elevation  of  6,000  ft.  8.8.9:493.  G.F. 
5:281. — Aside  from  tbe  conifers,  it  is  said  to  be  tbe 
largest  tree  in  Ore.  to  Brit.  Col.  For  P.  haHata,  tfte 
No.  17. 

FaUowina  ■»  ■upfwaal  hybrids  io  Um  bilsun 
Ca)  P.  bnoUnteiii,  T&pp.  (p.  etr"----'     ' 
t-dmmiftn,  Flidi.}.    Cohuniur  lr«e  ..^r 
cin,  with  ihort  MmMUnt  braurhM,  tha  i 
It  mm!  tbe  yoiiDs  ons  iliiihtly  wincad  but 


>  Iw  of 


lurb^ 


.  —s  ■liiihtiy  wincad  but  often  beeamins  nsarty 

IT  qolta  nnooth  M  nuiturity:  budi  ■r««iilih,  pohited,  viscid:  Iv*. 
A  itroDfl  ihootfl  3-4  in.  Iddk,  ontA  or  ontfrrhoo^iHC.  moAtty 
-oimded  but  BometiniM  cunMt*  at  btat,  rootrkettd  isto  a  lona 
flAnriuW  iLCumiaatfi  point.  sl^>Taiu  on  both  ■iufa«a,  sraeniah  or 
diEhtly  nhitiah  beiiMth,  the  m«i^  not  cillatt  uid  intb  t>  vtry 
■  tnuialucent  edge  viuble  iinder  a  ■trong  Ion,  tiu  margina 


unuUy  regoUrly 
ahftUowloba.  P 
launtolui.    — 


N.  Anier.  (Fl^  314T)  ti 


AA.  Branchktt  preiiailingti/ leilh  projeeting  narrow  ridges. 

25.  UurifOlla,  Ledeb.  (P.  baitan^era  var.  laurifdlia, 
Wesm.).  Fig.  3146.  TaU  tree  with  gray-brown  bark 
and  smooth  angled  twigs:  Ivs.  ovate  to  ovate-oblong  to 
OTat«-lanceolate  or  even  narrower,  acuminate,  some- 
timee  undulate,  rounded  at  base,  finely  toothed  and 
somewhat  ciliate,  ^reen  above,  more  or  less  pubescent 
on  midrib  at  maturity,  whitish  beneath:  stamens  20-30; 

C'ls  sessile,  2-valved;  staminate  catkins  about  3  in. 
,  pistillate  4-5  in.  Siberia. 

26.  Lindlerftna,  Carr.  (F*.  lawifilia  var.  mminilia, 
Dipp.).  Fig.  3144.  Lvs.  mostly  willow-like,  long-eUiptic, 
distmctly  acuminate,  or  oval-elliptic  on  tbe  older  shoots, 
roundish  at  base,  with  pubescent  petioles,  fis.  and  fr. 
Perhaps  a  horticultural  group,  to  which  are  probably  to 
be  referred  the  garden  names  P.  erispa  (with  more  or 
less  crisped  or  crinkled  mai^ins),  P.  Dudleyi  and  P. 
talieiJiAia.  As  seen  in  cult,  in  this  country  (and  very 
infrequent)  it  is  a  small  or  medium-eiied  tree,  of  slen- 
der growth  and  with  a  somewhat  weeping  habit  when 
old.  It  is  very  like  the  native  Poipvlus  forlissima,  but 
is  readily  distmguished  by  its  angled  or  furrowed  sts., 
and  less  tapering  and  crisped  lvs.  which  are  conspicu- 
ously finely  reticulated  and  whitened  bencatlj.  The 
color  of  its  foliage  is  grayish  green,  and  in  this  respect 
it  affords  a  contrast  to  the  native  species.  P.  forlissima 
seems  to  be  rather  the  better  tree  of  the  two,  althoiwh 
P.  Lindleyana  has  a  more  striking  appearance,  Tne 
botanical  status  of  these  trees  is  not  clearly  defined. 
By  some,  P.  Lindleynna  is  referred  to  P.  laurifolia,  but 
the  tree  in  cult,  seems  to  be  distinct. 

27.  Simdnii,  Curr.  (P.  (aiin/o(i<t  var.  Si'morm,  Regel. 
P.  balmmifera  var.  SimdtiH,  Wcnin.  P.  breiifiitia, 
Carr,).  A  strong  strict  tree,  not  laive,  with  lvs.  differ- 
ing from  thase  of  P.  candicans  in  having  a  rounded 
or  tapering  l>asc  and  much  finer  teeth,  but  otherwise 
they  arc  somewhat  alike:  shoots  reddish  brown  and 
spotted,  deeply  grooved,  somwhat  drooping:  lvs.  small, 
mostly  oval  and  tapering  both  ways,  hanjipn^  on  slender 
petioles.  Amoor  \  alley  to  China,  where  it  is  common. 
G.W.  15,  p.  246.— Intro,  into  France  about  1861  by 
M.  E.  ^imon,  and  somewhat  planted  in  this  country. 
It  has  been  planted  as  far  north  as  Man.  with  e 


..1  vigorous  shoots  beinf!  round-obovate,  acuto-based, 
and  mostly  rounded  at  upcx. 

28.  tricbocArpa,  Torr.  &  Gray.  Black  Cottonwood. 
Very  laree  tree,  to  200  ft.  and  trunk  to  S  ft.  diam., 
_:<.£  ...:X.  fc™.j  ^j  top  and  upright  branches:  lvs. 


ova],  with  fineb 


belong!  irith  P.  htrsUiuuuii  very  doubtful 

have  many  ol  the  eharaetera  of  P.  djjtotd— .  Aa  0own  in  nuraerica 
and  ooHeetloas  here,  it  ia  a  very  nqdd-arowiu  mid  hardy  tttm.  nith 
■  atronsmitnlleadia'andnry  hgftvy  dcnacIoliacF:  diflerafrom  P. 
uumiU/m  ae  foDowa:  In.  broad-ovate  in  outline,  with  •  rouodad  or 
tapering  baaaand  rather  abort  point  at  theapeiithe  margin  nthrr 
eloady-toothed.  wavy;  If .-eUlk  oompar»tively  abort,  only  moderately 
Satteried.glaDdleflaat  the  top;  atipulcapreaentaod  oonajHcuoua:  bud 
lona:  ahoot*  aluhtiv  bairy. — The  foliage  on  the  old  wood  or  upon 
raif  unlike  that  upon  the  vlgoroua  brwuhta 
ivith  ^lat  of  the  balaam  poplar,  being  broadly 
e  margina,  and  whitiah  bMieatb.  The  twigs, 
lilt  >h>  •tronji  ihoota  are  atrongly  angled  or 
like  that  of  the  native  eottonwood, 
■  jToct.   The  sketch  in 

, . na  poplar  ia  s  more 

.  ths  Cottonwood,  with  heahhirr  foliage  in  the  prea- 
BiiDe  tn  u..nsi,  and  ite  wood  ia  aud  to  be  valuable.  It  has  been 
much  planted  In  the  N.  W..  and  deeervea  to  be  widely  diatributed. 
Ita  effect  in  the  bndaeape  ia  oooaidcfably  onhke  that  of  tb4  cotton- 
wood.  Its  tn.  stand  out  more  hociwHitalhri  while  tluae  of  tha 
Cottonwood  bang  locaely  and  often  vertically  aad  therefore  give 
tbe  tree^top  a  heavier  look.  Ths  tennlutl  vray  of  the  two  ia 
particularly  diatinguiahable  in  thia  ngaid.  Tha  In.  of  Certliwnrii 
lOKiG  the  atroni,  erect  ahoote  atand  almost  at  right  anglea  to  the 
ahoot,  and,  at  aomc  distance,  therefore,  present  only  their  ruffled 
ye.  producinit  a  unique  and  pictuieac[ue  eflec' 


grooTed  and  tbe  foliage  is  much  liki 
but  darkcriand  tJie  growth  ia  mon 
ng.  3117  dietiDcuiBhta  the  Ive.  Tl 


niH      »pei,     vwy        Jl*7.  Populua  certinena 

nearly     ■labnniH.  pUntationa.  {XK) 

pale    beneath.    I  he 

margin  elandular.crenate  and  not  riliatc;  petiole  terete,  crooved 

above;  brsnchlcU  iclabroua.  ridded.    F.   yalnlii,  u  it  haa  been 


.r. 


p.  Petiowskyina,  5 


apei  k 


VI.  V. 


wi^  wide  h^d  ( 


v'ED  Poplars.  Lps.  remarkably  poty- 
nphous  or  diverse  on  the  same  pUmt,  from  i<eTy 
nnrrnw  to  broad,  coriaceous  and  relicidale,  the  peti- 
ole miire  or  less  cj/lindrieal,  Ihe  liuds  Utile  if  at  aU 
iriscid:   stamens  few  {about  a  dozen):   caps,  pedi- 
cMate,  eiongaUd;  stigmas  8. 
29.  euphrfttica,  Oliver  (P.  diversifAlia,  Schrenk.   P. 
aridna  and  P.  LitinnowiAna,  Dodc).  Medium-siied  tree. 


POPULUS 

to  50  ft.,  attaining  2  ft.  or  more  in  diam.,  with  pubescent 
not  viscid  buds  and  terete  branches:  Ivs.  on  young 
fihoot£i  broad-linear  (3-6  in.  long)  or  obloDg,  sbort- 
stalked,  entire;  on  short  shoots  or  older  parts  half  as 
long,  ovate  to  rhombic  to  orbicular  and  more  or  less 
lolwd  or  cut,  at  base  rounded,  cordate  or  cimeat«,  the 
stalk  1-2  ill.  long:  catkins  loose;  stamens  8-12,  scales 
cut,  and  disk  orbicular;  pistillate  disk  tubular  and  cleft: 
caps,  to  J^in-  long,  En'pt  and  Kyria  to  Cent.  Asia  and 
China.  Gt.  7,  p.  170.— It  is  the  "willow"  of  the  Children 
of  Israel;  perhaps  planted  within  our  range.  P.  prui- 
n&SB,  Schrenk,  is  a  related  tree  of  Turkestan  and  8. 
W.  Siberia,  with  bark  on  the  old  trunks  distinctly  and 
deeply  grooved  as  in  ash  and  elm,  whereas  P.  eujMratka 
has  a  shaggy  bark;  Ivs.  ovate-eliiptic  to  renifonn,  never 
lanceolate,  entire.  P.  Denhardti&nim,  Dode,  a  tree 
00-80  ft.  high  in  E.  Trop.  Afr.,  from  sea-level  to  1,500 
ft.  altitude,  differs  from  P.  euphralica  in 
female  racemes  being  shorter,  perianth 
more  deeply  divided,  ovary  larger,  and 
with  a  very  large  plane  stignm:  petioles 
twisted,  so  that  the  Ivs.  hsJig  vertically. 
Tree  used  by  the  natives  for  dug-out 
canoes.  L.  H.  B. 

PORAHA  (native name).  ConvoliruUlcem. 
Large  twining  annual  herbs  or  shrulis, 
sometimes  grown  for  ornament. 

Leaves  petioled,  ovate,  entire:  infl. 
cyniose  or  racemose;  fis.  purple,  steel-blue 
or  white;  scp^  in  fl,  small,  narrow,  in  fr. 
all  or  3  much  enlarged;  corolla  campanu- 
'  '        r  funnel-shaped,      "  ' 


PORTLANDIA 


2765 


fr.  ovate-cylindrical,  in  cross-section  almost  circular. 
One  species  from  Dalmatia.  There  is  also  another 
Portenschlagia  which  belongs  to  the  Celastraccffi  and 
is  included  in  ElieodendroD.  P.  ramosIsBima,  Vis. 
Tall  and  much  branched;  ultimate  segms.  of  Ivs. 
^1  in.  long:  fls.  yellowish  white;  involucral  bracts 
numerous,  often  membranous  at  the  margins:  petals 
hairy;  fr.  shortly  hairy.  Probably  sparingly  cult, 
abroad. 

PORTLAnDIA  (named  in  honor  of  a.  duchess  of 
Portland).  Rubidcex.  Glabrous  shrubs  and  small  trees, 
useful  for  the  ornamental  bloom. 

Leaves  opposite,  thick-leathery,  petiolate,  oblong  or 
linear-oblong;  stipules  between  the  petioles,  connate 
with  the  petiole  forming  a  sheath,  deciduous;  fis.  large, 
1-3-fld.  on  axillary  peduncles;  calyx  5-lobed,  persistent; 


globose  membranous  oblong  or  obconic 

ca|)s,  indehiscent  or  2-valvea. — About  15 

species    from    Trap.     E.     Afr,,    oriental 

tropics  and  N.  Austral.;  1  species  reported 

from  Mex,   The  two  following  species  have 

been  intra,  into  S,  Calif.,  but  are  said  to 

be  hardly  worth  growing,   P.  panicuUta, 

Roxbg.    Strong  shrubby  climber  often  30 

ft.  high;  Ivs.  5x3  in.,  pubescent  above; 

panicles  terminating  every  branchlet  with 

mnumerable  fls, ;  sepals  in  fl.  linear-oblong; 

corolla  glabrous,  campanulate,  white,  very 

short-loued:  caps,  globose,  hairy.    India, 

Mulaya.  Gn,61,p.323.  P.racemOBa,Jacq. 

f.    Anannual,  forming  dense,  not  lofty  masses;  Ivs.  2-3  X 

1,''2  in.;  racemes  lax;  bracts  at  the  forks  leafy,  sessile, 

scarious  in  fruit;  sepals  in  fl.  linear-oblong,  pul«ruloue; 

<'orolla  lobed  nearly  half-way:  caps,  apiculate,  glabrous. 

India.  Called  the  ''snow-creeper    by  the  English  as  the 

masses  of  whit^fls.  resemble  snow  in  the  jui4(le, 

F.  Tracy  Hubbabd, 
P0IIANTH£RA  (Greek,  referring  to  the  anthers  open- 
ing by  4  pores),  EuphorinAcex.  Plants  rarely  grown  in 
grecnhou.ses  ns  ornamental  subshrubs.  Heathlike, 
herbaceous  to  somewhat  woody:  Ivs,  alternate  or  rsJely 
op)>osite,  small,  narrow,  margin  recurved:  fls,  small,  in 
dense,  shorl-peduncled  racemes  or  heads,  monixciaus; 
calyx  imbricate,  petals  present^  at  least  in  the  stami- 
nalc  fls.;  anthers  4-ccllcd,  opcnmg  by  4  pores;  ovules  2 
in  each  cell.  Five  species  in  Austral,  There  are  no 
well-known  related  genera.  P.  erici/dlia.  Rudge,  •  Six 
to  12  in,  high;  Ivs,  linear,  crowded,  Ji-J^in,  long:  fls. 
white,  in  a  dense  terminal  corymb.  E,  Austral.  In 
cult,  in  Eu.  Peat  soil  is  suitable  for  its  cult.  It  is 
prop,  from  seeds.  j.  g.  s.  Norton. 

POBTEHSCHLAGIA   {named   for   F.  von   Porten- 

Pchlag-Ledcmi^iyer,  an  Austrian  botanist,  1772-1822). 


inll.  a  many-rayed  composite  umbel;  Bs.  polygamous; 


corolla  large,  subcamiianulate  or  funnelform,  5-lobed; 
stamens  5;  ovary  2-celled:  fr.  an  obovoid-oblong  caps,, 
turbinate  or  clavate,  leathery. — About  10  speciea, 
Mex.,  W.  Indies,  but  little  known  as  horticultural  Bub- 
jocta;  probably  useful  far  S. 

pUtintha,  Hook.  Low  shrub  lK-3  ft.  high,  gla- 
brous: Ivs,  opposite,  nearly  sessile,  eUiptical-ovate, 
acute,  evergreen,  subcoriaceous;  stipules  broadly  trian- 
gular, obtuse;  calyx-lobes  4,  spreading,  leafy,  lanceo- 
late; corolla  white,  broadly  funnelform  approaching  to 
campanulate,  S-lobed,  the  lobes  spreading,  ovate. 
Amer.  B.M,  4534. — Requires  moist  tropical  0cen- 
house  heat  and  a  mixture  of  loam  and  leaf-mMd  or 
peatrsoil.  Prop,  by  cutting?. 

pteroBp^ima,  Wats.  Fig.  3148,  Shrub  or  small 
tree,  2-10  ft,:  Ivs,  thin  and  deciduous:  fls,  numerous 
upon  the  young  slender  branches,  2  at  nearly  every 
node,  pure  white,  funnelform,  nearly  3  in,  long'  loba 
of  the  corolla  triangular,  folded  edge  to  edge  in  the  bud 
so  that  it  is  strongly  angled.  Mex,  G,F.  2:209  (adapted 
in  Fig,  3148),— Probably  hardy  in  the  Gulf  slates  and 
possibly  in  cult. 


grandifidra.  Lino,, 


V.  lodin  with  ohiu  Ha,,  ml 
mg.  irowina  10-14  tl,  hilth, 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 


2766 


PORTULACA 


PORTULACA  (Latin  name,  of  uncertain  bietoi^). 
PortulacAcea:.  Puhslane.  Low  fleshy  often  trailing 
annuaJ  or  perennial  herbs,  one  of  which  is  a  common 
flower^araen  plant,  and  one  of  which  is  eometimes 
grown  m  its  borticultural  fonn  as  a  pot-herb. 

Leaves  mostly  alter- 
nate, thick,  sometimes 
terete,  cutire:  fls.  mostly 
terminal,  usually  with  5 
distinct  petals  and  with 
several  to  many  stamens, 
both  borne  on  the  calyx 
or  reccptacle-rim:  fr.  a 
small  conical  circum- 
Bciaaile  caps,  (Fig.  3149). 
containine  many  amall 
seeds. — About  40  species 
3140.  Cipulm  el  PortuUu  ^  '^^  tropical  and  tem- 
Eiuidillon.  (XM)  pcrate    regions,    mostly 

American.  The  fls.  of 
portulaca  open  in  direct  sunshine,  but  close  in  shadow. 
Two  annual  species  are  in  cult.,  both  thriving  in  the 
hottest  exposures. 

gnmdifl&ra,  Hook.  Ross  Moss.  Fig.  3150.  St. 
slender  and  terete,  prostrate  or  ascendint;,  not  rising 
over  6-12  in.,  hairy  m  tufts  at  the  joints:  Ivs.  scattered 
or  somewhat  clustered,  short  and  terete;  fls.  lat^ 
(usually  1  in.  or  more  across  in  the  cult,  forms),  terminal 
and  subtended  by  clustered  Ivs,,  in  many  bright  colors, 
MKin  withering:  seeds  small,  metallic-gray  or  gray- 
black,  Brazil  and  S.  B.M.2885.  R.H.  1877:90.  Gn. 
45,  p,  436.  G.  31:719.— Said  to  be  perennial  under 
glass.  Runs  into  many  garden  forms,  as:  Var.  Th£l- 
lusonii,  Hort.  (P.  ThiUusonii,  Lindl.),  with  handsome 
orange-scarlet  fls.  B.R.  26:31.  R.H.  1852:5,  Var. 
Bpl£ndens,  Hort.  (P.  GUliegii,  Hook,),  light  red-purple. 
B.M,  3064.  Var.  albiflftra,  Hort,,  clear  white.  Var. 
Bulph&rea  or  Thfirbumii,  Hort.,  dark  yellow.  Var. 
caryophylltddeB,  Hort.,  red,  striped  white.  Var.  B6d- 
nuuuuj,  Hort,,  clear  white  and  purple-striped.— Colors 


3150.  PortulBU  ETi 


of  the  cult,  port ulitcaji  range  froni  jjure  white  to  yellow, 
rose,  aciirh't,  deep  red,  and  almost  puqile,  with  mimy 
striped  forms.  There  are  iilso  many  full  double  Hlr.iina. 
The  rase  moss  is  most  easy  of  cult,  if  it  is  given  a  hot 
and  rather  dry  soil.  It  needs  full  sim.  The  seeds  require 
a  rather  high  temperature  for  germination,  and  there- 
fore they  are  sown  rather  late, — near  corn-plant- 
ing time.    Sometimes  they  arc  Htartcd  indoors,  but 


POSOQUERIA 

usually  they  are  sown  directly  where  the  plants  are  to 
stand.  The  soil  need  not  be  rich,  The  plant  m&kee 
excellent  edgings,  and  is  good  for  growing  in  dry  rock- 
work.  A  large  patch  of  it  gives  a  brilliant  display  of 
color  in  sunny  weather,  but  the  fls.  do  not  open  in  dull 
weather.  Seed  of  the  double  varieties  produces  more  or 
less  single-fld.  plants,  unless  saved  from  cuttings  of 
double-nd,  plants,  but  the  singles  usually  bloom  earlier 
than  the  doubles.  Let  the  plants  stand  10-12  in.  apart. 
They  are  tender  to  frost.  The  plant  often  self-aowB,  and 
in  some  places  it  persists  about  old  gardens.  Portuiaea 
grandiflora  was  first  described  by  Hooker  in  1829  in 
the  "Botanical  Magazine."  The  fls.  were  described  aa 
"orange-colored,  or  of  a  very  bright  reddish  purple." 
The  plant  was 
"discovered  by 
Dr.  Gillies, 
growing  in  light 
Bandy     soil,     in 

the  Rio  del  Sahi- 
dilio,  or  western 
boundary  of  the 
Pampas,  and  the 
foot  of  the  , 
mountains  near 
Mendoza.  On 
the  western  side 
of  Rio  Desaguar- " 
dero  plants  wore 
in  great  pro- 
fusion, giving  to 
the  Eiound  over  jm,  p 

whicn  they  were 
spread  a  rich  purple  hue,  here  and  there  marked  with 
spots  of  an  orange  color,  from  the  oraoge^xdorcd 
variety  which  grew  intermixed  with  the  others." 

oleracea,  Linn.  Purslane.  Pitblxt.  Fk.  3151. 
A  common  trailii^  weed  in  sandy  ground,  but  alao 
cult,  in  improved  strains  as  a  pot-nerb:  Ivs.  small, 
apatulate  or  narrow-obovate,  very  obtuse,  thick,  dull 
^ecn  or  reddiish:  fls.  small,  yellow,  the  7-12  stamens 
sensitive  to  a  touch.   Widely  distributed  in  many  coua- 


N.  In  sandy  and  loamy  soils  it  is  one  of  the  conunonest 
and  moat  persistent  of  weeds,  but  it  is  little  known  on 
hoavj'  lands.  The  common  vrfld  plpnt  is  prized  for 
"greens"  in  some  region.'^,  but  the  French  upnght  forms 
are  much  better,  as  they  are  larger  and  more  tender; 
these  improved  varieties  look  very  different  from  the 
common  "pusley;"  they  :ire  easy  of  cult.  For  a  discus- 
sion of  the  nativity  of  purslane  in  N.  Amer.,8ee  Gray 
&Trumbull,  Amer.  Joiur.  Sci.25,  p.253.'        L.  H,  g. 

PORTULACAlUA  (nmtlar  to  Porlviaea).  Pmiulofd- 
cfct.  Glabrous  shnilis  or  small  trees:  Ivs.  opposite, 
olKivate,  fleshy:  fls.  small,  rose,  fascicled  in  the  upper 
axils,  formir^  a,  leafy  panicle;  sepals  2,  short;  petals 
4-5,  longer;  stamens  4-7,  insertea  at  the  base  m  the 
[)elals;  ovarj-  free,  3-corncred,  1-ovuled:  caps.  3-winged. 
mdehisccnt.  Two  species,  S.  Afr.  P.  Ura,  Jacq.  Small 
tree,  10-12  ft.  high:  branches  opposite:  Ivs.  obovate- 
TOundish,  4-6  lines  long:  peduncles  compressed  and 
branched;  pedicels  ternate:  fts.  small,  pink.   S.  Afr. 

POSOQUftRIA  (from  a.  native  name  in  Guiana). 
Rubiiiaa.  Glabrous  shnihs  or  small  trees  with  tente 
branches,  for  the  wannhouse.  of  which  only  one  has 
app«^ured  in  the  .\merican  trade,  although  some  other 
species  are  rather  commonly  cultivated  abroad. 

Ijcaves  opposite,  eoriuceous,  entu^;  stipules  between 
the  petioles,  rather  large,  deciduous:  fls,  in  terminal 
corjTnl)?,  fragrant,  white,  rose,  or  scarlet;  calyx  5- 
toothed;  eorolla  long-lulied,  limb  5-lobed;  stamemi  5; 


POSOQUERIA 

ovary  1-2-celIed:  berry  ovoid,  rather  large,  fleshy.^ 
About  15  species  in  Trop.  Amer. 

loiwifldn,  Aubl.  (sometimes  erroneously  written  P. 
bmoifotia).  A  handsome  free-flowering  buah  &-8  ft. 
hi^:  Ivs.  oblong,  acuminate,  narrowM  at  the  base, 
thick  and  shining;  fls.  12  or  more  in  a  cluBter,  3-5  in. 
long,  waxy  white,  veiy  fragrant,  the  slender  tube 
curved,  hairy  in  the  throat.  French  Guiana. — lYop. 
by  cuttings  of  ripening  wood. 

dauiflAra,Hutcbina.  Evergreen  few-branched  shrub: 
Ivs.  ovate-elliptic,  apex  subacute  or  ahort-acumi- 
nate,  base  rounded  or  sometimee  slightly  cuneate: 
fls.  in  a  congested  cwrymb,  ahortr-peauncled;  calyx 
deeply  5-lobea;  corolla  white,  then  yellow,  the  very 
long  slender  tube  densely  villous  at  mouth;  stamens 
5,  at  first  connat«  then  spreading.  Braiil.  G.C.  III. 
6^:307. 


slender,  with  a  papilloM  mou^;  lobes  of  limb  somewhat 
acute;  ovary  turbinate.   Bratil.  G.C.  III.  67:313. 

multifldra,  Lem.  Small  tree:  Ivs.  broad  oval-oblong, 
base  subcordate-rounded,  apex  abrupt  acut«-mucn>- 
nate:  infl.  many-fld.,  in  terminal  aubumbeUate  cymes; 
fla.  long-tubed,  white^  erect,  very  fragrant  and  large; 
calyx  small;  corolla  with  5  oblong  lobes,  the  tips  cucul- 
late-tounded.  Brasil.  I.H.  16:597.  G.L.  26:266.— Thu 
species  has  been  recently  referred  to  P.  maeropus. 

F.  Tract  Hdbbabd. 

POTAHOG^ON  (from  Greek  words  signifying 
that  these  are  rvier  ptanti).  NaiadAcex.  PoNnwBEn. 
Fig.  640,  p.  548.  A  rather  large  genus  (about  100  epty 
cies)  of  aquatic  plants  in  temperate  and  sometimes  in 
tropical  regjona,  a  few  of  which  are  sometimes  grown  in 
aquaria  and  ponds.  Nearly  40  species  are  native  to  N. 
Ainer.  They  are  weedy  plants,  attaching  themselves  to 
the  bottom  in  ponds,  lake  mar^ns  and  in  shallow 
streams,  and  holding  their  small  spikes  of  inconspicuous 
fls.  above  the  water  m  midsummer.  In  many  of  the  spe- 
cies there  are  two  kinds  of  Ivs.,  the  narrow  submerged 
ones  and  the  broad  floating  ones.  The  small  perfect  fls. 
have  4  greenish  perianth-segms.,  4  stamens,  and  usu- 
ally 4  sessile  1-ovuled  ovaries:  fr.  a  nutlet  with  a 
coiled  or  hooked  embryo.  The  potamogetons  are  very 
difficult  plants  for  the  systematic  botajiist,  and  it  is 
not  worth  while  to  describe  any  of  the  species  here. 
There  is  none  which  is  generally  known  in  the  trade. 
They  are  likely  to  be  weeds  in  lily-ponds.  For  the 
American  species,  see  Morong.,  Mem.  Torr.  Club  3, 
No.  2;  also  Pflanzenreich.  hft.  31.  Three  species  have 
come  into  slight  notice  in  American  gardens :  P.  cilsptis, 
Linn.,  and  P.  nltanOi  Linn.,  natives,  ajid  P.  d6n>nB, 
Linn.,  European.  Easily  grown.  L.  H.  B. 

POTATO.  One  of  the  most  widdy  utilized  and  val- 
uable of  esculent  tubers,  produced  undenpwind  as 
thickened  stems.  It  is  commonly  known  as  the  "Irish," 
"white,"  or  "round"  potato  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
sweet  potato;  botanically  it  is  Soianum  tuberosum.  See 
S<danum. 

The  potato  is  one  of  the  most  luuverBaOy  cultivated 
plants  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  it  ' 


POTATO 


2767 


United  States.  This  country  produce,  however,  only 
about  one-fifth  as  much  as  Germany,  Tnis  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  German  consumption  of  potatoes  pet 
capita  is  about  two  and  a  half  times  as  great  as  ours, 
and  that  more  than  50  per  cent  of  the  German  crop  is 
used  either  for  stock-food  or  for  """"-—''>"  i"*-  ~* — i- 


"nie  potato  is  closely  allied,  botanically,  to  several 
powerful  narcotics,  mien  as  tobacco,  henbane,  and  bella- 
donna, and  also  to  tomato,  eggjuant,  and  capsicum. 
Potatoes  contain  a  small  amount  of  a  somewhat  poison- 
ous substance.  When  exposed  to  the  direct  rays  of  the 
sun  and  "greened,"  the  deleterious  substance  is  so 
greatly  inra^ased  that  the  water  in  which  they  are 
boiled  is  not  infrequently  used  to  destroy  vermin  on 
domestic  animals.  In  anv  case,  the  water  in  which 
potatoes  are  cooked  should  not  be  used  in  the  prepara- 
'  tion  of  other  foods. 

The  potato  is  a  native  of  the  elevated  valleys  of 
Chile,  Peru,  and  Mexico,  and  a  form  of  it  is  found  in 
southern  Colorado.  It  jvobably  was  carried  to  Spain 
from  Peru  early  in  the  sixteenth  century.  It  seems  to 
have  been  introduced  int«  Europe  as  early  as  1565. 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  in  16S5,  is  said  to  have  brought 
back  the  potato  from  the  "new  country."  Recent 
investigations,  however,  seem  to  give  the  credit  of 
introducing  the  poteto  into  England  to  Sir  Francis 
Drake,  in  1686.  As  Baiataa  virginiana^  it  was  figured 
and  described  by  Gerarde  in  1697.  It  is  probable  that 
these  circumstances  led  erroneously  to  giving  Uie  credit 
of  introducing  the  potato  to  Raleigh  instead  of  to  Sir 
John  Hawkins,  llie  wild  varieties  in  their  native 
habitat  still  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  cultivated 
varieties  except  for  the  enlarged  vine  and  abnormal 
development  of  the  tubers  in  the  latter.  In  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  potato  was  cultivated  in  gardens  in 
several  European  countries.  It  was  recommended  by 
the  Royal  Society  of  London  in  1663  for  introduction 
into  Ireland  as  a  safeguard  against  famine.  The  culti- 
vatioii  of  the  potato  as  a  field  crop  became  somewhat 
common  in  Germany  soon  after  1772,  at  which  time 
the  grain-crops  failed  and  potatoes  were  a  welcome 
substitute  for  the  bread-corn.  It  wss  near  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century  before  it  acquired  any  real 
importance  in  Europe,  outside  of  Ireland  and  a  few 


purposes  ic 
country,  less  than  1  per  cent  being  so  used. 


the  most  important  English  works  on  gardening.   The 


■Vi 


plants  were  enormously  productive,  but  the  tubers 
were  poor  in  quality,  so  poor  in  fact  that  their  chief 
use  was  as  a  food  for  domestic  animals;  and  only  when 
the  bread-corns  failed  were  they  used  to  any  extent, 
and  even  then  only  as  a  substitute.  By  1840  the  potato 
had  been  largely  substituted  in  Ireland  for  the  cereals 
and  other  similar  food-crops,  as  the  yield  of  potatoes  in 
weight  exceeded  by  twenty  to  thirty  times  the  yield 
of  wheat,  barley,  or  oats  on  an  equal  area  of  land. 
TioB  lar^  dependence  on  a  single  food-crop  finally 
reeull«d  m  a  wide-spread  famine.  The  potato  blight 
which  appewed  in  the  United  States  in  1845  devastated 
Ireland  in  1846.  During  two  years,  1846  and  1847,  a 
conservative  estimate  places  the  numbers  who  perished 
for  want  of  food  or  from  diseases  caused  by  a  meager 


2768 


POTATO 


diet  of  unhealthy  and  unnutritious  food  at  600,000. 
By  1848  the  plague  had  virtually  disappeared. 

The  roots  of  the  potato  are  distinct  from  the  tubctB. 
Usually,  two  to  four  roots  start  from  the  stalk  at  the 
base  of  each  undergroiicd  stem  which,  when  enlarged 
&t  the  end,  forms  the  potato.  (See  Fig.3152.)  Rootsmay 
also  start  where  underground  stems  are  wanting.  The 
potato  is  a  perennial  plant.  The  accumulated  starch 
in  the  tubers  furnishes  an  abundant  supply  of  nourish- 
ment for  the  plants  growing  from  the  eyes  or  buds  until 
they  are  well  above  the  ground.  So  much  food  is  stored 
that  not  infrequently  small  voung  tut>er»  are  formed  on 
the  outside  of  the  potatoes  left  in  the  cellar  durins  the 
summer.  Potatoes  grow  from  2  lo  even  3  feet  high, 
have  smooth,  herbaceous  stems,  irregularly  pinnate 
leaves,  and  wheel-ehaped  flowers,  varying  in  breadth 
from  1  to  1  }^  inches  and  in  color  from  bluish  white  to 


fielded  the  pfoduct 
n  in  the  righi- 


purple.  They  bear  a  globular  jjurplisb  or  yellowish 
fruit  or  seed-ball  of  the  size  of  a  goosclwrry,  containing 
many  small  seeds.  As  many  as  297  seeds  have  been 
found  in  a  single  seed-ball. 

The  cultivated  potato  of  today  hM  undergone  a 
remarkable  change  since  its  first  introduction  into 
Europe  by  the  Spaniards.  Some  of  this  <'hange  has  bt^n 
brought  about  by  l>etter  cultivation,  but  most  of  it  is 
due  to  breeding.  The  tul>er9  of  the  wild  S,  luhtrostim 
were  small  and  attractiil  little  attention.  Heriot,  in 
his  report  on^'irginia,  diwcribcs  the  plant  "with  roots  as 
large  ns  a  walnut  and  others  much  largerj  they  grow  in 
d:imp  soil,  many  hiinging  t(«(ether  an  if  tied  on  ropes." 
The  modern  potato  has  iKien  bn>d  so  that  the  hilU 
contain  four  to  isix  lul>prs  of  uniform  size,  woigliing, 
perhaps,  two  pound-i.    (See  Fig.  3153.) 

The  uses  of  the  polato  are  wide  and  varied,  but  taking 
the  world  over,  its  greatest  value  is  as  a  food-crop.  It  is 
probably  eaten  by  a  greater  pro|>ortion  of  the  earth's 
inhabitants  than  any  other  crop  except  rice.  It  is 
extensively  used  for  the  manufacture  of  starch.  The 
great  potato-growing  sections  i>f  the  llnited  Stutew. 
especially  Aroosttwk  County,  Maine,  have  many  starch 
factories,  where  the  tubers  which  are  oversize  or  under- 
sizc  or  othenvizje  not  fitt«d  for  ordinary  food  pur|Mise.i 
are  converted  into  sinri-h.  The  price  ordinarily  paid 
for  potatoes  for  starch-making  is  considerably  less  than 
that  for  Citing,  and  unleiis  the  price  for  eating  gets 


POTATO 

very  low,  good  marketable  tubers  are  not  used  for 
starch.  The  potato  has  many  other  uses  which  have 
been  much  leas  developed  in  the  United  States  than  in 
Europe,  but  there  is  a  rapidly  increasing  tendency  for 
their  uses  in  the  arts  here.  It  is  used  in  the  textile 
industries,  in  the  manufacture  of  woolen,  linen,  and 
silk  goods;  for  the  manufacture  of  potato  flour,  glucose, 
eyrup,  candy,  desiccated  potatoes  for  food,  induBtrinl 
alcoQol,  mucilage,  dyes,  stock-feed,  and  so  forth. 

The  dry  matter  of  potatoes  is  composed  largely  of 
starch.  A  higli  starchy  content  is  desu^ble  because  it 
makes  a  mealy  potato  which  is  demanded  in  America. 
Being  deficient  in  nitrogen,  the  potato  is  ill  adapted 
for  an  exclusive  diet  and  should  be  used  in  connection 
with  food  containing  a  high  percentage  of  proteids, 
such  as  lean  meat,  peas,  iM^ns,  and  eggs.  The  lack  of 
vegetable  fats  may  be  supplied  by  butter,  gravy,  or 
oatmeal.  The  composition  Of  the  potato  varies  widely. 
An  average  of  13(j  analj^es  is  as  follows: 

VfUa     Ash    Protdu   Starch     Fat 


The  nutritive  ratio  of  wheat  is  1  to  5.37,  almost  per- 
fect: that  of  potatoes  1  to  18.29,  much  too  wide.  Many 
foods  in  then?  natural  state,  as  potatoes,  are  more  or 
less  deficient  in  mineral  matter.  Notable  among  these 
are  rice  and  wheat  6our — the  former  containing  but 
0.4pcr  cent  and  the  latter  0.5  per  cent  of  ash. 

The  main  potato  industry  in  the  United  States  is 
confined  to  several  potato^rowing  sections  in  widely 
separated  parts  of  the  United  States.  The  most  imjior- 
tant  of  these  are  Aroostook  County,  Maine;  the  t\or- 
folk  and  Eastern  Shore  trucking  regions  of  Virginia 
and  Maryland:  the  Red  River  Valley  of  Minnesota 
and  North  Dakota ;  the  Kaw  Valley  of  Kansas;  the 
Greely  and  Carbondale  districts  of  Colorado;  the  Twin 
Falls  country  of  Idaho,  and  the  San  Joaquin  and 
Sacramento  valleys  of  California.  In  these  regions, 
the  climate  and  soil  arc  perfect  for  the  best  potato- 
production. 

There  are  many  hundred  varieties  of  potatoes.  The 
older  varieties  run  out  in  the  course  of  time  and  are 
supplanted  by  new  ones.  The  running  out  is  lai^ly 
due  to  the  fact  that  growers,  as  a  rule,  do  not  practise 
seed-selection.  The  new  varieties  are  ordinarily  pro- 
duced either  from  hybridized  seed  or  from  bud-sports. 
The  latter  are  somewhat  common.  Red  tulrers  are 
now  and  then  found  in  white  hills,  and  vice  versa. 
Other  differences  are  taken  advantage  of  by  breeders. 

Of  the  many  varieties  listed  in  seedsmen's  catalogues 
and  found  on  the  market,  however,  only  a  very  few  are 
of  commercial  importance.  Fitchj  of  the  Iowa  State 
College,  has  made  a  thorough  trial  for  a  number  of 
years  of  all  varieties  of  commercial  importance  in  the 
Unites  States  and  Europe.    He  uko  made  a  canvass  in 

¥'rson  and  by  letter  of  the  markets  of  the  United  States, 
he  result  was  that  only  a  few  varieties  were  found  to  be 
of  much  market  value.  He  lists  the  following  varieties 
as  being  tlic  most  valuable  in  the  United  States  in 
order  of  their  impiirtancer  Rural  New  Yorker,  Green 
Mountain,  Early  Ohio,  Burbank,  Irish  Cobbler,  Bliss 
Triumph,  I'cerless  (Pearl).  Many  other  varieties,  of 
course,  have  local  importance  and  perhaps  outyield 
the  standard  varieties  named  aliove. 

New  varieties  are  l>eing  produced  constantly,  a  very 
few  of  which  may  prove  to  be  bettor  than  the  standard 
sorts,  but  most  of  them  are  worthless. 

William  Stuart,  of  the  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture,  has  rec-cntly  made  a  very  comprehensive 
and  admirably  arranged  cla'^sification  of  potatoes,  as 


POTATO 


POTATO 


2769 


Group  1.— Co6W«r. 

TuborB:  Roundish;  skin  creamy  white.  Sprouts:  Base,  leaf- 
scales,  and  tips  slightly  or  distinctly  tinged  with  reddish  violet  or 
mugonta.  In  many  cases  the  color  is  absent.  Flowers:  Light  rose* 
purple;  under  intense  heat  may  be  almost  white. 

Group  2. — Triumph. 

Tubers:  llounoitih;  skin  creamy  white,  with  more  or  less  num- 
erous splashes  of  red,  or  carmine,  or  solid  red;  maturing  very  early. 
Sprouts:  Ba^e,  loaf-scales,  and  tips  mure  or  less  deeply  suffused 
with  reddish  violet.    Flowers:  Very  light  rose-purple. 

Group  3. — Early  Michigan. 

Tubers:  Oblong  or  elongate-flattened;  skin  white  or  creamy 
white,  occasionally  suffused  with  pink  around  bud-eye  cluster  in 
Early  Albino  Sprouts:  Base  liglit  rose-purple;  tips  creamy  or  light 
rose-purple.    Flowers:  White. 

Group  4. — Rose. 

Tubers:  Roundish  oblong  to  elongate-flattened  or  spindle- 
shape  flattened;  skin  flesh-colored  or  pink,  or  (in  the  case  of  the 
White  Rose)  white.  Sprouts:  Base  and  internodcs  creanoy  white 
to  deep  rose-lilac;  leaf-scales  and  tips  cream  to  rose-lilac  Flowers: 
Whit^  in  sections  1  and  2;  rose-lilac  in  section  3. 

Group  5. — Early  Ohio. 

Tubers:  Round,  oblong,  or  ovoid;  skin  flesh-oolored  or  light 

f)ink,  with  numerous  small,  raised,  russet  dots.     Sprouts:  Base, 
caf-scales,  and  tips  more  or  less  deeply  suffused  with  carmine-lilac 
to  violet-lilac  or  magenta.   Flowers:  White. 

Group  6. — Hebron. 

Tubers:  Elongated,  somewhat  flattened,  sometimes  spindle- 
shaped;  skin  creamy  white,  more  or  less  clouded  with  flesn-eolor 
or  hght  pink.  Sprouts:  Base  creamv  white  to  lilac:  leaf-scales  and 
tips  pure  mauve  to  magenta,  but  color  sometimes  absent.  Flowers: 
White. 

Group  7.—'Burbank. 

Tubers:  Long,  cylindrical  to  somewhat  flattened,  inclined  to  be 
slightly  spindle-dhapcd;  skin  white  to  light  cream>r  white,  smooth, 
and  gUstcninK.  or  deep  russet  in  the  case  of  section  2.  Sprouts: 
Base  creamy  white  or  faintly  tinged  with  miigenta;  leaf-scales  and 
tips  usually  lightly  tinged  with  magenta.   Flowers:  White. 

Group  S.—dreen  Mountain. 

Tubers:  Moderately  to  distinctly  oblong,  usually  broad,  flat- 
tened; skin  a  dull  creamy  or  light  russet  color,  frequently  having 
russet-brown  splashes  toward  the  seed  end.  Sprouts:  Section  1 — 
base,  leaf -scales,  and  tips  creamy  white:  section  2 — ^base  usually 
white,  occasionally  tinged  with  magenta:  leaf-scales  and  tips  tinged 
with  lilac  to  magenta.   Flowers:  V'hite. 

Group  9. — Rural. 

Tubers:  Broadly  round-flattened  to  short-oblong,  or  distinctly 
oblong-flattened;  skin  creamy  white,  or  deep  russet  in  the  case  of 
section  20.  Sprouts:  Base  dull  white;  leaf-scales  and  tips  violet- 
purple  to  pansy-violet.  Flowers:  Central  portion  of  corolla  deep 
violet,  with  the  purple  growing  lighter  toward  the  outer  portion; 
five  points  of  corolla  white,  or  nearly  so. 

Group  10. — Pearl. 

Tubers:  Round-flattened  to  heari-shape-flattened,  usually 
heavily  shouldered;  skin  dull  white,  dull  russet,  or  brownish  white 
in  section  1  or  a  deep  bluish  purple  in  section  2.  Sprouts:  Section 
1 — base,  leaf-scales,  and  tips  usimlly  faintly  tinged  with  lilac;  sec- 
tion 2 — base,  leaf-scales,  and  tips  vinous  mauve.  Flowers:  White. 

Group  11. — Peaehblow. 

Tubers:  Round  to  roimd-flattened  or  round-oblong;  skin  creamy 
white,  splashed  ^lith  crimson  or  solid  pink:  eyes  usually  bright 
carmine.  Includes  some  early-maturing  varieties.  Sprouts:  Base, 
leaf -scales,  and  tips  more  or  less  suffused  with  reddish  violet. 
Flowers:  Purple. 

Cultivation  of  potatoes. 

The  best  soil  for  potatoes  is  a  sandy  loam,  well 
drained  but  provided  with  an  abundant  supply  of  water. 
If  the  soil  is  deficient  in  moisture,  the  water  irom  rain- 
fall must  be  conserved  by  shallow  cultivation.  The 
ground  should  be  plowed  deeply  and  worked  thoroughly 
so  as  to  bring  about  perfect  aeration.  Whether  the 
plowing  should  be  done  in  the  fall  or  the  spring  will 
dei)end  largely  upon  the  distribution  of  time  and  labor 
which  the  grower  has  at  his  disposal, 
except  that  hilly  fields  which  are  likely 
to  wash  during  winter  should  not  bo 
plowed  in  the  fall. 

In  cutting  potatoes  for  planting,  each 
ey(;  should  l)e  supplied  with  an  abun- 
dance of  food  to  start  the  voung  plants 
vigorously.  The  pieces  should  be  as 
large  as  i)oasible  and  not  bear  more  than 
two  or  three  eyes.   (See  Fig.  3154.) 

The  fM^tato  is  sensitive  to  frost,  and  therefore  must 
complete  it.s  growth  in  most  localities  in  three  to  six 
months.  The  period  of  development  may  be  shortened 
by  exposing  the  seed  potatoes  to  the  more  or  less  direct 
rays  of  the  sun  in  a  temperature  of  about  60**  for  one 
or  two  weeks  before  planting.    Some  of  the  starch  is 


3154.  A  good 
cutting  or  8e«d- 
Iiiece. 


transformed  into  sugar,  which  causes  the  eyes  or  buds 
to  develop  into  miniature  short  tough  plants  or 
"rosettes"  which  results,  when  the  potatoes  are  planted, 
in  hastening  growth  ana  shortening  the  period  between 
planting  and  harvesting.  Some  varieties,  when  thus 
ti'eated  in  warm  rich  sandy  soil,  produce  merchantable 
tubers  in  six  weeks. 

The  kind  and  amount  of  fertilizer  which  should  be 
applied  to  potatoes  will,  of  course,  vary  with  conditions, 
such  as  method  of  rotation,  natural  fertility  of  the  land, 
methods  of  growing  the  crop  and  so  fortn.  The  best 
method  of  rotation  is  one  m  which  a  crop  of  clover 
immediately  precedes  the  potato-crop,  particularly  in 
the  North.  This  furnishes  nitrogen  and  leaves  the 
ground  in  good  mechanical  condition.  Ordinarily,  pota- 
toes require  a  fertilizer  analyzing  about  4  per  cent  of 
potash,  7  per  cent  of  phosphoric  acid  and  10  per  cent 
of  potash.  If  lime  is-  apphed  to  the  land  during  the 
rotation,  it  should  follow  the  potatoes  and  not  precede 
them,  as  it  furnishes  the  best  conditions  for  the  devel- 
opment of  scab,  which  is  a  serious  disease.  The  same 
is  true  of  wood-ashes  which,  ordinarily,  contain  30  per 
cent  of  lime. 

Potatoes  are  planted  either  by  hand  or  with  a 
machine.  Good-sized  tubers  should  be  cut  into  about 
four  pieces  and  a  single  piece  placed  in  each  hill.  The 
seed-pieces  should  be  planted  soon  after  cutting  so  as 
to  prevent  * 'bleeding*  or  loss  of  water  from  the  cut 
surfaces.  The  depth  of  planting  will  depend  upon  cir- 
cumstances, but  ordinarily  4  to  6  inches  may  be  con- 
sidered an  average  depth.  The  planting-machines  are 
usuall^r  drawn  by  two  horses  and  perform  several 
operations  at  once.  They  open  the  furrow,  distribute 
the  fertilizer,  cover  it  slightly  so  that  it  will  not  come 
into  direct  contact  with  the  seed,  drop  the  seed-pieces 
and  cover  them.  Sometimes  a  heavy  wheel,  to  act  as  a 
roller,  is  attached  to  the  rear  of  the  machine  to  pack 
the  soil  over  the  hills.  By  means  of  these  machmes, 
large  acreages  may  be  planted  in  a  short  time. 

Potato  fields  should  be  given  frequent  and  thorough 
tillage  to  keep  down  the  weeds  and  conserve  soil 
moisture.  These  cultivations  should  be  shallow  to 
prevent  injury  to  the  roots.  The  soil  is  cultivated  until 
the  plants  are  large  enough  nearly  to  fill  the  rows  and 
have  begun  to  "set"  tubers.  Further  tillage  is  likely 
to  injure  the  plants  and  reduce  the  yield. 

After  the  plants  are  mature,  the  tubers  are  dug 
either  by  hand  or  with  an  elevator  digger  drawn  by 
two  or  more  horses. 

Yields, 

The  yield  of  potatoes  to  the  acre  in  the  United  States 
is  meager,  the  average  yield  for  the  ten-year  period 
1900-1909  being  91.4  bushels.  Under  favorable  soil 
and  climatic  conditions,  with  rational  methods  of 
procedure,  200  to  400  bushels  are  not  uncommon,  and 
under  superior  conditions  more  than  1,000  bushels  to 
the  acre  nave  been  secured.  By  dividing  the  eyes  and 
planting  them  in  the  greenhouse  in  the  winter,  and 
after  a  little  time  re-dividing  them,  continuing  this 
until  many  plants  were  secured,  one  grower  was 
enabled  to  raise  2.558  pounds  of  potatoes  in  the  open 
from  one  pound  ot  seed,  being  an  increase  of  more  than 
2,500  fold.  Two  other  growers  secured,  by  similar 
methods,  2.349  pounds  and  2,118  pounds.  The  low 
averajge  yield  is  due,  in  part,  to  the  ravages  of  the  many 
enemies  of  the  potato  plant,  which,  uncontrolled^  some- 
times destroy  the  crop,  and  usually  seriously  diminish 
the  ^eld.  In  the  Umted  States,  the  potato  is  not  so 
universally  used  or  so  productive  as  in  Europe,  though 
its  use  as  a  food  is  steadily  increasing. 

In  common  commercial  culture,  the  yield  as  well  as 
quality  may  be  greatly  enhanced  by  care  in  selecting 
seed.  The  progeny  of  two  similar  potatoes  is  shown  in 
Fig.  3153,  showing  the  inherited  performance  of  the 
tubers. 


,2770 


POTATO 


Tlie  Avenm  annual  ixmluction  in  the  United  Statea 
from  1881  to  1890  waa  te0,80&,053  bushels,  while  the 
yield  in  1913  was  331,525,000  bu^tels,  which  sold  for  an 
average  farm  price  <e  48.9  cents  a  buahel.  New  York 
stands  first  in  potato-[Ht>duction,  producing  63,215,000 
bushels  of  the  total  yield.   The  crop  of  Europe  aggi&- 

etee  more  than  the  entire  wheat-crop  of  the  world, 
le  production  of  the  European  countries  for  1913  was: 


France,  477,111,000;  Austria,  424,457,000;  Germany, 
1,988,591,000;  Russia,  1,274,439,000;  Uie  United 
Kingdom,  283,912,000  bushels.  In  1912  the  United 
States  exported  76,382,000  bushels  and  imported 
80,134,000  bushels. 
Enemies. 

The  most  common  enemy  to  the  potato  plant,  the 
Colorado  potato-bup,  is  eaaily  destroyed  by  applica- 
tions in  a  powder  or  m  a  liquid  of  paris  green  or  arsenate 
of  lead  to  the  vines  when  the  bugs  first  appear.  The 
fungus,  PhylopMiora  inSeatant,  causes  the  true  blight 
(Fie.  3155).  which  results  in  potato-rot.  The  true 
bliglit  may  oe  kept  in  check  by  frequent  and  thorough 
sprayings  with  bordeaux  mixture.  It  is  always  well 
to  incorporate  arsenicals  with  the  mixture,  that  any 
remaining  bugs  may  he  destroyed.  The  bordeaux  mix- 
ture is  also  useful  in  protecting  in  part  the  plants  from 
the  flea-beetle.  Two  or  three  applicationa  are  uau^ly 
made  during  the  summer.  The  early  blight  is  more  com 
mon  than  the  true  or  late  blight.  It  causes  the  shr  vel 
ing  and  death  of  the  foliage  (Fig.  3125).  It  s  usually 
the  combined  result  of  several  causes,  chief  amoi^st 
which  are  fun^,  flea-beetle,  drought,  Tliarough  good 
care  and  spraying  with  bordeaux  mixture  arc  the  best 
treatments,  A  good  potato  field  is  shown  n  Fig 
3156  (adapted  from  "American  Agriculturst  )  and 
the  picture  also  shows  a  good  hand-praying  ng 

A,  W     ClLBERT 


POTATO 

crop  is  mostly  consumed  locally  either  for  table  pur- 
posM  or  for  seed  for  the  next  sprmg  crop.  In  the  truck- 
ing region  of  the  upper  South,  the  spring  crop  is  planted 
in  January,  February  or  Miuvh  and  hwvested  m  May 
and  June,  and  the  fall  crop  in  July  or  August  and 
harvested  in  October  or  Novembw. 

The  favorite  Virginia  rotation  starts  with  potatoes 
planted  in  February  and  harvested  in  June.  Cowpeas 
are  sown  immediately  for  a  summer  oover-cropj  tnese 
are  plowed  under  in  August  as  a  means  of  im^ovmg  the 
soil,  and  spinach  is  planted  in  September.  This  crop  ia 
harvested  m  January  or  February  and  garden  peas  are 
planted  in  rows  5  or  6  feet  apart.  T1>e  peas  are  inter- 
planted  in  late  March  with  cucumbers.  The  peas  are 
narvested  in  April  and  May,  and  the  cucumbers  in 
June  and  July.  The  ground  is  planted  to  kale  in 
August,  which  is  harvested  in  midwinter  and  potatoes 
planted  a^ain  in  February  or  March.  A  second  two- 
year  rotation  starta  with  potatoes  planted  in  February 
followed  by  cowpeas  or  an  annual  grass  for  forage. 
Winter  cabbage  is  transplanted  to  the  field  in  November 
or  January.  Com  is  planted  after  the  cabbage  is 
harvested  in  May  or  June.  Cowpeas  are  planted 
between  the  rows  of  com  at  the  last  working.  The  corn- 
stalks remain  standing  in  the  field  until  late  fall  when 
the  grain  is  harvested  and  they  and  the  pea-vines  are 
worked  into  the  ground  to  supply  organic  matter. 

Since  earliness,  productiveness,  and  reasonable 
resistailce  to  disease  are  the  main  requisites  for  truck- 
farm  potatoes,  the  varieties  that  meet  the  require- 
ments are  limited.  In  the  South  Atlantic  and  Gulf 
states.  Bliss  Triumph  is  the  leading  variety,  while  in 
the  Carolinas  and  Virginia,  Irish  Cobbler  is  the  favor- 
ite; but  in  the  upper  Mississippi  Valley,  Early  Ohio 
undoubtedly  is  in  the  lead. 

Seed  grown  in  Maine,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  or  other 
northern  states  will  produoe  potatoes  of  marketable 
size  five  to  ten  days  earlier  than  locally  grown  seed. 
Consequently  truck-farmers  who  wish  to  cater  to  the 
early  market  depend  upon  the  northern  tier  of  states 
for  their  seed-supply;  but  those  who  wish  to  sell  on  the 
mideeason  market  are  now  largdy  using  locally  grown 
seed.  Plants  from  northern-grown  seed  suffer  more 
severely  from  certain  diseases  than  do  those  from  local 
seed,  hence  the  extreme  earliness  of  the  crop  from  the 


Potatoes  ai 


t  market^arden  or  truck  crop 


The  chief  difference  between  potatoes  as  a  field  crop 
and  a  market-garden  or  truck-farm  crop  «  that  in  the 
former  case  they  arc  grown  in  rotation  with  other  long 
season  plants  and  consequently  mav  occupy  the  ground 
for  the  entire  growing  season,  while  in  the  latter  they 
occupy  the  ground  only  a  few  weeks  and  are  usually  pre- 
ceded and  followed  by  some  early  or  late  garden  crop  the 
same  year.  In  the  North  the  crop  is  usually  grown  in  the 
spring  and  early  summer,  but  in  (he  South  it  may  be 
grown  either  in  the  early  spring  or  tale  fall.  The  spring 
crop  is  grown  to  supplv  tne  demand  for  new  potatoes 
in  the  early  markets  wnilc  prices  are  high,  but  the  fall 


3  56    SpnyiDf  potAtoea 

northern  seed  is  to  a  marked  degree  compensated  for 
by  the  healthier  vines  and  larger  yield  from  local  seed. 
The  seed-stock  to  be  used  in  producing  the  home  or 
locally  grown  seed  is  obtained  from  the  North  in  the 
winter  or  early  spring,  and  held  in  cold  storage  until 
July  or  August,  when  it  is  planted.  The  tubers  are 
harvested  after  the  vines  are  killed  by  frost  in  October 
or  November,  and  are  placed  in  farm  storage  until 
needed  for  planting. 


POTATO 

The  land  should  be  broken  with  a  turn-plow  a  mouth 
or  six  weeks  in  advance  of  (dantuig  the  potatoes,  if  the 
preceding  crop  in  the  rotation  wilTadnut.  It  is  beat  to 
apply  the  stable-manure  to  some  to'eceding  crop  in 
order  that  it  may  be  well  decsved  baore  the  tubers  are 
planted.  After  the  ground  is  thoroi^^y  harrowed,  the 
rows  should  be  marked  out  about  3  feet  apart.  If 
drainage  la  not  good  it  is  well  to  open  the  furrow  with  a 
small  tuming-pTow  in  order  to  enjose  a  large  surface 
to  the  action  of  tbe  sun,  air,  and  frost.  A  few  davs 
before  plaDtin^,  ihe  furrows  should  be  reopened,  tne 
fertiUzer  requued  distributed  in  them.  It  should  be 
thoroughly  mixed  with  the  soil  to  prevent  its  coming 
into  direct  contact  with  the  seed-tui>erB  when  they  are 
planted. 

In  forcing  potatoes,  especially  in  tlie  cooler  season 
of  the  year,  it  is  customary  to  use  from  1,500  pounds  to 
2,000  pounds  of  fertilizer  analyzing  6  to  S  per  cent 
nitrogen,  6  to  7  per  cent  phosphoric  acid,  and  5  per 
cent  potash,  to  the  acre.  The  potatoes  will  not  use  all 
of  this,  but  that  remaining  after  they  are  harvested  is 
available  for  subsequent  crops.  About  onc-thiid  of  the 
nitrogen  in  the  fertilizer  should  be  obtained  from  uitrato 
of  soda  and  sulfate  of  anunonia  and  Uie  other  two- 


POTENTILLA 


2771 


puUed  out  of  tbe  ground  with  most  of  the  tubers 
attached.  These  are  carefully  pulled  from  the  roots,  the 
othtfs  picked  out  of  the  loose  soil  and  ^aoed  into  piles 
on  the  p>ound.  They  are  tlien  Daded  by  hand  and 
packed  m  barrels  for  shipment.  Great  care  is  used  in 
nandling  tbe  new  potatoes  to  prevent  unneoesaary 
bniisiiw. 

Mechanical  diggers  have  not  given  satisfaction  in 
the  trucking  reEioa  of  the  South,  primarily  because 
they  bruise  and  break  the  skin,  thus  causing  the  tubers 
to  present  discolorationa  when  placed  on  the  market. 
T.  C.  Johnson. 

POTATO,AIRiD(aKiirKibHA<Am.P.OsIaa:Oiuint.P.,8wMt: 
BaMt  PaUlB,  and  7pnwa  BelaUu. 

POTEHTtLLA  (diminutive  of  I^tin  potens,  powei^ 
ful;  referring  to  the  medicinal  properties).  Bosdeem. 
CiNQDZFOiL.  FrvE-riNQEB.  A  law  group  of  perennial, 
rarelv  aimuat,  herbs  and  shrubs  ^und  tnroi^out  the 
Nortn  Temperate  and  frigid  zones;  somewhat  Ranted. 

Leaves  compound:  appendages  td  the  calyx  6,  borne 
at  the  base  of  the  5  sepals,  which  in  turn  are  borne 
upon  the  edge  of  a  cup-ahaped,  dry  receptacle;  stamens 
10-30,  together  with  the  5  rounded  petals  inserted 


plants  are  enabled  to  obtain  a  constant  supply  through- 
out tJieir  growing-season.  The  phosphonc  acid  is  ob- 
tained from  acidulated  South  Carolma  rock,  and  the 
potash,  preferably,  from  sulfate  of  potash.  Some  grow- 
ers apply  about  1,000  pounds  of  the  fertilizer  m  the 
TOWS  tefore  the  tubers  are  planted  and  the  balance  as  a 
side  or  top  dressing  when  the  plants  are  well  started. 

Whether  the  potatoes  are  to  be  planted  by  hand  or  a 
power  planter,  it  is  better  to  ap{>ly  the  fertilizer  before 
planting,  as  much  better  distribution  may  thus  be 
obtained.  The  larger  number  of  truck-farmerB  follow 
the  practice  of  hand  planting,  but  the  larger  growers 
are  now  using  horse-power  machines.  From  uiree  to 
five  barrels  oi  northern-grown  seed  and  from  two  to 
three  barrels  of  home-grown  seed  are  usually  reqi^red 
to  plant  an  acre.  The  seed-pieces  are  placed  14  to  16 
inches  apart  in  the  rows  and  are  usu^y  placed  fnun  2 
to  4  inches  below  the  surface-level  of  the  ^und.  The 
hand-planted  tubers  aro  covered  by  turning  two  fur- 
rows over  them  with  a  smalt  turn-plow,  thus  forming  a 
ridge  8  or  9  inches  high  above  the  tubers.  If  the  discs  of 
the  power  planter  do  not  form  such  ridges,  it  is  custom- 
aJry  to  add  additional  soil  with  the  plow.  These  hi^ 
ridges  protect  the  seed -tubers  against  unfavorstile 
weather  conditions  and  enables  them  to  develop  strong 
root«  before  the  sprouts  appear  above  the  groimd,  thus 
insuring  rapid  development  when  the  season  opens. 

As  soon  as  the  tubers  have  formed  sprouts  an  inch  or 
two  long,  a  light  harrow  is  dragged  diagonally  across  the 
ridges  to  kilTany  weeds  that  may  be  startmg,  and  to 
provide  a  mulch  over  the  row.  A  second  dragging  is 
given  a  week  or  ten  days  later,  or  just  belwe  the 
sprouts  appear  above  tbe  surface.  The  first  working 
with  the  cultivator  is  given  as  soon  as  the  plants  have 
the  row  well  outlined;  subsequent  cultivations  are  given 
at  intervals  of  a  week  or  ten  days,  a  small  quantity  of 
soil  being  worked  against  the  plants,  thus  forming  low 
ridges  at  the  later  cultivations.  If  proper  attention  is 
given  to  the  early  cultivation,  little  or  no  hoe  work 
need  be  eitpccled. 

The  season  for  harvesting  depends  more  upon  market 
conditions  than  upon  the  maturity  of  the  crop.  If 
prices  are  high,  digging  may  be  started  when  the  yield 
will  not  be  over  thirty  or  forty  barrels  to  the  acre,  but 
if  prices  are  moderate  with  mdications  fcM'  a  steady 
demand,  harvesting  may  be  delayed  for  two  or  three 
weeks.  In  the  meantime  the  yield  will  have  incrossed 
from  25  to  50  per  cent. 

Tbe  crop  is  usually  turned  out  of  ths  ground  with  a 
plow  while  the  vines  are  still  green.  TIm  viaes  are  then 


suitable  for  border  planting.  The  most  valuable  dou- 
ble-fld.  forms  are  hybrids.  Monograph  by  T.  Wolf, 
Bibtiot.  Bot.  Heft  71:1908. 

The  American  potentil^  are  generally  rather  unat- 
tractive plants  with  small  flowers.  They  are^  as  a  rule, 
very  tenacious  of  life  and  do  well  with  ordmair  care. 
P.  fniHoota,  a  handsome  and  distinct  low  shrub,  pre- 
fers moist  positions,  but  will  grow  in  even  very  di^ 
soil.  When  thorougnly  establisfied  in  moist  soil,  it  is 
difficult  to  eradicato.  P.  argeniea  should  be  given  a 
dry  soil,  oreferably  about  rocks.  It  is  tonacious  of  life 
and  is  ratJier  aitractive.  P.  Hippiana,  a  western  species 
with  comparatively  Urge  foliage  of  decided  g^y  color, 
is  hardy  East.  It  is  a  good  perennial,  prefemng  dryish 


2772 


POTENTILLA 


POTENTILLA 


soil.  P.  triderUaia  is  an  attraxitiye  evergreen  species 
forming  thick  mats.  It  does  well  in  any  fairly  rich  soil 
in  open  or  partially  shaded  positions.  Potentillas  are 
propagated  by  division  or  seed,  the  hvbrids  only  by 
division.  P.  fnUicosa  may  be  increased  by  greenwood 
cuttings.   (F.  W.  Barclay.) 

Hvbrid  potentillas  (Fig.  3157)  have  nearly  all  the 
good  qualities  in  a  border  plant, — handsome  foliage 
and  free-blooming  habit.  They  continue  in  bloom  from 
spring  until  autumn,  although  most  profusely  in  June 
and  July.  They  cannot  be  said  to  be  reliably  hardy  in 
the  latitude  of  Boston,  probably  not  above  Washington. 
They  do  not  grow  over  2  feet  and  seldom  need  sta&ing. 
A  heavy  soil  suits  them  best.  Choice  varieties  are  propa- 
gated by  division  of  the  rootstock  in  spring:  cuttings 
will  not  root.  They  run  mostly  in  shades  ot  maroon, 
scarlet,  and  orange,  often  beautifully  banded  with 
yellow.  They  bear  seed  freely,  and  when  carefully 
hybridized  one  may  get  a  very  nne  strain  with  a  good 
proportion  of  double  blooms.  Seedlings  b^oom  the 
second  year.  Some  of  the  species  make  neat  rock-plants, 
especiaUy  P.  tridentatay  P.  vema.  and  P.  argentea^ — 
the  last,  though  common,  is  valuaole  in  places  in  which 
other  plants  will  not  grow.    (T.  D.  Hatneld.) 


alba,  9. 
albicans,  1 
alpestris,  27. 
ambigrua,  5. 
Anserina,  31. 
argentea,  21. 
arguta,  11. 
argyrophylla,  18. 
atroeanguinea,  19. 
oalabra,  21. 
canadenais,  30. 
cinerea,  29. 
dahurica,  1. 
dubia.  26. 
eriocarpa,  6. 


INDEX. 

formo9at  15. 
Friedrickienii,  1. 
fruticoea,  1. 
filanduloea,  12. 
Uordonii,  33. 
gracilis,  14. 

Eindiflora,  24. 
matochrus,  17. 
Hippiana,  13. 
in^ionxM,  l8. 
ladniatat  23. 
lacinioeaj  23. 
nei>aleD8i8,  15. 
nitida,  8. 
pacifica,  32. 


palustris,  3. 
pyrenaica,  25. 
recta,  22. 
rupestris,  10. 
SaLiGsoviana,  2. 
spedoea,  7. 
aulphurea,  22. 
Thurbcri,  16. 
Tongtui,  15. 
tridentata,  4. 
Veitchii,  1. 
vema,  28. 
villoea,  20. 
Vilmoriniana,  1. 


ARTIFICIAL   KEY   TO   THE   SPECIES. 

A.  Si.     diaiincUy     shrubby,     diffusely 

branched 1.  fruticoM 

AA.  St.  herbaceous  or  merely  suffruiicose. 
B.  Basal  Ivs.  pinnate,  6-7-foliolcUe. 
c.  Lvs.  whUe-tomerUose,  at  least  be- 
neath. 
D.  Fls.  cymosc:  Ifts.  whitened  both 

sides 13.  Hippiana 

DD.  Fls.  lateral,  solitary  at  the  nodes: 
Ifts.  usually  green  above. 
E.  Carpels     dor  sally    furrowed: 
peduncles  and  sts^  pilose; 

tomentum  lustrous 31.  Anserina 

EE.  Carpiis     dorsally     rounded: 
peduncles  and  sts.  glabratc; 

tomentum  dull 32.  pacifica 

cc.  Lvs.  green  both  sides. 

D.  Fls.  white,  rose,  or  dark  purple; 
infl.  more  or  less  lax,  diffusely 
&ymo8e;   petals  exceeding  the 
sepals. 
E.  Lfts.  round-elliptic  or  rhom- 
bic-ovate: carpels  glabrous, 
smooth   or    rugulosc:    infl. 

glandular 10.  rupestris 

EE.  Lfts.  oblong  or  cuncate-oblong 
or    ohlong-lanciolatc:    infl. 
not  glandular. 
F.  Carpels  densely  pilose:  pet- 
als large,  obovate,  showy.   2.  Salesoviana 
FF.  Carpels     glabrous:      petals 

minutv,  ovate-lanceolate  .    3,  palustris 
DD.  Fls.    creamy    yellow;   injl.   con- 
gested; petals   not  longer  than 

the  sepfil^ 11.  arguta 

DDD.  Fls.  bright  yellow. 

E.  Lfts.   minute,    ^-J^in.   lojig, 
dissected:  petals  shorter  than 

the  sepals 33.  Gordonii 

EE.  Lfts.  large,  1  in.  long  or  more, 

dentate  or  incised 12.  glandulosa 


BB.  Basal  lv8.  palmately  6-7-foliokUe. 
c.  Fls.  white:  lvs.  whUesilky  or  glau- 
cous beneath 9.  alba 

cc.  Fls.  ydlow. 

D.  Lvs.  white-wooUy  or  white  stein 
laie-canescent,  at  least  beneath. 
E.  Caudex  with  abundant  rooting 
stolons:  sts.  scarcely  exceed- 
ing the  basal    lvs.,   pilose 
with  long  horizontal  yellow- 
ish flairs:  lvs.  cancsceni...  .29.  cinerea 
EE.  Caudex  without  stolons:  sts, 
mux:h    exceeding    the    lvs., 
tcithoui  the  above  hairs. 
F.  St.    16-28    in.    high:   fls. 

7-9  lines  broad 14.  gracilis 

FP.  St.  6-16  in.  high:  fls.  4-7 

lines  broad 21.  argentea 

DD.  Lvs.  green  beneath,  or  somewhat 
silky. 
E.  Fls.  lateral,  solitary  at  &ich 

node 30.  canadensis 

EE.  Fls.  terminal  and  solitary  or 
cymose. 
F.  Lfts.  large,  2-S  in.  long: 
plants  large. 
G.  Infl.  glandular:  lvs.  ru- 
gose, coarsely  serrate- 
dentate 22.  recta 

GO.  Infl.  glandless:  Irs.  not 
rugose,    lacinicUe-pin- 

natifid 23.  laciniosk 

FF.  Lfts.    small,     ]/2-l}^    *'»• 
long:  plants  low. 
G.  Style  conical:  fls.  1  in. 

broad 25.  pjrrenaica 

OG.  Style  clavate:  fls.  6-12 
lines  broad. 
H.  Stipules  of  basal  lvs. 
broadly  ovate  or 
ovate-lanceolate:  sto- 
lons scarcely  elon- 
geU^Ml,    clothed    with 

dead  stipules 27.  alpestris 

HH.  Stipules  of  basal  lvs. 
linear,  elongaUd: 
stolons  much  elonga- 
ted, rooting,  not 
clothed     with    dead 

stipules 28.  vema 

ccc.  Fls.  purple  or  rose. 

D.  Lvs.  and  sts.  velvety  with  yellow- 
ish hairs:  lvs.  almost  tomen- 

tose  beneath 17.  haematochrus 

DD.  Lvs.    and    sts.     not    yellowish 

hairy:  lvs.  green  both  sides. 

E.  Lfts.   6:   petals  clear  purple 

with  dark  veins  and  dark 

spot     at     base:     infl.     not 

glandular 15.  nepalensis 

EE.  Lfts.    mostly   7:   petals   dark 

purple:  infl.  glandular IG.  Thurberi 

BBB.  Basal  lvs.  palmately,  or  rarely  pin- 
Tuitely,  3-foliolate. 
c.  Fls.  rose,  white,  or  creamy  white. 
D.  Lfts.  glabrous,  or  slightly  stri- 
gose   beneath,    3-toothcd:  fls. 

white 4.  tridentata 

DD.  Lfts.  white-silky  on  both  sides, 
3-toothed  or  entire:  fls.  rose, 

rarely  v^hite 8.  nitida 

DDD.  Lvs.  tomentose  at  least  beneath; 
teeth  several. 
E.  Petals   white   or  cream,   nar- 
row, cochleate,  and  dorsally 

villous 7.  speciosa 

EE.  Petals  purple  or  red,  broadly 

ohovate,  glabrous 19.  atrosanguinea 

CO.  Fls.  yellow. 

D.  Lvs.     white-torn entose    beneath, 
white-silky  above  {see  also  P. 
grandi flora). 
E.  Margin    of  lfts.    incised-ser- 

rate:  fls.  1-1  H  in.  broad.  .  18.  argyrophylla 
EE.  Margin    of  lfts.    crenate-ser- 

rate:fls.  ^-1  in.  broad 20.  villosa 


POTENTILLA 


POTENTILLA 


2773 


DD.  Lv9.  not  tomerUose  benecUh. 

E.  L/ts.  Soothed  at  apex 5.  ambigua 

EE.  Ljfts.  several-toothed. 

F.  The  l/ts.  amallt  }^in.  long 
or    less:    fls.    S-S    lines 

broad 26.  dubia 

FF.  T?ie  Ifts,  larger:  Jls,  %in. 
broad  or  more. 

G.  Achenes  pilose 6.  eriocarpa 

QQ.  Achenes  glabrous^  either 

smooth  or  rugose 24.  grandiflora 

Section  I.  TrichocarpjE.  Carpels  completely  or  in 
part  pilose  {except  P,  palustris):  receptacle  long- 
and  dense-pilose. 

Subsection  A.  RhopalostyljE.  Style  clavale. 

1.  fruticdsa,  Linn.  St.  shrubby,  much  branched, 
mostly  1-4  ft.  high,  wirti  peculiar  shreddy  bark:  Ivs. 
ail  cauline,  pinnate;  Ifts.  ^7,  small,  &-12  lines  long, 
oblong-linear,  acute,  silky,  with  revolute  margins:  fls. 
numerous,  bright  yellow,  showy,  8-16  lines  broad; 
receptacle,  carpels,  and  disk  all  long-hairy;  style  sub- 
basal,  clavate.  June-Aug.  Boggy  or  dry,  more  or  less 
calcareous  soil,  Eu.,  Asia,  N.  N.  Amer.  J.H.  III.  31 : 602. 
— A  useful  shrub,  flowering  throughout  the  summer. 
Var.  Vilmoriniina,  Bean,  has  Ivs.  silvery  white  be- 
neath and  fls.  creamy  white.  Var.  Albicans,  Rehd.  & 
Wilson,  is  similar  but  has  yellow  fls.  China,  and  cult. 
Var.  dahiirica,  Lehm.,  is  white-fld.  L.B.C.  10:914  (as 
P.  glabra),  Var.  Veltchii,  Bean,  white-fld.,  is  P.frtUi^ 
cosaxP.  dahurica  (P.  Friedricksenii,  Spaeth).  B.M. 
8637.  In  nature,  P.  fruHcosa  runs  into  many  torms. 

Subsection  B.  Nematostyub.  Style  JUif arm. 

Series  A.  SuFFRuncuLosiE.  Suffruticose:  fl.'bearing 
sts.  terminal  on  the  determinate  plant  axis. 

2.  SalesovilUia,  Steph.  Sts.  12-24  in.  high,  woody  at 
base,  laxly  c>Tnose  aoove,  and  silky  villous:  stipules 
broadly  scarious,  fuscous:  basal  Ivs.  pinnate;  Ifts.  7-9, 
rarely  5,  lower  much  smaller,  all  short-petiolulate, 
oblong  or  cuncate-oblong,  coarselv  and  sharply  serrate, 
thick  or  subcoriaceous,  green  ancl  glabrous  above,  pale 
appressed  pilose  below,  often  furfuraceous  and  canes- 
ccnt:  fls.  1  Ji  in.  broad;  sepals  purple  outside,  yellowish 
within,  twice  as  long  as  the  appendages;  petals  broadly 
obovate,  entire,  about  eoualing  the  sepals,  lilac  or  white 
suffused  with  rose:  carpels  villous;  style  lateral,  filiform. 
June-Aug.  Asia.  B.M.  7258. — ^A  beautiful  ana  striking 
plant  of  dry  stony  places. 

3.  paliistris,  Scop.  (Comdrum  paliistre,  Linn.).  Suf- 
fruticose: stolons  long,  creeping  and  branched:  a&rial 
sts.  ascending,  8  in.  to  2  ft.  long,  glabrous,  laxlv  cymose 
al>ove  and  more  or  less  pilose  or  glandular:  basal  Ivs. 
pinnate,  long-petioled;  Ifts.  2-3  pairs,  contiguous, 
thick,  not  veiny,  sessile,  oblong-lanceolate,  1^  in. 
long,  evenly  and  sharply  serrate,  green  above,  glaucous 
l)eneath,  often  puberulent,  rarely  silky:  fls.  few;  sepals 
dark  puri^lish.  large:  petals  small,  ovate-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  pale  purple,  often  villous  or  ciliate,  shorter 
than  the  sepals;  receptacle  spongy;  carpels  glabrous; 
style  lateral,  filiform.  June-Aug.  Very  wet  marshes, 
Arctic  and  Temp.  Eu.,  Asia,  and  N.  Amer. — ^A  strik- 
ing species  for  aquatic  gardens. 

4.  tridentUta,  Soland.  Caudex  somewhat  woody:  sts. 
1-12  in.  high,  slender:  branches  erect-spreading^  ap- 
pressed-pulxiscent:  Ivs.  mostlv  basal,  long-petioled. 
t ornate;  Ifts.  J^2  in.  long,  oblanceolate,  truncate  and 
2-{J-tootlied  at  apex,  cuneate  and  entire  below,  coria- 
ceous, dark  green,  glabrous  or  strisose  and  paler  beneath: 
fls.  several,  small,  3-5  lines  broad,  in  a  terminal,  nearly 
naked  cyme;  petals  oval,  entire,  exceeding  the  calyx, 
white;  carpels  villous;  style  sub-basal,  long-filiform. 
June-Aug.  Uocky  places,  N.  E.  N.  Amer. — Good  for 
dry  banLs  and  rockeries. 

5.  ambigua,  Camb.  Sts.  slender,  subrepent  or  as- 
cending, tufted  and  branched,  woody  below:  Ivs.  ter- 


nate;  Ifts.  subcoriaceous,  lateral  sessile,  terminal  long- 
stalked,  obovate  or  orbicular-cuneate.  nearly  as  broad 
as  long,  coarsely  and  obtusely  3-tootned,  green  above, 
glaucous  beneath,  appressed  pilose  on  both  sides  or 
subglabrous:  fis.  solitary  on  the  branches,  long-pedun- 
cled,  %-!  in.  broad;  peduncles  strigose;  appendages 
and  sepsds  subequal;  petals  suborbicular,  slightly 
ret  use,  much  exceeding  the  sepals,  yellow:  carpels 
pilose.  July,  Aug.   Himalayas. 

6.  eriocArpa,  Wall.  Caudex  branched,  woody:  fl.-sts. 
flaccid,  simple,  ascending.  4r-8  in.  long,  almost  leafless, 
sparsely  puose  or  subglabrate,  1-l^fld.:  basal  Ivs. 
temate  or  pinnately  3-foliate;  Ifts.  more  or  less  long- 
stalked,  obovate-rhomboid,  coarsely  and  sharply  5-7- 
toothed  above,  green  both  sides,  subglabrous:  fls.  con- 
spicuous, 13^  in.  broad,  long-peduncled;  appendages 
broad,  usually  longer  than  the  sepals;  petals  round- 
ovate,  much  exceedmg  the  sepals,  soft  yellow  with  large 
orange  blotch;  carpels  long-pilose;  style  subterminal, 
filiform  or  slightly  swollen  at  the  middle  or  above.  July, 
Aug.  Himalayas.— Showy  for  borders  and  rockeries. 

Series  B.  Herbacele.  Herbaceous:  fl-bearing  sts. 
lateral  on  the  indeterminate  plant  axis. 

7.  specidsa.  Willd.  Caudex  thick,  branched,  woody: 
fl.-sts.  ascending,  2-10  in.  lon^,  few-lvd.:  basal  Ivs. 
temate,  long-petioled;  Ifts.  thick,  obovate,  terminal 
slightly  stalked,  all  crenate-dentate  above  base,  with 
short  teeth,  white-tomentose  on  both  sides  or  only 
below:  fls.  3-8,  short-pedicelled,  7-9  lines  broad;  ap- 
pendaf^s  narrow;  sepals  rather  obtuse:  petals  scarcely 
exceeding  the  sepals,  long-cAnahculate-unguiculate, 
terminatmg  in  a  very  small  ovate-cochleate  limb, 
tardily  deciduous,  white  or  yellowish  white,  dorsally 
ciliate  or  more  or  less  villous:  carpels  pilose;  style 
subterminal,  slender,  not  dilatea.  June-Aug.  S.  Eu. 

8.  nftida^  Linn.  Cespitose;  caudex  subligneous:  fl.- 
sts.  ascending,  short,  1-2  in.  long,  usually  not  exceed- 
ing the  Ivs.,  apex  1-2-fld.:  peduncles  often  glandular: 
b^al  Ivs.  temate  (rarely  4-6-nate),  short-petioled, 
crowded;  Ifts.  thick,  sessile,  oblong-obovate  or  sub- 
cuneate,  apex  with  3  incurved  teeth,  rarely  entire, 
densely  white-ailky  on  both  faces:  fls.  conspicuous, 
9-12  hnes  broad  or  more;  appendages  narrow,  shorter 
than  the  purple  sepals;  petals  very  short-clawed, 
broadly  obovate,  emar^nate,  twice  as  long  as  the  sepals, 
rose  or  hlac,  rarely  white;  filaments  and  anthers  purple; 
carpels  pilose;  style  subterminal,  long,  slender,  purple. 
July,  Aug.  Mountains  of  S.  Eu. — "One  of  the  most 
beautiful  of  alpine  fls.'' 

9.  Alba,  Linn.  Caudex  thick,  branched:  fls.-sts. 
short,  not  exceeding  the  basal  Ivs.,  weak,  decumbent, 
laxly  2-5-fld.,  sericeo-villous:  basal  Ivs.  long-petioled, 
5-foliolate,  some  often  temate  or  7-foholate;  Ifts.  ses- 
sile or  short-stalked,  all  symmetrical  but  the  outer 
shorter,  oblong-lanceolate,  apex  acute  and  serrate, 
teeth  few,  appressed,  terminal  smaller,  ^□'een  and  gla- 
brous above,  more  or  less  densely  white-silky,  becommg 
glabrous  and  ^ucous  beneath:  fls.  long-pedunclea, 
showy,  9-12  hnes  broad;  appendages  very  narrow, 
shorter  than  the  sepals;  petals  broadly  obcordate, 
somewhat  longer  than  the  sepals,  white;  carpels  pilose; 
style  subterminal,  slender.  April-June,  and  often 
Aug.-Oct.  Cent.  Eu.   G.  37:98. 

Section  II.  Gymnocarpje.  Carpels  glabrous:  receptacle 
shorU'pHose  to  almost  glabrous. 

Sul)section  A.  Closterostyl^.   Style  subbasal^ 

fusiform. 

10.  rup^stris,  Linn.  Caudex  thick,  subligneous:  sts. 
erect,  20  in.  high  or  more,  few-lvd.,  dichotomously 
branched  and  laxly  corymlK)se  above,  glandular-hairy 
and  hirsute:  basal  Ivs.  long-petioled,  pinnate;  Ifts. 
2-4  pairs,  decreasing  downwiml,  distant,  round-elliptic 
or  rnombio-ovate,  lateral  sessile,  terminal  sessile  or 


2774 


POTENTILLA 


POTENTILLA 


stalked,  margin  irregularly  biserrate,  pUoee  and  neen 
on  both  faces,  often  glandular:  fls.  H-1  ^*  broad,  long- 
pedioelled;  appendages  much  shorter  and  narrower 
than  the  sepals,  often  bi-  or  trifid;  petals  obovate,  entire, 
equaling  or  much  exceeding  the  sepals,  white;  carpels 
smooth  or  rugose;  style  subbasal,  glandular-thick- 
ened in  the  middle.  May-July.  Eu.,  Asia,  and  moun- 
tains 61  W.  N.  Amer. — Grows  well  in  dry  soil. 

11.  argftta,  Pursh.  Similar  to  P.  rupeatris,  but  with 
a  more  strict  habit,  more  glandular-hirsute  pubescence, 
more  congested  inn.,  and  smaller  cream-colored  petals 
which  scarcely  exceed  or  are  shorter  than  the  sepals; 
calyx  enlarging  more  in  fr..  and  receptacle  becoming 
elongated,  mucn  swollen  ana  almost  fl^y.  June-Aug. 
N.  Amer. — Good  for  dry  rocky  soiL 

12.  glanduldsa,  Lindl.  Similar  to  P.  rupesdis  and  P. 
armUa:  differs  from  the  former  in  its  golden  yellow  or 
pale  yellow  fls.,  and  from  the  latter  both  in  the  color 
of  the  fls.,  and.  in  the  dichotomous  and  laxly  cjymose 
infl.  June-Aug.  W.  N.  Amer. — Grows  well  m  dry 
sterile  ground. 

Subsection  B.  Conosttub.  Style  8iibtemnnal,  conical. 

Series  A.  ERioTRiCHiB.   Plant  with  some  true 

tomentum, 

13.  Hippi&na.  Lehm.  St.  erect,  1-2  ft.  high,  silky, 
laxly  cymose  above:  basal  Ivs.  rather  large,  pinnate; 
Ifts.  3-5  pairs,  whitish-silky  above,  white-tomentose 
beneath,  uppermost  somewhat  confluent,  Uie  others 
decreasing  regularly  toward  base  of  If.,  obovate-cuneate, 
1-23^  in.  long,  obtusely  incised-toothed:  fls.  yi-1  in. 
broad;  appendages  nearly  equaling  the  calyx,  acute; 
petals  obovate,  retuse,  slightly  exceeding  tne  sepals, 
bright  yellow:  carpels  glabrous,  rugose;  style  papil- 
lose-thickened at  beue,  tapering  above  to  the  enlarged 
stigma.  June,  July.   W.  N.  Amer. 

14.  giicllis,  Douglas.  Erect  and  rather  tall,  about  2  ft. 
high,  more  or  less  white-hairy,  erect-branched  and 
cymose-paniculate  above:  basal  Ivs.  long-petioled, 
digitate;  Ifts.  5-7,  obovate  or  oblanoeolate,  1-2  in.  long, 
deeply  and  regularly  incised-dentate,  spu^y  pilose  or 
dabrous  and  green  above,  white-tomentose  beneath: 
fls.  6-9  lines  broad,  showy;  petals  obcordate,  exceeding 
the  acuminate  sepals,  yellow;  caipeb  dabrous  and 
smooth;  style  subterminal,  slender,  thickened  at  the 
base.   June-Aug.  W.  N.  Amer. 

15.  ncnMd^nsis,  Hook.  (P./ormd«a,  Don.  P.  T&ngvei, 
Hort.).  St.  stout,  erect  or  ascending,  1-2  ft.  high,  pur- 
ple :  the  branches  laxly  paniculate  or  raceme-like,  hir- 
sute, not  glandular:  radical  Ivs.  long-petiolcd,  pal- 
mately  5-foliolate,  often  12  in.  long;  Ifts.  oblong-obo- 
vate,  2-3  in.  long,  veiny  and  rugose,  crenate-eerrate 
except  toward  the  base,  with  broad  and  short  sub- 
acute teeth,  green  both  sides,  sparsely  appressed-pilose: 
fls.  long-peoicclled,  showy.  9^12  lines  broad;  calyx 
purple  within;  petals  broadly  obcordate,  deeply  emar- 
ginate,  nearly  twice  the  length  of  the  sepals,  clear  pur- 
ple with  darker  veins  and  dark-purple  base;  carpels 
glabrous,  rugulose;  style  subterminal,  thickened  at  the 
base,  tapering  above.  July,  Aug.  Himalayas. — ^The 
branches  elongate  zigzag-like  during  the  summer.  A 
fine  species. 

16.  Thdrberi,  Gray.  Similar  to  P.  nepalensis,  but 
finely  glandular-hairy  all  over:  Ivs.  mostly  7-foliolatc: 
petals  dark  purple  and  scarcely  exceeding  the  sepals: 
mfl.  more  cymose.  June-Aug.  New  Mex.  and  S. 
Calif. — Good  for  border  planting. 

17.  hsematdchrus,  Lehm.  St.  stout,  ascending,  8-16 
in.  high,  densely  cjTnose  above,  pubescent  or  canescent 
with  yellowish  hairs:  basal  Ivs.  with  long  and  stout 


white-tomentoee  below:  fls.  on  thick  pedicels,  9-10 
lines  broad;  sepals  purple  within;  petals  broadly 
obcordate,  longer  than  the  sepals,  dark  purple;  carpels 
giabrous,  smooth;  style  ,  subterminal,  red,  much 
thickened  at  the  base.  June-Ai».  Mountains  of  Mex. 
— ^The  yellowish  pubescence  is  characteristic. 

18.  ugpoj^fnaL,  Wall.  (P.  insigniSf  Royle).  Sts. 
erect.  8^6  m.  high,  nearly  simple,  leafy,  cymooely 
few-fld.,  above  puberulent  and  whitisn  tomentoee:  basal 
Ivs.  large,  long-petioled,  mostly  temate;  Ifts.  subses- 
sile,  broadly  obovate  or  elliptic-ovate  or  obovate- 
oblong,  more  or  less  rugose  beneath,  coarsely  incised- 
serrate  with  acute  teeth,  more  or  less  densely  silky 
above,  rarely  subglabrate,  densely  white-tomentose 
beneath:  fls.  long-pedioelledj  showy,  1-1 K  u^-  broad; 
petals  broadly  ol^rdate,  twice  the  length  of  the  sepals, 
yellow;  carpels  glabrous,  smooth;  style  subterminal, 
greatly  thickened  at  the  base.  June-Aug.  Himalayas. 
— ^This  species  and  the  next  are  two  of  the  most  com- 
mon iq)ecies  in  cult.,  and  are  extensively  hybridized 
with  each  other  and  with  P.  nepaiensia.  giving  rise  to 
most  of  the  hybrid  potentillas  of  the  trade.  (Fig.  3157.) 

19.  atrosangolnea,  Wall.  Similar  to  P.  armfrophyUaf 
but  larger,  more  branched,  Ivs.  less  heavily  silky-glossy 
and  less  white-tomentose  beneath,  usually  more  bluntly 
toothed:  petals,  stamens,  and  styles  dark  purple.  June- 
Aug.  Himalayas. — ^Parent  of  many  garden  forms. 

20.  viUdsa.  Pall.  Sts.  stout,  ascending.  4-12  in. 
high,  few-lva.,  cymosely  few-fld.,  densely  mlky-villous: 
basal  Ivs.  lon^-petiol^.  temate;  Ifts.  sessile  or  nearly  so, 
thick  and  vemy,  suborbicular-cuneate.  9-15  lines  long, 
lateral  oblique  at  the  base,  all  coarsely  crenate-serrate 
with  short  teeth,  margin  somewhat  revolute,  densely 
silky-pilose  above,  densely  white-tomentoee  beneath: 
fls.  9-12  lines  broad,  showy;  sepals  and  bracteoles 
equal;  petals  broadly  obcordate,  2^  times  the  length 
of  the  sepals,  golden  yellow;  carpels  ^brous,  smooth 
or  rugulose;  style  subterminal,  corneal,  moderately 
thickened  at  the  base.  June,  July.  Arctic  Asia  and 
N.  W.  Amer. — Showy,  with  beautiful  If  .-rosettes. 

21.  axg^ntea,  Linn.  Sts.  several,  ascending,  rarely 
prostrate,  slender,  4-20  in.  long,  laxly  paniculate  or 
corymbose  above,  white-tomentose:  basiEd  Ivs.  long- 
petioled,  palmately  5-  rarely  7-foliolate;  Ifts.  broadly 
cuneate-otx)vate,  4-14  lines  long,  coarsely  and  re^- 
larly  incised-dentate  with  2-5  pairs  of  teeth,  margins 
revolute,  from  green  and  glabrous  to  densely  silky  or 
tomentose  above,  densely  white-tomentose  beneath, 
very  rarely  tomentose  and  green  beneath:  fls.  long- 
pedicelled,  5-7  lines  broad;  petals  obovate.  emarginate, 
scarcely  exceeding  the  sepals,  sulfur-yellow;  carpels 
glabrous,  rugulose;  style  subterminal,  conical,  papil- 
lose-tliickened  at  the  base.  June-Aug.  or  Oct.  Eu. 
and  Asia,  intro.  in  N.  Amer. — Good  for  dry,  sterile 
soil.  Var.  caUbra,  Sir.  (P.  caldbra,  Ten.).  Lfts. 
dilated-fan-shaped.  incised  on  outer  edge,  whitened  on 
both  sides:  plant  low:  sts.  stout,  declined,  condensed- 
cymose:  fls.  relatively  large.   Italy. 

Series  B.  ORTnoruiCHiE.   Plant  unlh  no  true  tomentum; 

pilose  and  often  glandukir, 

22.  r^cta,  Linn.  Sta.  stout,  erect,  strict,  12-28  in. 
high,  leafy,  dichotomously  much  branched  and  widely 
corjrmlwse  above,  hirsute  or  pilose  and  pubescent^  and 
more  or  less  glandular:  basal  Ivs.  large,  long-petioled, 
palmately  5-7-foliolate;  lfts.  2-4  in.  or  more  long,  the 
outer  smaller,  all  usually  sessile,  oblong,  linear-oblong 
or  oblong-obovate,  regularly  and  coarsely  serrate- 
dentate,  green  both  sides,  villous  and  rugose,  thin:  fls. 
8-12  lines  broad;  petals  obcordate,  deeply  emarginate, 
equaling  or  somewhat  exceeding  the  sepals,  yeUow  to 


petioles,  palmately  7-.  rarely  5-folioiate;  lfts.  oblong-      golden  yellow;   carpels  glabrous,   very  rugose;  style 
obovate,   obtuse,  thick,   elevated-veiny  beneath,  ere-      swollen  at  the  base.    June,  July.    Eu. — Very  hand* 


nate-eerrate  with  small  teeth,  velvety  above  with  yel- 
lowish   subappressed    hairs,    more    or    less   densely 


some  and  showy.   Var.  sulphiirea,  Lam.   Petals  sulfur- 
yellow,  much  exceeding  the  sepds :  sts.  and  Ivs.  lighter 


> 


POTENTILLA 


POTENTILLA 


2776 


green.    Widespread  in  Eu.  Intro,  as  a  weed  in  £.  N. 

23.  laciniOBO,  Waldst.  &  Kit.  (P.  lonnidla,  Amer. 
Hort.).  St.  stout,  erect,  forming clumpe,  12-20  m.  hi^, 
mostly  reddish,  laxly  corymbose  above,  lons-pilose 
with  soft  sprtTadins  hairs:  basal  Ivs.  paliaat«Iy /-folio- 
late,  rarely  5-folioTate:  Ifte.  green  and  pilose  on  both 
surfaces,  nut  nigoBc,  the  terminal  folded,  all  oblanceo- 
late-oblong,  2-3  in.  long,  laciniate-pinnatjfid,  with  6-12 
pairs  of  lnjiceolate  or  linear  and  incised  teeth;  fle.  and 
general  habit  as  in  P.  reda,  to  which  it  is  closely  related. 
S.  Eu. 

24.  grandifldnt,  Linn.  Sts.  ascending  or  erect,  from 
a  thick  caudex,  4-15  in.  high,  the  erect  branches  of  the 
cyme  few-fld.,  densely  villous  above,  eglandulor:  basal 
Ivs.  long-pet ioled,  mostly  temate;  Ifts.  7-15  Lines  long, 
lat«ral  obliquely  obovate,  terminal  cuneatixibovate, 
all  incised-eeirato  toward  the  apex  with  6-10  ovate  or 
oblong  acutish  teeth,  pubescent  above,  densely  short- 
villous  beneath,  veiny,  rarely  whitened  :flB.  conspicuous, 
9-15  lines  broad;  petals  broadly  obcordate,  emarginate, 
much  cxceedine  the  sepals,  golden  yellow;  carpels 
glabrou!?,  smooth  or  obsolctely  rugose;  style  papillose- 
thickened  at  the  base,  July,  Aug.  Alps. — A  good  bor- 
der plant. 

25.  pyreniUca,  Ram.  St.  stout,  arcuate-ascending 
from  a  thick  subcespitose  caudex,  4-10  in.  long, 
raccmosely  few-fld.  above,  pilose  or  somewhat  con- 
escent:  basal  Ivs.  both  short-  and  long-petioled,  pal- 
niatcly  5-to!iolatc;  Ifts.  small,  sessile,  cuneate-otMvat« 
or  cuneat«-oblong-obovate,  4—9  lines  long,  the  outer 
smaller^  all  entire  below,  dentate  toward  apex  witi 
5-7  nairs  of  short  acutish  or  obtuse  teeth,  green  and 
subglabrous  above,  densely  pilose  and  subscriceoua 
beneath:  tla.  1  in.  broad;  petals  large,  broadly  obovat«, 
emarginate,  much  longer  than  the  sepals,  golden  yel- 
low; carpels  glabrous,  striat«-TUgulose:  style  thickened 
below.  July,  Aug,  Pyrenees.--Closely  related  to  P 
grandijlora. 

Subsection  C.  Gomphosttla.  Style  s\ibiermimil,  raniy 
lalerai,  dauaU:  plant  vnlk  no  tme  tomentam. 

26.  dftbia,  Zimm.  Cespitose,  forming  mats,  ri 


wanting:  stx.  slender,  prostrat«  or  ascending,  ^-2  in. 

bng,  scarcely  as  long  as  the  Ivs.,  I-fid.,  rarely  2-3-fld., 
pilose,  eglandular:  basal  Ivs.   shortz-petioled,   t«rnate; 


Ifts.  small,  4-5  lines  long;  broadly  obovate,  the  outer 
strongly  oblique,  the  termmal  sUghtJy  petioled,  all  with 
2-3  pairs  of  ovate,  acute,  or  obtuse  teeth,  light  green 
and  glabrous  above,  strigose  on  the  veins  ixineath:  fls. 
smalH  3-6  lines  broad;  appendages  broad,  obtuse  or 
rounded;  petals  broadly  obovate,  sUghtly  emarginat«, 
exceeding  the  senaJs,  yellow;  carpels  glabrous,  smooth 
or  rugulose;  style  somewhat  thickened  below.  July, 
Aug.  Mountains  of  Eu.  G.36:483.— The  smallest  of 
European  potentillas. 

27.  alpfistria,  Hall.  f.  Caudex  densely  clothed  with 
stipules;  runners  almost  wanting:  sts.  slender,  arcuate- 
ascending,  rarely  strict,  few-lvd.,  2-8  in.  long,  somewhat 
exceeding  the  basal  Ivs.,  laxly  dichotomous-ramose  at 
top,  pilose  above,  rarely  glandular:  basal  Ivs.  short- 
petioled,  aptienilages  5-foliolate,  rarely  3-  or  7-foliolate; 
Ifts.  mostly  sessile,  obovate,  crenate-dentat*  or  deeply 
incised-serrate  with  2-5  pairs  of  obtuse  teeth,  Btrigose 
or  glabrous  above,  pilose  or  villous  on  the  veins  beneath, 
green  both  sides:  Ha.  long-pedi celled,  H-1  in-  broad; 
petals  broadly  obovate,  emarginate,  more  or  less  cxceed- 
mg  the  sepals,  golden  yellow,  rarely  paler,  often  with 
an  orange  spot  at  the  f>ase;  carpels  glabrous,  ruguloee 
or  smoolhish;  style  subterminal,  clavate.  Juno-^pt. 
Arelic  and  Alpine  Amer.,  Eu.,  and  Asia, — A  close  rda- 
live  of  P.  vema  but  not  forming  such  extended  mats. 
Extremely  variable. 

2S.  vima,  Linn.  Caudex  emitting  runners,  forming 
a  thick  turf:  sis.  numerous,  decumbent  ot  ascending, 


2-6  (rarely  12)  in.  long,  dichotomously  branched  and 
laxly  corymbose,  pilose,  rarely  glandular,  usually 
reddish:  basal  Ivs.  long-petioled,  palmat«ly  5-foliolate, 
rarely  7-folio1ate;  Ifts.  sessile  or  nearly  so,  cuneate- 
obovatc,  3-S-lM  in.  long,  toward  the  apex  crenate- 
dentate  to  deeply  incised-serrate.  sparsely  pilose  and 
green  above,  green  and  pilose  beneatn :  fls.  long-slender- 
pedicelled;  appendages  oblong,  obtuse;  petals  obovate  to 
broadly  obcordate,  emarginate,  longer  than  the  sepals, 
golden  yellow,  rarely  paler;  carpels  glabrous,  rugose; 
style  subterminal,  clavate.  Mareh-May,  often  also 
Aug.,  Sept.  Eu. — Very  variable.  Dry  or  stony  soil. 
For  banks  and  rockeries. 

29.  cinirea,  Chaix.  Forming  mats;  sts.  slender. 
ascending,  2-4  in.  high,  scarcely  exceeding  the  basal 
Ivs.,  few-fld.;  basal  Ivs.  palmately  5-foliolatc,  rarely 
3-4-foliolate;  Ifts.  narrowly  euncate-oblong-obovate  or 
nearly  oblong,  rounded  at  apex,  shortM^renate-dentate, 
thick,  rugose,  sparingly  steliate-lomentose  above, 
densely  so  beneath,  long-birsute  on  both  faces;  appen- 
dages dilated  and  often  bifid,  scarcely  shorter  than 
the  ovate,  obtuse  sepals;  petals  oblong-obovate,  pale 
yellow,  much  exceeding  the  sepals;  carpels  glabrous, 
rugose;  style  subterminal,  clavate.    Apnl-June.    Alps. 


JtSS.  PsIwililLi  Aiuu 
c«1t  nnuiur  before  (h* 
Sowen  ua  bonis  on.  tt»  ioiuwi>. 

30.  canadensis,  Linn.  Sts.  slender,  at  first  ascend- 
ing, later  prostrate  and  creeping,  simple,  fiagelUform, 
12-24  in.  or  more  long,  leaJy,  bearing  solitary  long- 
peduncled  fls.  at  the  nodes^  villous,  eglandular:  basal 
and  cauline  Iva.  slender-petioled,  palmately  5-foIiolate; 
Ifts.  cuneate-obovat*  or  oblong,  coarsely  dentate-serrate 
except  at  the  base,  green  both  sides,  pubescent  or  gla- 
brateabove,  more  or  less  strigose-pilose  beneath:  fls.  5-6 
lines  broad;  appendages  narrowly  lanceolate;  petals 
broadly  obovate,  sligntly  emarginate,  yellow,  longer 
than  tnc  sepals:  carpels  glabrous;  style  subterminal, 
from  clavate  to  fusiform.  Slay-Aug.  E.  N.  Amer.  Mn. 
3:38. — Good  for  dry,  sterile,  open  soil. 

Subsection  D.  Leptobtyl^.  Style  LOeral,  thort-fili- 
form,  of  equal  diam.  thrmtghout:  plant  vrUh  or 
vHOtaul  tonwntum. 

31.  Ansertna,  Linn.  Silver-Weed.  Fig.  3158. 
Caudex  thick ;  sts.  simple,  slender,  prostrate  and  creep- 
ing, rooting  at  the  nodes,  often  2H  or  3  ft.  long,  bearing 
solitary,  long-peduncled  fls.  at  the  nodes,  pilose-sericeous 
with  ascending  or  somewhat  spreading  hairs:  basal  Ivs. 
numerous,  large,  pinnate,  mostiv  short-pedicelled;  Ifts. 
many  pairs,  decreasing  in  size  downward,  with  minute 
ones  intefsperacd,  linear-oblong  to  oblong-ovate,  H-1  !^ 
in.  long,  sharply  serrate,  green  or  whitened  alwvo, 
densely  white  to  lustrous  silky-tomcntose  beneath, 
veiy  rarely  green  both  sides:  fls.  large,  S-10  lines  broad; 


2776 


POTENTILLA 


appendages  usually  lobcd;  petals  obovate,  entire,  ex> 
ceeding  tne  sepals,  golden  yellow;  carpels  at  maturity 
Rlabious,  thick,  ovoid,  corky,  dorsally  furrowed;  style 
lateral,  hliform.  May-Aug,  Gravelly,  more  or  less  mJ- 
careous  shores.  Most  widespre&d  of  all  pot«ntillas, 
through  the  cold  and  temperate  portions  of  all  countries 
except  possibly  Afr. — Very  decorative. 

32.  paclfica,  Howell.  Similar  to  P.  Anserina;  but 
eta.,  peduncles,  petioles,  and  rachis  glabrous  or  early 
glabrate:  Ifts.  dull-tomentoac  beneath:  achenee  later- 
ally compressed,  firmer,  rounded  on  the  back,  not  fur- 
rowed. Along  the  coast  of  temperate  and  arctic  E.  and 
W.  Amer.,  and  E.  Asia.— This  species  may  be  in  the 
trade  as  P.  Anserina. 

33.  Gfirdonn,  BaUl.  (Iviaia  Gfirdomi,  Torr.  &  Gray. 
Horkilia  Gdrdonii,  Hook.).  Caudex  stout,  woody,  and 
cespitose:  sts.  erect,  4-12  in.  high,  and^  like  the  Ivs., 
glandular-pubescent  or  glabrous:  Ivs.  pinnate,  mostly 
basal,  numerous;  Ifts.  10-20,  divided  mto  3-5  oblone 
or  linear  segnis.;  caulino  Ivs.  few.  very  small:  fla.  smafl 
and  inconspicuous,  in  a  crowded  cyme;  petals  ycllo 


from  Potentilla  because  of  the  more  deeply  cup-shaped 
receptacle.  It  is,  however,  known  in  the  trade  as  a 
potentilla. 

Fotltmiu^  are  Mme  of  the  hybrid  potcDtillsB.  (he  euct  botanical 
UM.IU  of  ntuch  hu  not  been  worked  out  and  which  have  not  h/^-n 
■tandanUied  aa  to  nomeDclature:  P.  blmlor  (P.  argyrnphylla ; 
atraaocuinea,  acrordina  to  Wolf],    oranire   and   vrrniilion-- 
enrdindlr  (P.  ■troeaniuiaes  X  P.  nepalcnais.   accordini   to  W< 
brilliant  cardinal. — Dr.  Aadtl,  golden  yellow  euff  used  with  vermit   _ 
— Bldoradn,  purple  Hifluaed  with  yellow. — EmiU.  bright  broniy 
red— Gisi'ri  dt  Nancy,  nilden  yellow.— i/umJcf.  dark  eanninc.— P. 
//aneoodidno  {P.  nmal^naiB  K  P.  Tecta.  aceordini  to  Wolf).    Lfta. 
6-0:  p«(aIi  «t  IMK  deep  rose,  at  center  pale  ratt,  macfnna  whitiah. 
—P.  kibrida.  name  applied  lo  various  hybrids.    R.H,  1890,  p.  SO" 
Gn.    16:482:  25:514— J«iu  Sailer,  orange,  ahaded  acailet.— J 
-    ■'  Ught  red  margined  with  yeUow  ot  ecai-let.— , 

arKyrophylla  X  P.  atroflanguinea,  according  i 
k  velvety  red.— .V.  />audm.   beaulilul  iLnibc 
^  ,  .  nd  salmon^P.  ptrjiaa,  maroon,  ehadnj  lemo 

flaked!"— f'iciw   t^^^^lfght 
"-"-■—-    -nuhogany-brown.     - 


Vine*,  floriferc 
Uac  Nahiina 
Woifl.— Mar., 


striped    with   yellow 


POTfiRimi  (Greek  for  drinking  eup;  because  the 
foli^e  of  one  species  was  used  in  the  preparation  of  a 
medicinal  drink).  Roadcex.  LinnKUS  placed  certain 
rosaceous  plants  in  the  genera  Potenum  and  San- 
guisorba,  the  latter  having  precedence  of  publication. 
Many  sut»equent  authors  have  imited  these  genera. 
Focke,  however  (Engler  &  Prantl,  Die  Natiirhchen 
Pflanzenfamilien),  re-defines  the  genus  Poterium  to 
include  one  species,  the  P.  apijiomm  of  S.  Eu.,  allowing 
the  other  species  to  remain  in  Sanguisorba.  As  thus 
understood,  Poterium  is  monojcioua,  the  lower  fla.  in 
the  spike  staminatc,  the  upper  pistillate,  the  stamens 
many  and  hanging,  the  styles  2,  the  fr.  somewhat 
fleshy,  colored,  ana  inclosed  in  the  calyx,  the  Ivs. 
pinnate.  These  plants  arc  known  as  bumet,  although 
the  name  appbes  more  correctly  to  Sanguisorba  aloni;. 
P.  apinOsum,  Linn.,  is  a  small  spiny  shrub  with  nearly 
glabrous  serrate  Ifts.,  somewhat  downy  branches,  small 

nnish  fls.  in  oblong  spikes  and  redoish  berry-like  fr. 
1  offered  in  S.  Calif.  Grows  3  ft.,  the  branchlels 
ending  in  spines.  Said  to  be  a  very  interesting  orna- 
mental undcrshrub.  Recently  P.  obtfisum,  I'Vanch.  * 
Sav.  (P,  oblusdium.  Hort.  Sanauis&rba  obtiiaa,  Maxim.), 
has  been  offered  abroad:  it  is  from  Japan,  said  to  be  the 
finest  of  the  bumeta  yet  introduced:  3  fl.:  Ivs.  Ions,  pin- 
nate, Ifts.  about  6  paiiB,  oblong,  rounded  at  end,  ser- 
rate, petioluled:  fl.-sts.  much  branched,  the  crimson 
spikes  about  3  in.  long  and  1  in.  diam.  Summer.  G.C. 
III.  69:2.  For  P.  oanadense  and  P.  Sanguisorba,  see 
Sanguiaorba.  L,  H.  B. 

p6TH0S  IPolha  is  said  to  be  a  Ceylonese  name). 
Aricae.  Tall-climbing  branching  shrubs  (more  or  less 
herbaceous  as  known  in  cultivation)  of  the  oriental 
tropics. 

Leaves  thick  and  often  shining,  entire  or  lobed, 
sometimes  blotched  or  variegated:  fls.  small  and  per- 
fect, crowded  on  a  spadix,  witn  6  perianth-aegms.  and  6 
stamens,  the  ovary  3-loculed  and  with  a  rounded  or 
mushroom-like  sessile  stigma:  fr.  a  l-3-ee*ded  berry: 
apathe  usually  persistent  and  wide-spreading  or  deflexed 
at  maturity.  Rhaphidophora  has  an  oblong  or  linear 
atigma. — Atout  50  species.  Several  names  are  in  the 
hort.  trade,  but  not  all  of  them  belong  to  Pothos.  In 
fact,  the  genus  Pothos  is  very  ill-defined  in  cult,  be- 
cause species  are  named  before  fls.  and  frs.  are  known 
and  determinations  are  often  wrongly  made.  Some  of 
them  are  to  be  referred  to  Scindapsus  and  others  per- 
haps to  Rhaphidophora.  TTie  species  of  Pothos  send 
out  cord-like  roots  that  cling  to  damp  walls.  For  P. 
argurtea,  see  ScindapsMs  pir/iw  var.  For  monograph, 
see  Engler,  Das  Pflanienrcich.  IV.  23  B  (1905).  They 
arc  warmhouse  foliage  iilants  and  require  the  same 
general  treatment  as  Philodendron. 

A.  Lv«.  green,  no!  banded  or  mottttd. 

nitens,  Bull.  Lvs.  obliquely  ovalc-acute,  cordate 
at  base,  shining  j>urpliBh  green;  needs  further  botani- 
cal definition,    Klalaya. 

AA,  Lvs.  mottled  or  banded. 

sftreus,  Lind.  Fig.  3159.  Strong  evergreen  climber 
with  cordate-ovate-acute  lvs.,  which  are  variously 
blotched  and  mottled  with  yellowish  white,  the  body 
color  iH-ing  bright  grwn-  Solomon  Isl.  I.H.  27:381. 
S.H.  1  :S:M.— The  generic  position  of  this  plant— which 
is  one  of  IliP  commonest  ones  in  cult. — is  in  doubt.    It 

ErolKibly  lieloiigs  to  t^eindaps^s  so  IrciiUjd  by  Enjder. 
1  a  diirk  place  the  handsome  markinfts  of  the  Iva. 
tend  to  disapjwar.  Branches  will  grow  in  water  for  a 
lime.    Prop,  by  cuttings  or  layers. 

argSnteus,  Bull.  L^'s.  obliquely  ovate-ncuminate,  sil- 
very Bray,  with  a  deep  green  margin  and  a  deep  green 
band  along  the  midrib ;  needs  further  definition.  Borneo. 
P.  trMotoM'.ti.  F,.  Br.=  MonatiTa  JatPvaKinnta.— p.  ^J^^ 


POTS 


2777 


, mU:  nwthe  1 H- 2  in.  looa,  lioau' ta  linau- 

l4t«;  Bpadii  Alipulate,  S-t  in.  loiu,  oylindno.  Eneo:  benia 
h,  Hulet.  Bbout  ^in.  long.  &  Chuw.  B.M.  71**. 

L.  H.  B. 

POTHUJlVA:  £chma. 

POT  MARIGOLD:  Cofcndufa, 

POTS.  Of  the  three  firms  of  interest  to  horticul- 
turiste  that  are  eligible  to  the  Century  Club  because 
of  one  hundred  vears  or  more  in  the  atune  business,  are 
A.  H.  Hews  &  Co.,  potters,  and  J.  M.  Thorburn  &,  Co., 
of  New  York,  ancf  D.  Landreth  &  Co.,  of 
Philadelphia.  This  indicatea  the  age  of  the 
flower-pot  busiikeas  in  this  country. 

The  first  entij"  in  the  oldest  Hews  account 
book  reads  as  follows:  Weston,  April  19,  1775, 
Lemuel  Jones,  to  Ware,  debtor:  0£  2s.  8d. 
From  1788  to  1810,  a  period  of  twenty-one 
years,  there  is  a  continuous  account.  The 
choices  within  that  entire  term  cover  about 
as  many  pages  as  are  now  often  entered  in  a  — - 

day;  and  the  amount  in  dollars  and  cents  does 
not  compare  with  sin)^e  sales  of  the  present  jieo 

time.    Through  all  the  years  up  to  1807  the 
term  "fiower-pots"  does  not  once  appear,  and 
it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  fCrst  sale  of  flower- 
pots and  the  name  of  the  purchaser  cannot  be  found. 

In  1861,  after  war  was  actually  declared,  business 
conditions  were  much  depressed.  The  members  of  the 
Hews  firm  felt  sure  that  there  would  be  no  demand  for 
flower-pots,  they  being  more  of  a  luxury  than  a  neces- 
sity, and  that  the  factorj-  must  close.  At  that  time  the 
writer  succeeded  in  securing  permission  to  make  his 
first  venture  as  sulesman  "on  the  road."  Going  first  to 
V,.  M.  Hovey,  he  secured  what  was  a  good  order  for 
those  times,  some  ]0,000  or  more  pots  for  the  spring 
trade  of  1862,  Not  once  after  that,  during  the  Civfl 
War,  was  the  firm  able,  in  the  spring  and  fall  rush,  to 
fill  all  their  orders  for  fiower-pota.  It  is  not  that  these 
orders  were  remarkably  lai%e  or  numerous,  but  they 
were  beyond  the  capacity  of  the  firm.  In  1866,  prices 
were  a  third  or  a  half  hi^er  than  they  are  today,  The 
firm  first  got  fairly  under  way  with  machinery  for  mak- 
ing small  flower-pots  in  1866. 

L'ntil  about  1864  or  1S65,  common  flower-pota 
throughout  the  world  had  always  been  made  by  l^d 
on  the  potter's  wheel.  There  have  been,  indeed,  many 
different  forms  of  this  wheel,  but  it  had  always  been 
propelled  by  hand-  or  foot^power.  When,  in  the  early 
fifties,  a  wheel  was  made  to  be  propelled  by  the  foot, 
with  two  sizes  of  pulleys  and  a  balance-wheel  whereby 
the  speed  of  the  wheel  was  increased  in  the  proportion 
of  three  to  one,  it  was  thought  that  perfection  had  been 
reached.  Much  time,  though  very  little  money,  had 
been  spent  previous  to  the  fifties  in  attempts  to  make  a 
pot  machine.  It  was  left  to  WiUiam  Linton,  of  Balti- 
more, an  experienced  practical  potter,  to  perfect  and 
patent  the  first  machine.  From  him  two  machines 
were  purchased  and  the  exclusive  right  to  use  them  in 
Massachusetts.  Jn  a  short  time  great  improvements 
were  made  on  his  patent.  America  was  far  ahead  of 
lOurope  in  this  kinu  of  machinery,  as  also  in  improved 
macliincry  in  general.    The  machine  made  only  small 

Kts,  up  (o  about  5  inches  in  diameter;  and  while  it 
A  previously  taken  an  experienced  man  to  make  his 
thousand  3-inch  pota  in  ten  nours,  a  smart  boy  without 
any  previous  experience  whatever  could  make  3,000  on 
the  machine  in  the  same  time. 

When  the  slandurd  pot  was  adopt«d,  about  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  the  hand-proecas  was  practically  aban- 
doned in  the  principal  potteries  in  favor  of  what  is  tech- 
nically called  the  jiRger,  This  is  a  revolving  disc  pro- 
pelled by  muchinery.  These  discs,  or  jigger-heads,  are 
mode  of  different  sizes  and  fitted  witn  various  nnpp. 
Plaster  molds  are  made  in  very  large  numbers  for  each 
size  of  pot.  and  the  larger  standard  pots  <6-  to  12-tnch) 


are  all  made  at  the  present  time  in  these  molds.   The 
old  methods  have  now  passed. 

The  making  of  the  pot  is  not  its  only  cost:  previous 
to  that  comes  the  preparation  of  the  clay.  The  nundred 
years  from  17&5  to  1865  saw  no  improvement  in  the  pro- 
cess of  preparing  it  for  use.  It  was  ground  in  a  wo«>den 
tank  or  tub,  propelled  by  an  ox.  The  various  other 
processes  remained  as  crude  in  1865  as  they  had  been 
the  century  previous:  the  drying,  firing,  and  all  con- 
nected with  the  manufacture.  The  capacity  of  our 
flower-pot    drying-rooms    of    today   far    exceeds   the 


entire  product  of  any  one  year  prior  to  1865.  At  that 
time  the  custom  of  using  wood  for  drying  and  firing  pots 
still  continued.  Itrequired  three  cordsof  white  pine  and 
from  thirty  to  forty  hours'  labor  thoroughly  to  fire  a 
small  furnace.  Today  three  tons  of  bituminous  coal  will 
fire  five  times  as  much  pottery  in  fifteen  hours. 

Grades  of  clay  used  in  the  manufacture  of  fiower-pots 
are  almost  as  numerous  as  the  banks  in  which  they  are 
found,  and  require  many  different  methods  of  treats 
mcnt.  To  separate  the  stones  from  the  clay  has  always 
been  a  very  perplexing  as  well  as  expensrve  problem. 
The  clay  is  first  plowed  by  means  of  a^  horse  and  cap- 
stan, wnereby  one  horse  will  do  the  work  of  twenty 
men  with  picks.  This  clay  is  then  loaded  in  dump- 
carta  and  carried  to  the  mill,  where  it  is  shoveled 
through  a  disintegrator,  which  expels  the  larger  Bt«ne8 
and  crushes  the  smaller  ones.  It  then  falls  on  an  end- 
less belt  and  is  carried  to  a  revolving  drier.  This  is  a 
western  device,  with  which,  by  the  use  of  crude  petro- 
leum for  heat,  from  20  to  26  per  cent  of  moisture  is 
evaporated  from  the  clay,  and  while  it  ^^es  through  a 
direct  blaze  of  white  heat  there  is  sufficient  moisture 
all  the  time  to  orevent  it  from  burning.  (Burning  of  the 


clay  at  this  stage  would  make  it  worthless.)  To  demon- 
strate this  point  beyond  question,  paper  and  dry  shav- 
ings have  lieen  passed  through  witn  the  clay,  and  they 
came  out  without  even  scorching. 

From  the  drier,  the  clay  goes  into  large  bins,  where  it 
must  remain  twenty-four  hours,  so  that  portions  of  it 
which  have  become  too  dry  and  hard  may  absorb  the 
moisture  from  that  not  dry  enough.  PVom  these  bins 
it  is  carried  to  wbippcrs,  which  beat  tho  clay  without 
further  crushing  the  stone.  From  the  whipper  it  goes 
to  the  revolving  screens,  and  thence  to  the  elevators. 

The  next  process  is  mixing,  or,  as  it  is  termed,  "pug- 


2778 


POTS 


POTTING 


ging."  This  is  all  done  by  machinery.  From  one 
mafliine  the  clay  comes  out  very  soft  and  plastic,  to  be 
worked  in  plaster  molds.  From  the  other  the  clay 
comes  out  into  hard  cubes  for  the  iron  molds  of  the 
machine.  The  pot  machine  and  the  jigger  of  today 
each  does  the  work  of  six  to  eight  men  at  the  wheel. 

The  difference  in  cost  between  a  good  and  a  poor  pot 
is  very  sUght,  and  if  the  florist  will  demand  and  accept 
nothing  but  a  firat-class  pot,  a  standard  in  quality  as 
well  as  size  will  soon  be  reached.  To  be  standard  in 
quality  a  pot  must  be  of  clay  properly  prepared,  be  of 
uniform  firing,  and  of  a  smooth  surface  inside  as  well 
as  out.  It  must  also  be  of  right  porosity,  a  condition 
which  can  be  attained  by  the  proper  mixture  of  clay. 
Moreover,  a  machine-made  pot  should  have  a  smooth 
rim  on  the  inside,  so  that  the  man  standing  at  his 
bench  potting  thousands  of  plants  a  day,  as  is  being 
done  constantly  in  laree  establishments,  may  have 
flesh  remaining  on  his  thumbs  at  nig^t.  Such  a  pot 
must  alao  be  able  to  stand  transportation  and  years  of 
usage  if  necessary.  "Standard  flower-pots,  such  as 
are  now  used  by  American  florists,  are  snown  in  Figs. 
3160,  3161.  A.  H.  Hbwb. 

POTSHERDS.  Gardener's  name  for  broken  pots 
and  crocks,  a  material  used  in  the  bottom  of  pots, 
pans,  boxes,  and  the  like,  to  provide  drainage.  Coal- 
dinkers,  gravel,  and  other  inert  materials,  are  often 
used  for  tne  same  purpose. 

POTTING.  The  first  stage  in  the  life  of  the  plant  is 
^en  the  seedling  is  transplanted  from  the  seed-bed  or 
the  cutting  is  put  in  the  cutting-bench.  It  is  only  when 
either  is  potted  that  it  can  truly  be  said  to  take  on  the 
dignity  of  a  plant.  It  is  then  out  of  swaddUns  clothes 
and  enters  the  ranks  of  its  bi^  brothers  and  sisters, 
on  the  way  to  making  its  bow  m  society;  to  live  per- 
chance in  the  window  of  the  tenement  or  on  the  fire- 
escape;  mayhap  to  refrrah  the  eye  of  the  patient  in  the 
sick-room;  or  to  lose  its  identity  in  rows  of  its  fellows 
in  great  glass  houses  where  the  blossoms  are  garnued 
and  sent  to  market;  perhaps  to  take  its  place  in  row 
upon  row  of  its  kind  and  make  an  arabesque  pattern 
or  gay  border,  and  so  delist  tJie  eye  or  re^e  the 
senses  with  sweet  odors. 

The  mechanical  operation  of  potting  includes  also 
"shifting,"  i.  e.,  tsansferring  the  plant  from  a  small  to 
a  larger  pot.  Kepotting  signifies  the  same,  ^nerally 
speaking,  as  shifting;  but  speaking  technically  it  means 
snaking  out  an  established  plant  and  putting  it  in  a  pot 
of  the  same  size  or  one  smaller,  according  to  its  needs. 
The  actual  operation  of  potting  is  very  simple,  and  yet 
it  must  be  well  done  to  give  the  young  plant  a  fair  start 


3162.  Potting  a  cutting.  The  moment  when  the  thumbs 

come  into  play. 

in  life.  Careless  potting  is  responsible  for  many  losses 
in  plants.  The  larger  part  of  rooted  cutting  and  seed- 
lings should  be  potted  in  2-inch  pots,  and  it  is  essential, 
particularly  in  the  case  of  rooted  cuttings,  that  it  be 
done  at  the  proper  st^gc  of  development  of  the  roots. 
When  the  roots  arc  from  14  to  ^4  inch  long  they  may  be 
said  to  be  at  their  Ixjst  for  letting.  If  sooner,  the  plants 
are  not  likely  to  develop  so  rapidly  in  the  pot  as  if 
left  in  the  cutting-bench;  if  later,  they  are  harder  to 
handle,  injury  is  liable  to  result,  and  they  do  not  so 
readily  recover  from  the  shock  incident  to  the  change. 


The  operation  of  potting  as  practised  in  commercial 
florists'  establishments  is  as  follows:  The  soil  having 
been  prepared,  the  workman  places  the  empty  pots  at 
his  left  hand,  the  cuttings  in  front  of  him,  and  an  empty 
"flat"  to  receive  the  potted  plants  at  his  right.  With  a 
simultaneous  movement  he  takes  an  empty  pot  in  his 
left  hand  and  a  handful  of  soil  in  his  right.  He  "sets" 
the  pot  in  front  of  him,  fills  it  with  soO,  and  while  doing 
80  reaches  for  the  cutting,  retaining  a  small  portion  01 
soil  in  his  hand.  With  the  index  finger  of  the  right  hand 
he  makes  a  hole  in  the  center  of  the  pot  of  soil,  inserts 
the  cutting,  drops  the  portion  of  soil  which  he  retained 
in  his  right  hand  into  the  hole,  takes  the  pot  between 
the  index  and  middle  fingers  of  both  hands  to  steady  it 
and  obtain  leverage,  places  his  thumbs  on  each  side  of 
the  cutting  and  parallel  with  his  body  (Fig.  3162),  the 
right  on  the  side  away  from  his  bochr,  the  left  on  the 
other  side,  and  presses  evenly  and  minly;  then  shifts 
his  thmnbs  so  that  they  are  at  right  angles  with  hia 
bod3r  and  presses  again;  transfers  the  pott^  plant  with 
his  right  hand  to  the  "flat,"  placing  it  with  a  little  force 
to  level  the  loose  soil  on  top,  reaching  for  another 
empty  pot  with  his  left  hand  as  he  does  this,  and 
repeats  the  movements.  It  is  marvelous  how  rapidly 
these  motions  are  made  by  expert  workmen,  ana  the 
work  can  be  done  as  weU  rapidly  as  slowly  when  the 
cuttings  are  in  the  proper  condition  as  to  root-develop- 
ment already  descnbed.  There  was  a  time  when  5,000 
a  day  of  ten  hours  was  considered  the  maximum,  and 
it  is  still  good  work  for  the  average  workman.  James 
Markey.  an  employe  of  the  late  Peter  Henderson, 
repeatedly  potted  10,000  verbena  cuttings  with  two 
bo3rs  to  assist  in  taking  away  the  plants  as  potted,  sup- 
plying him  with  empty  pots  and  cuttings,  the  requisite 
quantityof  soil  havine  been  previously  placed  on  the 
bench.  The  writer  was  nis  ovly  assistant  when  he  made 
his  first  0r^t  effort  at  "brealong  the  record,"  when  he 
succeeded  in  potting  7,500  in  ten  hours.  Upon  one 
occasion  he  potted  11.500  verbena  cuttings  in  a  day  of 
ten  hours,  which  is  the  highest  number  ever  reached* 
At  a  potting  contest  held  in  Madison  Square  Garden  in 
New  York  city  in  1892,  Geor^  Martm  potted  1,373 
cuttings  in  one  hour,  the  material  used  being  arborvits 
cuttings  without  roots.  The  "standard"  pots  (Fig. 
3160)  cannot  be  handled  so  rapidly  as  those  without 
rims,  for  the  reason  that  the  lower  edges  of  the  rim 
are  sharp  and  rough  and  make  the  fingers  of  the  work- 
man sore.  Consequently  the  pots  without  rims  are  to 
be  preferred. 

The  essentials  in  good  potting  are  to  put  the  cutting 
in  the  center  of  the  pot  and  at  the  proper  depth,  to 
firm  the  soil  thoroughly  and  evenly,  and  to  leave  J^ 
inch,  or  a  little  less,  between  the  top  cf  the  soil  and 
the  upper  edge  of  the  pot  to  receive  water. 

Included  in  potting  is  the  care  of  the  plants  imme- 
diately after  bemg  potted  and  until  they  have  taken  root 
in  the  pots.  First  m  importance  is  the  "setting"  of  the 
plants  on  the  bench;  care  should  be  taken  that  they  are 
'*set"  perfectly  level  so  that  they  will  hold  water.  They 
should  be  watered  thoroughly  and  shaded  as  soon  as 
they  are  set.  The  best  method  of  shading  when  large 
quantities  are  potted  is  by  the  use  of  lath  shutters. 
These  are  made  by  nailing  common  laths  on  three  par- 
allel pieces  of  furring  strip,  allowing  1  inch  space  between 
the  laths.  They  may  be  made  any  length,  3  feet  being 
a  very  convement  size.  Inverted  pots  of  a  suflicient 
height  to  clear  the  youngplants  make  very  handy  sup- 
ports for  these  shutters.  During  late  spring  and  summer 
It  >\all  be  necessary  to  supplement  this  method  of  sha- 
ding by  covering  tne  shutters  with  paper  or  muslin,  the 
muslin  being  preferred.  Sew  the  muslin  in  10-yard 
lengths,  giving  pieces  2  yards  wide.  Sprinkle  the  muslin 
copiously  at  intervals  as  it  becomes  dry.  This  care  must 
be  kept  up  for  three  to  six  days  according  to  conditions; 
the  shutters  should  be  put  over  the  plants  early  in  the 
morning,  first  watering  the  plants;  an  hour  or  so  later 


3163. 
Im[d«Beat    ' 


POTTING 

the  muslin  should  be  put  on,  provided  the  sun  ia  ahi- 
oing  brightly.  After  the  second  day  the  period  for  cover- 
ing the  plants  should  be  ahortened  by  putting  shutt«TB 
and  muslin  on  later  and  taking  them  o£F  earlier  until 
the  plants  are  sufficiently  eatabUahed  to  get  along  with- 
out tiiem.  Ad  important  detail  is  to  nave  about  }j 
inch  of  sand  on  the  bench  to  retain  moisture 
and  allow  for  the  proper  "setting"  of  the 
plants.  Another  very  important  detail,  in 
case  new  pots  are  used,  is  thoroughly  to 
sat  urat«  them  with  water  before  filling,  allow- 
ing BuIIicient  time  for  the  water  to  evapo- 
rate from  the  surface  before  using.  It  is  bad 
practice  to  work  with  wet  pots,  and  worse 
atdl  with  wet  soil.  A  good  t^it  of  the  proper 
amount  of  moisture  m  soil  for  pottmg  is 
when  it  molds  in  the  hand  only  under  strong 
pressure.  Another  essential,  in  case  old  pote 
are  used,  is  to  see  that  they  are  clean  inside 
at  all  events:  they  should  be  clean  outside 
as  well,  but  if  anv  old  soil  is  found  adhering 
to  the  uiside  of  the  pot  it  should  be  cleaned 
out  and  thrown  away. 
Potting  large  plants  from  the  open  grotmd, 
,  such  as  carnations,  roses,  geraniums,  and 
.„  ^—.^  shrubs,  is  an  entirely  different  operation  from 
Ui*  BoU  In  the  foregoing.  These  all  require  pots  5  inches 
!■!(■  poti.  in  diameter  and  over,  and  sufficient  pressure 
cannot  be  given  with  the  thumbs  properly  to 
firm  the  soil.  It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  use  a  stick 
about  an  inch  wide^d  sharpened  down  to  |^  inch  at  the 
end.  (Fig.  3163.)  The  handle  should  be  round,  and  in  a 
large  place  where  much  heavy  potting  and  shifting  are 
done  It  pays  to  have  some  of  these  sticks  in  regular  tool 
stock.  After  the  plant  is  placed  in  the  pot  and  the  latter 
filled  with  soil,  take  the  stem  of  the  plant  at  the  sur- 
face between  the  index  fingers  and  thumbs,  the  other 
fingers  extended  down  the  aides  of  the  pot,  lift  the  pot 
about  an  inch  and  set  it  back  with  a  smart  shock,  at  the 
same  time  pressing  the  plant  down  and  steadying  it; 
this  settles  the  soil  considerably  in  the  pot.  Next  take 
the  stick  described  above  and  run  it  around  the  inside 
edge  of  the  pot  twice  or  bo  to  pack  the  soil,  add 


space  between  the  surface  of  the  soil  and  the  upper  edge 
of  the  pots  to  bold  water.  What  has  been  said  about 
new  and  clean  pots  applies  with  even  greater  force  to 
large  pots. 

The  potting  of  orchids  la  a  radically  different  opera- 
tion from  the  potting  of  purely  terrestrial  plants,  about 
which  the  preceding  has  been  written.  Consider  cat tleyas 
as  an  example:  being  epiphyl«s,  they  do  not  require 
soil  in  which  to  ^ow;  put  tnem  in  as  small  pots  as  pas- 
Bible.  The  matraial  for  potting  best  suited  to  these  and 
most  orchids  is  fibrous  peat 


distributing  evenlv  any  roots  which  remain;  but  fint 
spread  a  la^  oi  moss  over  the  "crocks,"  then  press 
the  preparation  of  peati  and  moss  evenly  and  moder- 
ately firm  around  the  piece  and  in  the  interstices 
between  the  roots,  finifjiing  up  high  around  the  center; 
insert  some  small-eised  stokes  at  the  proper  places  to 
support  the  piece, 

tie  the  growm   to  *  ' 

them,  ana  the  job  is 
finished.  FiK.3164 
will  show  better 
than  words  can  des- 
cribe how  the  plant 
should  look  after  it 
is  potted. 
Repotting,  when 


ral    1 


its 


details  with  potting 
itself.  The  spring 
is  the  best  time  to 
do  it,  even  with 
species  which  flower 
in  autumn.  Care- 
fully remove  all  the 
old  crocks  and  other 

material,  so  as  not  to  injure  the  roots,  a  pointed  sti^ 
being    the   best    implement  for   the   i  t"-  — 


.    ^__  ..  the  purpose.    I^en 

replace  as  carefully  with  new  material  in  a  dean  pot. 


and  live  Bphagnu_ 

in  equal  pnniortions,  add- 
ing a  small  portion  of 
broken  charcoal.  If  freshly 
imported  pieces  are  to  be 
potted,  cut  away  all  the 
old  dead  roots,  peeudo- 
bulbe  and  leaves.  If  the 
formation  of  the  piece  is 
uneven,  it  should  be  cut  in 
two,  so  as  to  combine  the 
parts  thus  separated  into 
a  more  symmetrical  whde, 
with  the  growthspointing 
to  the  center.  Have  the 
pot  thoroughly  clean,  fill 
it  about  half  with  dean 
"crocks"  and  small  pieces 
of  charcoal,  adjust  the  piece 
in  the  center  of  the  pot. 


The  undersigned  dwells  upon  cleanlineas  repeatedly, 
for  herein  lies  the  great  essential  in  successful  plant- 
growing.  Potting  orchids  in  baskets,  which  sounds 
puttdoxical,  is  identical  with  potting  them  in  pots  as 
far  as  the  essential  details  of  manipulation  are  con- 
cerned.   The  potting  of  bulbs  is  discussed  under  Btilb. 

"Shifting"  IS  the  technical  term  used  in  the  florist's 
trade  when  plants  are  transferred  to  laroer  pots.  (See 
Fig.  3105.)  When  the  plant  exhausts  tne  soil  in  the 
small  pot  it  must  be  put  in  a  larger  one  to  maintiun 
growth.  The  trained  eye  detects  at  a  glance  by  the 
appearance  of  the  plaiit  when  it  requires  a  shift." 
Those  lacking  such  training  can  discover  it  by  turning 
the  plant  out  of  the  pot  and  examining  the  roots. 
Fig.  3166.)  U  the  outside  of 
the  ball  of  soil  on  the  lower 
portion  is  well  netted  with 
roots  as  in  Fig.  3167,  and 
particularly  if  moat  of  them  | 
nave  lost  the  fresh  creamy  I 
white  color  of  healthy  "work- 
ing" roots,  then  the  plant 
must  be  at  once  shift«d,  or  it 
will  soon  reach  that  stace 
which  is  the  bane  of  the 
careless  plant-grower,  viz., 
"potrbound." 

"Knocking    out"    is    the 
technical  term  used  by  florists 
to  describe  the  turning  of  a 
plant  out  of  a  pot.  Hie  best 
waytodo  this  is  to  take  the 
pot  in  the  right  hand,  invert 
it  in  passing  it  to  the  left,  as 
the  plant  should  be  placed    ^  -  ---  _.    ;  ,^     .  t 
betwSn  the  index  antfmid-    !^  "^J^^i^t^^ 
die  fingers  of  the  left  hand,     -^^t " 
five  the  pot  a  smart  tap  on 

Its  rim  on  the  edge  of  the  bench  and  the  ball  of  soil  is 
separated  from  the  pot;  place  the  plant  in  a  flat  read^ 
for  the  purpose,  and  repeat.  One  tap  is  all  that  is 
necessary  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  himdred.  It  is 
bad  practice  to  get  into  the  habit  of  giving;  a  series  of 
taps,  as  it  makes  slow  work.  We  are  considering  now 
the  nrat  shift,  i.  e.,  from  a  2-inch  to  a  3-inch  pot. 

The  plants  having  been  knocked  out,  the  next  opca^^ 
tion  is  to  "dioulder'  them.  This  connata  of  removing 


2780 


POTTING 


the  shoulder  or  edge  of  the  ball  of  Boil  with  the  thumb 
aDdforcfingerdown  to  where  therootsbeEin.  (Fig.  3167,) 
The  object  of  this  is  obvioua,  to  remove  leached-out  goiJ  - 
and  supply  a  freah,  nutritious  portion  in  its  place  so  as 
to  get  the  greatest  possible  advantage  from  shifting 
Everything  being  made  ready,  the  operator  proceeds  by 
putting  a  portion  of  soil 
m  the  bottom  of  the  pot 
sufficient  to  raise  the  ball 
of  soil  flush  with  the  ed^ 
of  the  pot.  As  this  is 
being  done,  reach  for  the 
plant  with  the  left  hand 
and  put  it  in  the  center  of 
the  pot;  simultaneously 
take  a  handful  of  soil  m 
the  right  hand  and  fill 
the  pot,  then  ^osp  the 
pot  between  the  index  and 
middle  fingers  of  each 
band,  place  the  thumbs 
DD  each  side  of  the  plant 
at  right  angles  with  the 
body,  lift  the  pot  about 
}/2  inch  and  set  it  back  on 
the  bench  with  a  smart 
rap,  pressing  with  the 
thumbs  at  the  same  time;  change  the  thumbs  to  right 
angles  with  their  former  position  and  press  again,  then 
change  so  as  to  press  where  they  have  not  touched 
already;  three  pressures  of  the  thumbs  and  the  rap  on 
the  b^ch,  and  the  operation  is  done.  A  smart  operator 
with  two  boys  wilT  shift  5  000  plants  in  ten  hours. 
This  amount  of  work  is  made  possible  only  by  elimi- 
nating all  unnecessary  motions  and  making  them 
synchronous  with  each  hand  in  reaching  for  soil,  pot, 
and  plant  as  described.  One  hand  shoidd  not  be  idle 
while  the  other  is  employed.  See  Figs.  3168-3172  for 
good  and  bad  examples  of  potting. 

Be  careful  in  shiftinp  not  to  set  the  plants  too  deep. 
TTie  tendency  of  roots  is  downward,  and  only  enough  of 
the  stem  to  steady  the  plant  in  the  pot  should  be  in  the 
soil  Plants  Bct  too  deeplv  in  the  pots  arc  easily  over- 
watered,  because  so  mucn  soil  is  not  within  the  influ- 
ence of  root-action.  A  tew  plants  which  root  from  the 
crown,  Uke  lilies^  should  be  set  deeper  than  such  plants 
as  roses,  geraniums,  fuclinias,  pHlms.  and  all  plants 
whose  root-action  is  mainly  downward. 

Do  not  Kive  too  great  a  shift  at  one  time;  that  Ls,  do 
not  attempt  to  shift  from  a  2-inch  pot  to  a  5-  or  6-inch. 
As  a  rule,  an  inch  at  a  time  is  Jwst,  eBpecially  for  com- 
mercial purposes,  where  plants  are  grown  to  be  shipped 


J167.  KspaltiDc  ■  sicklj 
plut  Hia  "ihauliler"  la  mbbwl 
otl  mm  aX  fr»  rvplacad  bj  fraah 
mU  *Bd  ths  vhola  ball  at  Mrth 
raducad  in  ilia.  [Onlr  ■  frac- 
tioD  of  tha  pEant'a  haicht  is 
■hon.) 


dista 


r->. 


In 


private  places  soft- 
wooded  plants  may  be 
shifted  in  spring  from 
2-  to  4-inch  jKits  and 
from  4-  ti)  &-inch,  iw 
the  question  of  snip- 
ping does  not  enter. 
But  it  would  not  be 
safe  (;vcn  with  these  to 
do  the  same  in  lat«  fall 
when  growth  is  dower 
and  1  hi^  days  are  grow- 
ing shorter.  Hard- 
wooded  plants,  Bueh  as 
|>alms,  azaleas,  and  the 
ike.  and  even  roses 
should  nevf'r  lie  shifted 

more  than  an  inch  at  a  time;  in  fact,  it  is  better  not 

to  shift  them  later  than  September  in  any  ease.  The 

spring  is  the  best  time  to  do  it. 

Drainagi-  is  necessary  in  all  iwts  over  4  inches  and  for 

hard-wooded  plants  even  that  size  is  lieller  drained. 

This  is  technically  called  "crocking,"  i.  e.,  placing  pot- 


sherds in  the  bottom  of  the  pot  to  allow  the  quick  pas- 
sage of  water  and  admit  air  to  the  roots.  Place  a  large 
piece  over  the  hole  in  the  bottom  of  the  pot  and  the 


a  eiceilent  material  for  supplymg  pot-drauuge 
e  better  An  inch  or  so  of  drainage  is  sufficient  in 
-  or  6-inch  pot   2  mchea  or  so  for  all  sues  above 


31M.  Too  dsBp. 


Toobich. 


these.  A  bottom  of  broken  stone,  cinders  or  gravel  is 
essential  upon  which  to  stand  the  pots,  as  such  a 
stratum  accelerates  drainage,  while  at  tlie  same  time 
providing  a  moist  surface  so  b^eficial  to  plants  in  a 
greenhouse. 

A  few  words  of  caution  may  not  be  out  of  place 
before  closing  this  branch  of  the  subject.  Never  shift 
plants  while  the  ball  of  soil  is  wet;  it  ^ould  be  dry 
enough  to  crumble  readily  to  the  touch.  Never  shift 
inta  dirty  pots;  it  will  pay  to  clean  them,  especially  the 
inside.  Never  shift  a  pot^bound  plant  without  loosen- 
ing the  soil  on  the  surface  of  the  ball.  A  few  smart 
raps  with  the  closed  fist  will  do  it;  or  better  still  repot 
as  now  described. 

Repotting  is  necessary  frequently  when  planis  have 
become  pot-bound,  or  when  from  any  cause  they  appear 
to  require  it;  such,  for  instance,  as  debility  from  over- 
shifling,  over-watering  or  neglect  of  any  kind.  In 
such  cases  the  soil  should  be  washed  from  the  root.s 
almost  entirely  and  the  plant  put  into  a  pot  a  size  or 
Iwo  smaller  than  it  has  been  growing  in,  taking  care  to 
firm  the  soil  well,  and  if  a  shrubby  plant  prune  it  back 
according  to  its  needs  and  conditions.  Shade  such 
plants  until  danger  of  wilting  is  past  and  water  spa- 
ringly until  new  and  vigorous  growths  appear,  showing 
that  the  subjects  have  regained  their  normal  health. 

There  are  a  few  cultural  details  intimately  associated 
with  [wtting  which  may  with  profit  be  added  as  a 
closing  paragraph.  The  high  narrow  pot  shown  on 
the  extreme  right  of  the  line  of  pots  in  tig.  3160  is  fre- 
quently used  for  roses  and  palms  by  some,  especially 
for  Cocm  Wcddrlliana.  which  makes  a  long  tap-root 
and  which  it  is  almost  invariably  fatal  to  breok.  It  is 
feasible,  however,  to  avoid  this  if  the  seeds  are  sown 
in  G-inch  pols,  using  4  inches  of  clinkers  as  a  bottom. 
These  check  the  downward  growth  and  induce  develop- 
ment of  fibrous  roots  in  the  .soil,  so  that  the  tap-rool 
may  be  cut  off  l>elow  them  and  the  ordinary  2-inch  pot 
used  with  safety.  It  is  not  neeessarj'  to  use  the  deep 
pot  for  roses  in  any  case.  Plants  which  exceed  the 
diameler  of  the  pot  should  be  given  room  to  allow  for 
development.  The  U'st  market  growers  plunge  the 
pots  in  soil  to  hiilf  their  depth,  as  it  is  necessary  in  the 
spring  months  because  of  the  rapid  evaporation  of 
water.  This  refers  es[)ecially  to  geraniums,  fuchsias, 
heliotroi>es,  petunias,  and  the  like.  Care  must  be  taken, 
however,  to  lift  them  occasionally  so  ns  to  prevent  the 
roots  from  getting  hold  in  the  soil  through  the  hole  in 
the  liott*)m  of  the  pot.  Ten  inches  apart  from  cent«r  to 


POTTING 

center  for  such  pUDts  will  not  be  too  much  if  stbckj 
planU  well  set  with  good  flowers  are  wanted;  and  in 
these  days  such  plants  will  bring  enough  in  the  beat 
maj-ketB  to  pay  for  the  space  ana  trouble.  For  2-  and 
3-inch  pota  use  sifted  soil,  but  for  4-inch  and  ovefj  soil 
well  broken,  but  having  plenty  of  fiber  from  sod  m  it, 
should  be  used.  Always  water  plants  thoroughly  after 


PRENANTHES 


2781 


J171.  Pal  too  full. 


shifting  so  as  to  soak  the  soil  to  the  bottom,  and  do  not 
water  ^ain  until  they  show  diynees  half  way  down  the 
pot  on  the  outside.  Patwck  O'Maka. 

POITRRfTU:  Pupa. 
POnSTHI^A:  Pholiaia. 

POXTT^RIA  (native  name).  SapolAeex.  Trees  or 
Bhnibs  with  small  often  short-pedunclod  fls.  in  clusters: 
corolla  with  4  rounded  lobes  and  a  tube  about  twice  as 
long;  staminodca  free,  petal-like,  borne  at  the  edge  of  the 
tube;  stamens  borne  at  the  base  or  middle  of  the  tube, 
becoming  free;  ovarj-  swollen  at  base,  hairy,  2-4-celled. 
gradually  produced  mto  the  long  style:  fr.  a  l-4reeedea 
berry,  hairy  or  glabrous,  occasionally  pointed. — About 
30  species  in  Trop.  Amer.  P.  sudm,  Henwl.  Tree  with 
rather  slender  flowering  branches:  Ivs.  crowded  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches,  narrow'Oblong  to  lanceolate, 
about  4  in.  long,  coriaceous:  fls.  very  small  in  fascicles 
borne  in  the  axils  of  the  fallen  Ivs.:  fr.  pear-shaped  with 
a  thin  edible  pericarp  possessing  a  aehcate  perfume. 
Uruguay.   Intro,  into  gardens  abroad. 

PKAtIA  (named  after  Prat-Bemon,  with  I^ycinet's 
voyage).  Campanvtieex.  Slender  prostrate  or  creeping 
herbs,  rarely  ascending  or  erect,  sometimes  grown  for 
ornament. 

Leaves  alternate,  toothed:  infl.  axillary,  in  I'fld. 
peduncles;  fls.  rather  small,  often  unisexual;  calyx-tube 
adnate  to  the  ovary,  5-parted;  corolla  oblique,  split  to 
tlie  Imse  at  the  back,  2-lipped,  upper  lip  2-parted,  lower 
lip  3-lobed;  stamens  5,  2  lower  tipped  with  short  bria- 
tles,  3  upper  naked;  ovary  2-ceUed:  fr.  a  globose  or 
obovoid  berry. — About  30  species,  mostly  from  Austral. 
and  New  Zeal.,  but  also  in  S.  E.  Asia  and  S.  Amer. 
Several  species  seem  to  be  more  or  less  extensively  cult. 
abroad.  The  genus  is  very  closely  related  to  Lobelia  and 
similarly  cult.,  differing  from  it  m  the  indehiscent  more 
or  less  succulent  fr.  They  are  used  both  as  greenhouse 
and  hardy  herbaceous  rockwork  plants,  depending  on 
the  species, 

anguUU,  Hook.  (Lobilia  UUordlU,  Cunn.).  Fig. 
3173.  Perennial  herb,  very  variable,  slender,  creeping 
'  or  prostrate,  glabrous  or  sometimes  sUgbtly  pubesi^t: 
Bts.  2-12  in.  long:  Ivs.  short-petiolate,  orbicular  or 
ovatooblong  to  obovate:  fls.  white  with  purple  streaks: 
berry  globose  or  broadly  ovoid,  purplish  red.  New  Zeal. 
G-  34:757.  G.M.  53:897.  G.CT  IIL  47:98.  J.H.  III. 
71 :57. — Hardy  in  England  and  used  as  a  creeper  for 


rockwork.  Var.areniria,Hook.f.(P.a>'enJrta,Hook.f.). 
LvB.  larger,  obscurelv  toothed:  peduncles  very  short. 
Auckland  Isls. — Well  adapted  for  shady  localities;  a 
quick-growing  creeper  with  many  white,  star-like  fls. 

begonlfOlia,  Lindl.  Small,  creeping,  rooting,  and 
pubescent:  Ivs,  cordata-ovate,  denticulate:  fls.  green, 
marked  pink:  berry  short-ellipsoid,  finally  smooth, 
black.  India,  Malaya.  B.R.  1373.— Sometimes  grown 
in  the  greenhouse. 

rtpens,  Gaud.  Creeping:  Ivs.  petiolate,  rather  reni- 
form,  undulately  subcrenate:  peduncles  rather  long, 
axillaiy,  1-fld.;  fls.  white  with  a  violet  tint.  June- 
Oct.  Falkland  Isls. — Hardy  In  England;  well  adapt«d 
tor  a  sunny  position  on  rockwork. 

P.  ilia/ilia,  Hort.,  luted  ibtiwd  ms  b  ohiinniu  little  onaiHDS 
pUat  with  evsrcn«n  folia^  Btodded  through  u]  the  euminer 
months  with  luge  pure  white  Ob.  foUowcd  by  Inrce  Ulnc-colored 
berries,  and  li>Ti&g  b  dBmp  opot,  is  unkcown  botaiu<:«l]y. 

F.  Tract  Hubbard. 
PK£UNA  (Greek,  slump  of  a  tree  in  allusion  to  the 
low  sts.  of  most  species).  Verber\Atxs.  Shrubs,  sub- 
shrubs  or  trees,  sometimes  climbing;  Ivs.  opposite, 
entire  or  dentate:  cymes  panicled  or  corymbose;  fls. 
often  polygamous;  c^yrt  small,  cup-shaped,  aubequal  or 
2-lipped;  corolla  tubular,  throat  nairy,  limb  2-hpped, 
5-loDed  or  subegually  4-lobed;  stamens  4,  didynamous: 
ovary  2-  or  4-celled,  4-ovu!ed:  drupe  small,  surrounded 
below  by  the  calyx,  globose  or  oblong-obovoid. — 
About  80  species,  mhabitants  of  the  warmer  regions 
of  the  Old  World.  P.  Gaudichattdii,  Srhau.  Branches 
puberulent:  Ivs.  long-petiolate,  broad-ovate,  short- 
acuminate,  entire:  inn.  terminal,  corymbose  pani- 
cles, many-fld,;  fls,  small;  calyx  short  cup-shaped, 
subbilabiate;  corolla  subequally  4-lobed.  Marianne 
Isls.  This  is  known  as  "ahgao"  and  is  said  to  be  exten- 
sively used  in  Guam  for  the  construction  of  buildings. 
The  following  E.  Indian  species  have  occasionally  been 
cult,  in  hothouses  abroad:  P.  esculinia,  Roxbg.,  has 
yellowish  white  fls.  in  May  and  purple  fr.:  st.  grows 
about  6-8  ft.  high;  P.  iTUegrifdlia,  Linn.,  with  greenish 
white  fis.  in  July,  about  10-12  ft.  high,  and  P.  lati- 
fdlia,  Roxbg.,  with  dirty  white  fls.  in  June,  growing 
almut  16  ft.  high. 

PRENAntUKS  (Greek  words,  meaning  drooping 
Mogsom).  Compdsitx.  Rattlebnakb  Root.  Tall  peren- 
nial herbs,  a  tew  sroeeies  of  which  are  offered  by  col- 
lectors for  use  in  wud-gardens. 

Leafy-stemmed,  with  dull-colored  heads  borne  in 
spike-luce  terminal  panicles:  IvB.  alternate,  lower  ones 


3173.  Ptalk  aofoUtB. 


petiolate,  sagittate,  cordate,  often  much  divided; 
upper  ones  auriculate  and  much  narrower  and  smaller: 
heads  &-30-fld.:  achenes  terete,  4-~5-anglcd,  usually 
striat«.^- About  16  species,  of  which  10  are  native  of  N. 
Amer.  (The  N.  American  forms  are  by  some  botanists 
separated  as  Nabaltis.)  The  species  are  extremely 
variable.  They  are  of  easy  cult,  in  any  good  soil,  but 
are  very  weedy  and  of  little  importance  borticulturally. 


2782 


PRENANTHES 


PRIMULA 


A.  Involucre  glahroua. 

B.  Heads  5-7'Jld.;  involucre  very  narrow^  only  1  line  thick. 

altfssima,  Linn.  A  variable  species,  mostly  per- 
fectly smooth:  st.  3-7  ft.,  slender:  Ivs.  membranous,  all 
stalked,  ovate,  heart-«haped:  fls.  greenish  yellow;  pap- 
pus straw-colored  or  whitish.  Jmy-Oct.  In  open  or 
shade,  Canada  to  Ga.  and  Tenn. 

BB.  Heads  S-W-fld.;  involucre  broader,  ll/^S  lines  thick, 

c.  Pappus  deep  cinnamonrbrovm. 

Alba,  Linn.  St.  2-5  ft.  hieh,  usually  smooth  and  glau- 
cous or  purplish:  Ivs.  angulate  or  somewhat  triangular 
halberd-form^  the  uppermost  usually  imdivided:  infl. 
thyrsoid-pamculate;  ns.  dull  white.  Aug.,  Sept.  Open 
woods  and  sandy  soil,  Canada  to  Ga.  and  111.  B.B. 
3:289.  Mn.  3:161. 

cc.  Pappus  straw-colored. 

serpentftria,  Pursh  {Ndhalus  Frdseri,  DC).  St. 
usually  abDut  2-4  ft.  high,  sometimes  purple-spotted: 
fls.  purplish,  greenish  white  or  yellowish.  July-Get. 
Ont.  to  Fla.  and  Ky.  B.B.  3:289.— Little  known  in 
cult,  and  usually  only  a  weed  as  a  wild  plant. 

AA.  Involucre  hirsuie-pubescent. 

racemdsa,  Michx.  St.  6  in.  to  2  ft.  high:  st.-lvs. 
mainly  sessile,  while  they  are  mostly  petiolate  in  the 
other  species  here  described:  fls.  purplish.  Aug.,  Sept. 
Moist  open  places,  Canada  to  N.  J.  and  Colo.  B.J3. 
3-291.  F.  W.  Barclay. 

N.  Taylor. t 

PRESTdEA  (named  after  H.  Prestoe,  of  the  Bo- 
tanic G^dens  at  Trinidad).  Palmdcese.  Slender  dwarf 
palms  with  a  reed-like,  annulate  caudex,  occasionallv 
grown  in  the  warmhouse:  Ivs.  long  and  slender-petioled, 
pinnatisect  at  the  base,  upper  segms.  connate  in  an 
oblong  blade,  2-cleft  at  the  apex,  lower  segms.  narrow: 

rthes  2,  membranaceous,  finally  lacerate;  spadices 
rt-peduncled,  fuscous-pubescent,  with  strict  erect- 
spreading  branches:  fls.  small,  moncecious;  male  fls. 
asymmetrical,  calyx  3-lobed,  minute,  petals  obliquely 
ovate,  stamens  6,  ovary  rudimentary;  female  fls. 
larger  than  the  male,  globose,  sepals  reniform-rotun- 
date,  petals  broadly  ovate,  ovary  obovoid-oblong,  1- 
celled.  Three  species,  W.  Indies  and  Colombia.  P. 
publgera,  Hook.  f.  (llyospdthe  pubigera,  Griseb.  & 
Wendl.).  Trunk  10-12  ft.  high:  ivs.  3-4  ft.  long,  green 
with  pale  nerves,  glabrous;  lower  segms.  somewhat  dis- 
tant, linear-acuminate,  13^2  ft.  long,  upper  more  or 
less  cohering  and  forming  oblong  or  oblong-linear 
blades:  exterior  spathe  2-keeled,  5  in.  long,  interior 
12-15  in.  long:  lower  branches  of  spadix  about  6  in. 
long,  thickened  at  base,  glomerules  somewhat  distant: 
fls.  minute  and  sessile.   Trinidad. 

PREST6NIA  (named  for  Dr.  Charles  Preston). 
Apocyndce3e.  Tall  climbing  pubescent  or  glabrous 
shrubs,  among  which  is  P.  venosa,  a  tender  foliage  plant 
once  offered  in  America  as  E chiles  nutans. 

Leaves  opposite,  with  a  few  well-separated  pinnate 
veins:  cymes  often  densely  corymbose  or  almost  umbel- 
liform,  pseudo-axillary;  calyx  nearly  5-parted  with  5 
entire  or  lacerated  scales  inside  at  the  base;  corolla 
salver-shaped  with  5  linear  erect  scales  below  the  throat, 
which  is  constricted,  5-lobed;  ovary  2-carpelled,  ovules 
numerous  in  each  carpel:  follicles  hard,  erect  or  diver- 
gent at  base. — About  30  species,  natives  of  Trop.  Amer. 

Prcstonia  venosa  is  cultivated  for  the  network  of 
crimson  veins  on  its  foliage.  Tlie  plant  blooms  rarely, 
and  its  flowers  are  inferior  to  Echites  or  Dii)ladenia. 
When  properly  cultivated  it  makes  a  charming  sub- 
ject, but  if  neglected  it  is  as  worthless  as  a  weed.  It 
can  hardly  be  propagated  by  cuttings;  the  fleshy  roots 
are  cut  into  pieces  1  to  2  inches  long.  The  plant 
demands  a  tcmpi^rature  of  85°  F.,  with  an  atmosphere  as 
moist  as  possible.    Foliage  should  never  be  syringed. 


Young  plants  should  be  raised  every  season,  as  older 
I>lant8  become  unsi^tly.  The  plant  was  formerly  con- 
siderably grown,  bemg  trained  to  a  balloon-shaped  wire 
trellis.  Needs  warmth  to  bring  out  the  markings. — 
From  Lowe's  ** Beautiful  Leaved  Plants." 

vendsa,  Mottet  (Echites  niitans,  Anders.  Haemadic- 
tyon  vendsum,  Lindl.).  Lvs.  opposite,  ovate-lanceo- 
late, villous  beneath:  fls.  yellow,  in  pedunculate  pan- 
icles: coroUa-lobes  roundish,  wavy.  ot.  Vincent  in  the 
W.Indies.   B.M.  2473.   Lowe  58. 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. t 

PRICXXY  ASH:  Xanthoxylum.  P.  Comfrey:  Symj^utum 
asperrimum.   P.  Pear:  Opuntia.   P.  Popiqr:  Argemone. 

PRIDB  OF  INDIA:  Mdia  Azedarach. 

PRIM:  Ligustrum. 

PRIMROSE:  Primula.  Arabian  P.:  Amebia  eomuta.  Cape  P.: 
Stripiooarmu.  Common  P.:  Primula  vulgarit.  Rnflish  P.:  Primula 
vulgaris.   Evening  P. :  (Enothera. 

PRfMTJLA  {Primula  veriSy  the  ''first  in  spring,"  was 
an  old  appellation  of  one  or  more  of  the  species). 
PrimuIAcese.  Primrose.  Low  plants,  for  the  most 
part  herbaceous,  mostly  spring-blooming  but  a  few 
kinds  used  for  winter  flowering,  producing  usually 
clusters  of  attractive  flowers  mostly  m  white,  pink,  and 
rose,  but  sometimes  in  red,  blue,  and  yellow. 

Perennial  (plant  sometimes  monocarpic  or  blooming 
but  once),  with  monopetalous  salverform  fls.  in  clus- 
ters on  scapes  that  arise  from  a  radical  cluster  of  simple 
entire  or  lobed  lvs. :  corolla-tube  usually  surpassing  the 
5-toothed  or  5-cleft  cal3rx;  corolla  with  5  spreading 
lobes,  which  are  commonly  notched  or  retuse  at  the 
end  and  more  or  less  narrowed  at  the  base;  stamens  5, 
aflixed  to  the  corolla-tube:  ovary  1-loculed,  with  many 
ovules  on  an  axile  placenta,  and  1  undivided  filiform 
style  and  a  capitate  stigma,  dehiscent  by  5-10  valves: 
bracts  of  the  floral  involucre  sometimes  If  .-like.:  the 
flls.  of  some  species  are  strongly  dimorphic  or  trimor- 
phic, — the  stamens  and  pistils  of  different  lengths  in 
different  fls.  of  the  same  species  (Fig.  3174).  See  Dar- 
win's work,  "The 
Different  Forms  of 
Flowers  on  Plants  of 
the  Same  Species;" 
this  polymorphism 
is  associated  with 
cross-  pollination. 
Often  the  herbage  is 
covered  with  a  loose 
meal  or  farina  or 
powder. —  Primulas 
are  natives  to  the  N . 
Temp,  zone,  only 
one  being  known  in 
the  cold  parts  of  S. 
Amer.,  one  in  Java, 
and  sparingly  in  Afr.  They  are  mostly  boreal  or  alpine 
plants.  About  a  score  are  native  to  the  colder  parts  of 
N.  Amer.  Twenty-five  years  ago,  Pax  (Monographische 
Ubersicht  iiber  die  ^Vrten  der  Gattung  Primula, 
Leipzig,  1888,  and  in  Engler's  Bot.  Jahrbiicher,  vol.  10), 
admitted  145  species.  Pax  &  Knuth,  in  Engler's  Das 
Pflanzenreich,  hft.  22  (iv.  237).  1905,  describe  208 
species  and  many  markeci  hyl)rids,  and  others  have  been 
recognized  since  that  time.  Tlie  number  of  sp>ecies 
now  known  is  upward  of  3(K),  with  the  greatest  exten- 
sion in  China  (about  one-half  the  species),  about  70-75 
in  the  Himalayan  region,  and  the  remainder  in  Japan, 
N.  Amer.,  Eu.,  and  Eurasia.  P.  magdlanica  occurs  in 
Patagonia,  but  is  apparently  not  in  cult.  The  latest 
horticultural  treatment  is  by  S.  Mottet,  Monographie 
du  genre  primcv^re,  Paris,  1915;  this  work  follows 
the  systematic  analysis  of  Pax  &  Knuth,  which  also 
is  adopted  herewith.    The   fancier  of   primules  must 


'^■A 


3174.  Dimorphism  in  stamens  and 
style  of  Polyantha  primrose. 


PRIMULA 


PRIMULA 


2783 


also  have  the  proceedings  of  the  Primula  Conference 
held  in  London  in  19 13,  comprising  botanical  and  hor- 
ticultural discussions  (Joum.  Roy.  Hort.  Soc.  39). 
The  discussion  contains  a  full  8ynon3rmy  of  the  Chi- 
nese and  other  Asiatic  species  by  Baifour  and  of 
European  species  by  MacWatt.  For  cult,  and  horti- 
cultural descriptions  (for  England),  the  reader  should 
consult  H.  M.  Paul,  "Handbook  of  the  Hardy  Primula," 
1911.  For  evening  primrose  and  Mexican  primrose, 
see  (Enoihera. 

Notwithstanding  the  volume  of  the  recent  litera- 
ture, a  comprehensive  monograph  is  still  lacking,  due 
to  ttie  great  extension  of  the  genus  by  contemporary 
explorers.  Further  collecting  in  the  Hunalaya-Thibefr- 
China  region  will  undoubtedly  discover  many  more 
forms.  The  numbers  of  new  species  have  made  it 
necessary  to  extend  and  to  recast  the  sections  as 
defined  by  Pax  &  Knuth;  but  these  have  not  yet  been 
redefined  and  keyed  at  once  in  a  connected  treatment  for 
the  entire  genus,  and  in  a  compilation  like  the  present 
it  is  necessary  to  spread  the  Paxian  groups  as  a  tentative 
expedient,  even  if  species  of  not  very  close  relationship 
arc  brougnt  together;  in  this  compilation,  the  purpose 
is  not  so  much  to  show  botanical  amnities  as  to  make  an 
effort  to  enable  the  consultant  to  identify  given  species. 
Even  so,  it  can  not  be  expected,  in  a  genus  so  large,  so 
variable,  and  in  which  so  many  of  the  species  are 
recently  discovered  and  little  known,  that  tne  groups 
and  kejrs  will  be  always  satisfactory  to  the  student. 
Much  change  is  likely  to  take  place  in  the  definition  or 
recognition  of  species  in  the  genus,  as  the  many  forms 
are  more  closely  studied.  In  the  present  account,  the 
characterizations  of  the  species  have  been  drawn  so  far 
as  possible  from  the  recent  working  authorities.  The 
portraits  are  cited  in  the  text  under  the  names  they 
bear  in  the  different  publications,  and  the  author  can- 
not vouch  for  the  authenticity  of  all  of  them.  The 
reference  R.  H.  S.,  in  the  citation  of  portraits,  is  to  the 
Journal  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society. 

The  date  of  introduction,  given  for  some  of  the 
recent  S]>ecies,  is  the  year  in  which  they  were  brought 
into  cultivation  in  Great  Britain.  The  informal  notes 
on  culture,  under  the  different  species,  apply  mostly  to 
Great  Britain. 

Primulas  are  cool -climate  or  cool-season  plants, 
mostly  spring-bloomers.  Many  of  them  grow  at  very 
high  altitudes,  and  depend  on  very  special  conditions  for 
their  perfect  development.  Several  cultural  groups  of 
primulas  may  be  recognized:  (1)  The  alpine  and  sub- 
alpine  section  affords  some  of  the  most  useful  plants  for 
rock  and  alpine  gardens.  The  relatively  little  atten- 
tion given  to  alpine  gardens  in  this  country  is  the 
reason  for  the  neglect  of  these  charming  spring-flower- 
ing plants.  In  recent  years,  many  species  have  been 
added  to  these  outdoor  primulas  and  great  interest  has 
arisen  in  them  abroad.  (2)  The  polyanthus  class,  com- 
prising fully  hardy  spriiig-flowenng  plants,  suitable  for 
culture  under  ordinary  garden  conditions,  and  always 
popular  in  this  country.  To  the  same  class  belong 
the  true  cowslip  (P.  veris)  and  the  oxlip  (P.  elaiior)^ 
l)ut  these  are  rarely  seen  in  our  gardens  in  their 
pure  form.  All  are  easily  propagated  by  division.  (3) 
Yellow-flowered  or  purple-flowered  verticillate-clus- 
tercd  outdoor  species,  of  the  P.  impericdis  and  P. 
japonica  type,  some  of  which  are  hardy  even  in  the 
northern  states  with  some  liv'inter  protection.  (4)  The 
true  greenhouse  species,  represented  by  the  old  P. 
sinetiitis  ((yhinese  primrose),  the  more  recent  P.  ohconica 
and  the  still  more  recent  P.  malacoides.  These  are  Chi- 
nese species.  The  colors  are  of  the  cyanic  series.  (5) 
The  auriculas  of  gardens,  developed  from  P.  Auricida, 

In  Great  Britain,  much  interest  is  now  taken  in 
new  primulas,  and  very  many  species  are  more  or  less  in 
cultivation,  the  larger  part  of  them  as  fancier's  sub- 
jects. Not  many  of  them  have  been  tried  to  any  extent 
in  this  country,  and  it  is  coounonly  assumed  that  the 


American  hot  summers  are  against  them.  Many  of 
them  are  easily  grown  from  seed  and  can  be  carried  over 
in  pots  in  a  frame,  if  they  are  not  hardy  or  will  not  with- 
stand the  changeable  conditions  of  the  open  winter. 
Some  of  the  species  do  well  in  open  light,  but  the  lar^ 
number  of  the  new  kinds  probably  require  protection 
from  sun;  the  species  demand  an  equable  supply  of 
moisture.  Some  of  the  species  mentioned  in  this  coun- 
try for  outdoor  growing  are  P.  AvHcuUif  P.  Beesianay 
P.  BuUeyanafP.  capitaUiy  P.  cortusoideSy  P.  denticulaUif 
P.  farinosa,  r.  frondosGy  P.  japonicGf  P.  marffinata,  P. 
minima,  P.  mdvertUenta,  P.  roaen,  P.  Sieboldiiy  P. 
sikkimenais,  P.  Veitchii,  aside  from  the  English  prim- 
roses, oxlips,  and  cowslips  (P.  acaidi&y  P.  elcUioTy  and 
P.  veris),  and  the  auriculas.  For  the  cultivation  of  the 
auricula,  see  Vol.  I,  page  430. 

Cultivation  of  hardy  primulas.  (E.  J.  Canning) 

The  hardy  primulas  are  not  so  well  known  in  Ameri- 
can gardens  as  they  deserve  to  be,  although  their  cul- 
ture is  gradually  on  the  increase,  and  new  species  are 
occasioimlly  introduced.  Perhaps  the  best  known  and 
most  commonly  cultivated  are  those  which  are  native 
to  the  meadow  lands  of  Great  Britain,  central  and 
northern  Europe.  These  are  the  English  primrose  (P. 
acaidis),  the  cowslip  (P.  veris),  the  oxlip  (P,  elatior). 
and  the  polyanthus  (P.  Polyantha).  They  are  all 
simple  in  their  requirements,  growing  and  flowering 
freely  in  any  good  garden  soil,  and  are  quite  hardy  as 
far  north  as  Massachusetts  at  least,  provided  they  are 
not  planted  in  a  too  exposed  or  wind-swept  position. 
They  are  all  very  attractive  when  in  flower,  and  they 
can  also  be  grown  in  pots  and  easilv  forced  for  flowering 
in  the  greeimouse  in  February  and  March. 

These  primulas  may  be  propagated  by  seeds  or 
division.  Seeds  may  be  sown  in  February  in  pans  or 
smaU  shallow  flats  in  a  mixture  of  loam,  leaf-mold,  and 
sand  of  about  equal  proportions,  making  the  surface 
very  fine,  pressing  the  seeds  evenly  into  the  soil  and 
covering  with  about  }4  ii^ch  of  the  fmely  sifted  mixture. 
Place  tne  flats  or  pans  in  a  warm  greenhouse  or  a 
temperature  of  55**  to  60**  at  night  with  a  rise  of  15**  by 
day.  In  two  or  three  weeks  the  seedlings  should  begin 
to  appear.  As  soon  as  large  enough  to  handle,  thev  may 
be  pricked  out  into  other  flats  in  a  similar  soil,  and 
about  2  inches  apart  each  wav.  By  the  middle  of  May 
they  will  be  good  plants,  and  since  they  do  not  flower 
the  first  season,  tncy  may  be  planted  out  in  lines  in 
some  sheltered  part  of  the  garden  till  September,  when 
they  may  be  lifted  and  planted  where  they  are  wanted 
to  flower  in  spring.  Also  those  intended  for  flowering 
in  the  greenhouse  should  be  potted  at  this  time.  Seeds 
may  aSo  be  sown  in  a  coldframe  in  April  or  May,  scat- 
tering them  very  thinly  in  shallow  drills,  watenng  and 
keeping  free  from  weeds  in  the  summer,  and  transferring 
them  in  September  to  the  position  in  the  garden  where 
they  are  to  flower  in  the  spring. 

Propagating  by  division  is  practised  when  the  plants 
become  rather  large  or  to  perpetuate  some  very  fine 
variety.  It  consists  simply  in  dividing  the  plant  qr 
clump  into  two  or  more  parts  and  replanting  again. 
September  is  the  best  month  to  do  this. 

The  cowslip,  oxlip,  and  English  primrose  are  excel- 
lent subjects  for  massing  or  naturalizing  in  open  wood- 
land, on  sheltered  banks,  or  any  position  wnere  they 
are  not  too  shaded,  and  where  they  can  be  left  undis^ 
turbed  for  several  years.  They  are  almost  indispensable 
in  gardens  where  a  spring  display  of  flowers  is  wanted. 
A  light  mulching  with  stable-manure,  or  in  very  cold 
gardens,  a  few  branches  of  hemlock  or  pine,  is  all  the 
winter  protection  they  need. 

Other  hardy  primulas  not  so  well  known  as  the  above, 
but  even  more  beautiful  and  showy  and  some  of  them 
of  larger  growth,  are  species  from  China  and  Japan, 
some  of  them  from  high  altitudes  in  the  Himalaya 


.^. 


2784 


PRIMULA 


mountains,  and  others  from  boreal  and  momitainous 
regions  of  Emx>pe  and  North  America.  From  Japan, 
P,  japonica  and  P.  Sieboldn  are  the  best.  From  China, 
P.  jndverulerUa  and  the  recently  introduced  species,  P. 
BvUeyana  and  P.  Beetiana,  are  large  and  showy,  pro- 
ducing their  bright  flowers  in  whorls,  P.  Beesiana  hav- 
ing from  five  to  eight  whorls  with  an  average  of  sixteen 
flowers  in  a  whorl.  Fh>m  experience  and  observation, 
the  writer  finds  that  they  must  have  a  deep  rich  moist 
soil  in  a  sheltered  place,  with  an  eastern  aspect,  or 
where  they  are  shaded  during  the  warmest  part  of  the 
day.  A  low  moist  nook  in  a  properly  constructed  rock- 
garden  is  an  ideal  place  for  tnem. 

The  hi^^  mountam  and  northern  species,  P.  cortuaoidea, 
P.  derUieulata  and  the  variety,  cacheminana,  P.  raaeti, 
P.farinoaaf  P.  mistasainica,  and  P.  Auricula^  require  a 
rich  moist  soil  with  an  eastern  aspect  in  a  rock-garden 
for  their  successful  culture.  It  is  not  so  much  the  cold 
of  the  winters  as  it  is  the  heat  and  drou^t  of  our 
sununers  that  makes  their  cultivation  difficmt. 

Most  of  them  flower  through  the  months  of  May  and 
June.  They  are  all  propagated  by  seeds  which  may  be 
sown  in  flats  in  a  cool  shaded  frame  as  soon  as  ripe  or 
about  the  end  of  July,  wintering  the  seedlings  in  a  cool 
greenhouse  or  frame  the  first  wmter.  and  planting  out 
m  the  rock-garden  in  spring;  or  seeos  may  be  sown  in 
February  in  a  warm  greeimouse  as  recommended  for 
the  Finfflish  primrose,  but  keeping  the  seedlings  in 
flats  in  a  shaded  fnune  till  September  before  planting 
in  the  rock-garden.  A  light  dressing  of  decayed  stable- 
manure  carefully  placed  between  the  plants  as  winter 
comes  on  and  a  few  hemlock  or  pine  branches  to  pro- 
tect them  from  the  sun  in  winter  are  beneficiaL 

While  this  last  group  of  primulas  may  never  become 
so  popular  in  this  country  as  they  are  m  the  cool  and 
moist  climate  of  England,  yet,  for  anyone  who  can  pro- 
vide the  conditions,  they  are  well  worth  growing. 

Commercial  culture  of  florist's  primulas.  (E.A.White) 

Primulas  have  long  been  regarded  as  important  by 
conunerdal  plant-|px>wer8.  Their  compact  dwarf  habit 
of  growth  and  their  freedom  of  flower  production  make 
them  especially  desirable.  They  have  never  been  used 
extensively  as  cut-flowers,  yet  the  flower-clusters  of 
some  species,  such  as  P.  ohconica  and  P.  malacoides, 
lend  themselves  well  to  artistic  arrangement  and  are 
sold  in  limited  numbers  in  the  larger  cities,  usually  in 
bunches  of  twenty-five  sprays.  P.  Polyantna  also  pro- 
duces sprays  of  blooms  which  are  particularly  attrac- 
tive in  spnng  when  cut  and  arranged  in  a  somewhat 
formal  manner  similar  to  bunches  of  trailing  arbutus. 
The  species  most  generally  grown  under  glass  for  potted 
plants  are  P.  ohconica,  P.  sinensis^  P.  kewensiSj  and  P. 
malacoides  (fairy  primrose);  P.  Forhesii  (the  baby 
primrose)  is  still  sometimes  grown. 

While  P.  sinensis  in  its  varying,  varieties  is  still 
grown  as  a  potted  plant  to  a  considerable  extent,  it  is  of 
less  importance  commercially  than  are  P.  ohconica ,  P. 
kewensiSy  P.  makuxrides,  and  P.  floribunda.  P.  sinensis 
var.  stellata  seems  more  in  demand  than  the  type. 
When  taken  from  the  greenhouses  to  a  dw^elling-house 
or  A  flower-store,  the  individual  flowers  of  P.  sinensis 
soon  fade  and  the  plants  become  unsightly.  Retail 
dealers  speak  of  them  as  "poor  keepers."  The  most 
desirable  varieties  of  P.  sinensis  are  Crimson  King, 
Pink  Beauty,  Reading  Blue,  Orange  King,  The  Czar. 
The  Duchess,  Coral-Pink,  Princess  May,  and  Royal 
White.  In  the  stellata  group.  White  Star,  Pink  Star, 
Light  and  Dark  Blue  Star,  and  Giant  Red  Star  are 
most  frequently  grown.  P.  malacoides  and  P.  ohconica, 
the  latter  in  its  several  varieties,  Kermesiana,  Fire 
King,  and  Giant  Red  arc  probably  the  most  important 
present-day  primulas. 

Primulas  are  usually  propagated  yearly  from  seed. 
When  very  large  plants  for  exhibition  purposes  are 


PRIMULA 

desired,  the  plants  may  be  carried  over  a  second  yeaiv 
Young  plants  are  usually  more  productive  of  blooms, 
hence  are  more  desirable.  Seeds  must  be  fresh.  Primu- 
las may  also  be  propagated  from  cuttings. 

When  large  plants  are  desired  for  Christmas,  the 
seed  is  sown  in  January.  Later  sowings  may  be  made 
in  February  and  March.  Seed-pans  should  have  a 
layer  of  broken  crock  in  the  bottom  for  drainage,  and 
a  little  coarse  material  is  placed  above  this.  The  seed- 
pan  is  then  filled  evenly  full  with  a  mixture  of  equal 
of  leaf-mold  and  sand.  This  is  compacted  slightly, 
careful  to  have  the  suif ace  even.  The  top  of  the 
soil  should  not  be  over  H  inch  below  the  top  of  the  rim 
of  the  pan.  If  lower  thsji  this,  the  confined  atmosphere 
about  the  seedlin^may  cause  an  attack  of  the  "aamp- 
in^-off"  fungus.  The  seeds  are  then  sown  evenly  and 
thinly  over  the  surface  and  a  thin  covering  of  one-half 
finely  afted  leaf-mold  and  sand,  thorouf^y  mixed,  is 
sprinkled  evenly  over  the  top.  The  seed-pans  are  then 

C sprinkled  with  a  fine  spray,  covered  with  fi^iass,  and 
»d  in  a  partially  shaded  root.  As  soon  as  the  seed- 
genninate,  the  glass  should  be  removed.  .The 
germination  period  in  the  life  of  primulas  is  a  critical 
one,  and  temperature,  li^t,  and  moisture  require 
particular  attention. 

When  the  seedlings  have  developed  about  three 
leaves,  they  should  be  transplanted.  Small  flats  are 
preferable  to  pots.  The  seedhngs  are  spaced  about  IH 
mches  each  way.  A  soil  compost  of  equal  parts  of 
leaf-mold  and  sand  is  excellent  for  the  first  trani^ilant- 
ing.  When  the  seedlings  have  developed  about  five 
leaves  they  should  be  potted  into  2-  or  2}^-inch 
pots.  Care  should  be  taken  in  this  first  potting  and 
m  subsequent  repottings  not  to  set  the  plants  too 
deeply  in  the  soil,  as  it  causes  the  lower  leaves  to  ddcay. 
The  crown  diould  be  even  with  the  soil.  If  it  is  above 
the  soil,  the  plants  will  be  inclined  to  topple  over  as 
they  reach  maturity  and  it  may  be  necessary  to  stake 
ihsm.  At  no  time  should  the  young  plants  be  allowed 
to  become  pot-bound.  Any  check  in  tneir  devdopment 
during  the  rapid-growing  period  prevents  the  per- 
fection of  the  plants.  They  should  be  repotted  several 
times  and  the  soil  made  a  uttle  richer  each  time  by  the 
addition  of  well-rotted  cow-manure  and  bone-meal. 

About  the  tenth  of  June  primulas  may  be  put  into  a 
frame  out-of-doors.  A  shaded  glass  sash  should  be  put 
over  them  and  raised  about  2  feet  above  the  frame. 
This  gives  excellent  air  circulation  about  the  plants  and 
m^es  them  strong  and  stocky.  In  August  the  plants 
are  repotted  for  the  last  time.  Six-inch  pots  are  mostly 
used.  The  soil  at  this  time  should  be  considerably 
heavier  and  richer  than  previously.  A  mixture  of  three 
parts  leaf-mold,  two  parts  finely  chopped  sod,  one  part 
sand  and  one  part  well-rotted  cow-manure  with  a 
liberal  sprinkling  of  bone-meal  makes  an  excellent  soil 
for  primroses.  Watering  should  be  carefully  attended 
to  in  the  summer  months. 

About  the  middle  of  September  the  plants  should  be 
brou^t  into  the  greenhouse  and  placed  in  a  coolhouse 
where  a  ni^t  temperature  of  about  45^  can  be  main- 
tained. This  low  temperature  induces  a  stocky  healtny 
growth  and  subsequently  large  strong  flower-spikes. 
After  bringing  the  plants  into  the  greenhouse,  they 
should  become  accustomed  gradually  to  full  sunlight. 
After  a  few  weeks  in  a  coolhouse,  the  temperature  may 
be  gradually  raised  to  50**  or  even  60**;  but  the  plants 
are  better  if  grown  in  a  low  temperature. 


acaulis,  102. 
admontensis,  2. 
aduUerina,  25. 
alba.  83.  116.  168. 
albocincta.  34. 
alfQda.  128. 
Ailionii.  50. 
altaica,  98. 
ambita,  63. 


INDEX. 

americana,  143. 
amopna.  62,70.101. 
angustata.  41. 
angiutideru,  171.  172. 
anisiara,  102. 
apennina.  43. 
^ctotis.  3. 
Arcndsii,  27. 
Auricula,  34. 


auriculata,  129. 
Baby  Primroee.  85. 
BaUrini,  34. 
Balfouriana,  41. 
barbietUyx,  63. 
Beesiana,  169. 
begonvKforwtiat  6S. 
bella.  155. 


PRIMULA 


PRIMULA 


2785 


bellidifolia.  124. 
beUunentia,  34. 
Bcrninse,  4. 
bicolor,  168. 
biflora,  5. 
Bilckii,  6. 
blattariforniis,  67. 
Boveana,  59. 
Bowlesii,  7. 
brcvicalyx,  132. 
brevifolia,  177. 
Brisccei,  28. 
Bulleyana,  163. 
Buttercup,  56. 
cachemiriana.  116. 
cadinenms,  42. 
csrulea,  93. 
calliantha,  ISO. 
calycina,  ^7. 
can€8censt  97. 
capitata,  115.  119. 
capttellata.  130. 
carniinata,  108. 
carniolica,  52. 
carpathica,  98. 
ctutnmcriana,  116. 
oaulfscens,  102. 
ccrnua,  110. 
chartacca,  69. 
chincnsis,  60. 
ciliata.  34.  41. 
cUirkix/lora,  62. 
CUmcnlinae,  157. 
Clusiana.  39. 
coccinea,  41. 
Cockburniaoa.  165. 
cognata.  150. 
Columtue,  97. 
commutata,  44. 
cuncinna.  119. 
conapcrsa.  133. 
cordifolia,  98. 
coronaria,  97. 
cortusoides.  62. 70, 80. 
Cottia,  45. 
Cauriii,  58. 
Cowslip,  97. 
cridalenais,  25. 
crispa,  115. 
Crouaseif  102. 
Cusickiana,  197. 
cynoglossifolia,  53. 
(iaonensia,  42. 
darialica,  138. 
davurica.  146. 
deflexa,  123. 
Delavavi,  89. 
dcntioulata.  115,  116. 
dcorum,  55. 
Dinyana,  18. 
discolor,  8. 
domestica,  97. 
dryadifolia,  IwH. 
efarinoea,  137. 
cUtior,  98. 
clliptica,  139. 
elongata,  180. 
Elwcsiana,  88. 
erosa,  115. 
eucapa,  41. 
Fucchinii,  9. 
Fairy  Priiiiroec,  83. 
fariuoea,    143,    145, 

14().  147,  148,  192. 
Fauriei,  199. 
filicifolia,  60. 
finibriata,  (K).  63. 
Fire  Ball,  116. 
Fl<M'rkoana,  10. 
fioribunda,  5i\- 
florida,  107. 
Forbcwi^  85. 
Forrcwtii,  91. 
Forrttcri,  11. 
Fortune!,  29. 
frondoHa,  VMS. 
GaffTwpainii,  68. 
(lamboliana,  152. 
Keraniifolia.  81. 
gigentea,  98. 
(iillii,  \m. 
Giral<iiana.  122. 
glabra,  118. 
glabreac^nn,  65. 
fflaucc8cen8,  37. 
Klutinooa,  54. 
GoebUi,  12. 
gracilenta,  127. 
grandifiora,  56, 62, 

63,70,119,141. 


INDEX,    CONTINC7ED. 

grandis,  153. 
aratisntna,  166. 
haxarioa,  178. 
Heeri.  13. 
hclodoxa,  164. 
helveticOj  20. 
heuchenfolia,  68. 
hirsuta,  41. 
Huteri,  14. 
ixxiperialis,  161. 
innata,  97. 
integrifolia,  48, 132. 
intermedia,  15. 
intricata,  98. 
involucrata,  131. 
Isabcllina,  56. 
japonica,  168,  173. 
Jelenkst,  24. 
Julise,  104. 
kashmiriana,  132. 
Kaufmanniana,  77. 
Kellercri,  16. 
Kcrneri,  17. 
kewensis,  1. 
kichancDsifl,  157. 
Kitaibeliana,  47. 
Knuthiana,  135. 
langkongensxa,  66. 
lati/olia,  53. 
leucophylla,  100. 
lichiangensis,  80. 
lilacina,  168. 
Lindsayi,  30. 
Listeri,  65. 
Litt9niana,  126. 
longiflora,  151. 
longi folia,  120. 
longituba,  179. 
longobarda,  37. 
lutea,  34. 
lutcola,  140. 
macrocalyx,  97. 
magellamca,  148. 
magnifica,  141. 
malacoides,  83. 
malvacca,  66. 
Mandarina,  60. 
marginata,  51. 
Maximowiczii,  188. 
megaseicfolia,  94. 
mombranifolia,  179. 
micro ntha,  25. 
microdonta,  183. 
minima,  46. 
minutittsima,  86. 
mistassinica,  147. 
Miyabeana,  173. 
modcsta.  145. 
mollis,  73. 
Munroi,  131. 
Mureti,  18. 
Murotiana,  18. 
mutcaroidea,  122. 
muflcoidcs,  154. 
nesscnaiB,  117. 
nivaliB,41, 190, 101. 

192.  193. 
nivea,  41. 
obconica,  63,  65. 
oblanceolata,  172. 
Obristii,  34. 
oculata,  76. 
odorata,  97. 
cenenais,  42. 
officinalis,  97. 
Olgjp,  142. 
orbieularifl,  184. 
oreodoxa,  63,  71. 
ovalifolia,  90. 
Oxlip,  98. 
Palinuri,  35. 
PaUasu,  98. 

Fmnonica,  97. 
arryi,  174 
porta,  63. 
mUeni,  62. 
Paxiana,  82. 
pedemontana,  40. 
petiolaris,  159,  160. 
retitmenginii,  63. 
PeyritHchii,  19. 
pinnatifida,  100. 
plena,  83. 
poculiformia,  63. 
PoiHsonii.  170. 
Polyantha,  103. 
polyneura,  78. 
Portae,  8. 
praenitena,  60. 


prolifera,  161. 
pseudocapitata,  120. 
peeudodenticulata, 

117. 
peeudoelatior,  99. 
peeudomalacoides.  84. 
peeudoeikkimeoaia, 

182. 
puboscens.  20,  41. 
pulchella,  195. 
pulchelloides,  196. 
pulcberrima,  116. 
pulverulenta,  160, 

167. 
pumilio,  134. 
Purdomii,  194. 
purpurea,  116,  191. 
puBilla,  113,  147 
pycnoloba,  61. 
redolens,  92. 
Reidii,  HI. 
Rcinii,  95. 
rluctica,  21. 
rosea.  63, 141, 168. 
rotundifolia,  65. 
rubra,  102. 
rufa,  91. 
Rusb3ri,  175. 
salisburgenais,  22. 
salmonea.  168. 
sapphirina,  114. 
saxatilis.  71. 
Bcotica.  144. 
sccundiflora,  198. 
semi-plena,  63. 
aemperfiorena,  60. 
septemloba.  75. 
Rcrratifolia,  162. 
sibirica,  132. 
Sibtharpii,  102. 
SicbolcUi.  62. 
sikkimensis,  181. 
Silva-Taroucana,  31. 
simensis,  68. 
aimilis,  34. 
sinensis,  60,  193. 
sinolisteri,  64. 
sinomollis,  74. 
sinopurpuree,  193. 
soncnifolia,  166. 
spc'ctabilis,  36. 
sphflerocephala,  121. 
spicata,  105. 
splendens,  168. 
stellata,  60. 
striata.  108. 
Stuartii,  185,  191. 
Sturii,  23. 
suaveolens,  97. 
Sueptitzii,  32. 
BufTrutcscens,  200. 
superba,  63. 
szechuanica,  187. 
tangutica,  189. 
Te^-fikiana,  33. 
tibetica,  134. 
tosaensis,  96. 
TraiUii,  131. 
turkestanica.  192. 
tyrolcnsis.  49. 
imibrella,  158. 
imdulata,  63. 
uniflora.  112. 
Unique.  31.  165. 
valmenona,  25. 
variabilia,  103. 
variegata,  116. 
Vritchiana,  79. 
Veitchii.  79. 
venusta,  24. 
Vcnxoi.  25. 
veris,  97,  102. 
verticillata,  57,  58,  59. 
Vtoit.  126. 
villota,  44. 
Vilmoriniana,  63. 
vindflora,  87. 
violodora,  72. 
viscosa,  53. 
vittaU,  176. 
vochinensis,  26. 
mlgaria,  102. 
Warei,  143. 
Watsonii,  126. 
Wattii,  106. 
Wilsomi,  171. 
Winten.  160. 
Wulfeniana.  38. 
yunnanensis.  160. 


2787 
2791. 


2791. 


2796 
2796 

2796 


KEY  TO  THE  SECTIONS  OR   GROUPS. 

I.  Plants  of  hybrid  origin,  of  many  hinds,  more  or 

less  in  cult.  I.  Hybrids,  p.  2786. 

II.  Plants  of  specific  difference,  representing  wild  or 
native  species  of  Primula. 

A.  Young  Its.  involute  (edges  turned  inuHird). 

B.  Lvs.  mostly  thick  or  coriaceous:  fls.  umbellate: 
Inacts  of  involucre  usually  not  If. -like 

II.  Auricula,  p. 
BB.  Lvs.    thin   or   membranaceoi^:  fls.    in   super- 
imposed  whorls  or  verticels:  bracts  of  involucre 
leafy.  III.  FLORiBUNDiE,  p. 

AA.  Young  lvs.  revolule  (edges  turned  backward). 

B.  Lvs.  lobed  and  distinctly  petioled,  the  lobes  den- 
tate or  crenate.  IV.  Sinenses,  p. 

BB.  Lvs.  not  lobed  or  only  indistinctly  so. 

c.  Calyx  leafy,  strongly  accrescent  (increasing  in 
size)  after  flowering.   V.  MoNOCARPiCiE,  p. 

cc.  Calyx  little  or  not  leafy  or  accrescent:  plant 
stoloniferous.  VI.  MiNUTissiiis,  p. 

CCC.  Calyx  as  in  cc:  plant  not  stoloniferous. 
D.  Fl.  solitary  on  a  bractless  scape. 

VII.  Obiphalooramma,  p. 

DD.  Fls.  usuaUy  many  (sometimes  solitary)  on 
a  bracted  scape. 
E.  Foliage  usually  pilose  or  pubescent. 
F.  Blossoms  distinctly  pedicellate   (each 
one  on  a  stalk). 
o.  Lf. -texture  cortaceou^s  or  nearly  so, 
strongly  rugose. 
H.  Length  of  lvs.  4  in.  or  less. 

VIII.  BULLATiB,  p.  2796. 
HH.  Length  of  lvs.  A  in.  or  more. 

IX.  Carolinella,  p.  2797. 
QQ.  Lf. -texture  thin  or  membranaceous, 
rugose. 
H.  Base  of  If. -blade  cordate;  petiole 

distinct.  X.  Fallaces,  p.  2797. 

HH.  Base  of  If. -blade  usually  atten- 
uate into  a  petiole. 

XI.  Vernales,  p.  2797 
FT.  Blossoms  sessile    or  very  short-pedi- 
cellate. 
o.  Bracts  of  involucre  short  and  broad. 

XII.  SOLDANELLOIDEiG.  p.  2799. 

QG.  Bracts  lanceolate  or  subulate. 

XIII.  Capitat^e,  p.  2800. 
EE.  Foliage    usually    glabrous    or    only 
minutely  pubescent. 
F.  Bracts  of  involucre  gibbous  or  saccate 

at  base.  XIV.  Farino8.e,  p.  2801. 

FF.  Bracts  not  gibbous  or  saccate. 

o.  Base   of  If. -blade   cordate;    petiole 
distinct:  caps,  cylindrical. 
H.  CoroUa  funnelform. 

XV.  CORDIFOLLS,  p.  2804. 
HH.  CoroUa  cylindrical. 

XVI.  Sredinskta.  p.  2804. 
QQ  Baseof  If. -blade  gradually  narrowed 
into  petiole:  caps,  globose. 
*  H.  Umbel    l-£-fld.:    lvs.    somewhat 
coriaceous:   plants  lotp,  some- 
times very  small. 

XVII.  TenelljE,  p.  2804. 
HH.  Umbel  several-  to  many-fid.: 
lvs.  either  petioled  or  narrowed 
into  a  winged  base,  the  midribr 
very  wide:  plant  mostly  low, 
but  scape  sometimes  long. 

XVIII.  Petiolares.  p.  2806. 
HHH.  Umbel    several-    to    many-fid.: 
plant  tall. 
I.  Blossoms  pedicellate,  in  super- 
posed   umbels:     lvs.     mem- 
branaceous or   papery,   ser- 
rulate or  denticulate. 

XIX.  Cankrienia.  p.  2806. 
n.  Blossoms  very  short-pedicelled 
or  nearly  sessile,  mostly  in 
simple  umbels:  lvs.  usually 
coriaceous,  obtusely  dentic- 
ulate,   XX.  Calliantha,  p.  2807. 


cjflindrical- 


XXI.  NiVAUS,  p 


AUS,  p.  2 

aaao.  Bait  of  tf,-l>ia<U  euneale  or  rounded, 
contracted  to  petioie,  the  marffin$ 
uauaJii/  eoariely  toothed  toieard 
apex-  canff.  cylindTical  or  moid. 

XXII.  Macbocasfa,  p.  2 

I.  Htbrids  and  Rbputbd  Htbeidb. 


let),  and  tbcy  ai 
,)parently  the  ba 
of  them  ID  cult.  In  a  genus  so  vast  and  abounding 
beautiful  forme,  many  good  cultural  hybrids  are  to  be 
expected,  although  the  number  of  artifidal  ones  ia  but- 
pnsingjy  Bnutll  considering  the  number  of  species  and 
dw  length  of  time  some  of  them  have  been  in  cult.  For 
an  account  of  Primula  hybrids  in  nature,  see  Farrer, 
Jouin.  R^.  Hort.  Soc.  39:112-28;  aloo  ihe  mono- 
graph by  Pax  &.  Knuth. 

A.  Fit.  ydlow. 
1.  kewinsls,  W.  Wats.  {P.  fioribinda  x  P.  verticO- 
Uia).  Fig.  3175.  A  hybrid  that  appeared  in  one  of  the 
houses  at  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew,  in  1897, 
blooming  in  1899:  it  has  some  of  the  roeahness  of  P. 
vertieiUaia  and  the  general  appearance  of  a  robust  form 
td  P.firribwuia:  Ivs.  in  roeette,  6-8  in.  long  and  1^2 
in,  wide,  obovate-Bpatulate,  tapering  to  a  petioleJilce 
base,  margins  wavy  and  dentate:  scapes  many,  1  ft. 
high,  slender  but  erect,  glabraus,  bearing  2-4  wnorla  of 
0-10  bright  yellow  fra^vnt  fla.  on  slender  pedicels: 
bracts  luge,  dentate:  calyx  campanulate,  the  lobes 
regular  and  acute;  corolla-tube  1  in.  long,  the  limb 
1^.  across,  the  lobes  nearly  circular  and  notched. 
G.C.  III.  27:196.  R.H.  1908:400.  Gn.  59,  p,  198; 
64:10.  G.M.43:232;51:320.  0.20:99.  Gn.M^  15:18. 
On.W.  20:249;  21:214.— A  var.  faihi&Mu  Hort.,  is 
listed,  the  sts.  and  foliage  covered  with  suvery  white 
powder.  P,  koBenns  is  a  good  winter  bloomer  of  long 
season,  and  a  desirable  companion  for  P.  ginentis  ana 
P.  obeoTtKa;  requires  the  general  treatment  of  P. 
obamica. 


7.  Btfiria^  Farr.  (P.  pedemotOAna  x  P.  msedw). 
A  natural  hybrid,  usually  larger  than  P.  pedemonUata, 
the  upper  face  of  Ivs.  densely  glandulose,  scale  lon^, 
pedicels  longer  and  densely  ^andular,  the  umbel  few- 
9d.  and  l-eided;  smaller  than  P.  viacosa,  the  fls.  wider, 
the  IvB.  and  pedicels  with  more  or  less  rufous  ^aods: 
intermediate  between  the  parents,  with  which  it  was 
found.  Intro.  1911. 

8.  discolor,    Leyb.    (P.    PMx,    Huter).     Natural 
hybrid  of  P.  Aitrievia  x  P.  atntntU:  said  by  Paul  to  be 
"a  I '        ■        '     ■  ' 
3-4 


by  Pi 
charming  plant  for  sunny  places  on  the  rockery:" 
_  J  in.:  fls.  li^c-purple  with  suvery  white  eye;  April- 

a.  Ficchfaill,  Scbott.  Natural  hybrid  of  P.  mtmma 
X  P.  apedabUU:  said  to  inherit  the  strength  and  vigor 
of  P.  tpedabaU  and  the  free-flowerii^  quahtlcfl  of 
P.  minima:  3  in. :  fls.  rosy  purple,  usually  2  or  3  to  eadt 


ir  purple,  BometinKs 


AA.  FU.  not  yeUow,  in  shaden  of  red  o 

B.  PlanU  of  the  Auricvla  geclion  or  type. 

2.  admonttesis,  Gusm.  Said  to  be  a  hybrid  between 
P.  AvrUnda  and  P.  Chisiana,  but  probably  a  P. 
Clusiana  form  or  P.  Clusiana  x  P.  minima:  described 
by  Paul  as  a  very  dwarf-growing  plant,  hardly  3  in. 
high:  fls.  large,  purplish  lilac,  m  June:  Ivb.  fleshy, 
round-oval,  evergreen.  Admont,  in  St«iermark,  Aus- 
tria.— Said  to  thrive  in  full  sun  in  limestone  soil. 

3.  ArctOtis,  Kemer.    One  of   the  numerous   hybrid 

Srogenyof  P.  Auricula  and  P.hirsuta  (see  P.-^beaceru, 
lo.  20):  as  a  garden  plant,  said  to  have  acquired  some 
of  the  characteristics  of  both  parents:  fls,  lilac-purple 
or  white,  in  May  and  June,  on  scapes  4-6  in.  high. — 
Succeeds  in  partly  shady  places  in  sandy  loam ;  natural 
hybrid. 

4.  Bemlnte,  Kemer  (P;  hirsiUa  x  P.  lyiscdsa).  Three 
to  4  in.:  lis,  large,  rosy  purple,  on  short  sta.;  April, 
May. — A  natural  hybrid. 

5.  bifl6ra,  Huter.  Natural  hybrid  of  P.  ghitinosa  and 
P.  minima:  fla.  in  2's,  deep  rose-colored,  rising  scarcely 
more  than  1  in.  above  the  foliage,  early. — Requires 
partial  shade  and  a  well-drained  position. 

6.  Bilikii,  Hort.  A  natural  form  from  the  T>toI, 
probably  hybrid  of  P.  minima  and  P.  kirxuta:  very  small, 
teeembliDg  P.  minima  but  slightly  taller,  bearing  pro- 
fusely of  large  pale  rose-colored  fls.;  late  spring  and 
early  suinmer. 


3IT5.  PrimuU  ki 


St.;  May,  June.— Paul  says  that  it  is  essentially  a  rock- 
plant,  succeeding  in  shady  positions  as  well  as  in  full 
sun  in  light  sanc^  soil.  G.W.  15,  p,  273. 

10.  Ploerkelna,  Schrad.  Natural  hybrid,  P.  gluii- 
nosa  X  P.  mi7iima:  an  excellent  plant,  intermediate 
between  the  parents:  -i  in.  or  les-s:  fls.  bright  rose,  in 
heads. — Succeeds  bcsl  in  partly  shaded  places  in  rock- 
ery, in  pealy  loam. 

11.  F6Tsteri,  Stein.  Natural  hybrid  of  P.  hirtula  x 
P.  minima:  resemblance  closer  to  P  mmiTno,  but  with 
2  or  3  larger  fls,,  which  are  rosy  purple  with  white 
throat,  carried  3-4  In.  above  the  foliage.  Bretmer 
AlpK.  G.C.  111.52:490.— Prefers  loamy  soil  in  partial 
shade;  blooms  in  early  spring  and  also  in  autumn. 

12.  Goiblii,  Kemer  (P.  Gohbelii,  Hort.).  Natural 
offering  of  P.  Aurieida  x  P.  hirsula:  +-5  in.:  Ivs. 
stiff  and  fleshy,  in  close  rosettes:  fls.  brownish  violet; 


PRIMULA 


PRIMULA 


2787 


May^uly. — Sunny    position    in    rookery.     See    P. 
jmbescenst  No.  20. 

13.  Heiri,  Bruegg.  Natural  hybrid  of  P.  hirsuta  and 
P.  inteprifolia:  a  showy  dwarf  tufted  plant,  with  loose 
heads  in  June  of  bright  purple  fls. — Shady  place  in  the 
rock-garden,  in  light  loam. 

14.  Hiiteri,  Kemer.  Natural  ofiFspring  of  P.  glvr 
Hnosa  x  P.  minima:  very  small,  scarcely  more  thaii  1 
in.  high:  fls.  rather  large  for  size  of  plant,  deep  violet, 
borne  singly;  May,  June.  TVrol. — Of  good  constitu- 
tion; prefers  slightly  shaded  place. 

15.  intennidia,  Hort.  Several  applications  are 
covered  by  the  name  P.  intermedia:  described  and 
illustrated  in  G.  8:259  as  ''one  of  the  most  beautiful 
of  the  members  of  a  very  large  family,  and  closely 
resembles  the  alpine  auriculas,  its  fls.  being  purplish 
crimson,  with  a  conspicuous  yellow  eye.  and  pro- 
duced on  stout  sts,  in  crowded  clusters  tnat  overtop 
the  foliage:"  fragrant.  April. — ^The  garden  plant  under 
the  name  P.  intermedia  is  probably  one  of  the  natural 
hybrids  of  P.  Clitsiana  and  P.  minima, 

16.  E^llereri,  Widm.  Natural  hybrid  of  P.  hirsiUa 
and  P.  minima:  very  dwarf,  but  sturdy:  fls.  pale  rose- 
colored,  in  trusses;  May.  June.  Tjrrol.— -Sli^tly  shaded 
positions  in  a  light  sanay  soil. 

17.  E^meri,  Goebl  &  Stein.  P.  Auricula  x  P.  hirsuta, 
a  natural  hybrid  (see  P.  pubeacenSf  No.  20):  4-5  in., 
hairy:  Qs.  rose-lilac,  with  >reUowish  white  eye;  April, 
May. — Sunny  and  dry  positions  in  rockery. 

18.  Muretiftna,  Moritz.  (P.  Miireti,  Charp.).  Natural 
hybrid  of  P.  integrifolia  and  P.  viacosa;  a  similar  cross  is 
P.  DinyAna,  Lagger,  which  may  be  the  preferable  name 
for  the  group:  Ivs.  pale  green,  in  rosettes,  stiff  and 
fleshy:  scapes  4-5  in.:  fls.  brisht  purple,  in  clusters; 
Aprily  May. — ^Lightly  shaded  places  in  rockery. 

19.  Piyritschii,  Stein.  Natural  hybrid  of  P.  Auricula 
and  P.  hirsuta  (see  No.  20) :  4-5  in.,  producing  many 
crimson-purple  fls.  in  lar^  clusters;  March-May. — 
Strongly  recommended  for  partly  shaded  places  in 
well-drained  soil  in  the  rock-garden. 

20.  pub^scens,  Jacq.  Several  natural  forms  of  P. 
Auricula  x  P.  hirsvla  are  included  imder  the  name  P. 
pubescens;  here  may  be  referred  the  variants  repre- 
sented Iw  the  names  P.  helvetica,  Don,  P.  rhxtica, 
Gaud.,  P.  Ardotis,  Kemer,  P.  doeblii,  Kemer,  P. 
Kemeri,  Goebl.  &  Stein,  P.  Peyritschii,  Stein,  all 
probably  differing  in  minor  characters  and  garden 
value.  P.  pubescens  is  a  hardy  plant^  accordmg  to 
Paul,  and  easy  to  grow  in  both  sun  and  snade,  if  it  has  a 
well-drained  place:  3-4  in.:  fls.  rosy  crimson  with  white 
eye;  May,  June.  P.  pubescene  alba^P,  hirsuta  var. 
nivea  (No.  41),  a  very  free-flowering  plant,  with  large 
snow-white  fls.  which  make  an  excellent  display  against 
the  rosettes  of  stiflBsh  Ivs.  Gn.  75,  p.  88.  G.L.  16:95.    ' 

21.  rh£btica|  Gaud.  One  of  the  P.  pubescens  forms 
(No.  20),  hybrid  of  P.  Auricula  and  P.  hirsuta:  Ivs.  wlute- 
mealy:  scape  3  in.  above  foliage,  mealy:  fls.  lar^  dus- 
tcred,  brilliant  violet-purple;  May-July,  flowering  con- 
tinuously in  a  sunny  place  in  the  rockery. 

22.  salisburg^nsis,  Floerke.  Natural  form  of  P. 
glutinosa  x  P.  minima^  perhaps  not  in  cult.:  Ivs. 
cuneate,  strongly  7-9-toothed  toward  the  top,  serrate 
at  summit:  scape  not  glutinous:  fls.  rose-colored. 

23.  StOrii,  Schott.  Natural  hybrid  of  P.  mtnima  and 
P.  viUosa:  dwarf  and  tufted  but  vigorous  and  free- 
flowering:  fls.  large,  bright  rose-purple,  borne  singly; 
April-June. — For  shaded  places  m  tne  rock-garden. 

24.  veniista,  Host  (P.  Jel^nkx,  Gusm.).  Natiural 
hybrid  of  P.  Auricula  and  P.  camiolica:  habit  of  P. 
camiolica,  but  the  Ivs.  and  calices  sometimes  mor^  or 
less  white-mealy:  vigorous  and  hardy;  3-4  in.,  forming 
large  spreading  rosettes:  fls.  fragrant,  red  to  bnmnisn 


rose  or  purple;  April-June. — For  half-shady  plitees  in 
the  rock-garden. 

25.  Venzdi,  Huter  (P.  adultedna,  P.  cridalinsis,  P. 
micrdniha,  and  P.  wdmendna,  Gusm.).  Natural  hyorid 
of  P.  tyrolensis  and  P.  Wtufeniana:  large  or  small, 
mostly  a  strong  and  free  grower  with  Ivs.  in  rosettes: 
scapes  3rA  in.  above  foliage:  fls.  in  loose  heads  or 
clusters,  large,  lilac-purple. — ^For  half-shady  places  in 
the  rock-garden. 

26.  vochintosis,  Gusm.  One  of  the  natural  forms  of 
P.  minima  x  P.  Wulfeniana:  robust,  4-6  in.,  or  mudi 
less  in  the  wild:  Ivs.  oblong,  usually  few-toothed  but 
rarely  entire:  fls.  in  trusses,  bright  red,  spring  to  late 
summer. — Said  by  Paul  to  be  serviceable  for  chalky 
soils  in  dry  sunny  places. 

BB.  Plants  of  various  sections,  probably  not  of  the 
Auricula  group  or  kind, 

27.  Artodsii,  Hort.  Arends.  Said  to  be  a  hybrid  between 
P.  obconica  and  P^  megasexfolia,  ''in  general  appearance 
similar  to  a  glorified  P.  obconica:'*  fls.  rich  lilac-pink  in 
color,  in  many-fld.  umbels:  Ivs.  more  nearly  resembling 
those  of  P.  megaseaefolia,  the  petioles  exceedingly  haiiy. 

28.  Brfscoei,  Hort.  Veitch.  (P.  BuUeydna  x  P. 
japdnica,  of  garden  origin).  Habit  of  P.  iavonica,  but 
with  paler  Ivs.  and  more  crimsoned  midrib,  the  infl. 
inheriting  to  some  extent  the  powdery  character  of  P. 
BuUeyana;  the  scapes  and  fls.  are  said  also  to  resemble 
P.  ptdverulenla;  purple-fld.(?). 

29.  Fdrtunei,  Vatice,  is  undetermined.  The  plant  in 
cult,  is  described  and  figured  in  G.C.  III.  53:238  as  a 
perennial  with  coarsely  dentate  Ivs.,  with  very  little 
farina:  scapes  about  3  in.  high,  terminating  in  a  loose 
head  of  fls.  which  sugsest  those  of  P.farinosa:  fls.  about 
V^in.  diam.,  bluish  ulac,  with  primrose-yellow  eye. 
''Flowering  early  in  the  year,  it  is  a  useful  subject  tor 
the  alpine  house,  and  the  blooms  last  fresh  for  a  con- 
siderable period."  Fl.  Mag.,  X.  7  (1860).  J.H.  lO. 
63:343.  Gn.  69,  p.  210;  77,  p.  182.  G.  37:279.— 
Rare  in  cult.;  at  Kew  grown  recently  from  stock  con- 
tributed in  1905  by  Col.  Beddome.  rerhaps  hybrid  of 
P.  denticulata  and  P.  farinosa.  Said  to  be  suggestive, 
as  it  grows,  of  P.  frondosa, 

30.  Lfndsajri,  Hort.  Hybrid,  parentage  not  recorded, 
with  deep  crimson  Qs.  with  purplish  yellow  eye:  "a 
pretty  plant  with  neat  foliaoe  and  fls.  of  a  kind  of  deep 
crimson  and  a  purplish  yculow  eye.''  Named  for  It. 
Lindsay,  Edinburgh. 

31.  SQva-TaroudLnaf  Fedde  (P.  pulueruUnta  x  P. 
Cockbumidna,  a  garden  hybrid).  Known  also  as 
Unioue:  foliage  much  like  that  of  the  common  primrose, 
the  Dlade  decurrent  on  the  petiole:  fls.  turkey  red,  in 
tiers,  the  calyx  and  pedicel  white-farinose.  A  fine 
garden  plant.  G.C.  111.  41:391. 

32.  Sueptftzii,  Gusm.  (P.  r^ea  var.  grtrndifldra  x 
P.  cash^heridna,  a  garden  hybrid).  Fls.  fight  blue,  in 
April,  on  strong  sts.,  and  strong  plants:  sometimes 
bloom  in  autunm:  hardy  and  free-flowering. — Intro,  by 
P.  SQptitz,  Bad  Lauterberg,  Germany. 

33.  Tewflkiftna,  Hort.  Vilm.  Garden  hybrid  of 
which  one  of  the  parents  is  supposed  to  be  P.  BuUeyana: 
a  vigorous  grower,  producing  mfl.  2  ft.  high:  fls.  in  sev- 
eral tiers,  salmon-rose  with  yellow  eye:  fertile. 

II.  AURICXTLA. 

Fleshy-lvd.  or  coriaceous-lvd.  species  from  the  AlfM, 
Pyrenees,  and  other  high  mountains  of  Eu.:  fls;  in 
umbels  (rarely  varying  to  nearly  or  quite  sin^): 
bracts  not  foliaceous  or  leafy. 

A.  Fls.  yeUaw  {much  modified  in  color  in  cult,  forms, 
parHeukaiy  in  No.  S4). 

34.  Aurfcisk|  Linn.  (Auricula  liitea,  Opix).  Auric- 
ula.  See  p,  430  and  Fig.  440,  Vol.  I,  and  also  for 


2788 


PRIMULA 


cult.  Low,  with  B.  radical  roaettc  of  thick  obovate- 
cuDeate  glabrous  or  pubescent  mpaly  Ivs.  2  or  3  ia. 
long,  which  are  often  crenate  on  the  up[)er  part:  Bcape 
1-8  in.  high  (sometimes  nearly  or  quite  wanting), 
usually  exceeding  the  Ive,:  fls.  in  an  umbel,  gometimea 
as  many  as  20,  bright  yellow  and  fragrant  or  inodorous, 
fdiort-stultced,  Bubtended  by  minute  oval  meaty  bracts, 
the  aegms.  obovat«-cuneat«  and  emarginate;  atamens 
dimorphous. — This  description  represents  the  wild 
form  as  understood  by  J.  G.  Baker  in  B.M.  6837.  ''It 
ia  one  of  the  most  widely  spread  of  all  the  species," 
Baker  writes,  "as  it  extends  in  a  wild  state  from 
Dsuphine  and  the  Jura  on  the  west  through  Switier- 
land  to  Lombardy,  the  Tyrol,  Hungary,  and  Tran- 
sylvania." In  cult,,  the  plant  has  run  into  fla.  of  many 
colors.  It  is  possible  tliflt  some  of  these  forms  are 
hybrid  progeny  with  related  species.  Baker  writes; 
"What  tfle  relation  is  of  thui  widely  spread  wild  type  to 
the  multiform  races  of  the  earden  Auricula  is  a  subject 
that  still  remains  to  be  fully  worked  out."  The  cult. 
forms  are  of  two  groups, — tiose  having  fanna  on  the 
Ivs.  and  those  without  it.  Var.  albocIooCa,  Hort.  Lvs. 
densely  farinaceous,  white-margined.  The  wild  form 
of  the  species  is  little  known  in  cult.  MacWatt  write.3 
that  "by  nature  it  flourishes  best  where  it  is  most  at 
home,  atnongat  the  limestone  rocks  of  the  Alps,  the 
Apennines,  and  the  Carpathians.  In  the  wild  state  the 
flowers  are  comparatively  small,  but  under  cultivation 
the  scape  often  carries  a.  big  head  of  large-sized  flowers." 
Var.  eililta,  Koch  (P.  eHMa,  Moretti.  P.  Bdlbhii, 
Lehm.  P.  bellunfngig,  Venzo),  has  Ivs.  not  farinose, 
cartilaginous-marKined,  more  or  less  glandular-pilose, 
the  e^es  densely  long-ciliate:  fls.  scentless.  Var, 
Obristii,  Beck  (P.  OWadi,  Sleia.  P.  siiiitiia.  Stein.  P. 
Bdtbisii,  Beck).  Lvs,  silvery  green,  not  mealy,  more  or 
less  dandular-hairy.  the  margin  cartilaginous  and  cih- 
ale:  fls.  fragrant,  yellow,  the  calices  and  pedicels  mealy; 
May-July. — For  dry  sunny  edges  or  rocKs. 

35.  PalinOri,   Petag.     Rhizome   woody   and   widely 

S reading:  lvs.  large,  often  8  in.  long  and  3  in.  wide, 
ovat«  or  oblong,  fleshy  and  pliable,  light  green,  not 
farinaceous,  dentate,  narrowed  into  a  petiole  which  is 
sometimes  elongatod:  scape  surpassing  the  lvs.,  fari- 
nose above,  bearing  a  many-fld.,  even  to  40-fld., 
umbel:  8b.  pediccllut^,  drooping  to  one  side,  the  floral 
bracts  leafy  and  farinose;  calyi  densely  white-farinose, 
campanulate  at  top.  deeply  cut  into  eharp-point«d 
lobes;  porolla  deep  yellow,  standing  well  out  of  the 
calyx,  the  lobes  emarginate:  caps,  equaling  or  exceeding 
the  calyx.  S.  Italy  in  the  Appennine  region.  B.M. 
ail4.  G.C.  111.41:18.  Gn.  76,  p.  227.  G.M.  66:381. 
— A  striking  species  with  a  cowslip  odor,  blooming  in 
England  in  May ;  it  is  advised  in  England  to  grow  it  in 
good  loam  to  which  peat  and  sand  nave  been  added; 
m  cold  districts  it  is  to  be  kept  under  glass,  with  plenty 
ot  light  and  air,  in  winter;  does  not  bloom  until  it  has 
attained  good  size. 

AA.  FU.  rose,  i-iolet,  jrarple,  or  bliiiith. 

B.  Lva.  entirr:,  eoriacaivi,  eartilaginoiia-Ptargined:  bracts 

r-arroiB  and  long:  Jia.  rote-colortd. 

c.  Foliage  peUucid^punclale  and  viacid. 

36.  spectibilis,  Tratt.  (Aritia  ipecldbilia,  link).  A 
low  plant  (3-4  in,)  with  stiff,  elossv  green  oblong  or 
rhomb-oblong  viscid  entire  lvs,  that  have  a  pronounced 
cartilaginous  margin  or  edge,  acute  or  subacute,  deeplv 
pitted  on  the  op[>er  siufacc:  scape  equaling  or  exceed- 
mg  the  foliage,  bearing  a  I-7-fla.  umbel:  bracts  linear 
and  acute,  usually  reddish:  fls.  muuve-eolored;  calyx 
tubular-campanula te,  with  lanceolate  obtuse  lobes, 
minutely  glandular;  corolla  exceeding  the  calyx,  about 
1  in.  across,  widened  above,  the  lolies  obcordate.  Alps. 
R.H.8.  39:105. — A  showy  species,  requiring  a  shady 
place  in    light  soil    in    the  rock-garden;    worthy  of 


cc.  Foliagt  not  pfllucuS-panclfile  or  ri«ci4.  grivi*  a^   ' 
glau^us. 

37.  glauc6scens,  Moretii,  A  vigorous  dabrous 
species,  not  farinose;  lvs.  1-4  in,  long,  li^tlv  ^ucous 
and  blue,  stiff,  shining,  narrowly  oblong  or  lanceolate, 
acute,  broadly  cartila^ious-morgined;  scape  2-6 
high,  somewhat  exceeding  the  foliage,  liearing  a  2-6-lld, 
umbel:  bracts  leafy,  usually  reddish,  Unear;  fls.  rose 
Ulac.  or  purple;  calyx  tubular,  cut  to  middle  or  below. 
the  lobes  lanceolate  or  oblong  and  acute  or  somewhat 
obtuse;  corolla  funnelform,  about  1  in,  across,  with 
obcordate  lobes:  cape,  oblong,  included  in  calyx.  Alps. 
Gn.  61,  p.  360.  R.H.S.  39:105.  Var.  ealydna, 
MacWatt  (subsp.  calsdlna.  Pax  4  Knuth.  P.  calydna. 
Duby).  Stouter:  lvs.  and  calyx  large,  the  latt«r  cut 
beyond  middle  with  acute  lobes;  corolla-hmb  about 
Km.  across.  G.W.  15,  p.  271.  G.  36:273.  Var.  longo- 
birda,  MacWatt  (subep.  longobdrda.  Pax  &  Knuth. 
P.  (onffoMrda,  Porta).  Sma[ler:lvs.  and  calyx  small,  the 
tatter  cut  to  middle  with  acute  or  obtuse  lobes:  coroUo- 
limb  scarcely  %m.  across. 

38.  Wulfeniftaa,  Schott.  Spreading  tufta:  lvs.  1-2 
in.  long,  stiff,  lanceolate  to  oblong  and  elliptic,  DOt 
viscous,  shining,  dark  green,  margined  and  minutely 
gl&ndular:scapeabout  2in.  high,  equaling  or  surpassine 
the  foliage,  bearing  1-3  fis.;  bracts  linear  usually  re<f- 
dish:  fls.  rose-colored;  c^lyx  tubular,  glandular,  more  or 
less  purplish,  with  ovate-obtuse  lobes;  coroUa  with 
white  throat,  the  limb  fimnclform  and  about  1  in. 
across,  the  obcordate  lolies  deeply  emarginate:  cape. 
included  in  calyx.  Alps,  chiefly  .Austrian.  Gn.  61,  p.  429. 
— Very  early  blooming  in  cult,  and  not  difficult  to  grow. 

39.  CIoBiino,  Tausch.  Foliage  lighter  in  color  than 
in  No.  38,  the  lvs,  stiffish  and  somewhat  shining, 
scarcely  viscid,  ovate  or  oblong,  acute  or  obtuse,  entire 
and  the  margin  narrowly  cartilaginous;  scape  some- 
times 4  in.  or  more  high  [usually  6-7  in.  under  cult.), 
glandular,  1-6-fld.:  bracts  luiceolate  or  linear,  more  or 
leas  purplish;  fls.  rose-colored  or  Ulac;  corolla-lobes 
bifld  rattler  than  emarginate,  Austrian  Alps.  G.W. 
15,  p.  271.  R.H.S.  39:105.— Of  easy  cult,  in  a  alighUy 
shaded  [)lace. 

BB.  Lua.  terrrUe  or  dentate  (sometimes  only  sutuerrote  or, 

as  in  No.  Ifi,  perhaps  entire),  coriaceous  or  fleshy: 

brocU  varicua:  fts.  rose-colored,  bluish,  or  pudel. 

c.  Foliage  not  farinose  but  reddish  glandular-haiTy,  at 

least  on  morjpn  (.xaith  a  reddish  exudate). 

D.  Otanduiar-hairy  on  margins  of  lvs.  only. 

40.  pedemontAno,  Thomas,  Lva.  ovate  or  oblong- 
lanceo^te,    acute   or  obtuse,   dentate  or  sometimes 

Eacticatly  entire,  shining,  the  margin  densely  glandu- 
■  red-ciliate,  otherwise  glabrous  or  nearly  so:  scape 
surpassing  the  lvs,,  about  6  in,  high,  glandular,  bear- 
ing 1  to  many  rose-colored  or  rarely  white  handsome 
fls,:  bracts  ovate  and  obtuse,  scariose:  calyx  tubular- 
campanulate,  glandulose;  corolla  minutely  reddish 
^ndular,  the  throat  white,  limb  about  I  in,  across,  the 
lobes  obcordate.  Graian  and  Cottian  Alps.  B.M. 
5794,  Gn.  61,  p,  397;  72,  p.  166. 

UD,  Glandular-kairy  on  both  surfaces  iff  lvs. 

a.  Fls.  long-pedicelled  (jitdieeU  usually  M-\^n.  or  to  in 

length):  scape  mostly  shorter  than  the  li>s. 

41.  bir^ta.  All.  Lvs.  broadly  olrovate  or  rhomboid, 
varying  rarely  to  somewhat  cuneate,  obtuse,  very  viscid, 
with  yellow,  orange,  or  reddish  glands,  toothed  taward 
the  apex  or  throughout:  scape  glandular,  often  shorter 
than  lvs,,  to  about  3  in,  high,  bearing  I  to  many  fls,  on 
filiform  pedicels:  bracts  broadly  ovate  and  obtuse, 
scarious:  fls.  lilac,  rose,  or  whitef  calyx  broad-campanu- 
iate,  glandular;  coroUa-limb  1  in.  or  less  across,  with 
obcordate  emarginate  lobes:  caps,  included  in  ctilyx. 
PjTenees,  Alps,  Apennines.  B.M.  14  (as  P.  viUosa); 
1922  (as  P.  decora).    Gn,  61,  p.  359.    R.HS.   89:105. 


PRIMULA 

The  species  is  said  to  be  grown  Bometimes  as  P.  via- 
cosa.   Huns  into  var.  anguatita,  Widm.,  with  oblons 
Ivs.  gradually  narrowed  into  a  petiole,  and  rose-colored 
fla.;  var.  eiscipa.  Pax,  scape  very  short  or  none,  and 
Ivs.    nearly  sessile;  var.  nivea,  Sima,  fla.  white.     B.M. 
1161.    On.  78,  p.  314.  G.M.  57:181.  The  white-fld. 
plant  cult,  as  P.  nivalis  and  as  P.  jmbescens  alba  ia 
this  form  (see  No.  20).    In  gardens  are  forms  known 
as  vars.  eiliala,  eoccinea,  and  Balfovritma. 
EE.  Fh,  akort'pedieetled  {pedicel*  atuaily  \iin.  or  thorter) : 
scape  egualing  or  exceeding  the  Iva. 
F.  Shape  of  Iva.  narrow  and  euneate. 
42.  ten^nsis,    Thomas    (P     daonintis.    Leyb.    P. 
cadininsis,  Porta).    Lvs.  very  viscid  and  oearing  large 
red  glands,  oblong-cuneat«  to  lanceolate-euneat«,  grad- 


PRIMULA  2789 

44.  vllldsa,  Jacq.  Lvs.  strongly  vificid  and  densely 
covered  witi  red  glands,  broad-obovate  or  oblong  or 
oblong-lanceolate,  gradually  rarely  suddenly  narrowed 
to  the  petiole,  obtuse,  often  dentate  from  the  midtUe 
or  only  at  the  apex  or  even  more  or  less  subentire: 
scape  red-giandular,  about  6  in.  high,  exceeding  the 
IvH.,  1-12-fld.:  bracts  green  or  scarious,  broadly  ovate, 
obtuse:  fls.  rose  or  lilac;  calyx  glandular,  not  split  to 
the  middle  with  short  triangul^  acute  or  obtuse  lobes; 
corolla-tube  slightly  broadened  toward  the  white  throat, 
the  limb  }4-l  in.  across  with  emarginate  obcordale 
lobea.  E.  Alps.  Gn.  61,  p.  429.  G.W.  6.  p.  112.  R.H.S. 
39:105.  Var.  commut&ta,  Chitt.  (P.  eommutdUi, 
Schott.  P.  viildsa,  subsp.  commutAla,  Widm.),  from 
Steiermark,  has  lai^er  and  thinner  often  oblong  and 
coarsely  toothed  Ivs.   Gn.  61,  p.  328. 


I  ilaeniii    A  joaat  plant,  aa  tlw 

ually  narrowed  to  a  petiole,  obtuse  or  truncate  at 
apex,  upper  margin  serrate  or  dentate:  scape  mostly 
exceeding  the  lvs.,  about  3  in.  high,  with  1-7  fls. :  bracts 
broadly  ovate,  scariose:  fls.  rose-colored;  calyx  densely 
glandulosc,  tubular-campanulate,  with-  ovate  obtuse 
lobes;  corolla  white  in  throat,  the  limb  i^^iii.  across,. 
with  emarginate  obcordate  lobes:  caps,  about  equaling 
the  calyx.  Rhiet Ian  Alps.  R.U.S.  39:105.— Said  lo  be 
easily  raised  in  partial  shade  in  a  variety  of  soils. 
Ft'.  Shape  of  It's,  oblong  fa  broad-ovate. 
43,  apennlna,  Widm.  Lvs.  bearing  large,  short,  yel- 
low at  length  brown  glands,  ovate,  oblong  or  lanceolate- 
cutieate,  gradually  or  suddenly  narrowca  to  the  petiole, 
obtuse,  entire  or  toward  the  a|>(x  alightly  denticulate 
or  dentate:  sca[>e  slightly  exceeding  to  double  the 
length  of  the  lvs,,  bttaring  1-8  fls.:  bracts  scarious, 
ovate  or  rounded:  fls.  reddish  purple;  ca^  glandular: 
ea]M.  included  in  the  <'alyx.  Apenmnea. — Dwarf,  bloom- 
ing freely  in  April  and  May,  in  a  shady  part  of  rock- 
garden;  said  to  prefer  limestone  soil. 


M   No.  00. 


45.  CAttia,  Widm.  Lvs.  viscid  and  very  densely 
covered  with  red  glands,  obovate  or  oblong-fanceolate, 
gradually  or  rarely  suddenly  narrowed  to  the  short 
petiole,  obtuse  or  subacute,  denticulate  or  dentate  from 
the  middle,  rarely  from  the  baae  or  rarely  entire:  scape 
frequently  exceeding  the  lvs.,  glandular,  bearing  2-12 
fls.:  bracts  subscarioua,  obtuse:  fla.  rose;  calyx  glandu- 
lar, campanulate  with  triangular  obtuse  or  sul)obtuse 
lobes;  corolla-tube  scarcely  broadened  toward  the 
glandular  white  throat,  the  limb  %-\\^  in.  across  with 
emarginate  oljcordate  lobes:  caps,  about  equaling  or 
alightly  shorter  than  the  calyx.  Cottian  Alps,  3,200- 
8,000  It.  altitude.   R.H.  8.  39:105. 

CC.  fo/toffc  farinose  or  not,  aometitncis  pIutiTwiis  but  not 

Tid-gtandulaT . 

a.  Bracts  elongated:  h's.  cnriaccous,  tmncalr  at  apex. 

46.  minima,  Linn.    Lvs.  little  more  than  3-iin.  long, 


I 


tltt  Un.,  l-24d.:  bneta  1-2,  a 
when  roae-colored  oniafij  bc«finc  * 
tnwnd  iritb  writ  tfnida.  not  q4n  >o  ue  anaaie, 
with  ohtuK  <ir  muawiate  lobo:  eonA»-tabe  wbitMi, 
the  Ihnwt  ihnduhr,  Umb  (uniMMiafw  fron  Uk  Imm. 
fifudb'  fbtt,  ^IK  in-  MTOM,  whh  bifid,  obravdaie 
Uim:  cap*,  ntduded  in  the  ealjrx.  Mountaiiw  of  S.  E. 
En.  fAoptm  and  B«lkaii  regnnj,  in  limertong  and 
gnoitie  komm.  Gn.  61,  p.  387.  G.W.  15,  p.  273. 
R.aJi.  39:113.— A  choice  Uttle  plant  of  aemTtaniM, 
one  d  whieh  haa  fricigMi  eonJla-lobea.    Flast  about 


[;  Im.  jfeaAy. 
z.  &ape  equaling  or  exeteding  lAe  Im. 
47.  CtaitwUJtaM,  Hcbntt.   Ln.  moie  or  lev 


eVmg  pe 
ird  the  i 


calyx  i^andutar,  reddish,  a|dit  alnkost  to  the  iniAUji^ 
with  ovate  or  oMong,  scute  or  obtuse  lobee;  cmoIU- 
tutie  white,  the  limb  almost  flat,  ^-1  in.  acroaa,  the 
throat  dandular  with  eroanpnate,  obcordate  lobee; 
cape,  included  in  the  calyx.  Slountains  e(8.E,  Eu. — 
Needs  a  moist  shad;  place. 

48.  hitacrifWa,  linn.  Im.  scaTcdj  vicidulona 
eOiate,  iqiper  ounaM  covered  with  few,  small,  pdhidd 
^ands,  seen,  rather  shining,  margin  not  cartilaginous, 
▼017  enure,  ^liptic  or  (dtlong,  almost  sessile,  obtuse  or 
sumcute:  scape  glandular,  reddish,  bearinc  1-3  fls.: 
bracts  berbatseous,  often  reddish,  linear  or  unceolat^ 
ol^use  or  acute;  fls.  rose-lilac,  rarely  white;  calyx  more 
or  leas  rsddiib,  glandular,  not  s^t  to  the  ""*'**>, 
tubulv  or  tubulap«ampa&ulate,  with  ovate  or  oblong 
obtuse  lobes;  cordla-tube  broadened  toward  the  denaelv 
dandular,  ro8»cdored  Uiroat,  Om  limb  broad^unnc^- 
lorm,  Jjf-1  in.  across,  with  emar^nate  lobes:  caps, 
included  in  the  calyx.  Pyrenees  and  Alps.  G.C.  III. 
£2:268.   R.H.8.39:112. 

EE.  Satpe  veq/  ihnrt,  Una  than  titc  Ivt. 

49.  tyroliniis,  .S<:hritt.  Lvs.  vincid,  densely  covered 
with  hyaline  ((liuidM,  intciiM:  ffci:a,  xoincwhat  ahiny, 
sljfchlly  Hcttnt^d,  rounded  or  liroad-obovate,  suddenly 
narmwfKl  to  the  very  nhurt  petiole,  apex  rounded, 
ininutelydenticulatc  or  almotttaubentire:  scape  glandu- 
Inr,  more  or  Ichh  exceeding  the  lvs.,  bearing  1—2  fls.: 
liructs  herhuccmuN,  linear  or  lanceolate:  fla.  rose  or 
niHit-liluc:  ealyx  glandular.  Nplit  to  the  middle,  campanu- 
laU-,  with  nviitt!  (il)tuHc  IoImw;  eorulla-tube  broadened 
at  Uic  alandulur  whit«  throat,  the  limb  hroad-funnel- 
form,  y^-l  in.  wtokh,  with  cmarKinate,  obcordate  lobee; 
cupH.,inclu<led  in  Ihc  calyx.  Mountains  of  S.  Cent. 
Ku.  (IXJomitwt).   U.H.H.30:U2. 

rA).  AlU&nli,  LoinrJ.  Lvn.  Htrongly  viscid,  densely 
rlotli«l  with  ditteolored  glandH,  rather  thick,  sfto-y- 
gretin.  Kligbtly  wcntod,  nut  cartilaginous  margined, 
roundod  or  olilong  or  ohlong-cuneate,  gradually  nar- 
rowt^l  til  Ihe  Hh(>rt«r  or  lontcer  petiole^  obtuse,  entire,  or 
dc'nti<'.uliit(-:  mMfx-  almoKl.  none,  bearing  1~7  fls.:  bracts 


tn  tl»- 

tulx'  [MiJer  iii 

wliiti'  or  yi-lldwisli  white,  th((  limb  'A-Hia.  across,  with 

the  l(iU«  emnricinutf!:  <siih.  incluileil  in  or  equal  to  the 

calyx.    Maritime  A1[m,  ImiIH  in  sun  "and  in  shallow 

HMiili'iw  nivi-H  where  iieillur  nun  nor  riiin  reaches  it." 

(l.C,  111.  R:i:m.    lt.H.H.  :Ht:112.— Soidto  l«  difficult 

ti)  fcriiw    in    llie  iijien,   but   thrives   in   t)erpendicular 

IMwition    in    nxik-garden  wh(Te  wcJl  jirot^ieted   from 

sun  and  ruin;  may  also  lie  grown  in  a  i>ot  plunged  in 

a  frain<>. 


sn.  Brad*  bonf  tail  «*ert.-Jb.  wiebt  or  rmt. 
51.  —igiHiUiCnrt.  Plant  3-4  in.  hi^:  ha.  briDoae, 

not  cartil^jnoiB  margined,  the  snrfr"  —  '-~ 

ponetate  with  ibart  i^UKb,  oUoog  or 

narrowed  gradually  toaJicrtpetwie.r_„ _^ . 

senate:  se^ie  iBiMQy  ■■■— '—e  the  b£,  bearmg  2-20 
fls.:  bracts  with  the  pediedis  farhiase.  t>Dad.oTatr. 
If.-like,  riwrt:  fls.  blnȣlac;  calyx  more  or  less  brinoae. 
campanulat^  purplirti,  qait  afanoet  to  the  middle, 
with  the  lobea  t  ~  ~       ~ 


limb  faraad-hmnelfonn,  lanly  Bat,  $j-I  1 
with  emarginate  lobes:  caps,  equaling  or  exa 
calyx.  Maritime  and  Cottian  Alps.  B.M.  191.  __ 
61,  p.  308;  63,  p.  261;  71,  p.  170.  G.W.  15,  p.  271. 
B.H.S.  30: 104.— Siould  not  be  nown  vertkaDy.  Na- 
tivdy  it  hangs  from  oe»iceg  in  the  roAs;  it  b  lemm- 
mended  to  grow  it  in  an  elevated  place  in  the  roefc- 
garden  where  it  may  droop. 

S2.  camiaka,  Jaeq.  Entitdy  devoid  of  fiuin*: 
lvs.  glabrous  or  only  the  marpn  sparsdy  ^bndular' 
piloee,  shiny,  bii^t  peen,  margm  cartilaginous, 
obovate  or  oUong,  narrowed  to  a  shMt  or  long  petiole, 
obtuse  or  subacute,  entire  or  di^tly  wavy,  very  raidy 
remote  somewhat  denticulate:  scape  much  execediu 
the  Ivs^  aooietimee  8  in.  long,  bearing  a  many-A£ 
nmbd:  WBCts  broMtovate,  obtuse  or  acute:  fls.  rose,  at 
length  lilac;  iriiit»«7ed;  calyx  qdit  to  the  middle,  cam- 
pnnulate  with  scute  or  subobtuse  lobes;  corolla-tube 
eadually  broadened  to  a  farinaae  throat,  the  limb 
>4~1  in.  across,  tvoad-funndform  with  onarginate, 
oboord  '    ■  ■  ..... 


n  in  turf  to  which 


Lab 


ardate  lobee:  cape,  equaling  or  frequently  exceeding 
the  calyx.    Alps,  I^an  district,  Auslri^  near  'Hintc. 

»  "he  grown  it ._     _. 

i  little  leaf-mol^  in  positions  wfaoe  it  does  not  get  full 

J3.  vlKAn,All.r/>.Ia^Wa,I«peyr.}.  Not  farinose: 
lvs.  fairly  densdy  oothea  with  short  discolored  ^ands, 
intensely  nuk'smeOing,  ydlowisb  Dem,  rather  strft. 


>smeOing,  ydlowisb  ipKieo 
lees  curved,  the  marmn  nc 
or  oblong-cuneatc  or  lance 


laginous,  oval  oi 

obtuae  or  acute,  gradually  nairowed  or  conttBct«d  ti  .. 
petiole  more  or  less  equaling  the  blade,  dentAte,  wavy- 
dentate  or  entire:  scape  glandular,  exceeding  the  lvs., 
bearing  a  several-  to  many-fld.  umbel:  bracts  broad- 
ovate:  fl.1.  1-fiided,  nodding,  fragrant,  violet  or  red- 
violet;  calyx  glandular,  or  even  sparingly  farinose, 
narrowly  companulate,  split  to  the  middle  with  the 
loltps  acute  or  subacute;  corolla-tube  gradually  broad- 
ened from  the  cylindrical  base,  the  throat  sparin^y 
farinose,  the  Umb  funnclform  almost  )^in.  across  with 
emarginatelobes;cape.  more  or  less  exceeding  the  calyx. 
Mountains  of  S.  Eu.,  in  several  forms.    Gn.  61,  p.  430; 


lvs.  smaller  and  oval  or  oblong,  entire  o 
toothed:  umbel  many-fld.  R.H.S.  39:104.— The  P. 
viscosa  of  commerce,  according  to  MacWatt,  is  chiefly 
varieties  of  P.  hireuJa. 

DDDD.  Bracts  broad  and  leafy:  fia.  bluish  PwUt 
HA.  glutinftsa,  Wutf.  Deciduous:3-4  in.:  lvs.  glandu- 
lar-viscid, rather  stiff,  somewhat  shiuii^,  punctate 
above,  the  margin  toward  the  apex  subcartilsgiQous, 
lanccolate.cuneat«  or  oblong-lanceolate,  gradually  nar- 
rowed to  the  short-petiole,  obtuse,  denticulate  from 
the  middle,  rarely  aubentirc:  scape  exceeding  the  lvs,, 
bearing  a  little  head  of  1-6  fls. :  bracts  broad,  imbricate, 
frequently  brownish  purple,  broadly  ovate,  obtuse:  fls. 
fragrant,  intense  blue  tinajly  violet,  rarely  whit«;  calyx 
glajidular,  not  split  to  the  middle,  with  ovate  obtuse 
loitca\  eorolla-timb  li-H  in.  across,  funnelform,  with 
divaricate  bifid  lobes:  CAps.  slightly  shorter  than  the 
calyx,     Tyrolc-sc  and  Cent.  Alps.     Gn.  01,  p.  359.— 


w 


PRIMULA 

Said  to  be  diCRcult  to  flower  under  cult.,  but  blooms 
freely  in  marshy  places  where  it  grows  wild;  it  hUB  the 
color  of  a  blue  gentian. 

65.  dedruin,  Velen.  Plant  8-10  in.  high:  Its.  pro- 
vided with  sessile  glands,  subcoriaceous,  stift,  margiii 
cartilaginous,  punctate  above,  oblong  or  lanceolate, 
very  entire,  acute,  gradually'  or  scarcely  narrowed 
towoid    the    base:    scape   viscid,    obscurely    colored 


PRIMULA 


2791 


3m.  Single  ud  lemi-dODble  Bowen  of  Piimnla 


upward,  exceeding  the  Iva.,  bearing  a  Bomcwliat  nod- 
ding, 1-sided  umbel  of  6-10  fls.:  bracts  oblong-linear: 
fls.  mtcnse  purple-violet  i  calyx  viscid,  dark  green,  split 
to  the  middle,  with  narrowly  trioi^ular  acute  lobes; 
corolla  gradually  broadened  toward  the  glandular 
throat,  tne  limb  funneltorm,  about  Hin.  across,  with 
shghtly  emarginate  lobes:  caps,  included.  Bulgaria. 
B.M.  8124.  C.  III.  37:98,  R.H.S.  39:113.  F.S.R. 
2,  p.  239.— Said  to  be  difficult  to  grow,  but  thrives  in  a 
rock-garden  if  well  drained. 

III.  Fl^RlBUKD^S. 


A.  Plant  not  farinose:  calyx  very  deeply  cut. 
h&.  floribtjada,  Wall.  BvTTEacup  Primrose.  Plant 
glandular-pubescent,  6-8  in, :  Ivs.  elliptic  or  ovate,  acute 
or  obtuse,  membranaceous,  narrowed  to  a  broad  petiole 
which  is  shorter  than  the  blade,  irregularly  dentate: 
scape  bearing  3-5  many-fid.,  superunposed  umbels  which 
are  distant  from  each  other:  bracts  sessile,  lf,-like,  ovate 
or  lanceolate,  acute,  denticulate:  fls.  golden  yellow, 
fragrant;  calyx  split  below  the  middle,  broadly  cam- 

Sanuiate  with  acute  lobes  which  are  reflexed  after 
oworing:  corolla-tube  slender  with  obcordate,  round»l 
or  slightly  emarginate  lobes:  caps,  ovate,  smooth. 
Himalayas.  B.M,  6712.  G.C,  II.  19:113;  III,  27:195. 
Gn.  41:580;  fll,  p.  270.  R,H.  1895,  pp,  400,  401.  Gt. 
4.5:1424;  47,  p.  221.  Gn.W.  6:453.  Var.  grandiflara, 
Hort,,  is  offered.  Var,  IsabeUliia,  Hort,.  free-flowering. 
with  sulfur-yellow  bloom, — P.  floribunda  makes  a  ^m 
pot-plant  for  winter  bloom,  smaller  and  more  compact 
thiin  P.  kewensu.  It  is  grown  the  same  as  P.  keuxruria 
and  P.  obconica. 

AA.  Plant  often  farinose:  calyx  notctitto  bate. 
57.  vertiwillftta,  Forsk,  Not  glandular,  very  gla- 
brous, scarcely  farinose,  8-10  in,  nigh:  Ivs.  membrana- 
ceous, lanceolate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  not  farinose, 
acute  or  acuminate,  irregularly  and  acutely  serrulate, 
narrowed  to  a  short  broad-winged  petiole :  scape  bearing 
several  many-fid,  superimposed  umbels,  farinose  below 
the  umbels:  bracts  1-nerved;  the  lower  lanceolate  or 
lancAolatc-linear,  acuminate,  sharp-serrulate,  longer 
than  the  pedicels;  the  upper  smal^r,  narrow,  entire, 
shorter  than  the  pedicels:  fls.  yellow,  fragrant;  calyx 
deeply  parted,  campanulate,  with  Unear  entire  lobes; 
iwrolla  glabrous,  the  tube  slender,  cylindrical,  the  limb 
^iin.  across,  with  obcordate,  slightly  emarginate  lobes: 
cajw.  globose,  glabrous.    S.  Arabia.    Gn.W.  24:398.— 


Tendo-  in  England  except  in  sheltered  places  in  the 
milder  parts;  requires  partial  shade  and  a  light  soil. 

58.  dmfinsis,  Hochst.  (P.  vertieiUAla  var,  siminsig. 
Hook.  f.  P.  CoiiTtii,  Hort.  Veitch).  Not  glandular, 
bald,  or  farinose:  Ivs.  membranaceous,  ovate-eUiptic, 
acute,  irregularly  and  shaiply  serrate,  narrowed  to  a 
short  broad-winged  petiole:  scape  bearing  several 
many-fld.  superimposed  umbels:  bracts  1-3-nerved;  the 
inferior  lanceolate  or  ovate,  acuminate,  sharp-serrate, 
longer  than  the  pedicels;  the  upper  smaller,  subentire, 
shorter  than  the  pediceb;  fls.  yellow;  calyx  deeply 
parted,  campanulate,  with  triangidar-ianceolate,  entire 
lobes;  corolla-tube  slender,  cylindrical;  the  limb  about 
1  in.  across  with  broad-ovate,  slightly  emarginate  lobes: 
caps,  globose,  included.  Abyssinia.  B.M.  6042. 

69.  Boveina,  Decne.  (P.  verlicxlWa  var.  Bovedna, 
Mast.).  Not  glandular,  more  or  leas  farinose  or  gla- 
brous: Ivs.  membranaceous,  rhomboid  or  spatulatc, 
acute  or  acuminate,  irregularly  serrate  or  even  some- 
what incise-lobed,  narrowed  to  a  winged  petiole  which 
is  shorter  than  the  blade:  scape  bearing  several  many- 
fld.  superimposed  umbels:  bracts  (at  least  the  lower) 
sessile,  If.-liJte,  3-nerved,  rhombic-ovate,  acuminate, 
sharpflerrate,  exceeding  the  pedicels;  the  upper 
emallcr :  fls.  yellow ;  calyx  campanulate  with  triangular- 
lanceolate,  acuminat*,  denticulate  lobes;  corolla  gla- 
brous, tube  slender,  ^^llndricjd,  the  limb  more  or  Tees 
than  l^n.  across  with  broad-ovate  scarcely  emarp- 
nate  lobes:  caps,  globose.  Sinai.  B.M.  2842  (as  P. 
Deriicittaia). 

IV.  Sinenses. 

Plants  of  various  habit,  with  lobed  distinctly  petio- 
late  Ivs.,  the  lobes  dentate  or  crenate.  Himalaya- 
Chinese  region, 

A.  Calyx  jn-ominently  inflaUd,  Iruncale,  or  Mquarcd  at  th« 
base. 

60.  sinensis,  IJndl.  (P.  chininaia,  Hort.  P.  Man- 
darina,  Hoffmg.  P.  pra7ilien«,  Ker.  P.  temperftdreni, 
Lois,).  Chin-bse  Primrose.  Figs.  3176.  3177.  Trunk 
short  and  woody,  but  as  known  m  ^dens  the  plant  ia 
practically  stemless,  the  ample  foliage  and  the  strong 
short  scapes  arising  directly  from  tne  surface  of  the 
ground  or  very  near  it:  whole  plant  soft-hairy:  Ivs. 
rotundate,  soft,  and  usually  limp,  several-lobed  and 


Iron  bomI  caUtctfld  in  Chliu. 


the  lobee  unequally  inciBfrKlentate,  long-petioled:  scapes 
eieet,  exceeding  the  Ivb.,  bearing  2-^  Buperimpoaed 
umbel«:  Sb.  now  of  many  oolon,  ievenl  to  many  in  an 
umbel,  lai^  and  showy,  salveifonn,  the  aegma.' 
oboordate;  calyx  inflaW;  oorollar-Urob  about  l^in. 
aorofle,  spread  out,  the  lobes  broadrcordate,  anargmatA: 
cape,  glabrous.    China.    Winter  bloomer,  as  grown  in 


PRIMULA 

Hie  general  improvement  of  P.  smentit  has  taken 


^ B.M.  2fi64.    L.B.C.  10:916,    2 

S.R.&39.  F.S. 22:2334-7.  I.E.  32:561;  36:42.  Gn. 
fil:468  and  p.  409.  G.C.  UI.  26:181,  203,  20S. 
Gnp.  2:91.  A.F.  8:823,  626,  671.  F.R.  4:28.— The 
Cbmcae  primroee  is  variable  under  cult.  There  are 
doubl&-fla.  forms  of  various  shapes  and  colors  and 
of  various  decrees  of  doubling.  For  pictures  of  various 
double  and  lialf-double  forms,  see  R.H.  1367:250, 
330.  F.3. 20:2145.  I.H.  31:512;  35:42;  38:126. 
J.H.  III.  44:515.  The  normal  form  of  this  primrose 
has  a  somewhat  flat-topped  fl.-clust«r,  but  there  are 
forma  with  pyramidal  and  elongated  cluetera.  PrimtJa 
sinerms  was  mtro.  into  England  from  Chinese  gardens 
in  1820,  but  it  was  not  until  1879  that  the  ori^nal 
wild  form  was  known  to  botanists.  For  accounts 
and  pictures  of  this  wild  primrose  as  grown  in 
English  gardens,  see  essay  by  Sutton  in  Joum.  Royal 
Hort.  Soc.  13:99  (1891).  G.C.  III.  5:117;  8:564; 
9:209;  31 :270  (reproduced,  less  than  half  in  Fig.  3179); 
11:13  and  31:271  showing  the  plant  after  one  year  of 


45:148j  56:131.  Gn.  62,  p.  307.  R.H.8.  39:128.  Dr. 
Augustine  Henry,  who  has  collected  the  wild  plant  at 
Ichang,  in  China,  writes  in  Gardeners'  Chronicle  that 
"The  nabitat  and  mode  of  growth  is  remarkedly  di^er- 
ent  from  what  we  find  in  the  cultivated  forms.  The 
wild  plant  grows  on  the  ledftes  of  rocky  cliffs  of  lime- 
stone, in  spots  where  there  is  no  soil,  and  practically 
no  moisture,  exposed  to  the  sun,  and  living  amidst  the 
decaying  remains  of  former  generations  of  the  plants. 
These  ledges  of  Primula  are  often  continuous  for  hun- 
dreds of  feet,  and  in  December  and  January,  when  the 
flowers  appear,  present  a  scene  of  great  beauty.  The 
scent  of  the  leaves  is  very  strong,  and  can  be  perceived 
at  once  on  entering  any  of  the  ravines  where  the 
ledges  occur.  The  flowers  arc  pinkish,  with  a  yellow 
ring  around  the  neck  of  the  corolla." 


J.H.  III.  62:31.  The  Ivs.  are  variable  in  shape  uid 
dmith  of  lobing.  Some  forms  have  crisped  IvB.  (var. 
fllfcifMUL  Hort.).  G.Z.  12:2.  Var.  ttellita,  Hort.  (P. 
Udldia,  Hort,},  Fig.  3180,  is  a  form  with  handsome 
stai^ike  long.«temmed  fls.  in  successive  whorls  or  tiera 
in  a  king  open  cluster,  in  pink,  blue,  red,  and  white: 
now  a  popwar  conserratflry  aiiid  flntat's  form,  jnisea 
for  its  taller  and  freer  habit  and  smaller  more  numerous 
fls.  On.  63,  p.  220:  S7,  p.  52;  69,  p.  252  (bench).  G. 
20:632;  26:88.  0.0.111.46:1^.  R.B.  36,  p.  268. 
Gt.64,  p.  81.  A.F.  17:7;  18:42.  F.E.  19:339.  A.G. 
18:201;20:384,386.  A.F.  12:605.  Gng.5:167. 
AA.  Ct^yx  produced  into  a  ham. 

61.  pvcnttloba.  Bur.  k  Franch.  Plant  woolly:  Ivs. 
petioleo,  broadly  ovate-cordate,  the  apex  subobtuse, 
lobulate,  the  lobee  unequally  denticulate:  scape  shorter 
<v  loneer  than  the  Ivs.,  bearing  5-12  fis.:  bracts  Ivge, 
lanoeolate,  reticulate-nerved:  corolla-tube  cylindrical, 
tJie  lobea  amaU,  rnvct,  obovate  emarginate  wad  aroar- 
ently  subincised.  Cent.  China.  Intro.  1006.  B!m. 
8612.  R.H.S.  39:148.— Of  this  i^ant  Balfour  writes: 
"E>om  a  group  of  petiolate  hairy  leaves  with  broad 
heart-shaned  kmina,  so  common  in  plants  of  its 
alliance,  tnere  arises  a  short  scape  bearing  a  close  cluster 
of  flowers  in  which  the  calyx  has  enlaced  as  a  long 
creamy  white  membranous  horn  with  wide  mouth, 
from  uie  edge  of  which  extend  the  spik&4ike  sepaline 
BSsmentA.  Cloang,  aa  it  were,  the  mouth  of  the  bom  is 
Been  the  small  dwE  red  limb  ot  the  eoroUa.  Tb^e  is 
nothing  tike  it  elseiritere  in  I^imula.  Tlie  species  is 
easily  grown  if  protected  &om  overhead  moisture  when 
reetiikg,  and  it  spreads  rapidly  in  the  soil  by  root  buds 

....   .    ._,.  .  .  "He 


AAA.  Calyx  litik  ornotataU  inflated,  nanovjed  at  the  hose. 
a.  Shape  o}  oalyx  gohUtrWee,  a^Ur  fi/noering  becoming 

c.  Lobes  of  calyx  eTdire,  acute. 
62.  SiiboldU,  Morr.  (P.  ecrtusoides  var.  amAna, 
Lindl.,  var.  ffraTidifidra,  lem.,  and  var.  StiiioWii,  Hort. 
P.  pdfcng,  TurcE.  P.  am  Ana,  Hort.).  Fig.  3181.  Pubes- 
cent all  over  except  the  corolla:  Ivs.  petioled,  ovate- 
oblong,  base  cordate,  lobed,  the  lobes  numerous. 
unequally  dentate;  the  petiole  longer  than  the  blade: 
scape  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  bearing  a  simple  many-fld. 
umbel:  Ss.  white,  rose,  or  purple;  calyx  funnelform, 
with  narrowly  tnangular-lanoeolate  acute  lobes  which 
are  If.-like  and  glabrous;  corolla-lobes  broad  and 
emarginate.  Japan.  B.M.  5528.  I.H.  16:599.  Gn. 
29,  p.  382;  35,  p.  335;  36:318;  72,  p.  327.  G.M. 
51:911.  0.9:454;  19:175.  G.L.  17:365.  C.L.A.  23, 
No.  6,  63.  R.H,S.39:176.  Gng.  8:241,  242.  R.H. 
-Looks   like    a   large   and  robust   form   of 


The  fls.  are  two  to  three  timea  larger  than  those  of 
P.  airtuioides.  In  some  forms  the  fls.  are  fringed. 
Blooms  in  late  spring.  Hardy  N.  Several  named  forms 
are  mentioned  in  gs[rdening  literature,  as  var,  clarki^y 
fibra  (0.  37: 109),  var.  grandifibra,  and  others. 

63.  obcOnica,  Hance  (P.  pocvl^drmU,  Hook.).  Fig. 
3182,  ami  Plate  XCII.  Slender,  with  loose-h^ry  Ivs. 
(the  shurp  hairs  often  irritating-poisonous):  Ivs.  all 
radical,  ovate-oblong  or  round-oblong,  base  more  or  loss 
cor<lfttc,  long-petioled,  scallop-toothed  and  very  finely 
serrate:  scapes  many,  4-10  in.  toll,  exceediog  the  Ivs.: 
bracts  small,  linear,  and  unequal;  fls.  small,  lilac  or 
light  purple,  several  to  many  in  umbels,  on  loi^-spread- 


PRIMULA 

ing  or  somewhat  drooping  pedicela,  the  segms.  obcor- 
datc;  call's  wide  open  and  shallow-toothed.  China. 
B.M.  6582.  Gn.  26:206  and  p.  206;  29,  p.  241;  51,  p. 
317;60,  p.  416;61,  p.  271;  72,  pp.  190.  256;  77,  p.  630. 
(i.e.  III.  9:401  (house);  35:245;  40:208;  47:28.  G.M. 
44151.  Gn.M.2:228.  G.  7:889;  20:33;  28:128.  129; 
32:321.  C.L.A.  2:233.  R.H.S.  39:144.  Gt.  43,  p.  138. 
F.R.  1:941. — Of  late  years  thia  epecice  has  l>econic  a. 
popular  winter-blooming  pot-plant.  Tlie  fla.  are  nearly 
or  quit«  an  inch  across  in  wcU-grown  specimens.  There 
is  a  var.  grandifl&ra,  Hort,,  witn  fls.  nearly  or  quite  1)4 
in.  across.  Gn.  51:316;  74,  p.  200.  J.H.  111.60:196. 
G.W.3,p.l09.  R.H.  1892,p.  114.  01.46,  p.l93.  S.H. 
2,  p.  52,  A.F.  13:1063;  18:43.  Gng.  &:245.  Some  of 
the  lai^e-ftd.  forms  have  somewhat  lacerated  or  frinEcd 
petals  (var.  flmbriito,  Hort.);  var.  r&sea,  Ilort.,  nas 
rose-colored  fls.;  var.  semi-plina,  Hort.,  has  partially 
doubled  fls.  (G.M.  46:206);  var.  superba,  Hort.,  is  a 
lorge-fld.  race  in  different  colors.  (R.H.  1906:448);  var. 
undul&ta,  Hort.,  has  crisped  or  undulate  fla.  (R.H. 
1914:300).— Intro.  1880.  For  history,  see  HUI,  Joum. 
Genetics,  Vol.  2  (1912).  P.  obconica  is  very  eaaly 
grown.  Prop,  by  seed.  Persons  liable  to  poisoning 
by  the  hairs  of  F.  obeoniea  should  rinse  the  han<& 
or  exposed  parts  in  alcohol,  then  wash  with  soap  and 

A  number  of  very  recent  species  closely  allied  to  P. 
obconica  arc  likely  to  find  their  way  into  cult,  and  per- 
haj>s  to  extend  the  usefulness  and  range  of  this  type  of 
primula.  Some  of  these  species  are:  P.  omHto,  Balf.  f., 
a  glabrous  type  from  a  dry  site,  with  a  remarkable 
involucre;  P.&arbirai^i,  C.H.Wright,  hairy  all  over  and 
with  a  bearded  calyic,  the  Iva.  somewhat  elongat«'d  and 
with  rounded  lobes;  P.  oreoddxa,  Franch.,  in  which  the 
characters  of  P.  barbicalyx  are  more  emphasised  (the 
plant  eult.  under  this  name  is  said  to  be  P.  saiatilig); 
P.  begonia f/irmia,  Petitm.,  smaller  than  P.  obconica  and 
less  hairy;  P.  ■pAnti,  Balf.  f.,  very  dwarf,  xeromorphous; 
P.  Vilmoriniina,  Petitm.,  very  hairy,  Ivs.  2-3  timea 
usual  size,  scapes  short,  fls.  minute;  P,  PetHmen^nii. 
Bonati,  a  grotto  plant,  Ivs.  large,  membranous,  and 
delicate,  scapes  very  short. 

64.  BinoUsteri,  Balf.  t.  A  recent  species  of  the  P. 
obconica  type  that  promises  to  be  of  much  horticultural 
value,  since  it  does  not  have  the  irritant  hairs,  is  a  free 
grower,  forms  comimct  masses  of  foliage,  and  produces 
many  trusses  of  white  sometimes  lilac  fla.:  Ivs.  acutely 
tobed.  Yunnan  China.  R.H.S.  39:145.— -Soid  to  have 
been  distributed  as  P.  Listen. 

cc.  Lobes  of  calyx  entire,  obtuee. 

65.  Lfeteri,  King  (P.  ohcdnica  vara.  Totandifblia  and 
ptabr^scena,  Franch.).  Lvs.  petioled,  glabrescent  or 
glabrous,  membranaceous,  opaque,  reniform-orbicular 
from  a  cordate  base,  sinuate-dentate,  the  lobes  irregu- 
larly few-toothed  or  subcntirc,  acute;  the  petioles 
slender,  manifestly  longer  than  the  blade,  very  short- 
pubescent,  glabrescent:  scape  much  shorter  tnan  the 
ivs.,  glabrescent,  3-5-fid.:  bracts  small,  linear:  fls.  rose; 
calyx  almost  glabrous,  broad-campanulate,  with  broad- 
semiorbicular,  obtuse  or  scarcely  mucronulate  lobes; 
corolla-tube  almost  Itva.  long,  the  lobes  obovate, 
bilobcd,  at  other  times  entire  or  denticulate.  Himal- 
ayas; usually  credited  to  China,  but  the  oriental  forms 
are  probably  distinct.   G.C.  III.  53:271. 

CCC.  Lobes  of  calyx  dcntieulalc. 
R6.  malvftcea,  Franch.  (P.  langkongintU,  Forr.). 
Whole  plant  fairly  densely  Khort-pul>esocnt:  Ivs.  gla- 
brescent, bright  green,  open-cordate  at  the  base, 
rotundatc  or  very  broadly  ovate,  coarsely  crenate,  the 
crenatures  denticiilatis  the  petioles  lunger  than  the 
blades:  scape  thick,  exceeding  the  lvs.,  bearing  2-3 
superposed  umbels  which  are  slightly  separated  from 
each  other:  bracts,  those  below  the  lowest  umbel,  If.- 
like,  large,  ovate-lanceolate:  fla.  reddish;  calyx  pubes- 


PRIMULA 


2793 


cent,  at  the  some  time  clothed  with  melliferous  glands 
intermixed,  cup-shaped,  with  the  lobes  frequently 
denticulate;  corollar-hmb  about  ^in.  across,  distinctly 
annulate  at  the  throat,  with  obovate,  2-lobed  lobes; 
caps,  small,  globose,  not  exceeding  the  calyx-tube. 
China.   Intti).  1908.  R.H.S.  39:149. 

67.  blattariffiTmis,  Franch.  Whole  plant  covered 
with  short  papilliform  hairs:  Ivs.  ovate  or  obovate,  from 
a  rotund  or  shortly  attenuate  base,  coarsely  crenate,  the 
crenatures  denticulate;  the  petioles  shorter  than  the 
blades:  scape  erect,  much  exceeding  the  lvs,,  bearing  a 
raceme  8-12  in.  long;  the  pedicels  short:  bracts  equal- 
ing the  calyx:  Ss.  lilac;  calyx  broad-campanulate,  with 
acute  dentate  lobes;  corolla-tulw  pul)erulent  outside, 
the  limb  34-^in.  across,  broadly  obcordate,  acute: 
caps,  subglobiwe,  small,  included  in  the  calyx.  China. 
—  A  first  glance  at  the  plant  suggests  Veroascum," — 
Balfour. 

BB.  Shape  of  calyx  more   or   lest  fufruZor,  liliU  if  any 
erdarffing   after  fiowering    {perhaps   exception    in 
No.  80). 
c.  Stamens  affixed  in  base  of  eoroUa-tiAe. 

68.  heucherif&lia,  Franch.  (P.  Gagnepiinii,  Petitm,)- 
Lvs.  petiolate,  deeply  and  narrowly  cordate,  rotundatc, 
7-9-lobed  to  a  depth  of  scarcely  one-fourth  the  diam., 
sparaely  pilose,  the  lobes  ovate-deltoid,  unequally 
dentate;  the  petiole  villous  with  red  hairs:  scape  much 
exceeding  the  lvs.,  when  mature  short-pulverulcnt  OS 
well  asshort-piloee,  bearing  3-4  fls.:  bracts  short,  linear- 
lanceolate,  piilverulent:  f£.  purplish;  calyx  narrowly 


31S0.  Primula  ■taOiM  of  flodiM.  •  fotin  of  P.  ilnMuli,  priiad 
for  ita  *miU  w^Morsiod  •loadar-itAlksd  flowen  that  stAiid  wbII 
•bon  d»  toliiie.  (XH) 


campanulale-tubular,    with    lanceolate    acute    lobes; 
lla-tube  cylindrical,  the  limb  concave,  about  ^n. 


cc.  Stamens  affixed  in  the  tvhe  or  at  the  throat  of  corolla. 
D.  Lvs.  paperAike,  suborbieuiar,  glaueous  benealh. 
69.  cbsftAcM,  Franch.    Lvs.  Iong-petiolah>,  chartsr 


2794 


PRIMULA 


PRIMULA 


nately  somewhat  7-nerved,  both  Burfaces  deiuely 
finely  rusty-punt^te:  Rcapea  frequentlv  aeveral,  2-3- 
fld.;  the  pedicels  ve^  slender-pubenueat:  fls.  rose- 
lilac;  calyx  um-shaped,  6-cleft  to  the  middle,  the  lobes 
oblong,  obtuse,  strewn  especially  at  the  margin  with 
resinous  red  dots;  oorolla  salver-sbaped,  the  lobes 
ovate,  2-cleft:  caps,  spherical,  not  exceeding  the  calyx- 
tube.  Cent.  China. 

DD.  Lvi.  membranaoemM  or  thin,  obUmg  in  general  out- 
line, dauUy  crenaie  and  often  somewhat  lobed. 

70.  coftiuoldeB,  Linn.  Lva.  Id  a  rosette  on  the 
noundj  rather  large  and  soft,  looee-bairy  (at  least  on 
toe  midrib  and  petioles),  ovate-oblong  or  cordate- 
oUong,  insularly  many-notched:  scapes  few  to  sev- 
eral, 6-12in.  tall,  much  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  very  straight, 
hairy:  bracts  linear:  fls.  rose-colored,  about  1  m.  across, 
short-pedicellcd,  in  a  loose  many-fld.  umbel,  the  eegms. 
obovate  and  deeply  notched  or  even  lobed.  W.  Siberia. 
B.M.399,  Gn,  29,  p.  382;  62,  p.  217.  G.M.  43:247.— 
A  handsome  hardy  species,  blooming  in  May  in  the 
northern  states,  ana  represented  by  garden  forma; 
known  sometimes  as  "bMir's-ear  primrose,"  from  the 
lai^  radical  Ivs.  G.  2:207  (var.  amienay,  J.H.  III. 
44:277  (var.  arxindifUira  Ulaeina).  It  is  a  question, 
however,  whetner  P.  coriiuoidet  is  now  much  known 
in  cult,,  the  plants  grown  under  this  name  being  per- 
haps P.  Sieboldii  and  P.  aaxatiiit.  It  is  recognised, 
according  to  Balfour,  by  the  short  pedicels  of  the  fls. 

71.  sazitais,  Komar.  Fig.  31S3.  Plant  pubescent: 
Ivs.  oblong  or  broadly  oblong-ovate  from  a  cordate  or 
suboordate  base,  incise-  frequentlv  slightly  curled- 
inose^bed,  the  lobes  sometimes  suoentire,  sometimes 
crisped  or  dentate ;  the  petioles  frequently  exceeding  the 
blades:  scape  exceeding  the  Iva.,  pubescent  below,  sub- 
glabrous  above,  bearing  1-10  fls. :  oracts  linear :  fls.  rose- 
violet;  calyx  ovate-cylindrical  or  narrowly  campanulate. 


T  ddtoid  in  general 


prominently  nerved,  with  deltoid  acute  very  shortly 
puberulent  lobes;  corolla  tubular,  the  limb  ut>  to  ^in, 
across,  with  cinarginatc  lobes:  caps,  oblong,  included, 
very  glabrous.  K  Siberia.  R.H.8.  39:173.— Said  to 
be  cult,  under  the  name  of  P.  oreodoxa.  Pedicels  much 
exceeding  the  bracts. 


ODD.  Lrs.  membranaeeoM,  rounded  o 
ouilijte,  lobed. 
E.  Foliage  ballate  or  hlittered. 

72.  violoddra^  Dunn.    Hant  pubescent:  Ivs.  reni- 

lobed, 

blade,  covered  with  violet  hairs: 
scape  8-12  in.  high,  bearing  2-3 
superposed  umbels,  rarely  only 
1:  bracts  small:  fls.  with  the  odor 
of  violets,  rose-lilac; 
glabrous,  sreen,  narroT.>.|  :it  tlie 
base,  with  very  acub-  sii'inEly 
nerved  lobes;  corolla-tiil-i  i  ^-lin- 
drieaI,thenKluthyello^v,  ilu'iiiTib 
up  to  yi^n.  across,  with  oh 
date  lobes.  Cent.  Chitia. 
EX.  Foliage  not  buUale  or  blistered. 
r.  Lobes  of  hs.  oblttm  (the  lobes 

tometimes  wUh  iuo\ 

acute  large  teeth). 

73.  mUlis,  Nutt. 
Plant  softly  hirsute- 
pubescent,  I  ft.:  IvB. 
deeply  eoraate  at  the  ' 
base,  the  sinus  dosed.  .  .  ^ 
cordate  in  genersJ  ■^<'^ 
outline,  sinuate- 
lobed,  crenulate-den- 
ticulate,  softly  pu- 
bescent; the  petiole 
densely  pubescent, 
equaling  or  exceeding 
the  blade:  scape 
pubescent,  8-10  in., 
after  flowering  grow- 
ins  to  as  much  as  16 
inHii^,  much  exceed- 
ing doe  Ivs.,  bearing 
3-5  many-fld.  super- 

rd  umbels:  bracts  lanceolate,  the  upper 
bright  rose;  calyx  intense  red,  Boft-hirsute,  tube 
turbinate,  with  spreading  acute  lobes;  corolla-limb  m 
or  leas  oblique,  J^Jiin.  across,  with  obovate  emarnin- 
ate  lobes.  E.  Himalayas.  B.M.  4798.  F,S.  12:1230. 
Gn.  76,  p.  424.  G.W.  13.  p.  123.  R.H.S.  39:1*4.— May 
and  June  to  July,  requirmg  a  moist  or  boggy  place. 

74.  sinomOllis,  Balf.  f.  Lvs.  gray-hairy,  rounded, 
petiolate,  very  ahallowly  rounded-lobed  or  scalloped: 
scapes  long,  bearing  superposed  whorls  of  red  fls. :  calyx 
cup-shaped  to  campanulate,  ribbed,  with  straight  erect 
lobes.    Yunnan,  China.   Intro.  1913.   R.H.S.  39:148. 

Ih.  septfimloba,  Franch.  M'hole  plant  scattered  with 
soft  white  hairs:  Ivs.  up  to  3)^  in,  diom.,  in  outline 
orbicular,  deeply  cordate,  sparsely  pilose.  7-lobed,  the 
lobes  one-third  the  depth  of  the  If  .-diam.,  broadly  ovate 
or  triangular,  obtuse  out  sometimes  with  more  or  less 
acute  large  teeth,  denticulate;  the  petioles  somewhat 
hairy,  much  exceeding  the  blade:  scape  up  to  12  in. 
high,  slender,  clothed  with  spreading  nairs,  bearing  a 
small  fluster  of  fls.:  bracts  linear-lanceolate,  obtuse: 
fls.  reddish  pur|>l(!,  semi-pen dulous  and  somewhat  fra- 

B ant ;  calyx  glabrous,  t  ubular-cam  pan  ulate  with  lanceo- 
te  acute  lobes;  corolla-limb  about  ^in,  across,  con- 
cave, with  obovate  emarginate  lobes.  Cent.  China. 
Intro.  1908.  G.C.  III.  58:297.  R.H.S.  39:145. 

76.  ocuiata,  Duthie.  Allied  to  P.  sepUmlaba,  with 
geranium-like  Ivs.  and  red-purple  drooping  lis.  which 
are  darker  in  color  than  those  of  the  related  Chinese 
species.    W.  China.    Intro.  1904. 

FT.  Lobes  of  lis.  acule. 

77.  KaufmanniAna,  Resel.  Lvs.  pubescent,  becominB 
glabreficcDt,  petiolate,  about  2  in.  long  and  broa^ 


PRIMULA 

orbicular  in  outline,  cordate  or  subtruncate  at  base,  the 
many  lobea  oval  and  few-toothed,  the  petiole  exceeding 
the  blade :  acape  6-8  in.  tail,  over-topping  the  Ive.,  Bott> 
pubescent  below  and  glabrescent  above,  coiryii^  a 
many-fld.  umbel:  bracts  taneeolate,  acute,  exceedmgthe 
pedicels:  Re.  rose-purpte;  calyx  glabrous  or  nearly  so, 
the  lobes  erect  and  acute;  corolla  exceeding  cUyx, 
the  limb  more  than  V^in,  acroes,  the  obcordate  lobes 
emarginate.    Cent.  Asia. 

78.  polfneflia,  Franch.  Lva.  petiolate,  1-2)^  in. 
long,  broadly  deltoid  or  suborbicular,  about  Il-lobed, 
the  lobes  broadly  ovate  and  dentate  or  crenate,  the 
petiole  very  long;  Hcape  4-16  in.  tall,  much  overtopping 
the  Ivs.,  pubescent,  tne  umbel  solitary  or  2  or  3  super- 
posed: bracts  lanceolate,  shorter  than  the  villose  pedi- 
cels: fis.  purplish  or  violet(?);  calyx  ribbed,  long- 
tubular,  pilose,  the  lobes  lanceolat«-acute;  corolla- 
tube  cylindrical,  twice  exceeding  the  calyx,  the  limb 
about  J^in.  across,  lobea  bifid.  Cent.  China,— P. 
Vcitchii  and  P.  lickiangetifit  may  be  minor  forms  of  this. 

79.  Veltchii,  Duthie.  Lvs.  petioled,  when  young 
suhrugose,  about  as  broad  as  long,  tobed,  the  lobes 
dentat«,  green  and  pubescent  above,  deiwe-white 
floccosc-tomentose  beneath;  the  petiole  c(]ualing  the 
blade:  scape  exceeding  the  lvs.,  10-12  in.  high,  bearing 
a  rather  densely  many-fld.  umbel  or  several  umbels 
superposed:  bracts  shorter  than  the  pedicels,  cihate, 
pubescent:  fls.  rose-puipleor  violet,  the  anthers  yellow; 
calyx  aubtruncale  at  the  Imse,  pubescent,  with  lanceo- 
late acute  often  unequal  lobes;  corolla  pubescent,  the 
limb  yellow-tinted  at  the  mouth  with  broad-obcordate 
emarginate  lobes:  caps,  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx. 
Cent.  China.  Intro.  1906.  B.M,  8051.  G,C.  III. 
37:344,  G,M,  48:314.  R,B.  36,  p.  270,  R.H,S.  39:144. 
— A  very  desirable  hardy  free-flowering  apecies.  P. 
VeUchiAna,  Petitm.,  is  a  difFerent  species,  apparently 
not  in  cult. 

80.  Iichiang£nsis,  Forr.  (P.  cortusMes  var.  luJiiao' 
geasis,  Forr.).  Much  like  P.  VeiUhii,  but  foliage  lesa 
hairy  and  not  whit«  underneath,  and  fls.  fewer,  larger, 
and  more  drooping,  with  larger  eye  and  purple  anthers, 
the  calyx  somewhat  initated  at  base:  plant  6-14  in. 
tall:  IvB,  petiolate,  ovate-oblong,  deeply  cordate, 
lobed,  and  toothed:  bracts  lanceolate:  fls.  fragrant, 
rich  roae-rcd  or  almost  crimson  in  shade,  the  eye  green- 
ish yellow.  Lichiang  Range,  N,  W.  Yunnan,  China, 
altitude  10,000  ft,  Intro.  1908,  G.C.  Ill,  50:472. 
R,H.  1912,  p.  488.  G.35:9.   R.II,S.  39:129, 

81.  geroniif&Ua,  Hook.  f.  Very  short-pubescent:  lvs. 
about  2  in.  long  and  brood,  orbicular  in  outline,  cordate 
at  base,  ll-lMobed,  the  lobes  triangular  and  many- 
toothed  and  acute,  the  slender  petiole  much  exceeding 
the  blade:  scape  8-10  in,  high,  bearing  1  or  2  umbels: 
bracts  small  (about  ^in.  long),  Unear:  fls,  rose-colored, 
on  slender  pedicels  about  i^in,  lone;  calyx  campanu- 
lute,  glabrous,  the  lobes  acute;  corolla  exceeding  calyx, 
the  limb  about  J^in.  across,  the  lottea  lightly  emarginat«. 
Thibet,   R,H.S,  39:181, 

82.  PaxiAns,  Gilg.  Plant  tall  and  very  showy:  lva. 
very  thin-membranaceous,  reniform  from  an  open  cor- 
date base,  acute,  many-lobed,  at  fitst  sparse-pilose  on 
the  nerves,  somewhat  ciliate,  primary  nerves  3,  promi- 
nent, dividing  ternately,  the  IoIks  shortly  and  broadly 
triangular,  denticulate;  the  petiole  much  exceeding  the 
blade:  scapes  tall,  16-20  in,  high,  sparsely  puberulcnt, 
bearing  3-4  superposed  umbels  which  are  4-6-fld,  and 
1-2  in.  apart:  liracts  small,  almost  suhulato:  fls.  bluish 
lilac;  calyx  campanulate,  somewhat  strigosc-puberulent 
with  acute  lob^;  corolla  cylindrical,  the  limb  up  to  1 
in.  across,  with  obovatc,  deeply  bifid  lobes.  China. — 
The  foregoing  species  may  be  difficult  to  separate  from 
printed   dttscriptions.     In   P.   Kai^fmanniana   and   P. 

fiolyntura,  the  lf,-lobes  arc  oval  and  few-toothed;  the 
ormcr  lias  a  glabrous  and  the  latter  a  pilose  calyx.  In 
P.  geraiiii/otia  and  P.  PaziaTia  the  lobes  are  triangular 


calyx. 


V,  MOKOCARPICA. 


Lvs.  little  if  at  all  lobed:  calyx  leafy,  often  much 
enlarging  after  flowering:  Chinese. 

83.  malacoldes,  Franch.  Fairv  Pkimrosb,  Fig.  3184. 
A  slender  and  open  jBTOwer,  8-20  in,  high,  larger  and 
more  branched  than  P.  Porbesii,  somewhat  hairy  below 
with  white  haJrs,  glabrous  above;  lvs.  thin-papery, 
glabrescent.  broad-ovate,  under  surface  someumes 
sparsely  white-farinose,  upper  pale  green,  the  base 
open-cordate,  broadly  6-8-lobed,  the  lobes  acutely 
incise-dentate;  the  petiole  exceeding  the  blade:  scape 
more  or  less  exceeding  the  lvs,,  bearing  2-6  many-fld. 
superposed  umbels  which  are  distant  from  each  other: 
bracts  short,  hncar-lanccolate,  acute,  white-farinose 
below:  fls,  rose  and  lilac;  calyx  densely  white-farinoee, 
campanulate  from  a  spherical  base,  with  the  lobes 


short,  acute,  and  spreading;  corolla-tube  cylindrical, 
slender,  the  limb  a  little  concave,  J^J^in.  across,  with 
obcordate  lobes:  caps.globose, included.  China.  Intro. 
1908.  G.C.  III.  44:396,  397;  52:308.  R.H.  1912:156. 
Gn.  76,  p,  167;  77,  p.  291,  624,  J,H.  Ill,  60:399.  G. 
31:53.  G.M.  51:914;  56:917.  G.W.  13,  p.  42.  Var. 
ilba,  Hort^  has  white  fls.  Var.  plfinA,  Hort.,  has  double 
fls.  G.C.  III.  54 ;  428. — An  excellent  greenhouse  species, 
blooming  well  in  winter.  Althou^  perennial,  it  ia 
usually  treated  as  an  annual;  seed  sown  m  spring  should 
produce  flowering  plants  in  autumn.  It  blooms  several 
months,  bearing  fls.  in  successive  whorls  on  very  slender 
sts.,  which  sometimes  reach  a  height  of  18  in.  It  is  now 
common  in  cult.,  and  self-sows  about  the  greenhouse. 
Several  shades  oF  color  are  represented,  and  also  large- 
fld.  forms  which  are  possibly  hybrids  (sec  G.C.  Ill, 
55:180).    The  plant  grows  well  out-of-doors  m  th« 


I 


2796 


PRIMULA 


rock-garden  in  mild  climatee,  with  some  protection. 
Often  confounded  with  baby  primrose  (i*.  Forbeaii),  but 
the  oblong  long-petioied  Iva.  at  once  distinguish  it,  as 
well  as  the  tall  and  open  infl, 

84.  pseudomBlacotdes,  Stewart.  Much  like  P. 
maiacoides,  but  more  delicate  in  every  way  and  said  not 
to  seed  readily  unless  cross- poll ina ted :  Ivs.  more  pros- 
trate, oblong.   Yunnan,  China.  Intro.  190S. 

85.  Ffirbesii,  ftanch.  Baby  Primrose.  Fi^.  3185, 
3186.  Handsome  slender  species,  monocarpic  in  the 
form  first  intro.  but  a  pereaniiLl  us 
now  grown:  loosely  whit^hairy,  at 
loost  on  the  Ivs.  and  tower  nait  oi  the 
seape:  Ivs.  small,  1-2  in,  long,  oval- 
oblong  to  cordat«M)blong,  shallowly 
sinuate  -  toothed,  minutely  serruble: 
scapes  very  slender,  6-14  in.  high, 
much  exceeding  the  tva,,  often  bent 
above  the  whorls:  fls,  small  (about 
}^in.  across),  light  lilac,  slender-pedi- 
celled,  appearing  in  successive  umbels 
or  whorls,  the  segms.  obcordate,  ctilyx 
sharp-toothed,  small,  somewhat  loose. 
China;  Burma,  3,000  ft.  B,M.  7246. 
R.H.  1892,  p.  2S9.  G.C.  III.  14:685; 
35:20;  40:192.  J.H,  III.  49:287.  R. 
H.a.  39:149.  A.F.  14:757.  Gng.  7: 
149.  F.E.  11:72,— Although  first  des- 
cribed BO  recently  as  1886,  and  first 
exhibited  in  London  in  1891,  this  plant 
was  once  ft  common  conservatory  plant 
in  America.  It  is  a  most  profuse 
bloomer,  beginning  to  flower  when  not 
more  than  2  or  3  m.  high  and  continu- 
ing until  the  scapes  reach  a  height  of 
1(>-12  in.  It  is  easily  grown  from  seeds, 
and  blooms  well  all  winter.  Unless  given 

Elenty  of  light  and  room,  the  scapes 
scome  weak  and  crooked.  In  recent 
years  it  has  dropped  from  favor  with 
florists,  its  place  being  taken  in  part  by 
P.  maiacoidea.  Its  botanical  el!''"-  -" 
not  well  understood. 

VI.  MiNTrn3<;iM.«. 
Plant  very  small  or  min- 
ute,   producing  stolonsi   Iva. 
toothed  or  creoute :  Hirniihiya,     , 
Thilwt.  ;■ 

86.  minutfssima,  Jacq,  ' 
Plant  very  small,  stolonifcr- 
ous,  the  stolonH  short  and 
leafy:  Ivs.  sniull,  less  than 
1  jin.  long,  sessile,  s]iatulule- 
(."wvnte  or  lanceolate,  acumi- 
n.ite,  dentate  or  erenatc,  more 

or  less  farinose  JH'low  I  scape  vci 

among  the  h-s.,  1-3-fld.;  bracts  1-2,  small:  Ah.  strictly 
sessile,  large  in  relation  to  the  plant's  size,  purple; 
calyx  glabrous,  tiibular-cam])anulate,  split  to  the  mid- 
dle with  acute  lohea;  corolla-tutic  slender,  the  limb 
Jjin.  or  less  across,  with  obcordale,  deeply  emargiiiate 
lobes,   llimalayiu. 

Vll.    <lM)'IIAL,0<mAMMA. 

Lvs.  liltli-  if  tinv  lol>ed:  i\i 
scui)e,   the  caljit  little  or   not   i 
flowering:  China,  Himalaya. 

A.  FU.  iipimiring  ivilh  or  lifter  the  lvs. 

ST.  vincifldra,  fraiich.  Plant  with  a  shc)rt  perennial 
rhizome:  lvs,  Ihin,  pBpi;ry,  oblong  or  oval,  densely  over- 
la[)]>ing  and  forming  a  narrow  erect  crown,  all  erect  nr 
nearly  ao,  the  upi>er  ones  larger,  all  entire  but  ciliate, 


y  short,  aliniist  hidden 


PRIMULA 

covered  with  reddish  glands:  scape  short  (6-9  in.): 
fl.  BolitMy,  purple-violet  or  blue,  1}^  in.  octohs,  the 
tube  cylindncal  or  long-obconic,  yellowish  at  the  base 
and  covered  with  black  glandular  hairs  outside;  the 
segms,  well  separated  and  broadly  obcordate,  the  3 
upper  reflcxed  on  the  tube;  calyx  small,  not  inflated. 
Chma.  B.M.8564.  G.C.  III.  1:574;  40:230;  54:198. 
Gn.  775  P-  ^^'';  "^^  P-  242.— A  most  odd  species,  with 
vinca-like  fls.,  of  simple  cultural  requirements. 

88.  Elwesiina,  King,   Rhizome  scaly:  Ivs,  about  4  in. 
_  long,     including     the    petiole,     ovate- 

7  lanceolate,  very  remotely  and  scarcely 

lOiJfe  denticulate,  almost  subentire,  leathery, 

^ubrouB,  gradually  narrowed  to 
1^(1,  puberident  petiole:  scape 
,  4-6  in.  high,  without  bracts,  red- 
hairy,  1-fld.:  fls,  violet;  calyx  j>ubescfnt, 
[larled  almost  to  the  base,  with  lancco- 
nte-lineiir,  subobtuse  lobes;  corolla-tube 
[liloHc,  broadened  toward  the  throat,  tlic 
imb  funnelform,  with  almost  quadrate 
lobes  which  are  slightly  narrowed  toward 
their  ba.ie  and  are  almost  truncate  and 
denticulate  at  their  apex:  caps,  cylin- 
drical, equaling  the  calyx,  ^ikkini,  Himal- 

Fls.  appearing  before  the  tvs. 
fit).  DeUvftji,  Franch.    Plant  shKhtly 
''       hir«-hairy   pubescent:  lvs.    lotig- 
-  etiolate,  thm-paperj-,  about  3  in, 
rtg  and  almost  as  broad,  broadly 
ovate   or   suborbicular,   the    base 
more  or  less  cordate,  wavy-dentate 
or  crcnate:  scape  produred  before 
the    lvs.,  without    bracts,    1-fld., 
densely  pubescent,  laxly  enveloped 
up   to  the   middle   with   fuscous, 
in(^mbranaceous,  very  broad  scales : 
tLs,  bright  purple;  calyx  broadiv 
ciimpanulate,  deeply  parted,  with 
linear-lanceolate  lobes  about  '^in. 
long  which  are  entire  or  denticulate 
anil  acute  or  obtuse;  corolla  out- 
side pilose,  the  funnel  form  tul>c 
broad,  slightly  constricted  ulx>ve 
the  base,  then  gradually  broadened , 
the   throat   sprinkled   with   hairs, 
with     oblong-ovate     iucisod 
lobes:     caps,     ovate-obloiii;, 
Ji-l    in.    long,    Jjjin.    thick. 
S.W.  China. 

VIII.    BULLAT.E. 

Lvs,  strongly  rugose  or 
biiUiite,  hairy  or  glandular, 
more  or  Irw  coriaceous,  lilt le 
,  lonfi):  fls.  ])edicelled;  China, 

90.  ovalifOlia,  Franch.  Lv.s,  membranaceous  finally 
[tul)coriaccou.i,  ovate,  obtuse,  crenulate  or  subentire, 
eiliate,  contracted  abruiUly  to  the  petiole  which  equals 
or  is  shorter  Ihan  the  bia<le  and  is  more  or  leas  covered 
with  n-d  hairs:  scjipe  1-6  in.  high,  equaling  or  shorter 
than  the  lvs.,  somewhat  red-hairy;  bracts  ianceulato, 
aeiimiiiatc:  lis.  purple:  calyx  opcn-camiianulato,  with 
knceohite  acuminate,  hairy  liiUis;  coroDa-tnlH!  broad- 
ened to  the  concave  limb,  which  is  up  to  I  in.  across, 
wilJi  olwvate  slightly  emarginate  loltcs.  Cent.  China. 
Intro,  1U06,    G.C.  111.  38:70. 

91.  Ffinestii,  HiJt.  f.  Beautiful  undershndi  of  very 
recent  in'ro,,  not  farinose,  with  glandular  fragrant 
foliage,  and  in  it,s  niitive  places  i)rodueing  rootstockn 
2-:j  ft.  long  and  probalily  in  some  eases  50-100  years 
old.:   lvs.   pedolate,   (ivLile-elliptic,  attenuate   or  huI>- 


f) 


PRIMULA 


2797 


cordate  at  base,  iirefrularly  bi-crenate,  rugoee  above 
and  densely  fannose  beneath:  scape  stout  and  erect, 
3-9  in.  high  and  equaling  or  exceeding  the  Ire.,  bearing 
a  10-25-fld.  ombel:  bracts  leafy,  Umceolate;  Ba.  on 
slender  erect  pedicels,  large,  fragrant,  deep  orange  (or 
deep  yellow?)  with  an  orange-yellow  tube;  corolla- 
limb  nearly  1  in.  across,  the  lobes  ovate  or  rounded  and 
deeply  emarginate;  calyx  pouch-like  or  scarcely  rawn- 
lianuTate:  caps,  ovoid.  Pendulous  from  dry  shadv 
crevices  of  limestone  cliffs  of  the  Lichiang  Range,  S,  W. 
China;  in  cult,  said  to  thrive  in  limestone  well-drained 
soil  in  the  alpine  rockery.  Intro.  190S.  B.M.  8313. 
G.O.III.45:274,299;51:240.  R.H.1912,  p.  490.  Gn. 
73,  p.  242.  G.M.  52:325.  G.  31:289;  36:209.  R.H.S. 
39:152. — Placed  in  a  new  section  Suffruticoaa  by  Bal- 
four, together  with  several  others.  A 
very  recent  and  interesting  species  of 
this  group  is  P.  lita,  Balf .,  with  golden 
meal  and  hairj-:  fls.  yellow.   Yunnan, 

92.  r^dolms,  Balf.  f.  Allied  to  P. 
Foneslii  and  in  foliage  much  resemb- 
ling it  but  softer  and  more  hairy  rscBpra 
6-9  i.1.  tall,  l>earing  umbels  of  12-20 
fls.  that  vary  \a  color   from  white  to 


recent   intro.,  and    probably   not   yet 
tested  in  this  country. 

93.  cffirillea,  Forr.  Rhizome  not 
woody  I  IvB.  petiolate,  2-4  in.  long, 
ovate  or  ovate-elliptic,  densely  pubes- 
scent  l)eneath  and  mostly  bullate  (puck- 
ered) above,  at  the  base  more  or  leas 
attenuate,  at  the  apex  rounded,  sinuate- 
crenale:  scape  1-3  in.  high,  more  or  less 
woolly,  1-  or  2-fld.:  calyx  broadly  bell- 
shaped,  li^tly  pubescent,  the  lolies 
triangular  and  acute;  corolla  purplish 
blue,  the  tube  funnelform  and  throat 
greenish  yellow,  the  limb  1  in.  or  more 
across,  lobes  broadly  obovat«  and 
entire  ur  nearly  so.  China,  on  rocks 
in  exposed  situations.   Intro.  1911. 

IX.  Carolinella. 
Much  like  Bullatu',  but  Ivs.  larger: 
Asia  Minor,  China. 

94.  megasesefAlia,  Boias.    More  or 

less    somewhat    ferrugincously-pilose, 

at  length  almost  glabrous  everywhere! 

Ivs.  chartaceouB,  rotund  or  ovate- 
id.  obtuse,  the  base  slightly  cordate 
nibrotund,     remotely     somewhat 

spinuloHC-dentate,  glabrous  above,  feiTugineous-pube»- 
sccnt  along  the  nerves  below;  the  petioles  stout,  more 
or  less  equaling  the  blade,  narrowly  winged:  scape 
shorter  than  or  equaling  the  Ivs,,  glabrcacent,  bearing 
1  or  2  closely  approximate  superposed  many-fid.  umbels: 
biactB  lanceolate,  with  a  subulate-acuminate  apex; 
pedicels  slender,  nodding  white  infl.;  fls,  rose;  calyx 
glabrous,  narrowly  tubuLr,  5-ribbcd,  with  lanceolate, 
acute,  slightly  reflexed  bb^[  corolla-limb  1  in.  across, 
with  obcordate,  deeply  emargmate  lobes:  caps,  glabrous, 
oblong,  exceeding  the  calyx.  Mountains  of  Asia  Minor, 
B.M.  7901.  G.C.  III.  29:223.  Gn.  59,  p.  298;  B5,  p, 
323.  G.M. 44:287.  G, 32:347.  Gn.W.20:211,  F.S.R. 
2:24.  R.H.S,  39:117.— An  interesting  and  distinct 
8i>ceies,  suitable  for  outdoor  planting. 

X.  Fallaces. 

Lvs.  membranaceous,  rugose,  hairy,  cordate  at  base. 

distinctly    |M^tiolal«:    inil.    bracteate,    about    2-3-fld. 


lobed,  ^e  lobes  a 


95.  Rrinil,  I>anch,  Densely  covered  with  long, 
many-celled  haiis,  especially  the  petioles  and  the  upper 
Hurfacee  of  the  lower  Ivs.:  Ivs.  petiolate,  4-6  in.  diam., 
rotundat«  or  reniform,  base  deeply  cordate,  incise- 
creoate  to  scarcely  one-third  the  depth  of  the  blade 
the  lobes  with  the  edges  overlapping:  scape  scarcely 
longer  th&n  the  lvs.,  bearing  2-6  fls.:  bracts  lanceolate: 
fls.  pale  violet;  calyx  glabrous,  lobed  to  the  middle,  the 
lobes  ovate,  obtuse,  and  callous-mucronate;  corolla 
with  deeply  bifid  lobes.  Japan.  G.M.  58:207.  R.H.S. 
39:177. 

96.  tosB&isis,  Yatabe.  Lvs.  petiolate,  membrana- 
ceous, pubescent  below,  ciliate,  about  2  in.  diam,,  base 
cordate,    orbicular   or    very    broadly    ovate,    sUghtly 

cute,  dentate;  the  petioles  pubescent, 
Buuequaling  the  blades:  scape  ex- 
ceeding the  lvs,,  pubescent,  glabres- 
cent  toward  the  top,  bearing  a 
simple  2-4-Hd.  umbel  or  2  super- 
posed umbels:  bracts  short,  subu- 
late: fls,  pale  purple;  caljpt  tubular, 
spUt  scarcely  to  the  middle  with 
narrowly  triangular  lobea;  corolla- 
tube  shghtly  dilat«d  toward  the 
top,  the  limb  about  IH  in,  acroes, 
the  mouth  annular ;  the  lobes  ovate, 
emarginate:  caps.  long-eyUndrical, 
very  much  longer  than  the  calyx. 
Japan,   Gn,  79,  p.  266. 

XI.  Vebnales. 

Lvs.     membranaceous,     rugoee, 

gradually  attenuate  at  base  (rarely 

cordate):  fls.  pedicelled:  handsome 
species:  Eu.,  Asia.  This  is  a  group 
of  spring-flowering  plants  to  which 
the  polyanthus  and  the  true  cow- 
slip Delong,  They  are  much  varied 
and  hybridized,  and  the  botany 
of    them    is  therefore    much  con- 

A.  lAmb  of  corolla  concave;  calyx 

open-campan  uiale. 
97.  viris,  Linn.  (P.  vhis  var. 
oSieirMu,  Linn.  P.  offieinAlu,  Hill, 
P.  odordta,  Gilib.  P.  domfttiea, 
Hoflmg.  P.  eoronAria,  Salisb.). 
CowBUP.  Fig.  3187,  St«ii  ■ 
minutely  soft^pubescent:  lvs.  ru- 
gose, membranaceous  or  chartoce- 
Dus,  ovate  or  ovate-oblong,  obtuse, 
more  or  less  contracted  or  nar- 
rowed to  the  petiole,  crenate,  more 
or  less  pilose  or  canesccnt^  or 
white-tomentose  below;  the  petiole  winged,  shorter 
than  or  equaling  the  blade:  scape  pubescent,  bearing  a 
monv-fld.  umbel,  4-8  in.  high:  bracts  linear,  acute, 
small:  fls.  fragrant,  bright  golden  or  light  yellow, 
rarely  purplish;  calyx  pubescent,  campanulate,  more 
or  less  broadened,  5-ribbed,  whitish,  with  triangular, 
acut«  frequently  mucronulate  lobes;  corolla-limb  con- 
cave, rarely  somewhat  flat,  expanding  little  beyond  the 
bulge  of  the  calyx,  J4-1  in.  across,  with  oDcordate 
obtuse  emarginate  lobes:  caps,  oval,  included  in  the 
calyx.  S.  Cent.,  and  N,  Eu.,  Britain,  Asia.  G.W.  4,  p. 
245  (vor.  grandifiora);  13,  p,74;  16  p.  270, 

The  cowslip  is  a  variable  species,  with  a  strong  ten- 
dency to  abnormal  development  of  the  calyx.  Var. 
macrocalyz  {P.  macrdadyx,  Bunge,  P.  offidnalU  var. 
macrdcaiyx,  Koch),  Asian,  has  calyx  about  ^in.  long 
and  broadly  obcomc  at  base,  the  lobes  short -triangular 
and  acute-,macronate:  corolla  exceeding  calyx,  orange- 
yellow,  ^-1  in.  or  more  acroae;  lvs,  usually  more  or 
less  tomentose  or  subconescent  beneath  (sometimes 
greenish},  attenuate  or  contracted  into  a  winged  petiole. 


2798 


PRIMULA 


Var.  infljlta,  Reicbb.  [P.  infiita,  Duby.  P.  eanixeru, 
Opii.  P.  oMciTiAlU  var.  caniieent,  BecK.  P.  panndniea, 
Kemer).  Calyx  equAliug  or  surpaMing  corolla-tube, 
more  or  less  open-camnanulate,  about  Jjm.  long: 
oorolla  ^^in.  acrom:  Ivb.  contracted  or  narrowed 
into  petiole,  caDO-tomentoae  or  glabreecent  beneath. 
Var.  snaviolais,  R«ichb.  (P. 
ColUmna!,  Ten.  P.  oficinMis  var. 
Coltimrue,  Pax).  Celyx  campanu- 
Ute;  corolla-liinb  little  concave  or 
almost  plane,  about  ^in.  acroee: 
Its.  ovate  to  oblong-ovate,  cor- 
date, densely  whit«-tamentose 
beneath. 

AA.  Lmb  of  coraBa  fiant. 
B.  Scope  evident. 
C.  FU.  i/etiow. 
as.  ^tior,  Hill.  Oxlif.  Lva. 
niRoae,  membranaceous,  ovate  or 
oblong,  the  apex,  obtuse,  more  or 
leas  contracted  or  narrowed  to  the 
petiole,  crenulate  or  denticulal«, 
more  or  less  pilose  or  canescent- 
tomentoae  below ;  the  petiole  more 
or  less  winged,  shorter  than  or 
equaliiu  the  blade;  scape  more  or 
tea  pubescent,  4-8  in.  nigh,  bear- 
ing a  many-fld.  umbel:  bracts 
linear,  acute,  small;  fls- pale  yellow, 
turning  green  in  drying,  scentleaa; 
calyx  more  or  less  pubescent,  S- 
ribbed.  tubular,  with  narrowly 
lanceolate  acute  lobes  that  are 
shorter  than  the  tube;  corolla-tube 
cylindrical,  the  limb  flat,  more  or 
less  than  j^in.  across,  with  obcor- 
date,  emarginate  lobes:  cape. 
cylindrical  or  oblong,  equaling  or 
exceeding  ttke  calyx.  Eu.,  eapeci- 
ally  in  the  mountains  and  the 
northern  part,  ^utheast  to  Cau- 
casus  and  Persia.  Gn.  62,  p.  217. 
1.  269.— Var.  gigantta,  Hort.,  is  offered,  with 
lis.  more  than  1  in.  across,  yellow  prrdfimintitinR.  For 
cowslip  X  oxlip,  sec  New  PhytologiHt, -vi:16:i  (1907). 

From  the  cowslip  the  oxlip  diners  in  having  the  fls. 
more  or  Icaa  upright,  the  corolla-limb  i:<  plane  and  the 
throat  is  open  without  folds.    The  species  is  widely 
variable.     Var.    carpAthica,    Griseb.     Lvb.    ovate   or 
oblong,  the  petiole  more  or  less  winged  and  the  blade 
strongly  rugose  and  crenulate;  calyx  usually  ventricoae- 
tubular   lielore   flowering:    caps,    cylindrical.     Carpa- 
thians.   Var.  intricdta.  Pax.    Lvs.  0V!iti--cllii)(ic,  grad- 
ually attenuate   into   a  winged  petiole,   liUle  rugose, 
green   beneath:   acapc   only   equaJinK   tbt   lvs.:   calyx 
tubular,  the  lobi^  triangular  and  acute:  caps,  short- 
cylindrical,  equaling  or  perhaps  exceeding  the  calyx. 
8.   Eu.    Var.   Pttllasu,   Pax    (P.    Pdlladi,    Lehm.     P. 
aUAica,  Pall.).    Lva.  oblong  or  elliptic,  gradually  atten- 
uate into  petiole,  nearly  glabrous,  little  or  not  at  all 
rugose;  calyx  verj'  narrowly  tubular,  the  lobes  very 
narrow  and  recurved  at  apex.    Urals,  Caucasus,  N. 
Persia,  Altai.  Var.  cordifSUa,  Pax  (P.  cordi/blia,  Rupr.). 
Lvs.  round-ovate,  eordate  at  base, 
the    i>etiole   wingless    or    narrowly 
winged,   nearly    glabrous,    aearcely 
rugose:  calyx  verj'  narrowly  tubular, 
the  lobes  verj'  narrow  and  at  apex 
recurved.  Cauooaus  and  Armenia, 

99.  pseudoeliltior,  Kusn.  DilTers 
from  P.  elalior  in  calyx-lobes  being 
broad-lanceolate  and  about  equal- 
ing the  length  of  the  tube:  lvs. 
ovat«,  hairy,  rugose,  green  bcaieath, 


31W. 


G.W.  15.  p 


dsniptly  contracted  into  petiole,  the  base  owdate  to 
trimcate:  scape  exceeding  the  Ivb.^  bearing  a  simple 
umbel:  corolla  yellow,  with  plane  hmb:  ci^M.  rounded, 
much  sbortd'  ttian  calyx.  CaucasuB. 

100.  lencoph^lU,  Pax.  Differs  from  P.  daHor  in  the 
lvs.  being  densely  wfaite-tamentoae  beneath:  lvs.  som^ 
what  coriaceous,  oblong  or  elliptic,  obtuse,  rugoae, 

Etiolate:  acape  exceetUng  the  lvs.,  pubescent  but 
coming  more  or  lees  glaraeacent,  beanng  a  many-fld. 
umbel:  oorolla  yellow,  scarcely  exceeding  the  calyx,  the 
limb  plane,  lobes  obcordate:  ca[)s.  cylindrical,  equating 
or  leas  than  the  calyx.  Carpathians. 

cc.  FU.  vioUl,  rartly  while. 

101.  undnu,  Bieb.  Lvs.  submembranaceoua,  some- 
what roughened  or  thin,  narrowed  to  the  petiole  or 
abruptly  and  longer  petioled,  in  which  case  uie  base  ia 
cordate  or  subcordate,  sometimes  minutely  denticulate 
or  subentire,  sometimes  decidedly  coarse-crenate,  ashy 
tamentose  or  glabrous  below;  the  petiole  equaling  the 
blade:  scape  1-5  in.  high,  exceeding  the  lvs.,  beuing 
a  many.4d.  umbel;  bracts  ahort-lanceolate,  acuminate; 
fls.  purple  or  lilac,  rarely  white;  calyx  narrowly  bibu- 
late,  with  lanceolate  acuminate  lobes;  coriHla-tube 

Slindrical,  the  limb  flat,  H-l}i  in.  across,  witii  ob«H- 
te  emarginate  lobes:  caps,  cylindrical,  equaling  <»- 
exceeding  the  calyx.  Caucasuaregionta  Asia  Minor,  in 
several  varieties.  B.M.3252. 

SB.  Scape  none  or  nearly  none  Ote  umbda  ther^ore  borne 
in  tiie  folia^ie  and  the  fit.  standing  sin^y  on  the 
long  rays. 

c.  Lot.  not  vhiie-lomenioae  beneath. 

102.  acafilU,  Hill  (P.  tmi^irU,  Huds.  P.  virU  var. 
aeaiilis,  Linn.).  Pbiurobb.  Lvs.  many,  tufted,  some- 
what wrinkled,  membranaceous,  oblong  or  obovate- 
oblong,  apex  obtuse,  gradually  rarely  evenly  narrowed 
to  the  petiole  which  is  shorter  than  the  bhde,  some- 
times sessile,  more  or  less  piloee  or  glabrescent,  crenu- 
late; the  petiole  more  or  less  winged:  scape  none; 
pedicels  2)^-^  in.  long,  more  or  less  equaling  the  lva., 
softr-pubescent,  as  is  the  calyx:  fls,  pale  yellow,  or  rarely 
purple  or  blue,  becoming  grMnish  in  drymg;  calyx  ovate- 
tubular,  5-ribbed  with  narrow-lanceolate,  acuminate 

lobea;  corolla-tube  cylinibieal,  the  limb 

flat,  1-11  i  in.  across,  with  obcordate 

cmargjniite  lobes,  the  throat  slightly 

contraeled   and    bearing    a   circle    of 

xeale-like  fcilds;  cape,  ovate,  included  in 

the  calyx.  Eu.,  widely  distributed  and 

well  knon-a.    B.M.  229.    Var.  rftbra, 

Siblh.A- Smith.  P.SiMnSrpii.HoffmK), 

has  rose-colored  or  purple  fls.  E.  Mcdit. 

region.  .1.  anislaea,  Stapf,  is  a  hybrid 

of  P.  orau/ieandP.iJaiior.  P.Croitssei, 

Hort.,  is  probably  a  garden  form  of 

P.  oca  idia  or  one  of  the  hybrid  deriv- 

alivcs.    For  pictures  of  various  forms 

of    /',    acaulia    or    vulgaris,    sec    Gn. 

,345;  11,  p.  127;  12:496;  29, 

p.  385;  54:112,   and   pp. 

142,   143.    A.F.   13:1102. 

Gng.  6:245.    R.H.  1880: 

90;  1898:12.    In  cult.,  the 

ose  runs  into  many 

and  colors,  some  of 

them  doul)le-fld.    More  or 

less  caulescent  forms  (var. 

cauliscens,    Hort.)    are 

probably  hybrids. 

103.  Polyftntha,  Hort. 
Fig.  3188.  A  garden  group 
supposed  to  U-  hybrids  of 
P.  fcris  or  P.  elalior  and  P. 
acaiiiis,  although  some 
botanists    refer    it   to   P. 


PRIMULA 


2799 


iteoi 

American  sftrdens.   The  fls.  are  eeveral  t«  many  _.  

erect  umbel  that  usually  stands  well  above  the  long  Ivs-l 
the  colors  are  mostly  yellow  and  red-and'Vellow,  run- 
niiiB  into  orange,  bronze,  aad  maroon,  ana  sometimes 
pure  white.  Gn.M.  2:59. — There  is  a  form  with  one 
corolla  inside  the  other,  known  as  duplex  or  hose-in- 
hosc.  The  polyanthus  is  perfectly  hardy,  blooroing  in 
earliest  spring.  Prop,  easily  by  seeds  sown  as  soon  as 
fully  ripe;  also  by  division.  P.  variabilig,  as  used  in 
horticultural  literature,  usually  refers  to  this  Poly- 
anthus group  or  to  plants  of  similar  origin. 
CC.  Lvs.  irhile-tomenlose  beneath. 

104.  JUis,  Kuan.  Lva.  thin,  glabrous,  rcnifonn' 
orbiculatc  or  ovate-orbiculatc,  liase  cordate,  coarsely 
crenat«,  abruptly  passing  into  the  somewhat  winged 
petiole  which  is  2-3  times  as  long  as  the  blade:  scape 
none:  pedicels  numerous,  2-3  times  longer  than  the  lvs.: 
fls.  rose  or  red;  calyx  glabrous,  narrowly  tubular, 
angled,  with  narrow-laaceolat*  very  acuminate  lobes; 
corolla-limb  flat,  %-l  in.  across,  with  narrow  deeply 
obeordate  lobes.  Transcaucasus.  Intro.  19-10.  B.M. 
8468.  G.C.  111.51:293.  R.II.  19U,  p.  251.  Gn.  78, 
p.  194.  G.  35:327.— Said  to  be  a  tree  grower,  liking 
moisture,  and  producing  its  red  As.  in  prolusion. 

XII,  SoLDANELLOIDE£. 

Lvs.  moi«  or  leas  hairy  or  pubescent:  fls.  sessile  or 
very  nearly  so:  involueral  bracts  short  and  broad: 
Himalaya,  China. 

A.  Ijijt,  spitale. 

105.  spicita,  Franch.  Lvs.  membranaceous,  short- 
pubescent  on  Itoth  surfaces,  petiolate,  with  the  petiole 
i'/i-S  in.  long,  ovate  or  oblong-ovate,  obtuse,  short- 
attenuate  at  base,  double-serrate;  the  petiole  narrowly 
winged  BJid  shorter  or  longer  than  the  blade:  scape 
slender,  2-3  times  longer  thim  the  lvs.,  (d'>'>i^''s<  ^ortr 
puberulent  toward  the  top:  infl,  elongated,  l-sided, 
epicate:  bracts  knceokte:  fls.  sessile,  horizontal  or 
somewhat  pendulous,  violet;  caly:(  campanulate, 
B[>arBely  white-farinaceous,  triangular,  acute;  corolla- 
tube  short,  abruptly  dilated  into  a  broad  flattened  cup- 
shaped  limb,  ovate,  emarginate,  the  apex  erose-den- 
tate:  cape,  globose,  about  equalmg  the  calyx.  China. 
Intro.  1908.   R.H.S.  39:157. 

AA.  litjl.  eapitale  or  umbeUaU  (Jls.  aometimea  solitary). 
B.  FU.  seiiral  or  many. 
IOC.  Wittii,  King  (P.  GiUii.  Hort.).  Lvs.  covered 
with  flexuous  white  hairs  especially  on  the  nerves  and 
margin,  glabrescent,  membranaceous,  oblong-lanceo- 
late, grnduully  narrowed  to  the  petiole  which  equals  the 
blade,  coarsely  crenate-dentate,  the  teeth  entire  or 
crenulale:  scape  4!^-6  in.  high,  niany-fld.,  glabrous: 
bracts  membranaceous:  fls.  sessile,  nodding,  violet; 
calyx  open  cup-shaped,  membranaceous,  with  lobea 
which  arc  quadrate  or  semi-orbicular  in  outline  and 
di'Dtate:  corolla  glabrous,  the  limb  broad-funneUorm, 
broad-obcordate.  cmarginnte  as  well  as  crcnulate.  Sik- 
kim-Himalaya.  B.M.  845b.  0.0.111.51:286.  Gn. 
76,  p.  191.   R.H.S.  39:192. 

107.  fldridtt,  Balf.  f,  &  Smith.  Lvs.  k>ng-stalked,  the 
blade  ovate,  covered  beneath  with  white  meal  (fanna) : 
scape  very  much  overtopping  the  lvs.,  which  spreaid 
on  the  ground:  fla.  in  umbel.  Bhort-stalked,  with  mealy 
calices,  the  corolla  purple-blue,  and  rapidly  fading  to 
paler  tint.  Yunnan,  China.  G.C.  HL  57: 207.— A 
humus-loving  species. 

108.  dryadif6lia,  Franch.  Glabrous:  Its.  small,  orate 
crenulatc,  contracted  to  a  petiole  about  Win.  fon(f  or 
subcordate,  white-farinose  below  or  devoid  of  fanna: 


scape  2-3  times  longer  than  the  lvs.,  puberulent, 
bearing  3-5  fls,  which  are  clustered:  bracts  broad-ovate, 
sometimes  tiidentate,  green  or  becoming  purple, 
sparsely  farinose:  fls.  subscssile,  violet;  calyx  broadly 
campanulate,  split  scarcely  to  the  middle  with  ovate, 
obtuse,  entire  or  minutely  crenulate  lobes ;  corolla-limb 
fl^t,  }^%m.  across,  with  noticeable  4-lobulate  lobes: 
cape,  ovate-oblong,  about  equaling  the  calyx.  China. 
Intro.  1911. 

109.  pumatfAda^  Franch.  Lvs.  clothed  with  soft, 
white  hairs  especially  so  on  the  nerves  and  margin, 
petiolate,  1^  m.  or  less  long,  ovate  or  oblong,  base 
cuneate,  entire,  or  else  incise-lobed,  the  lobes  quadrate 
or  ovate,  the  lower  and  upper  smaller,  entire,  the  inter- 
mediate variously  lobed ;  the  petioles  narrowly  winged. 


318B.  PolTtothui.— Pflmoli  Polyaodu.  I 


quently  denticulate  or  erose  at  the  apex;  coroUa-tube 
cj^lindrical,  the  hmb  cup-shaped,  less  tnan  Hin.  across, 
with  ovate,  entire  or  scarcely  emarginate  lobes,  China. 
Intro.  1908.  R.H.S.  39:156. 

110.  cfimiu,  Franch.  Closely  allied  to  P.  jnnnaAjUa, 
whose  fls.  have  similar  capitate  infl.,  differs  however 
in  having  the  lvs.  broadly  ovate,  short,  indistinctly 
petiolate,  margins  scarcely  conspicuously  crenulate: 
bracts  of  the  involucre  ovate  not  lanceolate:  calyx- 
lobes  ovate,  mucronate  not  rounded  or  crenulat«  at 
the  apex:  fls.  blue.    China. 

BB.  Fls.  few  or  only  t. 
c.  Blossoms  large  for  Oie  plant. 

111.  Retdii,  Duthie,  Lvs.  membranaceous,  upper 
surface  convex,  puckered,  laxly  silky- villous,  oblanceo- 
late,  obtuse,  coarsely  lobulate^entate  or  -crenate,  nar- 
rowed to  a  winged  petiole  which  is  shorter  than  the 
blade:  scape  stiff,  up  to  4  in.  high,  several-fid.:  bracts 
broad:  fls.  subaessile,  nodding,  ivory-white;  calyx  cam- 
panulate, white-farinone  inside,  witn  broad,  rotundate, 
obtuse,  glandular-ciliatc  \obea;  corolla-lobes  broad- 
oblong,  closed  in  a  )dobe  almost  Jiin.  diam^  the  apex 
2^1cft  with  a  tooth  between.  Himalaya.  B,M.  6961. 
G.C.II.  26:693;  III.  49:195.  Gn.  77,  p.  231.  G.M. 
68:288.  K.H.S.  3B:1SS. 


2800 


PRIMULA 


PRIMULA 


112.  unifldra,  Elatt.  Devoid  of  farina,  small:  Ivs. 
small,  membranaceous,  sparsely  white-villous,  broad- 
ovate  or  orbicular-ovate,  acute,  base  tnmcate  or  acute, 
incise-dentate  or  crenate;  the  petiole  slender,  equaling 
or  exceeding  the  blade:  scape  slender,  long,  exceeding 
the  Ivs.,  1-2-fld.:  bracts  minute,  oblong:  fls.  large  in  re- 
lation to  the  plant,  sessile,  noading,  pale  violet;  cal3rx 
campanulate,  membranaceous,  deeply  &-lobcd,  the  lobes 
quaarate,  tnmcate,  apiculate,  freauently  undulate-cren- 
ulate;  corolla  funnelform,  the  limb  almost  1^  in. 
across  with  broad,  coarsely  dentate  lobes:  caps,  globose. 
Sikkim-Himalaya.    R.H.S.  39:186. 

113.  pusflla,  Wall.  Plant  minute,  cespitose.  small- 
Ivd.,  small-fid.,  and  the  habit  of  an  androsace:  Ivs.  less 
than  Hin-  long,  spreading-recurved,  spatulate  or 
oblanceolate,  obtuse,  pinnatifid,  somewhat  strigose- 
pilose  above,  more  or  less  puberulous  below,  the  mid- 
rib stout,  toward  the  base  narrowed  to  a  petiole  which 
can  scarcely  be  distinguished  from  the  blade:  scape 
slender,  about  2  in.  high,  bearing  1-4  fls.  in  a  head: 
bracts  ovate-lanceolate:  fls.  purple  or  violet;  calyx 
farinose,  campanulate,  with  triangular  acute  lobes; 
corolla-tube  densely  villous  at  the  throat,  the  limb 
almost  ^^.  across,  with  spreading,  obcordate,  emar- 

§*nate    lobes;    ovary    depressed-^bose.     Himalaya. 
.M.  7079.  R.H.S.  39:208. 

cc.  Blossoms  small  for  the  genus:  plant  mintUe, 

114.  sapphirina,  Hook.  f.  Very  small  and  densely 
cespitose,  small-lvd.  and  small-fld.,  glabrous  or  nearly 
so:  Ivs.  Ji-J^in.  long,  cuneo-spatulate  or  obovate,  nar- 
rowed into  petiole,  pinnatifid:  scape  slender,  1-2  in. 
high,  1-4-fld.:  bracts  minute,  lanceolate:  fls.  very  short- 
pedicelled,  nodding,  capitate  or  essentially  so,  violet; 
calyx  cup-like  witn  triangular  lobes;  corolla  funnel- 
form^  with  short  tube,  scarcely  surpassing  the  calyx, 
the  hmb  about  ^in.  diam.,  lob^  ovate  and  emarginate. 
Sikkim,  12,000  to  15,000  ft.  altitude.   B.M.  6961. 

XIII.  CAPrTATJE. 

Much  like  the  Soldanelloidess,  but  bracts  subulate  or 
lanceolate:  fls.  sessile  or  pediccUed:  W.  Himalaya  to 
China. 

A.  Fls.  erect;  calyx  tubidar-campanidale. 

115.  erdsa,  Wall.  (P.  capiidta  var.  crispa^  Hort.  P. 
denticuldta  var.  erdsay  Duby).  Glabrous  or  puberulous, 
5-7  in.  high:  Ivs.  appearing  with  the  fls.^  not  farinose, 
somewhat  pellucid,  slender  reticulatcf^vemed,  obovate- 
spatulate  or  oblanceolate,  obtuse,  gradually  narrowed 
to  the  petiole  which  can  scarcely  be  distinguished  from 
the  blade,  sharply  erose-denticulate :  scape  slender, 
8-10  in.  high,  much  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  bearing  a 
many-fld.  umbel:  bracts  small,  triangular,  farinose: 
fls.  purple  or  violet;  calj^  open  tubular-campanulate, 
the  tube  short,  with  lanceolate  acute  lobes;  corolla- 
limb  about  yi^u.  across,  \^'ith  obcordate  emarginate 
lobes:  caps,  included  in  the  cah^c.  Temp.  Himalaya. 
B.M.6916A.  CTt.2,p.  130.  Gn.62,p.  131.  G.L.  16:95. 
R.H.S.  39:187. — Said  to  require  a  moist  place  or  a  bog 
in  the  rock-garden.  Hooker  says  that  the  Ivs.  are 
sometimes  18  in.  long. 

116.  denticulUta,  Smith.  Scapes  4-18  in.  tall,  bearing 
a  dense  uml)el  or  head  of  pale  purple  fls. :  Ivs.  in  a  rosette 
on  the  crown,  usually  not  full  grown  until  the  fls.  are 
past,  and  surrounded  beneath  by  short,  broad,  thick, 
If  .-like  bracts;  If  .-blades  oblong-obovate  or  spatulate, 
usually  narrowed  into  a  winged  stalk,  sharply  denticu- 
late, more  or  less  mealy:  corolla-tube  about  twice  as 
long  as  the  calyx-teeth,  the  corolla-lobes  obcordate. 
Himalaya  region,  7,000-13,000  ft.,  and  said  by  Hooker 
to  be  "the  commonest  Himalayan  primula,  and  ver>' 
variable."  The  fls.  are  said  to  be  eaten  in  salad  and  the 
powder  of  the  roots  to  be  used  in  killing  leeches. 
Intro.  1842.  B.M.  3959.  B.R.  28:47.  Gn.  11,  p.  127; 
29.  p.  382;  35,  p.  529;  41,  p.  588;  62,  p.  218;  79,  p.  161. 


G.M.  54:344.  G.C.  III.  47:152.  J.H.III.  62:261;  67: 
529.  R.H.S.  39:160.--A  hardy  plant,  usually  treated 
as  a  rockwork  subject.  Blooms  in  earliest  spring. 
Var.  purpilrea,  Hort.,  hafl  dark  purple  fls.  Var.  &lbay 
Hort.,  has  white  fls.  Gn.  60,  p.  372;  78,  p.  165.  G.L. 
23:422.  Gn.W.  22,  suppl.  May  13  (as  var.  alba  grandU 
flora),  Var.  imlch^rrima,  Hort.,  is  very  robust,  with 
deep  purple  ns.  in  dense  heads.  Var.  variegUta,  Hort., 
has  Ivs.  bordered  white.  Var.  Fire  Ball  has  ori^t  pur- 
ple fls.  in  large  heads. 

Var.  cachemirilULa,  Hook.  f.  (P.  cachemiriana, 
Munro.  P.  cashmeridnaf  Hort.).  Lvs.  nearly  or  quite 
full  grown  when  the  fls.  are  in  bloom,  usually  more 
mealy  (yellow-mealy  beneath  and  sometimes  on  top): 
fls.  rich  purple  with  yellow  center:  perhaps  a  hybrid. 
W.  Himalayan  region.  R.H.  1880:330.  J.H.III. 
00:199.  Gn.  79,  p.  97.  P.  sibirica  var.  kashmiriana. 
(B.M.  6493)  is  a  different  plant.  See  No.  132. 

117.  pseudodenticulllta,  Pax.  Glabrous:  lvs.  char- 
taceous,  appearing  with  the  fls.,  linear-oblong,  obtuse 
or  acute,  scarcely  noticeably  denticulate,  almost  entire, 
not  farinose,  gradually  narrowed  to  the  winged  petiole: 
scape  stiff,  exceeding  the  Ivs.^  l^i-^  in.  high,  sparsely 
farmoee  below  the  top,  bearmg  a  head  of  many  fls.: 
bracts  lanceolate,  acuminate  from  a  broad  base:  fls. 
lilac,  the' outer  ones  of  the  head  opening  long  before 
the  inner  ones;  calyx  tubular-campanulate,  white- 
farinose,  with  narrowly  triangular,  ODtuse  pilose  lobes 
which  do  not  turn  black;  corolla-umb  annulate  at  the 
throat,  about  Hin>  across,  with  broad-obcordate, 
deeply  emarginate  lobes.  S.  W.  China.  Intro.  1908. 
G.C.  III.  53:264. — Another  recent  species  of  this 
group  is  P.  ness^nsis,  Forr.,  with  bright  pink  fls.,  '*of 
considerable  merit"  for  both  indoors  and  outdoors; 
scape  slender  and  much  overtopping  the  oblong- 
rugose  or  bullate  lvs.  R.H.S.  39:160.  It  is  said  that 
this  is  the  name  for  the  plant  that  has  been  distributed 
as  P.  farinosa  var.  Beesiiy  and  also  for  some  of  the  P. 
pseudodenticulata. 

118.  gULbra,  Klatt.  Lvs.  not  farinose,  membrana- 
ceous, small  for  the  size  of  the  plant  (about  }^ii,  long), 
ovate-spatulate,  obtuse,  erose-dentate,  attenuate  into 
a  narrow  petiole-like  base:  scape  slender,  2-3  in.  high, 
bearing  a  close  head-like  umbel:  bracts  small,  acute: 
fls.  purple-violet,  very  short-pedicelled;  calyx  tubular- 
campanulate.  incisea  or  cut  scarcely  one-third  the 
length,  the  lobes  obovate  and  very  obtuse;  coroUa- 
tut«  scarcely  exceeding  the  calyx,  the  lobes  narrowly 
obcordate  and  bifid.  Sikkim-Himalaya,  12,000-15,000 
ft.  and  more  altitude.  R.H.S.  39:192.— Apparently 
cult,  only  very  recently. 

AA.  Fls.,  or  the  outer  ones,  reflexed,  nodding  or  pointing 
downward;  calyx  mostly  globose-campanulate. 
(Some  of  the  plants  of  this  ^oup  have  been 
associated  by  Balfour  as  a  section  Muscarioides, 
with  a  muscari-likc  flower  habit.  **The  character- 
istic feature  of  the  group  is  the  aggregation  of 
small  fls.,  which  have  tubular  corollas  with  a  short 
erect  limo,  in  a  close  spike  or  capitulum,  in  which 
they  are  all  inserted  with  the  mouths  of  the 
corollas  downwards.") 

B.  Calyx-teeth  acute. 

119.  capitlita,  Hook.  Lvs.  appearing  with  the  fls., 
oblong-lanceolate,  obtuse  or  acute,  finely  denticulate, 
more  or  less  intensely  white-farinose  below,  narrowed 
to  the  petiole,  which  is  shorter  than  the  blade  and  fre- 
quently scarcely  distinct  from  it:  scape  8-16  in.  higli, 
stout,  slightly  thickened  toward  the  top,  bearing  a 
dense,  rarely  a  little  lax,  many-fld.  head:  bracts  lanceo- 
late, acute:  fls.,  the  outer  ones,  opening  lon^  before  the 
inner,  reflexed  or  nodding,  the  inner  forming  a  dense 
crown,  bright  purplish  blue;  calyx  open-campanulate, 
scurfy,  split  to  the  middle,  with  the  lobes  triangular 
acute,  rather  concave,  about  J^in.  across  with  obcor- 


ZCn..  A  pknt  ol  PrifflHla  obeoolea. 


p 


PRIMULA 


PRIMULA 


2801 


date  emarginate  lobes.  Himalaya.  B.M.  4550.  F.S. 
6:618.  Gn.  16:534;  29,  p.  382;  45,  p.  503;  50,  p.  373; 
64,  p.  467;  76,  p.  183:  79,  p.  124.  J.H.  III.  32:209: 
50:407.  J.F.  1:80.  In  China  this  species  is  representea 
by  forms  regarded  as  distinct  species,  as  in  Nos.  120 
and  121.  Var.  grandifldra,  Pax,  is  a  culture-form  with 
large  fls.  in  a  more  open  head,  the  fis.  being  very  short- 
pedicelled.   B.M.  6916  B. 

120.  pseudocapitiita,  Ward.  A  Chinese  (Yunnan) 
representative  of  P.  capitatGf  with  smaller  trusses  of 
purple  fis.;  bracts  cut.   Intro.  1911. 

121.  splueroc^phala,  Balf.  f.  &  Forr.  Much  like  P. 
cajntala,  with  small  lobular  heads,  the  fls.  purplish 
inside,  not  annulate,  bracts  fimbriate:  delicately  per- 
fumea.  S.  W.  China. — This  and  No.  120  are  distin- 
guished from  No.  119  by  the  much  smaller  coroUa-limb 
and  more  globular  hea(fs. 

122.  Giraldi&na,  Pax  (P.  muscariaides,  Hemsl.). 
Not  farinose,  8-12  in.:  Ivs.  flaccid,  very  thin-mem- 
branaceous,  glabrescent,  the  younger  ones  cobwebby- 
pilose  below.  especiaUv  on  the  nerves,  narrowly  oblong, 
acute  or  obtuse,  lobulate-crenate-oentate,  long-nar- 
rowed to  a  winged  petiole  which  is  shorter  th^m  the 
blade:  scape  S-12  in.  nigh,  glabrous,  bearing  a  manv-fld., 
clobose-cylindrical  head:  fls.  strictly  sessile,  reflexed, 
blue;  calyx  open-campanulate,  split  below  the  middle, 
with  ovate,  acute,  denticulate,  ciliolate  lobes;  corolla- 
tube  slender,  the  limb  rather  concave,  about  3^in. 
across,  with  broad-ovate,  entire,  very  obtuse  not  emar- 
ginate  lobes:  caps,  dobose,  little  exceeding  the  calyx. 
Shensi,  in  Cent.  China.  Intro.  1908.  B.M.  8168. 
R.H.S.  39: 153. — Said  to  require  a  moist  and  somewhat 
shaded  place. 

BB.  Calyx-teeth  obtuse. 

c.  CaroUolobea  Um  than  half  the  exserted  part  of  the  tube. 

123.  defl^xa.  Duthie.  Rootstock  short  and  rather 
stout:  Ivs.  rosulate,  rather  thin,  5-11  in.  long,  narrowly 
oblanceolate,  obtuse  or  subacute  at  apex,  tapering  to 
long  winged  petiole,  minutely  white-hairy,  irregularly 
crcnate-dentate,  the  teeth  with  reddish  gland-like  tips: 
scape  often  2  ft.  high,  much  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  beanng 
nearly  globose  heads  about  1  in.  dmm.  of  crowded 
sessile  deflexed  dark  blue  or  rose-purple  fls.  with  a 
delicate  blue  center  and  which  often  turn  whitish  after 
expansion:  calyx  about  J^in.  long,  yellow-farinose, 
imequally  lobed:  corolla  about  J^m.  long,  glabrous, 
funnel-shaped,  the  lobes  cuneate-oblong  and  broadly 
emarginate:  caps,  depressed-globose  m  form.  W. 
China,  10,000-13,000  ft.  altitude.  Intro.  1906.  R.H.S. 
39:153. 

124.  bellidifdlia,  King.  Puberulous:  Ivs.  thin-flaccid, 
not  farinose,  oblanceolate  or  spatulate,  irregularly  sub- 
lobately  dentate,  obtuse,  narrowed  to  a  petiole  more  or 
less  equaling  the  blade:  scape  4-8  in.  high,  glabrous, 
exceedmg  the  Ivs.,  bearing  a  dense  many-fld.  head: 
bracts  small:  fls.  reflexed,  purplish  blue;  calyx  open- 
campanulate,  puberulent,  split  oelow  the  middle,  with 
ovate  obtuse  farinose  lob€»;  corolla-tube  slender,  the 
throat  constricted,  annulate,  the  limb  about  ^in. 
across,  concave,  with  obcoroate  lobes:  caps,  ^obose. 
Sikkim. 

125.  Wfttsonii,  Dunn.  Lvs.  sessile  and  rosulate, 
3-6  in.  long,  oblanceolate,  obtuse,  long-attenuate  at 
base,  more  or  less  lobulate-crenate,  hiraute  on  veins 
and  not  farinose :  scape  strict,  very  much  exceeding  the 
lvs.  (to  1  ft.  high),  glabrous,  farinose  at  apex,  beanng  a 
small  globose  or  ovate  spike  or  head  of  many  sessile 
deep  purple  fls.  which  are  \i-Viiii.  long:  calyx  broad- 
campanulate,  the  5  broad-ovate  ciliate  teeth  eqwding 
the  tube;  corolla  glabrous,  dark  purple,  the  tube  cylin- 
drical, the  limb  cup-shaped,  tne  lobes  truncate  or 
obtuse:  caps,  ovoid.  W.  Szechuan,  China.— Scapes 
powdery  yellow.   Intro.  1911.  R.H.S.  39:157. 


cc.  CoroUa-lohea  more  than  half  as  long  as  the  exserted 

part  of  the  tube. 

126.  Littonilbia,  Forr.  Plant  2  ft.  or  more,  with 
spikes  resembling  those  of  kniphofia:  lvs.  broadly 
lanceolate,  attenuate  into  petiole,  rounded  at  apex, 
irreffularly  dentate,  hairy,  about  8  in.  long:  scape 
thick,  erect,  much  exceecung  the  lvs.,  farinose  toward 
the  top,  bearing  a  dense  many-fld.  elongated  spike 
(which  IS  3-5  in.  long)  of  violet-blue,  sessile  or  short- 
pedicelled  fragrant  fls.:  bracts  linear,  farinose:  calyx 
broadly  campanulate,  deeply  cut  or  split,  the  scarlet 
lobes  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate  and  acute;  corolla- 
tube  exceeding  calyx,  the  limb  concave  and  about  J^in. 
diam.,  the  lobes  narrow-ovate  and  entire  with  rounded 
apex:  caps,  small,  globose,  not  exceeding  the  calyx. 
S.  W.  China,  10,000-11,000  ft.  altitude.  Intro.  1908. 
B.M.  8341.  G.C.  111.46:14,  15.  Gn.  73,  p.  361.  G.M. 
52:528.  R.H.S.  39:156.— "Named  to  commemorate 
the  late  Consul  Litton  of  Tengyveh."  P.  Vidliy  Franch., 
is  very  like  this  species  but  smaller  and  lacking  the 
hairs;  the  plant  described  under  this  name  in  Pax's 
monograph  is  said  to  be  a  chimera  or  confusion  of  P. 
deflexcLj  P.  gracilentay  and  P.  Watsonii.  P.  cemua  (No. 
110)  is  by  recent  authors  associated  with  this  group. 

127.  gracH^nta,  Dunn.  Perennial,  not  farinose:  lvs. 
petioled,  in  rosettes,  oblong  and  obtuse,  narrowed 
at  base,  irregularly  dentate  and  wavy,  hairy:  scape 
slender,  6-8  in.,  bearing  a  head  of  sessile  deflexed  deep 
lilac  fls.,  subtended  by  lanceolate  bracts;  calyx  broad- 
campanulate,  the  teeth  ovate  and  more  or  less  ciliate; 
corolla  with  cylindrical  tube,  the  lobes  oblong  and  ter- 
minated by  short  tail,  giving  a  fringed  effect  to  the 
corolla.  Yunnan.  Intro.  1915.  G.C.  III.  57: 207.— 
A  humus-loving  species. 

XIV.  FaRIN08w£. 

Lvs.  glabrous  or  minutely  pubescent:  involucral 
bracts  ^bose  or  saccate  at  base:  widespread  in  arctic 
and  subarctic  regions  of  both  hemispheres  and  in 
mountains  of  £u.,  Asia,  to  Japan. 

A.  Fls.  stssile  or  very  nearly  so. 

128.  &lgida,  Adam.  Farinose  or  not  so:  lvs.  glabrous, 
oblong-spatulate  or  oblong,  obtuse,  gradually  narrowea 
to  a  short,  frequently  obscure,  winged  petiole,  minutely 
and  sharply  denticulate  or  subserrate,  rarely  with  the 
lower  margin  subentire:  scape  exceeding  the  Ivs.^  1-8 
in.  high,  bearing  a  frequently  many-fld.  umbelliform 
head  or  rarely  a  congested  umbel:  bracts  lanceolate, 
acuminate,  their  base  subsaccate:  fls.  violet;  calyx 
split  to  the  middle,  the  teeth  lanceolate,  rather  obtuse 
or  rather  acute,  black,  rarely  green :  corolla-limb  about 
^^.  across,  with  obcordate  trifid  lobes:  caps,  oblong, 
more  or  less  equaling  the  calyx.  Caucasus,  Asia,  ana 
Asia  Minor,  in  several  marked  forms.  Gn.  78,  p.  180. 
R.H.S.  39:96. — For  shady  cool  parts  of  rock-^uden; 
May,  June. 

129.  aoricuUlta,  Lam.  (P.  Umgifblia,  Curt.).  Lvs. 
glabrous,  not  farinose,  membranaceous,  elliptic,  lanceo- 
late or  oolong-spatulate,  obtuse,  remotely  and  minutely 
denticulate  or  subentire,  narrowed  to  a  short,  often 
obscure  petiole:  scape  exceeding  the  lvs.  4-14  in.  high, 
bearing  a  manv-fld.  umbelliform  head,  sparsely  farinose 
or  not  so  below  the  infl.:  bracts  linear-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  more  or  less  auriculate:  fls.  rose,  violet,  or 
lilac  with  a  whitish  eye;  calyx  split  two-thirds  to  three- 
fourths  its  length,  the  teeth  lanceolate,  rather  obtuse  or 
rarely  rather  acute,  often  colored  at  their  apex;  corolla- 
limb  J4"Jiin«  across,  with  obcordate  lobes:  caps,  ovate 
or  rotundate.  slightly  exceeding  the  calyx  or  not. 
Mountains  ot  Greece  to  Persia.  B.M.  392.  Gt.  1874, 
p.  225. 

130.  capitelUta,  Boiss.  Lvs.  farinose  or  becoming 
bald,  ligulate-lanceolate  or  subspatulate,  narrowed  to 


134.  tiMticL  Watt  (P.  pumUio,  Pax).    Not  fuinoee. 


in.  high,  bearing  a  densely  fid.  eubeeeSa  head:  bracto 
oblong-lanceolate,  obtuse   base   produced  below  the 
place  of  insertion:  fls,  rose;  calyx  split  one-third  to  one- 
iiaU  its  length,  with  orate,  obtuse  lobea  which  become 
black;  corolla-limb  less  than  ^jin.  across,  with  short 
obcordate  lobes:  caps,  globoee,  about  as  long  as  the 
calyi.  Persia  and  AlghuiiBtan.  G.  31:49. 
AA.  Fla.  dulincUy  pediedlait  (j>edi/xU  short  in  No.  ISB). 
lu  peiiotate,  the  blade  usually  grad 
a  at  baae,  the  petMe  not  winged. 
C.  I^.-mar(rin  entire. 
131.  ioTOlucrttt,    Wall.    (P.    Mwirdi,    Lindl.     P. 
TVdiUit,  Wilson).  Fig.3189.  Notfarinose:lTB.leatbery, 
becoming  somewhat 
■laueous,    ovate,    ob- 
uxig,  or  deltoid-orbio- 
ular,    obtuse,   very 
entire  or  obsoletely  and 
minutely    denticulate, 
suddenly  cMitracted  to 
a  petiole  which  exceeds 
the  Made:  aeape  much 
raceeding  the  Ivs.,  4-12 
in.  hjsh,  slmder,  bear- 
ing a  $-6-  to  man^-f  ' 


Myx  dataous,  tubu- 
lar. Sobbed,  with  nar- 
rowly triangular  sub- 
acute lobes;  corolla- 
throat  annulate,  yel- 
lowish, the  limb  about 
^in.  acrosB,  lobes  ob- 
cordate. Himalaya. 
F,S.  10:1023.  Gt.  1863: 
304.  G.C.  III.  22:263 
(reduced  in  Fig.  3189). 
Gn.  79,  p.  197.  R.H.S. 
39:209.— NeedB  a 
moist  position. 


ovate,  very  entire  or  rarely  with  a  tendency  ._  ,_ 
denticulate,  suddenly  contracted  to  a  petiole  which 
almost  equals  the  blade:  scape  exceeding  the  Ivg.,  2-7 
in.  high,  slender,  bearine  a  lax,  few-fld.  umbel:  bracts 
oblong,  obtuse,  their  base  appendaged-aaccate:  fls. 
lilac  or  pink;  calyx  glabrous,  tubular,  5-ribbed,  with 
short,  rather  obtuse  lobes;  corolla-throat  naked,  the 
limb  about  Min.  across  or  less,  u-ith  obcordate  deeply 
emarginate  lobes:  caps,  cylindrical,  cxscrt«d  from  the 

Var.  integrlfdlia,  Pax  (P.  inlearifdlia,  CEder.  P. 
tibirica  var.  kashmiriA'ia,  Hook,  f.),  has  fls.  mostly 
smaller,  the  corolla-tube  scarcely  exceeding  the  calyx, 
and  the  corolla-lobes  narrower.  B.M.6493.  Var. 
brevfcalyi,  Trautv.,  has  corolla-tube  twice  or  more 
longer  than  calyx.  Arctic  and  alpine  regions  of  the 
northern  hemisphere.  B.M.  3167  (as  P.  gtin>!<:a);  3445 
(as  var.  inlegerrima).  G.C.  111.  41:350  ("the  smaU 
variety"),    Gn.  78,  p.  412.    0.37:247.    G.M.  66:963. 

133.  conspfrsa,  Hort.  Vcitch.  Allied  to  P.  eibirica: 
Iva.  finely  but  variably  serrate,  about  1  ?-2  in.  long  and 
Min.  broad,  erect,  firm  in  texture,  not  farinose,  fls. 
rather  more  rosy:  scape  about  9  in.  high,  farinose,  bear- 
ing an  umbel  about  12-fld. :  fls,  about  $jin.  across,  pale 
Ulac:  later  than  P.  Jarinosa  and  with  taller  scapes  and 
larger  fls.  W.  Kansu,  China. 


the  blade:  scape  very  short,  ^in.  (frequently  lees)  high, 
bearing  1-5  fls. :  bracts  linear-oblong,  their  base  hapolv 

S'bbous:  f!s.  rose  or  blue;  calyx  tubular,  5-angled,  witn 
ort-triangular  obtuse  lobes;  corolla-throat  annulate, 
the  limb  hardly  ^gin.  acroas,  with  deepiv  obcordate 
lobes:  cape,  long-exserted,  cylindrical.  Hign  mounUiins 
(rf  Thibet. 

CC.  I4.-fUtrgin  more  or  lee*  denticulate. 
D.  Invobiend  braett  eearedy  fjihbma  at  baee. 

135.  KnnOiUiui,  Pax.  Farinose,  not  haiiy:  Ivs. 
membranaceous,  oblong-ovate  or  lanceolate,  acute  or 
obtuse,  narrowed  to  a  winged  petiole  which  is  distin- 
guishaole  from  the  blade  or  scarcely  so  and  is  eoual  to 
or  shorter  than  the  blade,  densely  farinose  below, 
denticulate:  scape  equaling  or  exceeding  the  Ivs., 
4r-6H  in.  high  bearing  a  many-fld.  lax  umbel:  bracts 
broad  subulat&«cuminate  from  the  base  which  is 
scarcely  dbbous:  fls.  violet;  calyx  open-campanulate, 
split  to  the  middle  with  triangular  aeute  lobee;  corolla- 
tnroat  constricted,  the  limb  about  Min.  across,  with 
obcordate  deeply  emaranate  lobee:  caps,  globoee, 
included  in  the  calyx.  China,  in  two  or  more  forms. 
G.C.  III.  61:  auppl.  May  26.  G.M.  65:254.  F.E. 
33:975.  R.H.S.  39.160. 

136.  frondtaft,  Janka.  Farinose  or  entirely  devoid  of 
farina,  not  hairv:  Ivs.  very  tlun<subniembranaceou8,  the 
inner  ones  finally  becomug  elongated,  cuneat«-obu>ng 
or  when  obovate,  obtuse,  mduolly  narrowed  to  a  petiole 
which  equals  or  exceeds  tne  blade,  sharply  denticulate 
or  when  mature  wavy-crcnulate,  a  little  undulate :  scape 
exceeding  the  Ivs.,  IW-^  in.  high,  bearing  a  many-fld. 
lax  umbel:  bracta  small,  linear-lanceolat«,  their  base  not 
saccate:  fls.  bright  blue;  calyx  tubular-campauulate, 
with  triangular  acute  lobes;  corolla-limb  almost  H>n. 
across,  with  obcordate,  bifid-emarginat«  lobes:  caps, 
^lindrical,  equaling  or  half  longer  than  Uw  ealyx. 
Balkans.  Gn.  71,  p.  323;  72,  p.  167;  76,  p.  194.  Gn.W. 
25:629.  G.  36:534.  R.H.S,  39:97.— It  has  been 
stated  that  the  plant  in  cult,  under  this  name  is  not  the 
^ant  of  Janka,  but  this  is  probably  an  error  (see  Roy. 
Hort.  Soc.  39,  pp.  103,  178). 

DD.  Invotucrai  bracts  somewhat  saccaU:  at  baae. 

137.  efarinftsa,  Pax.  Not  farinose,  very  glabrous: 
Ivs,  membranaceous,  1 H  in,  {more  or  less)  long,  oblong- 
ovate,  obtuse,_  sharply  erose-dcnticulate,  narrowed  int« 
a  wir^ed  petiole  which  equals  or  is  shorter  than  tbe 
blade:  scape  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  5-7  In.  high,  bearing  a 
lax,  many-fld.  umbel:  bracts  acuminate  from  a  saccate 
base:  fls.  violet;  calyx  tubular-cam panulate,  not  split  to 
middle  with  shortly  triangular,  subobtuse  lottes; 
corolla-tube  not  constricted  at  the  throat,  the  limb 
about  Hin,  across,  with  narrowly  obovate,  deeply 
emarginatc-bifid  lobes:  caps,  globed,  included  in  the 
calyx.   Cent,  China. 

138.  dariAlica,  Rupr.  Plant  farinose  or  not  so,  gla- 
brous: Ivs.  %-2]4  in.  long,  soft,  obovat«-lnnceolate, 
oblong  or  spatulate,  obtuse,  sharp-denticulate  or  ser- 
rate, suddenly  cimeatc-attenuatc  to  n  |)etiolc  which  is 
longer  or  shorter  than  the  blade:  scape  equaling  or 
exceeding  the  Ivs,^  bearing  a  few-  or  niany-fid.  umbel: 
bracts  linear,  then-  base  somewhal  saccate:  fls.  rose; 
calyx  subglobose,  split  to  the  middle,  with  oblong, 
subacute,  greenish  lobes;  corolla-limb  less  than  ^n. 
across,  with  obcordate,  bifid  lobes:  caps,  exceeding  the 
calyx.   Caucasus  region.   R.H.S,  39:176. 

139.  empties,  Roylc.  Not  farinose:  Ivs.  small 
lyi-Hin.  diam.),  membranaceous,  glabrous,  glaucous 
beneath,  orbicular  to  elliptic,  obtuse,  strongly  dentate, 

Ktioled,  with  base  dilute  and  vaginat«:  scn)ic  exceeding 
I.,  4-5  in  tail,  somewhat  flexuose,  bearing  a  3-10- 


PRIMULA 

fid.  nodding  umbel:  bracts  linear  &nd  obtuse,  dilated 
and  saccate  at  base,  exceeding  the  short  pedicels:  fls. 
rose-colored;  calyx  campanulate-tubular,  cut  to  the 
middle,  the  lobes  triangular  and  somewhat  obtuse; 
corolla  exceeding  calyx,  the  limb  more  than  Vjin. 
across,  the  lobes  ob(^rdat«:  caps,  included  in  calyx. 
W.  Himalaya.  Thibet. 


r.  Fie.  ycUoic. 

140.  lutiola,  Rupr.  Not  farinose,  glabrous:  Ivs. 
mem  bran  aceoufl,  long  lanceolate-elliptic,  obtuse,  dentic- 
ulate, gradually  narrowed  to  a  petiole  which  is  very 
frequently  scarcely  distinguishaole  from  the  blade: 
sca)ie  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  4-6  in.  high  bearing  a  densely 
many-fid.  umbel:  bracta  lanceolate  acute,  their  base 
Baccate-i)roduced :  3s.  pale  sulfur-yellow;  calyx  cam- 
panulate,  split  two-thirds  its  length,  with  lanceolate 
acute  lobea;  corolla-limb  about  J^in,  across,  with 
obcordate  lobes.    E.  Caucasus  regions.    G.M.  58:264. 

cc.  Fis.  rose,  lilac,  or  purplish. 

D.  CoriMa-tube  little  ^  at  aU  exceeding  the  calyx,  or  only 

twice  or  less  at  long. 

141.  rfisea,  Royle.  Fig.  3190.  Tufted,  with  rhizome 
bearing  somewhat  If.-like  scales,  plant  4-8  in.  tall, 
glabrous,  not  mealy:  Ivs.  manv,  oblong-obovate  or 
oblanceolate,  crenulatc  or  small-toothed:  fls.  few  to 
many  in  a  rather  loose  head  (each  fl.  distinctly  stalked), 
rose-red,   more  or  leas  drooping,   the  tube  somewhat 


18:12;  29,  p.  382;  31.  p.  597;  39,  p.  417;  62,  p.  82;  77. 
p,  193;  79,  p.  161.  G.14:110.  R.H.S,  39:208.  G.C.  U. 
19:540.  F.M.  1879:360.  R.H.  1880:330.— One  of  the 
beat  of  the  alpine  primulas.  Var.  grandifldra,  Hort., 
has  large  fls.  Gn.  50:372.  P.  TiMgrdjica,  Ilort.,  is  a 
Gcnnan  seedling  from  P.  rosea  var.  arandif,ora:  Ivs. 
coarsely  toothed,  gray-white  when  full-grown.  Intro. 
1904- 

142.  6lgae,  Regel.  Glabrous,  not  farinose;  Ivs.  about 
J^I  in.  long,  obovate-oblong,  obtuse,  narrowed  into 
broadly  winged  petiole,  crenulate-denticulate:  scape 
about  3  in.  tall,  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  bearing  a  dense 
umbel  of  rose-lilac  fls.:  bracts  lanceolate,  aeute,  some- 
what saccate  at  base:  calyx  green  and  purple-fitriped,  the 
lobes  lanceolate  and  acute;  corolla-tube  twice  as  long 
aa  calyx,  the  lobes  obcordate  and  bifid.  Turkestan. — 
Alpine  garden;  late  spring  and  early  summer, 

143.  farinflss,  Linn,  (P.  Wdrei,  Stein).  Fig.  3191. 
Farinose  at  least  when  young:  4-8  in.:  Ivs.  variable  in 
size,  glabrous,  veiny,  elliptic-lanceolate,  obovate  or 
ovate-rotundttte,  obtuse,  frequently  gradually  narrowed 
lo  a  petiole  which  is  scarcely  distmguishable  from  the 
blade,  denticulate  or  subcntirc:  scape  exceeding  the  Ivb. 
)^i-12  in.  high,  sometimes  slender,  sometimes  stout, 
ijearing  a  rather  dense  or  lax  manv-fld.  umbel:  bracta 
lanceolate,  acute,  their  baae  slightly  saccate:  fls.  lilac, 
blue,  or  becoming  purple,  the  throat  yellow;  calyx  um- 
shapcd,  green,  with  oval  or  subtriangular  obtuse  or 
rarely  suliacute  lobes;  coroUa-limb  Min.  or  less  across, 
with  obcordate  deeply  emarginate  lobes:  caps,  sub- 
equaling  or  almost  twice  exceeding  the  calyx.  Gen- 
crallv  distributed  in  boreal  and  alpine  regions  of  the 
northern  hemisphere,  in  N,  Amer.,  occurring  in  Maine, 
on  Lake  Superior,  and  in  the  mountains  aa  mr  south  as 
Colo,  Gn.  29,  p.  385;  62,  p.  29:  63,  p,  406  (var,  uite); 
70,  p.  271;  78,  p.  282.  G.C.  UI.  40:193;  68:333 
(reduced  in  Fig,  3191),  G,  8:466.  F.E.  15:674.— A 
widely  variable  species,  with  which  Pax  A  Knuth  unite 
"       ■  '  a  and  others.    The  Rocky  Mt.  form  has 


•PRIMULA  2803 

them  all  into  P.  farinosa  or  keep  many  of  them  separate 
as  species.  The  above  description  of  P.  farino&a  is  the 
inclusive  one.  More  narrowly  defined,  it  may  be  charac- 
terized as  follows:  Ivs.  obovate-lanceolate,  farinose 
breath:  fls.  variable  in  color  and  breadth  of  lobes,  but 
usually  pale  lilac  with  yellow  center,  umbellate;  calyx 
oblong-ovate,  with  linear  teeth ;  corolla-limb  flat ; 
coroUa-lobes  obcordate  and  rounded  below,  distant,  as 
long  as  the  tube:  caps,  twice  as  long  as  calyx. 

144.  BcAtica,  Hook.  The  form  in  the  extreme  north 
of  Scotland,  on  sandy  heaths:  half  aa  large  as  P. 
farinosa:  Ivs.  obovate-lanceolate:  fls.  bluish  purple 
with  yeUow  center;  calyx  swollen,  the  teeth  short- 
ovate  and  blunt;  coroUa-limb  flat,  the  lobbs  broadly 
obcordate  and  about  half  the  length  of  the  tube:  cape, 
scarcely  exceeding  the  calyx. 

146.  modfista.  Bias.  &  Moore  (P.  farindsa  subep. 
madista.  Pax).  Treated  as  a  subspecies  of  P.fariTutsa 
by  Pax  &  Knuth:  Ivs.  farinose,  about  2)^  in.  long  and 
one-aixttk  as  broad,  spatulate,  dentate-serrate:  scape 
about  5  in.  tall,  lO-fld.:  bracts  setaceous:  pedicels 
about  1  in.  long:  calyx  campanulate.  Japan,  R.H.S. 
39:180, 

146.  davHrica,  Spreng.  (P.  farindsa  subsp.  dai'itriea. 
Pax).  SmaU  or  tall,  2-12  in,  or  more;  Ivs.  1-3  in.  or 
more  long,  less  than  J^in.  wide,  lanceolate  or  narrow- 
eUiptic  or  narrow  oblong-lanceolate,  obtuse,  nearly  or 
quite  devoid  of  farina,  wing-petioled,  very  nearly  or 
quite  entire:  fls.  rose  or  lilac-rose,  on  filiform  pedicels. 
Siberia,  Mongolia,  subarctic  N.  Amer, 

147.  mistassfnica,  Micbx,  (P.  farindsa  subsp.  mis- 
tassinica,  Fax.  P,  puMa,  Hook.).  Plant  small  and 
dender,  with  only  mere  traces  of  mealiness  if  any:  Ivs. 
only  Min.  long,  stalked  or  not,  spatulate  or  obovate, 

the  latter  fl 


148.  magelUnica,  Lehm.  (P.  farindsa  var,  mof/d- 
Uiniea,  Hook.  f.).  Toe  south  hemisphere  representative, 
growing  in  S.  Chile,  Terra  del  Fuego,  Patagonia:  robust, 
4-8  in,  tall:  Ivs.  farinose  beneath,  rhomb-elliptic, 
crenulate-denticulate:  scape  strong,  exceeding  the  Ivs.: 
fls.  nearly  capitate,  flesh-colored  or  white;  calyx-teetii 
subacute:  seeds  large  and  granulate. 


2804 


PRIMULA 


._.     u,Watt.  Very  small  but  very  handsome 

species,  the  whole  plant  in  the  wild  not  more  than  t  in. 
hi^  and  growing  in  cushion-like  clumpe:  Ivs.  about 
J^n.  long,  oblanceolate,  acute  or  obtuse,  entire  or 
crenulate,  yellowish  farinose  beneath:  scape  very 
short,  not  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  with  a  2--&-fld,  umbel:  . 
bracts  short,  linear-oblong:  fls.  rose-purple  varying  to 
white,  with  notched  yellow  corona,  the  corofla-tube 
equaling  the  calyx,  the  lobes  obcordate.  High  Him- 
alayas; a  charming  alpine,    R.H.S.  39:208. 

150.  cognita,  Duthie.  Lvs.  roeulate,  1^-3  in.  long, 
obovate  or  spatulate,  obtuse,  narrowed  into  a  winged 
petiole,  crenat«-dentste  and  ciliokte,  farinose  beneath 


throated  Bweet-scented  long-pedicelled  erect  t.  _^ 

ing  f!s.:  bracts  linear-lanceolate,  ciliolate:  calyx  J^in. 
long,  the  tube  prismaticolly  angular,  the  tobea  linear, 
obtuse,  yellow-farinose;  corolla-tube  about  twice  exceed- 
ing calyx,  the  limb  divided  nearly  to  baae,  the  lobes 


3191.  Primula  fuinoH.  (XH) 


obovate  or  cuneate  and  deeply  2-lobed.  Szechuan,  W, 
China,  10,000-12,000  ft.  altitude.  Intro.  1S06.  G.C. 
111.30:358.  Gn.  69,  p,  303. 

DD.  CoroUO'tube  pery  long. 
\5\.  longifldra,  All.  Farinose:  Ivs.  oblong-obovate, 
rarely  ovate,  acute  or  obtuse,  dcAticulate  or  subcntire, 
jtradualiy  narrowed  to  a  short,  broad  petiole  which  is 
scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  blaae:  scape  stout, 
4-12  in.  high,  rarely  lower,  bearing  a  many-fid.  umbel: 
bracts  acuminate  from  a  broad  base,  frequently  den- 
ticulate, base  subsaccato:  fls.  violet,  throat  yellow; 
calyx  otcen  colored,  angular,  subtulDular,  the  lobes 
lanceolate,  acute  or  obtuse,  very  much  shorter  than 
the  corolla-tube|  corolla-hmh  alxiut  ?iui.  across; 
stamfns  always  inserted  on  the  corolla-throat:  caps, 
cylindrical,  more  or  less  exceeding  the  calyx,  Alps 
■     '■.  E.  Eu.    Gt.  1878:037«.    On.  62,  p.  29.    R.II.S. 


y.m. 


XV.  CORDIFOLI.E. 


Nearly  or  ()uitc  glabrous,  the  \\e.  cordate  at  base 
and  distinctly  petioled:  corolla  funnclfurm  and  caps, 
cylindrical:  ifimalaya. 

ir)2.  GambelUna,  Watt.  The  buds  farinose:  lvs, 
lung-pctioled,  almost  orbicular,  about  ^in.  dium., 
jjii^   cordate,    dentate;    the    petiole 


PRIMULA 

longer  than  the  blade:  scape  iVi  in,  high,  exceeding  the 
lvs.,  glabrous,  bearinf;  2-7  fls.:  bracts  lanceolate,  acute: 
fls.  purple;  calyx  mmutely  puberulous,  campanulate, 
split  below  the  middle,  with  lanceolate  acute  lobes; 
coroUa-tube  broadened  toward  the  ringless  throat,  the 
limb  ^-1  in,  across,  with  obcordate  emarginate  lobes. 
Sikkim-Himalaya,    R,H.S.  39:102, 

XVI.  Sr£DIKBKYA. 

Like  the  Cordifoliie,  but  the  corolla  cylindrical: 
Caucasus  region. 

153.  grindis,  Trautv.  Plant  stout,  toll,  large-lvd,, 
not  farinose:  lvs.  about  6  in,  long,  5  in.  broad,  charta- 
ceouB,  wrinkled,  ovate  or  trianf^ular-ovate,  base  cordate 
or  Bubcordate,  irregularly  twice-crenate,  very  lightly 
powdcry-puberulent  below;  the  petiole  narrowly 
winged,  exceeding  the  blade:  scape  stout,  exceeding  the 
lvs,,  baring  a  many-fld.  umt>el:  bracts  short,  lanceo- 
late-linear, acuminate:  fls.  borne  on  filiform  pendulous 
pedicels,  i>ale  yellow;  cal^  campanulate,  5-ribbed, 
cut  one-third  <n  len^h  with  triangular  acute  lobes; 
Forollii-tube  cylmdncal,  with  erect  oblong.4Eaear, 
obtuse  retuse  lobea  wbidi  have  a  broad  sinus  between 
them;  style  long-exserted:  caps,  cylindrical,  exceeding 
thecal^x  Caucasus.  Gt.  1879:968. 

XVII.  Tenxlls. 

Small  plants:  lvs.  somewhat  coriaceous,  narrowed  to 

petiole:  OS.  1-2  on  the  scape:  caps,  globose;  Himalaya, 

China. 

A.  Scape  procticaUy  none. 
154.  muscoldes,  Rook.  f.  Plant  minute, 
densely  cespitose,  very  glabrous,  not  farinose; 
lvs.  spatulate  or  ovate-oblong,  convex,  sessile, 
apex  Bubtruncate,  narrowed  toward  the  base, 
coarsely  toothed   toward  the  top,  the  broaa 

S~"  '.  "i  midribproducedbeyond theblade:scapenone: 
._.«.'  bracts  small,  ovate:  fls.  sessile,  subsolitary, 
^  L  J^- '  2-bract£d ;  calyx  split  below  the  middle,  cup- 
shaped,  with  triangular  acute  lobes;  corolla- 
tube  slender,  cylindrical,  the  limb  about  J^in. 
across,  with  narrowly  obcordate,  emarginato 
lobes.  Sikkim-Himalaya. 
AA,  Scape  otoiri  equaling  or  exceeding  the  lv». 
l^o.  b£Ua,  Franch.  Plant  slender,  cespitose,  gla- 
brous: lvs.  from  }'2  to  about  1  in.  long,  including  the 
petiole,  which  equals  or  exceeds  the  blade,  white-fari- 
nose below,  ovate  or  suborbicular,  incise-lobed,  the 
lobes  narrow,  linear,  acute  or  mucronate,  narrowed  to  a 
very  narrowly  winged  petiole:  scape  exceeding  the  lvs,, 
1-2-3-fld.:  braets  lanceolate,  acute,  entire  or  tridentate 
at  the  apex:  fls.  violet-puiple:  calyx  open-campanulatc, 
spht  to  the  middle,  with  deltoid-ovate,  acute  lobes 
sometimes  tridentate  at  the  apex;  corolla-tube  cylin- 
drical, the  limb  densely  white-hairy  at  the  throaty  5-i-l 
in.  across,  with  obovate-cuneate  lot>cs  which  are  bilobu- 
late  below  the  middle:  caps,  oblong,  small,  included  in 
the  calyx.  S.W.Chma.  Intro.  1908.  R.H.S.39:165. 

156.  yuonan£n^,  Franch.  Plant  rather  small, 
glabrouB:  lvs.  J^in.  or  less  long,  including  the  petiole, 
which  is  shorter  than  the  blade,  obovat«-ohlong,  nar- 
rowed to  the  winged  petiole,  frequently  farinose  telow, 
crenulate:  scape  3—1  times  longer  than  the  lvs.,  bearing 
1-2  fls.  on  pedicels  about  ^in.  long  ("in  pairs  on  long 
slender  stalks"):  bracts  lanceolate,  acute:  fls.  violet- 
puiplc;  calyx  open-cumpanulale,  split  to  the  middle, 
with  deltoid-lanceolate  lobes,  spreaaing  after  flowering 
and  displaying  a  mealy  upjx^r  surface;  corolla-tul>c 
slender,  the  limb  %-l  in,  across,  not  verj|  concave, 
with  deeply  bilobulate  lobes:  caiH.  ovoid,  small, 
included  in  the  calyx.  Yunnan,  China.  IVo  recent 
species  allied  to  this  are  /*.  kictiandneia,  and  F.  umbrilla, 
Intro.  lOOH.  R,H,S,  39:16S. 


PRIMULA 


PRIMULA 


28a'> 


157.  kichan^nsis,  Franch.  (P.  Clemendnx,  Forr.). 
Plant  more  or  less  covered  with  farina:  Ivs.  spatulate, 
sharp-serrate,  obtuse  or  nearly  so:  scape  slender, 
exceeding  the  Ivs.,  bearing  a  spreading-drooping  umbel 
of  several  almost  sessile  lilac-purple  fls.:  calyx-lobes* 
short.   W.China.   Intro.  1908.   R.H.S.  39:165. 

158.  umbrella,  Forr.  Farinose,  with  short  scape:  Ivs. 
oblong-pointed  and  irregularly  dentate:  fls.  5  or  6,  lilao- 
purple,  deflexed;  calyx-lobes  long  and  pointed.  Yun- 
nan, China.  Intro.  1908.  R.H.S.  39:168.— "The  bracts 
radiate  from  the  top  of  the  scape,  each  one  forming  a 
channel  in  which  a  pedicel,  twice  the  length  of  the 
bract,  lies." 

XVIII.  Petiglaiies. 

Lvs.  in  rosettes,  glabrous,  or  nearly  so  and  mostly 
narrowed  to  their  insertion,  dentate,  the  midrib  wide: 
fls.  large,  pedicelled,  imibelled,  the  scape  mostly  short, 
sometimes  long:  caps,  globose:  Himalaya,  China. 

159.  petioULris,  Wall.  Glabrous,  with  or  without 
farina  or  meal:  lvs.  membranaceous,  rugose,  poly- 
morphous^ the  petiole  long  or  short,  the  blade  oblong  or 
roimdish  m  outline  and  more  or  less  irregularly  erose- 
denticulate:  scape  short  or  even  none,  sometimes  eaual- 
ing  or  exceeding  the  lvs.,  bearing  long-pedicelled  white, 
rose  or  paie  purple  fls.:  calyx  tubular  or  narrowly 
tubular-campanulate,  somewhat  enlarging  after  flower- 
ing, the  lobes  narrow  and  acute;  corolla  exceeding  calyTC, 
funnelform,  the  hmb  about  1  in.  across,  the  lobes  obcor- 
date  and  emarginate,  crenate  or  dentate:  caps,  globose, 
included  in  the  dilated  cal3rx-tube.  Himalaya. — Per- 
haps not  in  cult.^  although  P.  Wtnterij  by  some  regarded 
as  a  form  of  it,  is  in  gardens. 

160.  Wfnteri,  W.  Wats.  (P.  petiolAris  var.  pul- 
vcnd^ntaf  Hook.  f.).  Whole  plant  yellowish  or  whitish 
farinose:  lvs.  obovate^atulate  and  irregularly  den- 
tate, 4  in.  long  and  2  in.  broad:  fls.  20  or  more  in  a 
crowded  umbel  on  a  short  scape,  pale  purple  with  a 
yellow  eye  and  a  broad  white  ring  surrounding  it; 
coroUa^tube  1  in.  long;  limb  flat,  1  Ji  in.  across,  the  lobes 
rounded  and  toothed.  Himalaya.  G.C.  III.  49:130; 
55:238.  Gn.  75,  p.  130;  76:206.  G.M.  54:163;  68:200. 
G.  33:303;  34:607;  35:207;  36:206;  37:217.  R.H.S. 
39:185. 

XIX.  Cankrienia. 

Lvs.  nearly  or  quite  dabrous,  membranaceous  or 
paper-like,  serriUate  or  denticulate,  narrowed  to  the 
petiole:  fls.  in  superposed  umbels:  caps,  globose: 
China;  also  Japan,  Himalaya,  Java,  N.  i^er. 

A.  Fls.  yellow. 

IGl.  imperiUis.  Jungh.  Tall,  stout,  not  farinose, 
the  infl.  excepted,  glabrous:  lvs.  4-16  x  2>^H  in-i 
elongate-obovate  or  spatulate,  obtuse,  long-narrowed  to 
a  winged  petiole  which  is  shorter  than  or  rarely  equal 
to  the  blade,  wrinkled,  finely  denticulate,  the  very 
broad  midnerve  produced  beyond  the  blade:  scape 
stout,  much  exceeding  the  lvs.,  16-32  in.  or  more 
high,  bearing  several  many-fld.  superposed  umbels 
which  are  2-3  in.  apart,  more  remote  in  fr.:  bracts 
lanceolate  from  a  broad  base,  acuminate:  fls.  golden 
yellow;  calyx  open-campanulate,  farinose  or  not  so, 
with  short,  broadly  triangular  acute  lobes;  corolla- 
tube  slightly  dilated  toward  the  ringed  throat,  the 
limb  about  ^in.  across,  rarely  less,  with  obcordate 
emarginate  lobes:  caps,  globose,  included  in  the  calyx. 
Mountains  of  Java.  B^.  7217.  Gn.  40:266;  61,  p. 
272.  G.M.  34:758,  759— Not  hardy  N.  The  noblest 
of  cult,  primulas,  the  8cai)e  risins  3H  ft.,  and  l)earing 
5  or  6  whorls  of  deep  yellow  ns.  of  firm  substance. 
Once  confounded  with  P.  prolifera,  from  which  it 
differs,  according  to  Hooker,  in  'the  more  robust  habit, 
the  thicker  texture,  broader  midrib,  close  reticulate 
nervation,  and  buUate  siufacc  of  the  foliage  and  its 
deeper  colored  flowers." 


162.  serratifdlia,  Franch.  Lvs.  longHjUiptic  or 
oblong,  sharply  irregularly  serrate,  rugose  al)Ove, 
broad  at  the  end  or  only  short-acute:  scape  slender, 
much  exceeding  the  lvs.,  bearing  a  few  fls.  on  short  but 
slender  drooping  pedicels;  corolla  palo  yellow  witli 
lemon-tinted  blotch  in  center.  S.  W.  China. — Appar- 
ently confused  in  the  descriptions,  the  P.  serratifolia  of 
Pax  s  monograph  being,  according  to  Balfour,  "a 
chimera  including  P.  Beesiana,  P.  pulveridenia,  and 
P.aerratifolia;'  Intro.  1908.   R.H.S.  39:173. 

163.  BuUeyana,  Forr.  Plant  1^-2}^  ft.  tall:  lvs. 
paper-like,  ovate-lanceolate,  rounded  or  acute  at  apex, 
narrowed  into  a  short  winged  petiole,  sharply  irregu- 
larly toothed,  glabrous  and  lightly  hispid  above:  scape 
tall  and  strong,  farinose  at  apex,  bearing  5-7  super- 
posed umbels  each  15-17-fld.:  bracts  linear,  farinose 
when  young:  fls.  faintly  fragrant,  deep  reddish  orange, 
in  bud  deep  brownish  crimson,  on  spreading  or  droop- 
ing pedicels  that  are  erect  after  anthesis;  calyx  cam- 
panulate  or  in  fr.  cup-like,  the  lobes  triangular  to 
subulate;  corolla- tube  cylindrical  to  funnelform,  the 
limb  nearly  1  in.  across,  the  lobes  obovate  to  roundish: 
caps,  ovoid,  scarcely  exceeding  calyx.  Yunnan.  China, 
10,000-11,000  ft.— Named  for  A.  K.  Bulley,  England, 
for  whom  Forrest  collected  in  China.  Intro.  1908. 
G.C.  III.  46:16,  17.  J.H.  III.  68:103.  R.H.  1911,  p. 
467.  G.M.  52:403.  G.  35:325.  R.H.S.  39:172.— Pro- 
duces heavy  rosettes  and  fl.-sts.  2-2 J^  ft.  tall;  a  moist- 
ure-loving species,  and  apparently  adapted  to  cultiva- 
tion in  this  country. 

164.  helod6za,  Balf.  f.  A  very  recent  addition  to 
this  group,  collected  in  1912  in  China  and  intro.  into 
Great  Britain  in  1913.  It  is  d^cribed  as  a  magnificent 
plant  of  strong  growth,  producing  many  whorls  of  dark 
yellow  fls.  Intro.  1913. 

165.  Cockbumiftna,  Hemsl.  Glabrous:  lvs.  mem- 
branaceous, 2-4  in.  long,  obovate-oblong,  obtuse,  the 
young  ones  more  or  less  puberulent,  soon  becoming 
bare,  obscurely  lobed  and  at  the  same  time  minutely 
or  obsoletely  denticulate,  narrowed  toward  the  base 
but  scarcely  petiolate:  scape  slender,  4-18  in.  high, 
bearing  2  superposed  3-6-fifd.  umbels:  bracts  minute: 
fls.  yeUow;  calyx  farinose,  narrowly  campanulate  with 
deltoid  acute  lobes;  coroUa-tube  cylindrical,  the  limb 
scarcely  1  in.  across  with  obcordate  spreading  retuse 
lobes.  W.  China.  Intro.  1906.  B.M.  8073.  G.C.  III. 
37:331;  40,  231,  249.  R.H.S.  39:172.  Useful  for  pots 
and  also  planted  out.  P.  "Unioue,"  offered  by  Bees,  in 
England,  is  a  hybrid  between  P.  Cockbumiana  and  P. 
pidvenderUa:  fls.  cinnabar-red,  in  tall  graceful  spikes 
(see  No.  31). 

AA.  Fla.  whitCf  rose,  or  purple. 
B.  Scape  pilose. 

166.  sonchifdlia,  Franch.  (P.  gratlssinuij  Forr.). 
Lvs.  papery,  6-8  in.  long,  glabrous,  sprinkled  with 
raised  dots,  oblong  or  obovate-oblong,  obtuse,  double- 
sinuate,  the  mature  ones  subruncinate.  the  teeth  or 
lobes  broadly  triangular  and  acute  ana  spreading  or 
somewhat  reflexed,  sharply  denticulate:  scape  about 
equaling  the  lvs.,  thick,  tne  top  as  well  as  the  pedicels 
and  the  calyx  very  shortly  scabrous,  bearing  a  simple 
umbel:  bracts  very  short,  ovate-triangular:  fls.  violet; 
calyx  mealy  or  not,  short-campanulate,  cut  scarcely 
one-third  its  length,  with  ovate,  obtuse  lobes;  corolla^ 
tube  broadened  toward  the  throaty  the  hmb  }^1  in. 
or  more  across,  slightly  concave  with  obovate  shortly 
emarginate  lobes:  caps,  ^obose,  included  in  the  calyx. 
S.  W.  China.  G.C.  III.  47:58. 

BB.  Scape  pulverulent  or  farinose. 

167.  pulverul6ata,  Duthie.  Resembles  P.  japonica 
in  general  habit,  but  distinguished  by  its  silvery- 
farinose  scape  and  infl.  and  by  the  deep  rose-purple  or 
violet-colored  fls.,   also  by  the  long  and  graaually 


aate  calyx-lobes:  rootBtock  short  and  stout: 
ivB.  tnembr&naoeous,  0-16  in.  long  including  petiole, 
obovate  or   oblanceolate,   rounded  at  apex,   tapering 


and  veivate  around  the  elltptic-oblong  or  aubglobow 
cape.  aft«r  flowerine;  corolla  about  1  in.  diam.,  with 
orange-brown  eye,  the  limb  deeply  divided,  the  lobee 
oboordate.  W.  China,  S.OOO-IO.OOO  ft.  altitude.  Intro. 
1905.  G.C.  in.  41;391.  R.H,  1911,  p.  466.  R.B. 
36,  p.  270.  Gn.W.  25:516.  G.  33:609;  35:415; 
37:55.  G.W,  13.  p.  124.  R.H.S.  39:169.— Thrivea  in 
usual  garden  conditions  but  best  along  straama  and 
about  ponds. 

BBB.  Scape  giabraua,  or  at  mo»l  only  jmbendenl. 
c.  CoroUa-throot  annviaU. 
168.  Jap&nlca,  Gray.  Plant  glabrous,  tall,  not  mealy 
except  the  calyx:  Ivs.  4-6  by  about  2  in.,  obovate- 
oblong  or  spatulate,  obtuse,  membranaceous,  sharply 
and  irregularly  denticulate,  gradually  narrowed  to  a 
winged  petiole  shorter  than  the  blade  and  with  a 
abeathing  base:  scape  tall,  much  exceeding  the  Ivs., 
8-24  in.  high,  bearmg  several  maoy-fld.  superpoaea 
umbels:  bracts  lioear-subulale:  Ss.  purple,  rarely  rose 
or  white;  c^yx  open-campanulate,  mealy  inside,  with 
broad-triaogular  acuminate  lobes;  coroUa'tube  grad- 
uaDy  broatuned  towafd  the  ringed  throat,  the  limb 
About  Hit>-  a^i^iBs,  with  obcordate  emawnate  lobes: 
cape.  Boboee,  shorter  than  the  calyx,  .^pan.  B.M. 
8910.  G.C. lU.  33:307;  40:207.  J.H.  III.  68:465. 
G.M.  48:283.  G.Z.  15:129.  G.W.  3,  p.  183.  H.F.  II. 
13:265.  Gt.  1872,  p.  196.  R.H.  8.  39:193.  F.S. 
19:1950,  1951.  I.H.  18:69.  Gn.  29,  p.  382.  R.H. 
1871:570;  1895,  p.  424.  F.M.  1871:537,  638;  1872:9. 
— Blooms  early  in  summer  to  midsummer.  Makes  a 
noble  plant  in  deep  moist  soil  and  a  shaded  place. 
^idy  at  the  N.  Inere  ore  many  color-forms^as  var. 
ilba,  Hort.,  baa  white  fls.  (Gn.  78,  p.  280.  G.W.  7,  p. 
659);  var.  iftsea,  Hort.,  has  rose-colored  fls.  {F.W. 
1872:257);  var.  micina,  Hort.,  lilac;  var.  splfodens, 
Hort.,  rich  blood-red;  var.  strilta,  Hort.,  striped  white; 
var.  salmAnea,  Hort.,  salmon-colored;  var.  bicolor, 
Hort.,  white  with  crimson  center;  var.  carmlnftta,  Hort., 


169.  BeesUna,  Forr.  Vrry  like  P.  sm-atifoliaOio.  162), 
and  at  first  confused  with  It:  1-2  ft.  high:  fls.  rose-car- 
mine with  bright  yellow  eye,  fragrant:  Ivs.  oblong  to 
obovate-oblong  or  ovnte-lanceolatu,  obtuse  or  verv  shorts 
acute  at  apex,  narrowed  to  petiole  which  is  winged  above, 
serrate:  scapes  surpa^itig  the  Ivs.,  bearing  alK>ut  3  or 
more  whorls  of  few  to  several  more  or  less  defiexed  fis.: 
calyx  campanulatc,  to  5  lines  long;  conJla-limb  al>out 
^4in.  across;  spring  and  early  Rummer.  Yunnan,  China, 
9,000  ft.  altitude.  Named  for  Bees,  nurseryman, 
Liverpool.  Intro.  1908.  G.C.  III.  50:240,  243.  J.H. 
111.68:121.  G.36:175.  R.H.S.  39:168.— A  moisture- 
loving  species.  An  attractive  and  promising  sjieeics 
for  cultivation. 

170.  Pirfasonii,  Franch.  Plant  tall,  stout,  glabrous, 
not  farinose  or  aromatic:  Ivs.  about  8-9  in.  long  and 
2  in.  broad,  stilT-ii.'atlierj-,  glaucous,  obovate-oblon^, 
obtuse,  shat^i-dcnlatc,  mat^in  folded  upward 


the  blade:  scape  stout,  uiany  limes  longer  than  the  Ivs. 
(3-5  ft.),  bearing  8ii|MTj)osed  umbels  of  3-12  fls.:  bracts 
lanceolate,  herbaceous:  fls.  rose;  calyx  split  to  the 
middle  or  below,  tubular-campanulate,  with  o%'ate- 
lanceolate,  subacute  lobes;  corolla-tube  funnelform, 
red  inside  and  out,  puberulous  inside,  the  limb  with  a 
golden  ring  at  the  mouth,  about  1  in.  across,  flat  on 


expanmon,  with  obcordat«,  emarpnate  and  deft  lobn: 
caps,  cylindric,  little  exposed  above  the  closely  invest- 
ing tubular  calyx,  the  fr  .-stalks  closely  appressed  to  the 
scape.  Yunnan,  China.  B.M.  7216.  Gn.  62,  pT  81. 
R.H.S.  39:169. — Fl.-stalks  and  calyx  usually  listening 
and  red-striate;  season  of  bloom  long.  Intro.  18C0.  A 
very  promising  species. 

171.  WOsonH,  Dunn  (P.  an^ilslidena,  Pax,  in  jiart). 
Plant  aromatic:  Ivs.  green  (not  glaucous),  tendmg  to 
recurve  rather  than  to  incurve,  rarely  8  in.  long  or  more 
than  IJ^in.  broad  :fl.-fltalk  and  calyx  green,  not  shining: 
fl.  much  smaller  than  in  P.  Poittonii,  the  corolla-limb 
concave  and  never  flat,  the  lobee  short,  rounded, 
crenulate^  not  cleft:  caps,  ovoid,  much  projecting  from 
the  cup4ike  c^yx,  the  It  .-stalks  not  so  closely  appreeeed 
to  the  scape.   China.   Intro.  1907. 

172.  obUnceolita,  Balf.  f.  [P.  angiiatiderut.  Pax.  in 
part).  Plant  like  P.  Poitmmii:  not  aromatic:  Its. 
glaucous,  oblanceolate  or  strap-shaped,  always  narrow 
(about  I  in.  wide)  and  often  more  than  1  ft.  long,  flat, 
curving  outward  from  the  St.,  the  margins  with  sharp 
and  ri^d  small  teeth;  cal}^  not  shining;  corolla-limb 
lar^  than  that  of  P.  Poiasonii,  flat  on  expansion,  tube 
whitish  inside  and  outside,  the  lobes  acute:  fr.  ovoid 


late,  acute  when  young  but  later  obtuse  or  rounded, 
to  8  in.  long,  somewhat  narrowed  at  base,  ^brous  od 
both  surfaces,  farinose  beneath  at  first  but  becoming 
nearly  or  quite  destitute  of  meal,  the  margin  irregu- 
larly denticulate:  scape  1-2  fU  high  and  muchexoeedmg 
the  Ivs.,  bearing  several  superimposed,  S-lO-fldT 
whorls,  with  pedicels  to  IM  in.  long:  bracts  J4-Jiin, 
long,  narrow  and  acute:  calyx  mealy  within,  the  lociee 
deltoid  and  shorter  than  the  tube;  corolla  purple,  the 
tube  more  than  J^.  long,  the  obcordate  lobee  nearly 
^in.  long:  caps,  oblong  or  globoe&oblong,  incloeed 


cc.  CoroUa-lhroal  not  annulale. 

174.  Pfatyi,  Gray.  Plant  glabrous  or  minutely 
puberulent,  tall,  robust,  not  farinose:  Ivs.  more  or  less 
than  8  in.  long,  1-2  in.  broad,  fleshy,  narrowly  obovate- 
oblong,  obtuse  or  sutiacute  and  then  mucronulate, 
entire  or  minutely  denticulate,  almost  sesaile,  narrowea 
to  a  winged  petiole  which  is  scarcely  distinguishable 
from  the  blade:  scape  tall,  stout,  8-16  or  20  in.  tall, 
bearing  a  simple  1-sided,  many-fld.  umbel:  bracta 
oblong-lanceolate,  acute:  fls,  fragrant,  purplish:  cal^x 
glandular,  spUt  to  the  middle,  the  tube  ovoid,  with 
triangular  acute  often  purplish  lobes;  corolla-tube 
broaoened  toward  the  ringless  throat,  the  limb  with  a 
golden  mouth,  1  in.  across,  with  obcordate,  emar- 
ginate  lobes;  caps,  oblong,  included  in  the  calyx. 
Rocky  Mts.,  Idaho  and  Colo,  to  Ariz.  B.M.  6185. 
Gt.  1877,  p.  65. — According  to  Nelson,  "a  handsome 

Slant  but  very  rank  smelling;  along  subolpine  brooks." 
ften  1  ft.  and  more  high. 

175.  Riisbyi,  Greene.  Not  farinose  (except  the  infl.), 
slender  and  small  for  the  section;  Ivs.  2-3  in.  long, 
oblanceolate,  subobtiise,  membranaceous,  denticulata, 
narrowed  to  the  narrow  winged  petiole  which  more  or 
less  equals  the  blade;  scape  slender,  4J^-6  in.  high, 
shghtty  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  bearing  a  simple  &-10-fld. 
umbel:  bracts  ovate-lanceolate:  fls.  bright  rose  borne 
on  pedicels  which  are  soon  nodding*  calyx  tubulor- 
campanulate,  split  almost  to  the  middle,  farinose,  with 
narrowly  lanceolate,  acute  loltes;  corolla-tube  slender- 
cylindrical,  the  limb  somewhat  concave,  almost  ?^in. 
across,  with  obcordate  cmarginate  lol>e3.  Mountains 
inNewMcx.  and  Aril.  B.M.  7032.  G.C.  111.64:190. 
J.H.  111.51:89.  Gn.  78,  p.  388. 


W 


PRIMULA 


PRIMULA 


2807 


XX.  Callianthjb. 

Lv8.  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  nearly  coriaceous,  bluntly 
toothed:  fls.  in  umbels,  very  nearly  sessile  or  short- 
pedicelled:  caps,  globose:  Turkestan  to  China. 

A.  Calyx  cut  scarcely  to  the  middle, 

176.  vitt&ta,  Bur.  &  Franch.  Glabrous:  Ivs.  mem- 
branaceous, not  farinose,  narrowly  oblong,  obtuse  or 
subobtuse,  finely  denticulate,  narrowed  to  a  short 
winged  petiole  which  is  scarcely  distin^ishable  from 
the  blade  or  even  subsessile:  scape  6-10  m.  high,  much 
exceeding  the  Ivs.,  white-farinose  at  the  top,  bearing  a 
simple  lunbel  or  2  superposed  and  a  short  distance 
apart:  bracts  lanceolate,  acute,  white-farinose  margined: 
fls.  somewhat  nodding,  purple;  calyx  campanulate,  not 
split  to  the  middle,  piuplish  green,  the  lobes  triangular, 
subacute  and  glabrous;  corolla^tube  obconical-dilatea 
above  the  calyx,  the  limb  concave  about  J^in.  across, 
with  broadly  obovatc,  subtruncate,  slightly  emarginate 
and  at  the  same  time  frequently  undulate-subcrenu- 
late  lobes.  Cent.  China.  Intro.  1905.  B.M.  8586. 
G.C.  III.  37:390;  40:209.  R.H.S.  39:161.— The  calyx 
is  banded  or  costate  with  white  farina. 

177.  brevifdlia,  Forr.  Glabrous  and  not  farinose:  Ivs. 
paper-like,  very  broadly  ovate-elUptic,  serrate,  atten- 
uate into  short  winged  petiole:  scape  slender,  4-8  in. 
high  and  much  exceeding  the  Ivs.,  oearing  a  4r-12-fld. 
unilateral  somewhat  drooping  umbel:  bracts  small, 
broad-lanceolate,  acute:  fls.  faintly  fragrant,  pedicellate, 
deep  blue;  calyx  purplish  green,  with  broad-lanceolate 
acute  lobes;  corolla  broad-funnelform,  the  tube  eoual- 
ing  or  exceeding  the  caljrx,  the  limb  3^  to  nearly  >^in. 
across,  lobes  short  and  broad  and  emarginate.  S.  £. 
Thibet,  altitude  14,500-16,000  ft.   G.C.  III.  57:207. 

AA.  Calyx  cut  to  the  middle  or  beyond. 
B.  Lobes  of  calyx  acute. 

178.  haz&rica,  Duthie.  Lvs.  obovate  or  spatulate, 
denticulate,  membranaceous,  densely  whitc^farinoee 
below,  acute  or  obtuse,  gradually  narrowed  to  a  short 
winged  petiole  which  is  scarcely  distinguishable  from 
the  blade:  scape  only  slightly  exceeding  the  lvs.,  about 
4  in.  high  bearing  1  to  many  fls.,  which  are  umbel- 
late: bracts  linear,  somewhat  recurved:  fls.  purple; 
calyx  narrowly  campanulate,  split  to  the  middle,  with 
lanceolate,  acute,  ciliate  looes;  corolla^tube  cylindri- 
cal, pale  yellow,  the  limb  about  J^in.  across,  with 
broadly  or  narrowly  obcordate  emarginate  lobes:  caps, 
included  in  the  calyx.   W.  Himalaya. 

179.  membranifdlia.  FVanch.  (P.  longitiiba,  Forr.). 
Lvs.  very  thin-membranaceous  almost  diaphanous, 
cuneate-ovate  from  an  entire  base,  unequally  dentate- 
crenate,  very  glabrous,  yellow-farinose  below:  scape 
scarcely  equaling  the  lvs.,  bearing  4-9  fls. :  bracts  short, 
linear,  these  as  well  as  the  pedicels  yellow-farinose:  fls. 
violet;  calyTC  yellow-farinose,  spht  to  the  middle,  tubu- 
lar-campanulate.  with  lanceolate,  acute  lobes;  corolla 
cylindrical,  slender,  p-adually  broadened  to  a  concave 
limb  which  is  ^-1  m.  across,  with  obcordate,  emargi- 
nate lobes:  caps,  ovate,  slightly  exceeding  the  calyx. 
S.  W.  China.   Intro.  1908.   R.H.S.  39:105. 

BB.  Lobes  of  calyx  obtuse. 

180.  caill&ntha,  Franch.  Lvs.  with  petiole  2-3  in. 
long,  oblong  or  ol)ovate-oblong,  attenuate  into  short 
winged  petiole,  yellowish  farinose  beneath,  dentate- 
crenulate:  scape  about  twice  longer  than  lvs.,  the  apex 
and  the  narrow-lanceolate  bracts  farinose,  the  mnbel 
with  5-10  pedicelled  fls.:  calyx  brown-purple  outside 
and  farinose  within,  narrow-campanulate,  very  deeply 
cut  and  with  linear-oblong  obtuse  lobes;  corolla  deep 
purple-violet,  the  tube  cylindrical  and  little  if  any 
exceeding  the  calyx,  the  limb  about  1  in.  across  and 
cup-shaped,  the  lobes  obovate  and  dentate.  Yunnan, 
China.   Intro.  1908. 

178 


XXI.  NiVALBS. 

Lvs.  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  entire  or  nearly  so,  nar- 
rowed into  a  winged  petiole:  caps,  cylindrical:  Asia 
Minor  to  China  and  far  north;  N.  Amer. 

A.  Fls.  yellow. 

181.  sikkim^nsis,  Hook.  Glabrous  and  devoid  of 
farina,  the  calyx  excepted,  the  scape  reaching  2  ft. :  lvs. 
4-5  X  1-1 J^  in.,  narrowly  obovate-spatulate,  obtuse, 
wrinkled,  sharply  double-serrate,  subequally  narrowea 
to  the  petiole:  scape  elongated,  8r-14  in.  high,  bearing  a 
many-nd.  umbel:  bracts  narrow,  subulate-acuminate 
from  a  broad  base:  fls.  slightly  drooping,  yellow;  calyx 
farinose,  5-ribbed,  tubular-campanulate,  not  split  to  the 
middle,  with  triangular  acute  frequently  recurved  lobes; 
corolla-tube  funnelform-broadened,  the  limb  concave, 
flattened  up  to  1  in.  across,  with  roundish  emarginate 
lobes:  capJs.  subcylindrical,  exceeding  the  calyx. 
Himalayas;  reported  also  from  China,  but  the  oriental 
forms  may  be  distinct.  Two  of  them,  also  in  cult.,  are 
Nos.  182  and  183.  B.M.  4597.  Gt.  1876,  p.  321.  Gn. 
62,  pp.  82,  113;  65,  p.  93;  79,  p.  161.  J.H.  III.  49:571. 
G.  4:589.  G.M.  52:869.  J.F.  2:169.  R.H.S.  39:161. 
— P.  sikhimensis  is  a  fine  alpine  species  from  altitudes 
of  11,000  to  15,000  ft.  and  more,  covering  large  areas 
with  fragrant  light  yellow  bloom;  considered  to  be 
easy  to  grow  along  water-courses  or  in  other  moist 
places,  but  requiring  shade. 

182.  pseudosikkimensis,  Forr.  Differs  from  P.  sik- 
kimensis  in  having  shorter  lvs.  and  larger  fls.:  plant 
12-18  in.  high,  with  bright  canarv-yellow  fragrant  fls. 
Crevices  and  ledges  of  limestone  cliffs,  Lichiang  Range, 
Yunnan,  11,000-12,000  ft.  altitude.  Intro.  1908.  R.H.S. 
39:161. 

183.  microd6nta,  Petitm.  Very  like  P.  sikhimensis, 
but  distinguished  by  the  suborbicular-ovate  glabrescent 
lvs.  with  a  petiole  as  long  as  the  blade,  irregularly 
toothed:  corolla  at  least  twice  as  large  as  calyx,  deep 
yellow  and  attractively  veined.  W.  China.  Intro.  1912. 

184.  orbicuUUis,  Hemsl.  Similar  in  foliage  to  P. 
Cockbumiana  and  P.  languticay  but  very  different  in 
fls.;  most  nearly  allied  to  P.  sikkimensis  and  P.  Sti^ 
artiif  from  whicn  it  differs  in  having  nearly  entire  lvs., 
tube  of  corolla,  which  scarcely  exceeds  calyx,  con- 
stricted near  the  top  and  below  the  middle  at  the  inser- 
tion of  the  very  short  stamens,  and  in  the  limb  of  the 
corolla  which  is  flat  and  with  entire  lobes.  Lvs.  some- 
what coriaceous,  oblong-lanceolate,  2-6  in.  long,  obtuse, 
longitudinally  recurved,  minutely  dentate:  scape  about 
1  ft.  high,  yellowish  or  whitish  farinose,  bearing  an 
umbel  of  5-7  vellow  fragrant  pedicellate  fls.:  ^yx 
thick,  campanulate,  scarcely  Hin.  long,  the  lobes  ovate 
and  obtuse  and  equaling  the  tube;  corolla  scarcely 
exceeding  calyx-tube,  the  limb  orbicular  and  about  1 
in.  diam.,  the  lobes  orbicular.  W.  China.  Intro.  1906. 
B.M.  8135.   G.C.  in.  39:403. 

185.  Stdartii,  Wall.  An  exceedingly  variable  Himal- 
ayan species  with  drooping  yellow  fls.  in  a  terminal 
umbel:  radical  lvs.  5-10,  narrowly  oblanceolate,  acute, 
sharpHserrate  or  sometimes  entire,  yellow,  mealy 
beneath:  scape  12-18  in.  tall,  bearing  a  mealy-covered 
infl. :  fls.  light  yellow,  with  tube  twice  the  length  of  the 
usually  acute-lobed  calyx,  the  lobes  orbicular  and  emar- 

S'nate  or  sometimes  orbicular  and  entire.    B.M.  4356. 
.C.  II.  19:824;  25:528.    Gn.  29,  p.  382.— Fls.  1  in.  or 
more  long. 

186.  elongftta,  Watt.  Glabrous:  lvs.  about  4  in.  long, 
membranaceous,  obovate,  obtuse,  crenulate,  farinose  or 
not  so  below,  gradually  narrowed  to  a  short,  wing^ 
petiole:  scape  almost  twice  as  long  as  the  lvs.,  8-10  in. 
nigh,  farinose  above,  bearing  a  somewhat  congested 
umbel  of  5-8  fls.:  bracts  triangular,  acute:  fls.  golden 
yellow;  calyx  farinose,  tubular,  split  to  the  middle,  with 
lanceolate  acute  lobes;  corolla-tube  funnelform-broad- 


2806 


PRIMULA 


ened,  the  limb  concave,  1  in.  acroaB,  with  ovate,  trun- 
cate, emarginate  and  orenulate  lobes.  Enkkim- 
Humlalaya. 

187.  szedtninica^  Fsx,  Glabrous  and  not  farinose: 
Ivs.  2-3  in.  long,  thuHnembranaoeous,  oblong  or  ovate- 
obkmgL  suberose-denticulate,  acute,  nairowed  to 
winged  petiole:  scape  8  in.  or  more  higb,  stout,  bearing; 
an  umbel  of  6-10  yellow  fls.:  bracts  triangular,  acumi- 
nate: Ab.  noddinc;;  calyx  green,  5-«bbed,  abmit  }^. 
long,  tubular,  incised  about  one-third  of  the  way,  the 
lobes  ovate  and  subacute;  corolla  cylindricaL  the  limb 
nearly  3^.  across,  the  ovate  lobes  reflexed.  Scechuan, 
China. 

AA.  FU.  purple  or  violet,  rarely  wkUe, 
B.  CoroUadobee  reflexed. 

188.  liazimdwicziiy  Kegel.  Glabrous,  not  farinose: 
Ivs.  distinctly  petiolate  or  almost  subsessile.  narrowly 
elliptical  or  elliptio-oblong,  acute,  densely  oenticulate 
or  subentire,  base  entire,  petiole  winged,  ecjualing  the 
blade,  sheathing,  spreading  at  the  bam,  whiticdi.  nurely 
almost  none:  scape  many  times  longer  than  tne  Ivs., 
8-16  in.  hic^,  glabrous,  not  farinose,  stout,  bearing  a 
simple  numeroua-fld.  umbel  or  superposed  umbels :  bracts 
kmg-acuminate  from  a  broad  t>ase:  fls.  dark  purple; 
cBfyx  campanulate,  green,  5-ribbed,  cut  one-third  the 
length,  with  triangular,  very  acute,  somewhat  recurved 
k>beB:  coroUa-tube  slender,  cylincbical,  the  limb  flat- 
tened, l^,  across,  with  reflated  oblong  lobes,  neithiar 
retuse  nor  emarsinate:  caps,  frequently  much  exceed- 
ing the  calyx.  N.  Cent.  China.  Intro.  1911.  B.M. 
8M3.  G.C.UI. 47:221; 53:267.  Gn.77,p.208.  R.H.S. 
89:152. 

189.  tangiiticay  Pax.  Glabrous,  not  farinose:  Ivs. 
almost  sesole,  2h3  in.  long,  oblong  or  ovate-oblong, 
acute,  narrowed  toward  the  oasCj  very  entire  or  slighto^ 
denticulate,  the  very  broad,  white  midnerve  procwced 
beyond  the  blade:  scape  stout,  14-16  in.  high,  glalnous, 
bearing  superposed  umbels:  bracts  long-acuminate 
bom  a  broad  bieuse:  fls.  4r-6  to  an  umbel,  soon  droofHng, 
purple;  calyx  glaucescent,  tubulaiHAmpanulate,  cut 
one^hird  its  length  with  triangular  acute  dliolate  lobes; 
coroUa-limb  ^in.  across,  with  narrow,  linear  lobes  N. 
China.  Intro.  1906.  B.M.  8043.  G.C.  UI.  38:42.    . 

BB.  CoTolla-lohes  not  reflexed. 

190.  nivUiSy  Pall.  Glabrous,  farinose  or  not  so:  Ivs. 
3-5  in.  long,  ovate-oblong  or  lanceolate,  obtuse  or  sub- 
acute, marran  often  recurved,  crenate-dentate  or  sub- 
entire,  gradually  narrowed  to  a  winged  petiole  which  is 
shorter  than  and  very  often  scarry  distinguishable 
from  the  blade:  scape  robust,  3-10  in.  hi^,  exceedinjg 
the  Ivs.,  bearing  a  many-fid.  umbel,  rarely  2  superposed: 
bracts  subulate-acuminate  from  a  oroad  base:  fls.  erect, 
purple  or  white;  calyx  frequently  farinose,  cup-ehapcKi, 
split  below  the  middle,  with  lanceolate,  acute  or  rather 
obtuse  lobes;  corolla-limb  H-^in.  across,  with  ovate, 
retuse  lobes:  caps,  frequently  twice  the  length  of  the 
cal3rx.  Caucasus  to  the  Hioialayas  and  Chma,  north- 
ward to  the  Baikal  and  Dahuria. — ^A  variable  species, 
with  well-marked  geographical  forms.  The  white-fld. 
plant  in  cult,  as  P.  nivalis  is  a  form  of  P.  hirsiUa  (No. 
16). 

191.  purpdrea,  Royle  (P.  nivdlia  var.  purpiireaf 
Kegel.  P.  Stieartii  var.  pwrpUreay  Watt).  Lvs.  obovate- 
spatulate,  nearly  entire:  fls.  purple,  in  compact  umbels: 
caps,  often  twice  length  of  calyx.  Thibet,  etc.,  10,000- 
14,000  ft.,  on  exposed  hillsides,  but  seeking  the  shade  of 
overhanging  banks.  Gn.  31:444;  62,  p.  131. — Correvon 
describes  it  as  a  stout,  strong-looking  plant,  with  stiff 
upright  slightly  toothed  lvs.  (often  untootned),  dark 
green  above  and  bright  white  generally  yellowish 
beneath,  long  and  narrow:  fis.  very  dark  purple,  numer- 
ous^ drooping  because  of  the  len^h  of  tne  pedicel, 
which,  with  the  st.,  is  covered  with  white  powder; 
corolla  deeply  cut:  scape  8-12  in.  high. 


PRIMULA 

192.  toffrastiiikay  Kegel  (P.  nixtdUe  var.  farmdaa^ 
Sehienk).  SmaUbr:  lvs.  2-3  in.  long,  and  about  1  in. 
wide,  eUiptio-oblong,  crenate-dentate  or  dentate  or 
rarely  nearly  entire,  densely  farinose  beneath  and  on 
the  margins;  fls.  sometimes  in  superposed  umbels; 
Iiedioels  snort;  calyx  and  corolla  puipUsh.  Turkestan. 

193.  shunrarpftrea,  Balf.  (P.  niodlis  var.  emhuiB, 
Pax).  Saidfto  be  "a  splendid  species,  envdoped  in 
gidden  meal:"  robust:  lvs.  entire:  fls.  purple,  on  short 
pedicels,  often  in  superposed  umbels;  calyx  densely 
tarinose  insicte  and  on  margins  of  lobes.  W.  China. 

194.  PiirdomiL  Veitch.  White-farinose:  lvs.  lanceo- 
late or  oblanoeolate,  3^  in.  long  and  ^in.  or  leas 
broad,  tapering  to  the  winded  or  windess  petadie: 
scuw  about  6-7  in.  highf  bearing  a  3-12-fld.  pendulous 
umbel  of  neariy  sessile  lilac-mauve  (or  bri|p[it  violet) 
fragrant  fls.  with  a  small  greenish  jrdlow  eye;  oorolla- 
tube  almost  dosecLthe  limb  about  1  in.  across:  cape, 
oblong,  exserted.  W.  Kansu,  China,  altitude  10,000- 
ll,00aft.  B.M.  8635.  G.C.  III.  63:200.  Gn.  77,  p, 
170.  G.  36:209.  G.M.  66:201.  R.H.S.  39: 164.— Cer- 
tificated by  Roy,  Hort.  Soc.,  1913.  "like  most  mem- 
bers of  the  Nivalis  0oup  of  primulas,  P.  Pvrdotnii 
died  after  flowedng.  It  is  a  plant  of  vigorous  mwth 
and  robust  habit  wnich  prefers  a  loamy  soil"  (B.M.). 

196.  pnlchtiUL  Franch.  Glabrous:  lvs.  2-4  in.  long, 
yeUow-iarinose  below,  narrowly  lanceolate,*  acute  or 
obtuse,  revolute,  minutely  denticulate,  long-narrowed 
toward  the  base:  sci^w  SP-12  in.  high,  stiff,  bearing  a 
many-^.  umbel:  l»racts  lanceolate  or  linear:  fls.  erect, 
violet;  calyx  golden  farinose  finally  bars,  split  below 
the  middle,  with  lanceolate  acute  not  at  all  rarely 
uneoual  lobes;  corollarlimb  Jiin.  across,  with  shortly 
lobulate,  sometimes  entire  lobes:  caps,  ovate,  obtuse, 
more  or  less  equaling  the  calyx.  S.  W.  China.  Intro. 
1908.  G.M.  66:962.  R.H.Sr39:161. 

196.  polcheUoides,  Ward.  A  smaller  plant  than  P. 
pukhdla,  with  fewer  and  smaller  fis.,  less  depth  of 
color  and  also  narrower  smaller  lvs.  China.  Intro. 
1911.  R.H.S.39:164. 

197.  Cimiclriaina,  Gray.  Scapes  6  in.  or  less  tall,  each 
bearing  2-4  violet  or  white  fis.:  lvs.  oblong-spatulate  or 
narrow-oblong,  about  2  in.  long^  entire  or  very  neariy  so: 
involucre-bracts  2  or  3,  conspicuous,  unequal:  corolla- 
lobes  retuse,  the  tube  little  ii  ?diy  exceeding  the  fljeen 
calyx-lobes  which  are  white  striate  between.  Early 
spnng.  £.  Ore. — Offered  by  dealers  in  native  plants. 

198.  secundifldra,  Franch.  Glabrous:  lvs.  2-4  in. 
long,  papery,  golden  farinose  below  when  young,  fi- 
nally becoming  bare,  oblong  or  ovate-oblong,  finely  and 
evenly  serrulate,  acute,  narrowed  to  a  winged  petiole 
which  is  scarcely  distinguishable  from  and  eoualing  or 
shorter  than  the  blade:  scape  exceeding  the  lvs.,  8  in. 
or  more  high,  stout,  bearing  a  1-sided,  6-10-fid.  umbel: 
bracts  trifmsular,  acuminate:  pediceJs  soon  nodding, 
s^und:  fls.  orieht  violet;  calyx  dark  purple^  markeci 
with  6  white  fines,  ovate^campanulate,  spht  to  the 
middle,  with  deltoid,  lanceolate,  acute  lobes;  corolla- 
tube  cylindrical,  the  limb  funnelform,  ^in.  across,  with 
broadly  obovate  scarcely  emarginate  lobes.  8.  W. 
China.  Intro.  1908.  G.C.  III.  55:357.  Gn.  78,  p.  284. 
R.H.S.  39:160. 

XXII.  MACROCARPiB. 

Lvs.  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  contracted  into  a  petiole 
and  cuneate  or  rounded  at  base,  toward  the  apex 
usually  toothed:  caps,  cylindrical  or  ovoid:  China, 
Japan,  N.  Amer. 

199.  Faiiriei,  Franch.  Lvs.  distinctly  petioled,  sul- 
fur-farinose below,  ^-2  in.  long,  membranaceous, 
ovate  or  oblong-ovate,  obtuse,  crenulatenientate  or 
almost  subentire,  gradually  narrowed  to  a  win^^eas  or 
narrowly  winded  petiole:  scape  more  or  less  exceeding 
the  lvs.,  2-4  m.  high,  bearing  a  several-  to  many-fld. 


PRIMULA 

umbel:  bmctfl  Unear-subulate:  fla.  rose;  calp  narrowly 
campanulate,  split  nearly  to  the  middle,  with  lanceolate 
acute  lobes;  corolla-tube  cylindrical,  the  limb  flat,  and 
about  j^in.  acroea,  with  trionfruliLr-obcordBte,  deeply 
emarpnate  lobes,  the  lobules  divaricate:  capa.  cyun- 
drical,  much  exceeding  the  calyx.   Japan. 

200.  Buftut£sceiiE,  Gray.  Rhiiomatous,  i^art  above 
ground  branched  and  woody:  plant  not  farinoae,  gla- 
brous; Iva.  about  1  in.  long  including  the  petiole, 
cuneate-spatulate,  obtuse,  leathery,  top  5-7-toothed, 
long-narrowed  toward  the  base  to  a  winged  petiole 
which  is  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  blade:  acape 
4-5  in.  hi([h,  bearing  a  many-fld.  umbel:  bracts  lanceo- 
late, acuminate:  lla.  reddish  purple;  calyx  campanulale, 
split  almost  to  the  middle,  glanduJar-puberulent,  with 
Mnceolatc,  acute  lobes;  cDn>lla-tut>e  pale,  gradually 
broadened  toward  the  throat,  the  limb  ys-^m.  acroaa, 
with  obcordatc,  emarginate  lobes.  Calif.;  alpine. 
R,H.8.  39:181.  L.  H.  B. 

PRIHGLEA  (personal  name).  CrudifersB.  Perennial 
herb  with  a  long  stout  rhizome  and  forming  a  head  of 
Ivs.,  in  which  it  resembles  Braasica  oleracea:  scape  thick, 
simple,  with  a  strict  tr.-bcaring  raceme:  fr.  a  l-cellcd 
silicjuc.  One  species  from  Kcrguelen  Land.  P. 
antxaeorhiitica.  Hook.  f.  Kekguelek's  Land  Cab- 
BAQB.  Lvs.  broadly  obovate-spatulate,  3-6  in.  long; 
peduncle  arising  from  the  rhizome,  beneath  the  foliage, 
2-3  ft.  long,  leafy,  bearing  a  dense  raceme  6-12  m. 
long:  sepals  oblong;  petals  none:  fr.  shortly  oblong  or 
oblong-lanceolate.  R.H.  1913,  p.  14.  Intro,  mto  botanic 
gardens  abroad.  Valuable  as  a  remedy  for  scurvy. 

PRiKOS:  JIoz. 

PRUTS^IA  (after  Macaire-Prinsep,  botanist  at 
Geneva,  Switzerland).  Including  Ployiosp^rmum. 
RotAcesE,  Bubfamilv  Primex.  Woody  plants,  chiefly 
grown  for  their  early-appearing  flowers  and  bright  green 
dense  foliage. 

Deciduous  shrubs:  branches  with  axillary  spines: 
pith  lamellate:  Ivs.  alternate,  petioled,  entire  or  ser- 
rulate; stipules  small,  lanceolate;  fls.  1-4  in  the  axils  of 
last  year's  branches  or  in  axillary  racemes;  calyx  with 
cup-shaped  tube  and  broad  and  short  lobes  imbricate 
in  bud;  petals  5,  spreading,  suborbicular,  clawed; 
stamens  10  or  many,  with  short  filwnents;  ovary  supe- 
Hor^  1-celled,  the  style  inserted  near  the  base,  with 
capitate  stigma;  ovules  2:  fr.  a  drupe  with  a  smooth  or 
slightly  fissured  stone.— Three  species  on  the  Hiro»- 
byas  and  in  N.  E.  Asia  to  N.  W.  China.  The  edible  frs. 
are  gathered  in  their  native  countries. 

The  two  prinscpias  in  cultivation  are  low  spiny 
slender-brancned  shrulia  with  narrow  bright  green  fob- 
age  and  white  or  yellow  flowers  appearing  witb  the 


which,  however,  so  far  have  been  produced  only  spa- 
rinsly  in  cullivutjon;  possibly  the  flowers,  though  appar- 
(?ntly  perfect,  arc  functionally  dioecious  or  they  need 
insects  for  fertilization,  which  are  wanting  at  the  very 
early  flowering  time  of  this  shrub.  The  shrubs  have 
proved  perfectly  hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum,  only 
the  flowers  sufTer  Bometiraes  during  cold  weather;  they 
are  among  the  earhest  shrubs  to  burst  into  leaf  and  are 
conspicuous  by  their  bright  green  foliage  when  most 
other  shrubs  are  still  bare.  They  seem  to  grow  best  in 
a  sunny  and  open  position  and  in  well-drained  soil. 
Propagation  is  by  seeds  sown  after  maturity  or  strati- 
fied and  sown  in  spring  or  by  greenwood  cuttings  under 
glass;  also  by  layers. 

sinensis,  Oliver  (Plaffuupfrmum  rinfnae,  Oliver). 
Fig.  3192.  Shrub,  to  6  ft.  or  taller,  nearly  glabrous: 
younger  branches  light  ^ay,  older  brown,  with  short 
axillary  spines  about  ^jm.  long:  Ivs.  slender-petioled, 
ovate-lanceolate  to  lanceolate,  loi^^acuminate,  i '' 


PRITCHARDIA  2809 

at  the  base,  sometimes  broadly  so,  entire  or  sometimes 
sporin^y  serrulate,  finely  ciliate,  otherwise  glabrous, 
bright  green  above,  paler  beneath,  2-3  in.  long:  fls.  1-4, 
on  pedicela  about  3^in.  long,  bright  yellow,  J^J^in. 
across;  sepals  triangular  ovate;  stamens  10:  fr.  subglo- 
bose  or  ovoid,  M-?iin.  acroaa,  purple,  juicy;  atone 
ovoid,  compressed,  rugose. 
April,  May.  N.  E.  Asia.  M. 
D.  1903;1.  I.T.  5:182.  H.l. 
16:1526.  R.H.  1907,  pp.  418, 
419. — Besides  being  an  orna- 
mental shrub  this  species 
may  be  worth  while  growing 
tor  its  cherry-like  edible  frs, 
which  have  a  pleasant  acid 
taste. 

uniflftra^  Batalin.  Shrub, 
to  4  ft.,  with  slender  spread- 
ing light  gray  branches: 
spmes  about  ^in.  long;  lvs. 
short-pctioled,  linear-oblong 
to  narrow-oblong,  ocutish  or 
obtuse  at  the  apex,  cuneate 
at  the  base,  entire  or  remotely 
serrulate,  dark  green  above, 
paler  beneath,  gtabrous,  1-2 
~  u.  long:  fls.  1-3,  on  pedicels 
about  Jiin.  long,  white,  J4- 
Jiin.  across;  stamens  10:  fr. 
about  J^in.  across,  black, 
with  bloom ;  stone  ovoid,  com- 

firessed,  rugose,  about  J^in. 
onp.  AprU,  May.  N.  W. 
China.— This  and  the  preced- 
ing species  are  closely  related 
,„,„  and  form  a  distinct  subgenus 

chiefly  characterized  by  fas- 
cicled fls.  with  only  10  stamens,  while  P.  ulUia  has  the 
fls.  in  axillary  racemes  and  many  stamens. 

p.  lUilU.  Rojfle.  Sbrub,  Xo  5  It.:  spin™  1-1 M  in-  Ion*.  ii»u»lly 
leafy:  iva.  cUiptio  to  obloDR-IanccoIate,  ■cumJD&tv,  eatire  or  serru- 
laU,  IHr-*  '"-  ^"H-  Bb.  p«li«lled,  id  aiillu'v  ncemM,  white. 
Aboat  >iLa.  bcrooa:  tr.  purple,  ^^m.  Bcroea,  edible.  llimKl»yaa. 
—Apparently  ngt  in  cult,  m  Uiu  country  And  probably  no(  hardy 
nonS  o(  Wiuhinpon.  D.  C.  j^^^^^  RuHDER. 

PRldmUM  (Greek  toui,  referring  to  the  leaves, 
which  have  serrate  edges),  JuncAcex.  Tender  aquatics 
growing  in  great  masses  in  running  water. 

Stem  erect,  woody,  from  a  repent  rhizome:  perianth 
rigid,  cleft  to  the  base,  segms.  ovate,  subequal;  sta- 
mens 6;  ovary  sessile,  globme,  3-cellea;  ovules  usually 
few,  often  2  in  a  cell:  cape,  rigid,  3-valved;  seeds  usually 
only  1  to  a  cell.— -One  species  in  S.  Afr.  This  is  one  w 
the  few  plants  of  the  rush  family  having  the  lvs. 
crowded  at  the  top  of  an  erect  woodv  st.  5-6  ft.  high. 
This  plant  may  be  erown  in  a  pot  placed  in  a  pan  of 
water,  and,  if  desired,  may  be  pumted  out  for  the  sum- 
mer in  a  wet  position.    Prop,  by  division. 

Palmlta,  E.  Mey.  St.  stout,  often  forked,  2-A  in. 
in  thickness,  reaching  a  length  of  5-6  ft.;  lvs.  linear, 
ri^d,  glabrous,  3-4  ft.  long,  in  a  dense  rosette  at  sum- 
mit of  St.:  infl,  a  large,  dense,  terminal  panicle  on  long 
peduncle;  perianth  and  bracts  }^n.  long.  B.M.  5722. 
b.W.  ll,p.390.  F.  Tract  HuBBAHo.f 

PRTTCHARDIA  (W.  T.  Pritchard  British  consul  at 
Fiji  in  1860).  PalmAixx.  tribe  Coryjihex.  Spineless  fan 
paJms  from  islands  of  the  South  Pacific;  also  in  Cuba  if 
Colpothrinox  is  included. 

Trunk  usually  ringed,  crowned  at  the  summit  by  a 
large  cluster  of  spreading  piicate-flabelUform  lvs.: 
spadix  at  first  erect,  ultimately  drooping  at  the  fruiting 
stage:  fls.  hermaphrodite,  small,  green;  ovary  3-cor- 
nered  or  3-lobed,  narrowed  into  a  strong  style;  corolla 
with  persistant  tube  and  deciduous  segms. ;  embryo  sub- 
bosilar. — About  14  or  15  species;  by  some,  Washing' 


2810 


PRITCHARDIA 


PROMEN.EA 


i  genus.   The  genus  was  mono 

^^ ^Iale«ift,  vol.  3  (1890).    A  good 

EoiticulturBJ  account  is  that  of  Wm.  Wataon  in  G.C. 
111.13:332  (1893).  True  pritchardiaH,  according  to 
Wataon,  differ  from  all  other  fan-lvd.  palma  in  the 
form  of  tbe  blade,  whicb  is  cuneate  in  outline;  the  \\b. 
&re  alao  exceptionally 
soft  and  pliant.  The 
best  of  the  genua,  [Wob- 
ably,  ia  P.  paeifiea, 
which  is  remarkable  for 
its  fibrous  fluffy  If.- 
stalks. 

A  Ovary   1,  S-angUd 

S-lobed,      ■■ 

into  ityU. 

B    Ft.  black-purple,  glo- 

boae,  6  line»  Uuac. 

pacfflca,   Seem    &. 

Wendl.      Fig.   3193 

(adapted  from  Martius). 

Trunk  attaining  30   ft. 

hi^,    10-12    in.  thick, 

straight,    smooth;    Ivh. 

4Hft.long,3Kft-w>»ier 

densely    covered    when 

Joung  with  whitish 
rown  tomentum,  finally 
^abrous  and  of  a  fine 
rich  green;  eegms.  about 
90;  petiole  Z\i  ft.  long. 
Samoa,  Fiji  tele.  I.  U. 
21:161.  F.S.  22:2282. 
BB.  Ft.  yellote  or  red, 

9  lines  thick. 
Gandiduftdii,  Wendl. 
(P.  macroedrpa,  Lind.).  Trunk  20  ft.  high,  1  ft.  thick, 
usually  much  lower  in  cult.:  Ivs.  roundish,  3-4  ft. 
long,  covered  beneath  with  pale  brown  matted  wool, 
elit  tor  about  1  ft.  into  about  60  segms.;  petioles  2-3 
ft.  long,  without  spines:  calyx  glabrous  ana  not  promi- 
nently striate:  fr.  ovoid,  Jim.  long,  yellowish  red. 
Hawaiian  Isls.    I.H.  26:352. 

BBB.  Fr.  greenish,  globose,  16-20  lints  Jfticfc. 
M&rtii,  Wendl.  Trunk  generally  not  exceeding 
6-«  ft.,  but  recorded  to  12  ft,,  as  thick  as  in  f.  (iaudi- 
chawlii:  Ivs.  glabrous  and  glaucous  l>elow,  not  woolly; 
scgms.  about  40,  not  as  deeii;  jictioles  longer:  calyx 
densely  striate:  fr.  globose,  I  !^-l^  in.  diam.,  greenish. 


3103.  Sritchaidi*  jMidflca. 


Hawi 


n  Isls.— Cult,  in  S.  Calif. 


AA.  Ovary  of  dinlincl  carpels.  {Cotpothnruix.) 
Wrlghtii,  Becc.  (Colpotkrinax  Wrighlii,  Wendl.). 
BAKitt:!.  or  BoiTLE  Palu.  Palma  Barrigona.  Fig. 
3194;  also  Fig.  2725,  p.  2437.  P'ormerly  retained  in 
Colpothrinax,  as  the  only  speciia,  but  recently  (!!K)7) 
transferred  to  PritchurJia  by  Bcccari:  st.  single,  rising 
tor  3-6  ft.  or  more,  at  first  cylindrical  but  gradually 
increasing  in  thickness  in  a  bottle-like  or  Bask-like 
form,  the  trunk  slender  and  ascending  beyond  this 
part  till  the  whole  reaches  30-40  ft.;  Iva.  circular  in 
outline,  more  thiin  5  ft.  across,  suborbicular,  flHl)ellate- 
radiate,  n^gularly  divided  into  about  80  st^ims.  alwiit 
4J4  ft.  long;  segms.  rigid,  slightly  leathery,  pale  green, 
very  nlabrous  and  sliming:  spadix  nimpiv  duplicate- 
branched;  spathcM  2,  sliKlitly  leathery,  rc(l-l)ro\ni:  fls. 
sessile:  tr.  glolHise,  1-celled.  Sandy  savnnnus  in  I'lnar 
del  Rio,  Cul>a. — A  very  striking  palm  is  indicatwl  in 
Fig.  3194,  which  is  drawn  from  plioto-illustration  in 
Pomona  College  Joum.  Ec.  Bot.,  vol.  3. 


^   _^ _ _   M.—P.   fofctUffl,  1 

jiaotd.  a  withoul  bolanicil  dMcriplion. — P.  Thinlanii, 

diitinsiiisbcd  by  iU  Ioqk  ulciidn'  S. -stalks  likn  GshinE^wlH  bckrioc  ■ 
thyne-like  isfl.   Xeilhu  of  tho  lut  two  ia  is  cult,  m  Ams. 


referring  to  the  suddeu  bend  i._  _._    __    .. 

likened  to  a  knee).  AmarylliiiAcex.  Interesting  tuber- 
bearing  plants,  probably  suitable  for  cult,  in  pots  and 
also  planted  out;  closely  related  to  Folianthea  and 
Bravoa,  differing  chiefly  in  the  shape  of  the  flowers. 

Sts.  slender,  from  oblong  tubers  which  crown  short 
thick  rootatock:  IvB.  mostly  basal:  infl.  a  lax  spike  or 
raceme:  fls.  alwavs  in  paire,  tubular  below,  abruptly- 
bent  at  the  middle,  bell-shaped  above;  stamens  6, 
included:  tr.  3-celled,  many-seeded. — A  genus,  diB- 
covcred  by  E.  Palmer  in  1886,  of  which  two  speciea 
have  been  described.    Native  of  W.  Mex. 

viiidSscens,  Wats.  Sts.  4-6  ft.  high:  Ivs.  mostly 
basal,  numerous,  1-2  ft.  long,  2-3  in.  broad,  erect:  fls. 
5-30  pairs,  brownish;  pedicefi  nearly  wanting  to  l).^_in. 
long.  At  first  supposed  to  be  a  "very  rare  specie^ 
known  only  from  near  Guadalajara,  Mex.,  but  found 
by  the  writer  to  be  very  ci 
the  states  of  Jalisco, 
Durango,  and  Zacatecas. 
Not  jet  in  the  trade, 
but  it  is  a  plant  that 
I  be  intro. 
a.BBker.  HbjcIIv 
thfl    a.hovc   but 


ISOl    by   I.ind-n.    but 

.     l„r,     is  pr«ui,i«bly  B 

■l:  jiUltTK.  l.ind.,  in  WaJiinainnin 

■  ■       ■         andiB.— i'.   jvri>u;Sru™, 


^    a    loim    pqdice] 


B.M.  7*27.— F. 


J.  N.  Rose. 


PROIIEN^A  (named 
presumably  after  tho 
prophetess  of  Dodona). 
Orrhiddces.  A  group  of 
am  all  herbs  witli  the 
habit  of  odontogloiwum 
but  having  leaves  of 
paler  green. 

Lea  ves  cond  upli  ca  tci  n 
the  bud :  pacudobulbs 
evident:  infl.  originating 
almve  the  annuiil  leafy 
axis.  1-2-fld.;  sepals  and 
petals  subequil  si)read 
mg,  the  lateral  -wpals 
forming  a  mentum  mth 
base  of  the  column, 
labeltum  movablv  joinea 
to  the  base  of  the  eol 
umn. — .\l>out  10  specie* 
'     Braril.    It   is  one   of 


the 


an>     gti 


formeriy     united 
Zygoi>ctalum    For  cult 
see  Zijgnprialum 

xfinthina,  I indl 
[Zygopitalum  iintUn- 
Tiiim.  Reichb  H  ciMna 
Donn).  A  httle  orchid 
with  small  ovate  pseudo- 
bulbs  and  lanceolate  lv'> 
2-:J  in,  long  fls  pale 
lemon  -  ycUovi     1  ii>cllum 


3194  PcitclurduilolColpatlui- 
nu>  Wnghtii  from  Cubft.  Sirell- 
ini  IB  uiDiUr  highei  on  Inuik. 


PROMEN.EA 

3-Iobed,  with  crimson  apots  in  the   throat;  column 
streaked  with  red.   Juoe.   Brazil.    G.W.  14,  p.  521. 

grambiea,  Lindl.  Lvb.  about  6  io.  lonR,  lanceolate, 
faintly  striate,  jointed  to  the  equitant  basee:  scapes 
3-5,  clustered;  Bs.  dirty  yellow,  spotted  with  brown; 
sepals  and  petals  oblong-lanceolate:  labellum  oval, 
cnsp  and  toothed  on  the  margin,  shaded  with  rose  and 
blotched  with  crimson-brown.  Spring.  Brazil.  B.M. 
6046.  G.C.  II.  23:636.— On  account  of  the  absence  of 
pt«udobulbs  this  species  is  now  generally  placed  in  the 
genua  Keffcrsteinia. 

etapelioldes,  Lindl.  Fseudobulbs  4-angled,  1-2-lvd.: 
Ivs,  lanceolate^,  pale  Rlaucous,  reticulate:  peduncle 2-fl(l.: 
fls.  (p^en  outside,  yellowish  inside,  speckled  and  banded 
purple.    Brazil.   B.R.  25:17  (as  Maxillaria). 

F.  micrdjtera.  Reictab.  f.  Fls.  I  H  in-  broad;  tepals  ud  peUb 
Utceolat?.  Acut«,  Liubt  gre^D;  lip  3-1ob«d,  bmatl  tulf  wbit«  witb 
n&TTOw  purple  burg,  front  lobb  green;  column  pale  grnn.  Brwl- 
—P.  Rilliiumii.  Lindl.  Flu.  pale  yellow,  tbe  lip  witb  purple  (iwta; 
Kpals  and  petals  very  Beute;  Up  with  Islfral  lobes  ovate,  adute, 
tbe  rnint  lobe  oblong,  apiculate.   BraiiL  G.  12;237;  17:103. 

HEINBICH   HASfiELBRINO. 

George  V.  NAsii.f 

PROPAGATION;  CuitinBf.Grafling.  Lautr:  Kurum.Sttdt.and 
PRUSiRTES:  Dtiporam. 

PROSdPIS  (Greek,  but  the  meaning  is  obscure). 
Leffumindise.    Tender  trees  and  shrubs,  including  tlio 
mesquit  and  the  screw  bean,  two  forage  plants  of 
siderable  value  in  the  arid  regions  of  southern  Califi 
and  the  Southwest. 

Btcms  with  or  without  spines,  the  spines 
axillary,   Bolitary   or   in   paira    or    only  the 


twisted  near^  eeasile,  1-2  in.  long!  "f eias,  Calif.,  Mex. 
—The  pods  are  used  as  food  by  Mexicans  and  Indiana. 
P.  ttnmbuUfrm.  Bentb.  (Acacia  atrombulilens  Witld.).  ig  a 
ehnib  b-%  ft.  bigb^  witb  jub-gray  baik.  very  abort  spinea,  IftH.  of 
tbo  pions  4-6-pau'ed.  linear,  and  the  pod  yellowiah,  about  2  in. 
long,  and  n««l!y  twined.    Peru.        p.  TRACT  HuBBARD.f 

PROSTAHTH^RA  (Greek,  (o  odd  (o,  and  anther; 
referring  to  the  connectives  of  the  anthers  being  spurred 
or  created  beneath).  LahiAlx.  Shrubs  or  sutshrubs 
with  resinous  glands,  and  commonly  atrong-scented. 

False  whorls  2-fld..  axillary  or  borne  in  a  terminal 
raceme;  fls.  often  wnite  or  red;  calyx  campanulate, 
limb  2-lipped;  coroUB--tube  short,  dilated  into  a  broad 
camponiUate  throat;  limb  2~lippcd;  stamens  4,  in 
pails;  anthers  2-celled,  connective  dorsally  sli^tly 
prominent,  often  spurred  or  appcndaged ;  nutlets  obo  void 
and  netted  wrinkly.— About  40  species  from  Austral. 
Prop,  by  cuttings  of  3^ung  shoots. 


at.  and  branches  alender,  twiggy,  upper  ones  4-angled: 
Ivs.  i^-'^^A  in-  long,  oblong-lanceolate  or  linear,  entire, 
pale  green;  mai^ins  involute,  eapecially  on  older  Ivs.: 


fla.  small,  ^^cenish,  in  cylindrical  or  globose 
axillary  spikes:  pods  linear,  coriaceoua  and 
indehiscent.— About  25  species,  tropical  and 
aubtropical  re^ons  of  the  world. 

The  mesqmts  are  thorny  shrubs  which 
ordinarily  grow  only  a  few  feet  high  in  tbe 
desert,  but  under  favorable  circumatancea 
make  trees  00  feet  high.  They  are  also  called 
algaroba  and  casliaw.  The  sweetish  poda  are 
eaten  chiefly  by  cattle.  Seeds  and  plants  are 
offered  in  southern  California. 

A.  Plant  rpiny:  ■pod  slraight  or  sickle-ihaped. 

juUflftra,  DC,  and  allies.  MEsguiT,  or 
MBsquiTE.  Several  forms  have  been  confused 
under  this  name.  P.  juii^dra,  DC,  Li  a  strictly  W.Indian 
apccies,  with  many  pairs  of  Ifts.  very  close  together, 
M-Ji^A-J^in.  riither  thin  in  texture  and  elliptic  to 
oblong,  apex  and  l>ase  blunt  and  rounded.  P.  diiUit, 
Kunthj  is  a  Mexican  apecies  somewhat  similar  lo  the 
preccdingbut  with  the  Ifts.  slightly  more  distant  although 
still  crowded,  Sp^-H"  Ain.,  Imcar  to  linear-oblong,  apex 
tending  to  be  acutish  and  mucronulate,  the  texture  more 
coriaceous.  P.  glanduiAsa,  Torr.,  is  the  conunon  species 
throughout  Texas,  New  Mex.,  and  S.  Calif.,  aieo  occu> 
ring  in  Mex.  ■  it  has  more  remote  pairs  of  Ifte.  often  dis- 
tantly so,  \i-2jt  H-Ain.,  which,  when  mature,  are 
longer  than  in  P.  jiilifiora,  rigid  and  linear,  those  of  the 
young  ahoots  frequently  elliptical  to  apatulate  and  up  to 
M>n.  or  even  more  broad,  base  slightly  narrowed,  apex 
mucronulate  and  usually  acutish  although  also  bluntiah. 
P.  veliUijui,  Wooton,  is  a  southwestern  species  which 
looks  much  like  P.  dulcU,  bvit  the  yoimgar  shoots,  Iva., 
and  if.-rachis  velut [nous-pubescent;  Ifts.  A — J^  x  ^ — 
i4  in-  oblong,  apex  rounded,  base  rounded.  Ariz,  and 
S.  Calif. 

AA.  Plant  legg  spiny:  pod  tpixaUy  twitted.  • 

pubfacena,  Bcnth.  (Stromboedrpa  pubf»cent,  Gray). 
Screw  Bean.  Tokniixo.  Shrub  or  small  tree,  merely 
it  on  petioles:  Ifta.  5-S  pairs,  oblong,  J^-Jjin. 


319S.  ProtM  cjauoldea.  (XH> 

fls.  snow-white  or  tinged  with  blue;  pedicels  short; 
calyx  about  i^in.  long,  green;  corolla  |4~/^in.  across. 
Rocky  hills.  New  S.  Wales  and  Victoria.  B.M.  6668.— 
Can  be  safely  grown  only  where  the  lemon  is  hardy.  It 
is  a  showy  species  when  well  grown, 

Otber  ■p«i«  wbicb  b>ve  been  intra,  lod  tometima  colt  abrowl 
are:  P.  dtnjicuiaia,  It.  Br.  RobuiC  ibrub:  IvD.  aeanle  or  nearlr  ao, 
broadly  lanceolate  to  nArrDw-linear,  witb  rifid  briotlre  oti  tbe  mar- 
ffiiia:  n».  in  distapt  pain  Forming  interrupted  U — " — * "" 


lear-Uni? 


r  apatulate, 


SbrubfS-Z  ft  l-_ , , ,. 

entire  or  ooarae  ctenuliitc;  63.  m  short  clooo  terminal  n  . 
purple.   G.M.  68:M7.  y   ^RACY  HuBBARn.f 

PRdTEA  (from  Proteus,  the  aea-god,  who  changed 
into  many  forms;  alluding  to  the  bafHing  diversity  of 
the  species}.  ProtfAtxir.  Tender  shrulis,  small  trees  or 
acaulescent  perennial  plants,  which  are  among  the  most 
attractive  and  characteristic  plants  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  a  region  whose  plant  life  is  singular. 

Leaves  alternate,  coriaceous,  entire:  fls.  iu  many-fld. 
.  sessile  or  subscBsile,  terminal  or  lateral,  usually  soli- 
tary heads,  inclosed  in  an  involucre  of  numerous 
imbricate  coriaceous  to  scabrous  and  various  colored 
bracts;  ovary  covered  with  long  hairs;  ovule  1:  nut 


2812 


PROTEA 


PBOTOPLASM 


denaely  bearded. — ^About  100  speciaB,  mainly  from  S. 
Afr.  Imt  extending  into  Trop.  Afr.  Their  A.-beada  are 
said  to  look  like  a  "g^rified  artichoke."  Indeed  P. 
qnuaroidea  (Fig.  3196)  is  named  from  this  very  resem- 
blance. (Cvruaroidea  means  cjmararlike;  and  Cynara  is 
the  artichoke.)  It  has  bright  pink  fl.-heads  wmch  last 
several  monthis.  The  structure  of  the  fl.-head8  is  the 
distinctive  feature  of  the  whole  family  of  the  Proteaoee. 
The  showy  parts  of  the  fl.^iead  are  the  bracts,  which 
aie  often  rigid,  colored,  and  overlap  one  another 
like  the  scales  oi  a  hard  cone  or  an  artichoke.  "When 
the  heads  of  P.  qfnaroidea  first  open,"  savs  Watson, 
"they  are  full  of  honey  and  are  known  to  the  Boers  as 
honey-pots."  This  honey  is  collected  and  made  into  a 
kind  of  BOgfir,  The  blooming  of  the  "honey-pots"  is  a 
neat  occasion  for  picnics.  Watson  saw  larse  bushes  of 
P.  tpedosa  at  the  Cape,  which  he  dedarea  were  quite 
as  fAective  as  big  specimen  rhododendrons.  "Fifty 
years  ago,"  writes  Watson,  in  1891,  "there  were  about  30 
soecies  of  Protea  included  among  popular  greenhouse 
plants  in  Enf^and ;  now  one  may  safely  say  were  is  not 
one,'  the  few  reaUy  under  cultivation  being  only  in 
botanical  collections."  In  1881,  Hooker  wrote:  "That 
these  and  manv  other  i^ants  requiring  like  treatment 
will  be  reintroduced,  and  will  ro  ti^e  wond^v  of  the 
shows  for  many  successive  seasons,  is  as  certain  as  that 
they  were  once  the  glories  of  the  old  flue-heated  houses 
that  our  forefathers  called  stoves,  in  which  orchids 
quickly  perished,  and  Ranksias  and  Proteas  throve 
magnmcently."  Over  40  colored  plates  of  proteas  have 
been  publishecL  of  ir\nxSi  23  appeared  in  Andrews'  Bot. 
Rep.  between  1797  and  1811. 

The  interest  in  proteaceous  i^ants  is  growing  in 
southern  California.  Proteads  have  a  reputation  for 
being  difficult  to  cultivate  awi^  from  the  Cape,  but 
Hooker's  statement  seems  to  indicate  that  their  ciutyre 
is  not  so  much  difficult  as  spedal.  Under  gLass  they  are 
said  to  require  a  coolhouse  which  is  airy  and  sunny. 
"The  one  ^reat  danger  to  cultivated  Proteads,"  says 
Watson,  "is  excessive  watering,  and  to  guard  against 
this  it  is  found  to  be  a  good  i^an,  in  the  case  of  ddicate 
species,  to  place  the  pot  in  whicn  the  plant  is  growing 
inside  a  larner  one^  fillmg  up  the  space  between  with  silver 
sand.  The  latter  is  always  kept  moist."  It  is  suggested 
t^  one  grower  that  it  is  possibly  not  excessive  watering 
that  injures  them,  but  insufficient  drainage.  Many  of 
the  species  need  staking^  as  the  shoots  are  quick  to 
break  off  at  the  base  if  unsupported.  Proteas  ripen 
seeds  freely,  and  seeds  can  be  easily  procured  from  the 
Cape. 

cynaroides,  Linn.  Fig.  3195.  Bush,  up  to  6  ft.  hich  or 
sometimes  acaulescent:  Ivs.  petioled,  varying  Yrom 
subrotundate  and  obtuse  to  elliptic  and  acute:  head 
sessile;  outer  involucral  bracts  ovate  to  ovate-lanceo- 
late, inner  lanceolate,  oblong,  acuminate,  tomentose, 
exceeding  the  fls.;  ovary  oblong,  covered  with  long 
whitish  hairs.  S.  Afr.  G.F.8:35.  G.C.  III.  17:773. 
G.M.  38:407. 

melUfera,  Thunb.  A  large  bush,  6-8  ft.  hidi:  Ivs. 
linear-oblanceolate:  involucral  bracts  very  viscid,  those 
of  the  stipes  silky  pubescent,  the  others  glabrous,  dark 
red  to  whitish  green  with  pinkish  tips  and  margins  but 
usually  rosy  pink:  fls.  whitish,  exceeded  by  the  involu- 
cre; ovarv  covered  with  long  golden  hairs.  S.  Afr.  B.M. 
346.  R.H.  1903:308. — The  oldest  specific  name  for 
this  plant  is  P.  rhjyens,  Linn.  Mant.,  not  Thunb.,  but 
foUowmg  Phillips  &  Stapf  in  Fl.  Cap.  5  sect.  1:577, 
the  name  mellifera  is  maintained.  They  state  that  "The 
specific  name  rcpens  is  so  inapplicable  to  this  plant, 
while  Thunberg'a  name  is  so  suitable  and  has  been  in 
such  general  use  that  we  have  retained  it."  Var.  ri^bra. 
Hort.,  is  a  form  of  P.  mellifera  which  has  been  offered 
in  the  trade  abroad. 

niUia,  Thunb.  (P.  rosdceuy  Linn.).  Smooth  shrub,  2 
ft.  high,  branched:  Ivs.  acicular,  erect-spreading,  acute 


or  acuminate :  involucral  scales  oblong,  obtuse.  tJie  outer 
greenish,  the  inner  scarlet,  exceeding  the  yellowish  fla. 
S.Afr.  B.M.  7095.  G.F.  4:413.  G.M.  35:268,  269. 
Good  horticultural  accounts  of  proteas  are  those  of 
Wm.  Watson  in  G.F.  8:34  and  4:412,  which  have  been 
liberally  quoted  above.  Wilekui  Miuab. 

F.  Tract  HuBSABD.f 

PROTBCnON,  as  used  by  the  gardener,  is  an  indefi- 
nite term.  A  plant  may  need  protection  from  living 
agencies^^  as  animals,  birds,  insects,  or  i^ants  (inducf 
ing  fungi  and  weeds),  or  it  may  need  protection  firom 
the  weather, — ^heat,  cold,  rain^  drou^it.  Genendly, 
however,  the  gardener  means  wmter-protectian,  wfaioi 
again  covers  two  verv  distinct  ideas, — ^freesing  injury 
and  mere  mechanical  injury.  Most  Cape  bmbs,  for 
example,  are  ruined  if  they  are  frozen;  tulips  are  not. 
Yet  Cape  bulbs  may  sometimes  be  wintered  outdoora 
if  they  are  protected  by  a  covering  heavy  enouf^  to 
keep  out  frost.  Strawberriea,  on  the  contrary,  axe 
covered  after  frost  with  a  li^t  mulch,  which  is  designed 
merel  V  to  keep  the  i^aats  from  being  heaved  by  alter- 
nate f reenng  and  thawins.  These  are  the  main  objects 
of  winter  protection  in  the  East,  at  least  with  herbs. 
In  the  prairie  states  the  fruit-trees  also  need  protection 
from  the  hot  drying  winds  of  summer  and  from  sun- 
scald,  which  are  not  the  important  considerations  with 
eastern  fruit-groweni.  See  Winter  Proieclion.  Allied 
topics  are  discussed  under  GreenAouse,  CoUlframn,  and 
Hotbeds;  Diseaeea  and  Inaede;  Weeds;  TranvpUmiimg. 

PR&nXJM  (probably  the  Javan  name).  Burssrd- 
eem.  Trees,  witn  balsam  sap:  Ivs.  toward  the  ends  of 
the  bnuptchoi,  alternate,  3-toliate  or  uneven  pinnate; 
Ifts.  few-paired,  rather  large,  petiolulate,  entire  or 
dentate:  panides  long-pedunded.  fasdculate,  branded: 
fls.  small,  dender-iiedicelled;  calyx  small,  cup-shaped, 
4-6-cleft  or  -dentate;  petals  4-6,  lineaiH>blong;  disk 
urn-shaped;  stamens  ^12;  ovary  sessile,  2-4H9dled: 
drupe  fleshy,  ^obose. — ^About  50  spedes,  mostly  natives 
of  Trop.  S.  Azner.,  some  snedes  also  in  India,  Malaya, 
Mauritius,  Madagascar,  W.  Indies,  and  Mex.  P.  ser- 
litttm,  Pingl.  (Biarshra  serrdtoj  Wall.).  Sometimes 
planted  in  tropics  and  subtropics  for  ornament,  and 
wood  said  to  oe  used  for  furniture:  evergreen:  Ifts. 
about  7  or  more,  opposite,  narrow-ovate,  base  acumi- 
nate, pubescent  or  nearly  glabrous,  serrulate  or  entire: 
panicles  axillary,  lax,  much  branched,  shorter  than  the 
ivs.:  fls.  very  small,  hermaphrodite,  pubescent  exter- 
nally; calyx  5-toothed:  petals  5;  stamens  10:  drupe 
^ol>08e,  1-3-celled.   India. 

PROTOPLASM.  The  living  or  organized  cell-con- 
tent. The  difference  between  livmg  and  non-living  things, 
so  far  as  it  has  been  possible  to  study  it,  consists  in  the 
fact  that  the  former  are  characterized  by  the  jposses- 
sion  of  protoplasm,  "the  physical  basis  of  life.  This 
protoplasm  is  a  most  complex  material,  the  seat  of 
diverse  chemical  reactions  and  physical  changes,  and 
at  the  same  time  a  material  having  a  wonderful  capacity 
for  correlation  and  growth.  When  the  cell  or  living 
organism  is  killed^  there  is  no  loss  of  substance,  ana 
the  material  originally  constituting  this  protoplasm 
remains,  but  there  is  left  relatively  little  to  sy^^^t 
living  protoplasm.  So  far  as  is  known,  this  non-hvmg 
residue  can  never  be  reendowed  or  activated  With 
those  characteristic  properties  of  correlation  and 
growth,  and  many  other  properties  less  complex,  which 
are  the  potential  or  kinetic  possessions  of  the  living. 
It  is  in  some  ways  unfortunate  to  call  the  dead  material 
by  the  same  name  as  the  living. 

In  the  living  plant  or  animal,  the  protoplasmic  unit 
is  the  cell,  usually  microscopic  in  size,  ana  an  associa- 
tion of  cells  of  the  same  form,  or  with  similar  functions, 
constitutes  a  tissue.  The  spores  of  many  fungi  and  or 
mosses  and  ferns  are  single  cells.  In  plants  the  proto- 
plasmic unit  is  usually  surrounded  by  a  resistant  mem- 


PROTOPLASM 

braue,  or  cfll-woll,  resulting  in  &  biKh  dezree  of  rigidity 
&nd  BtrcD^h.  In  some  cases,  as  in  "woot^"  tissues,  the 
cells  became  highly  modiGed,  the  WEiUs  may  be  much 
thickened,  and  the  protoplasm  may  disappear,  leaving 
only  the  non-living  cell-walle. 

Since  the  protoplasm  is  the  seat  of  the  greater  part  of 
the  chemical  reactions  and  physical  changes  even  in 
(he  more  complex  livii^  plants,  with  it  must  be  asso- 
ciated the  atffiorption,  digestion,  and  assimilation  of 
foods,  respiration,  and  excretion,  as  well  as  growth, 
reproduction,  and  heredity  capacities.  In  the  sunplcst 
plants,  such  as  man^  of  the  lower  algie  (pond-scums), 
consisting  of  but  a  smglc  cell,  this  cell  must  perform  all 
the  functions  of  the  organism;  but  in  complex  plants 
there  is  a  certain  amount  of  differentiation  of  labor 
or  function  of  the  various  protoplasts,  or  cell  units. 
Thus  the  various  tissues  are  more  or  less  seats  of  differ- 
ent physiological  processes;  for  example,  the  nectar- 
glands  are  "organs  of  excretion,  the  green  tissues  are 
the  scats  of  organic  food-making  (sec  PhotogyrUhesia). 

The  protoplasm  of  the  cell  Ls  itself  differentiated  into 
various  structures,  important  among  which  are  (1)  the 
cvtoplaem,  or  general  protoplasm,  within  which  are  (2) 
tne  nucleus,   and   (3)   the   plastids   (in  green  plants). 


Protoplasm  is  generally  regarded  as  a  viscid  semi-fluid 
material,  and  commoiily  it  behaves  as  a  U<^uid  (on 
emulsion  colloid).  When  killed,  protoplasm  is  "set," 
that  ia,  it  becomes  a  jelly-like  matrix,  and  it  is  a  study 
of  such  6xcd  material  upon  which  have  been  based  the 
earlier  views  regarding  structure.  There  is  strong 
evidence  that  much  of  what  is  called  the  finer  structure 
of  protoplasm  is  a  result  of  fixation,  and  that  there  is 
airtuftlly  little  real  "structure"  in  the  living  material, 
although  certainly  the  groea  appearance  may  change 
more  or  Ie«s  with  the  diverse  activities  of  the  cell. 
Protoplasm  cannot  be  expressed  chemically;  indeed, 
the  view  which  is  today  most  widely  accepted  is  that 
it  consists  of  numcroua  substances  physically  related, 
rather  than  of  complex  molecules  of  a  definite 
"substance."  B.  M.  DuoaAii. 

PRUH^dPITYS:  Polorarpiu. 

PRUNE  (from  Prunug),  is  used  in  this  country  to 
designate  a  cured  dried  plum,  and  also  the  varieties 
that  ore  employed  for  the  making  of  this  product.  In 
literature,  however,  it  may  be  used  rather  indefinitely 
for  many  kinds  of  plums,  particularly  those  that  are 
firm-flesned ;  "dried  prunes'  in  then  used  for  the  cured 
product  which  in  this  country  is  known  only  as 
"prupes."  The  product  is  now  an  important  article  of 
horticulture  and  commerce  in  California  and  the  Pacific 
Northwest.  It  is  also  produced  in  southern  and  to  some 
extent  in  central  Europe. 

Prunes  in  Califomis. 

There  are  at  least  three  important  characters  which 
distinguish  the  prune  interest  of  California  from  that  of 
any  other  state,  viz.r  the  extent  of  the  industry,  the 
method  of  curing,  and  the  jrium  variety  chiefly  used. 

According  to  figures  gathered  by  George  P.  Weldon, 


PRUNE  '  2813 

there  were  in  California  91,470  acres  of  bearing  prune 
trees  in  1915,  and  24,774  acres  of  young  trees.  This 
places  the  prune  next  to  the  peach,  which  ts  the  leading 
deciduous  tree-fruit  of  California  with  a  total  acreage 
of  144,888.  The  annual  cured  prune  product  of  Cui- 
fomia,  during  the  decode  1905  to  1914,  has  ranged 
from  57,000,000  pounds  in  1908  to  205,000,000  pounds 
in  1912,  the  average  annual  product  being  122,050,000 
pounds.  The  Pacific  Coast  States  produce  all  the 
prunes  grown  in  the  United  States,  and,  according  to 
tlic  United  States  Census  of  1910,  "California  reported, 
in  1909,  85,7  per  cent  of  the  total  value  of  dried  prunea 
produced  in  the  United  States."  The  development  of 
this  American  product  has  not  only  reduced  importa- 
tion of  European  prunes  so  that  they  no  longer  receive 
distinctive  enumeration  in  the  customs  reports,  but 
about  half  the  product  is  annually  exported. 

There  are  several  reasons  why  the  prune  product  of 
California  is  so  overwhelmingly  large  and  is  stiill 
increasing.  Beyond  the  general  suitability  of  natural 
conditions  for  fruit-growing,  there  is,  in  the  case  of 
plum  varieties,  the  total  absence  of  the  curculio,  and 
''black-knot:"  the  practical  freedom  from  rot-fungi 
which  attack  ripening  fruits,  and  a  dry  condition  of 
so  il-surf ace  and  air  d  uring  August 
and  September  which  favor 
^therin^  fruits  from  the  ground 
and  curing  in  the  open  air. 
Curii^;  in  evaporators  by  artifi- 
cial heat  is  practically  ummown. 
The  process  of  handling  prunes, 
from  the  tree  to  the  package,  is 
outlined  by  an  experienced 
handler,  E.  N.  Richmond,  of  San 
Jos^  as  follows: 

"Prunes  should  never  be  picked 
from  the  tree.    They  should  be 
allowed  thoroughly  to  ripen  and 
fall  to  the  ground.    An  orchard  should  be  covered  by 


pickers  every  seven  to  ten  days — seven  days  preferably, 
so  as  to  prevent  sunburn  of  the  fruit  lymg  on  the 
ground.   The  usual  form  of  contract  with  pickers  calls 


four  pickings,  no  shaking  of  the  trees  until  the  third 
picking,  and  then  at  pijwer  s  discretion. 

"The  green  fruit  la  hauled  to  the  dipper-shed  in 
I>icking-boxes  and  there  passed  through  a  light  solu- 
lye.    A  kettle  or  tank,  holding  200  ^ons  of 


water  and  contain: 


L  basket  container,  is  used  for 


a  this  dip  into  a  vat  of  clear  water  and  then 


dumped  onto  a  combination  pricking-board  and  grader, 
operated  by  power,  which  grades  the  fruit  into  three 
^^ea  so  that  the  drying  in  the  field  c;      '  '* 


three 
jj- _ J  _„  ._ be  uniform. 

The  fruit  is  then  placed  on  trays  8  by  3  feet  and  takfa 
to  the  drying-yard  and  dried  in  the  sun.  The  purpose 
of  passing  the  fruit  through  the  lyc-eolution  and  over 
the  pricking-board  is  that  the  skin  may  be  slightly  cut, 
thereby  hastening  evaporation,  preventing  fermentation 
and  producing  a  fruit  with  a  clear  bright  meat.  From 
the  dipper-shwl  to  the  dry-yard,  the  fruit  is  hauled  on  a 
one-horse  truck  especially  constructed  for  this  purpose. 
"The  operation  of  dr^ng  requires  judgment.  Fruit 
should  be  allowed  to  lie  in  the  sun  on  the  trays  until 
about  three^uarters  dried,  and  then  the  trays  ore 
stacked  in  piles,  one  above  the  other,  leaving  air-vents 
on  either  end.  About  twenty  trays  can  be  stacked  in  one 

tile  and  the  finishing  process  takes  place  in  this  stock, 
'nder  normal  weather  conditions  it  takes  from  ten 
days  to  two  weeks  to  cure  prunes.  ttTiile  the  fruit  is 
on  the  trays  in  the  dry-yara,  it  should  receive  at  least 
one  turning  by  hand,  sn^dng  the  trays  or  using  brooms, 
so  that  the  fruit  secures  an  equal  dryiDg  on  all  sides. 
It  also  materially  leasens  the  time  of  d^ing  and  makes 
a  finer  grade  of  fruit.  The  fruit  must  not  be  taken  from 
the  treys  until  it  is  thoroughly  cured. 
"At  the  packing-house  the  miit  is  carefully  separated 


2814 


PRUNE 


PRUNE 


into  the  different  grades,  varying  from  thirty  to  forty 
prunes  to  the  pound,  up  to  prunes  running  smaller  thsii 
120  to  the  pound.  The  grades  as  to  weight  and  size  are 
obtained  by  passing  the  fruit  over  a  large  grader  which 
consists  of  a  series  of  screens  of  different  sizes,  com- 
mencing with  the  smaller  size  and  increasing  to  just  a 
trifle  larger  size  every  3  or  4  feet.  There  are  irom  eight 
to  nine  oifferent  screens,  the  largest  fruit  passing  over 
the  end.  As  the  fruit  comes  from  the  grader,  it  is  care- 
fully tested  by  weighing  and  counting,  and  taken  to 
the  proper  bin.  From  there  it  is  taken  as  required  for 
pacKing  to  the  processor  or  cleanser.  The  fruit  in  the 
field  has  been  subjected  to  considerable  dust  and  dirt 
as  well  as  insect  fife.  The  processor  or  cleanser  con- 
veys the  fruit  through  a  long  vat  of  boiling-hot  water, 
thoroughly  washing  and  cleansing  it.  From  the  proces- 
sor the  fruit  is  dmnped  on  a  long  shaker  which  further 
assists  in  the  cleansing  process,  so  that  by  the  time  the 
fruit  is  put  into  the  l^xes  it  is  in  a  most  sanitary  con- 
dition. Prunes  are  packed  in  packages  varying  from 
one  poimd  to  fifty-five  pounds  according  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  traae  for  which  they  are  intended." 

The  third  distinctive  feature  of  California  prune- 
growing  is  the  predominance  of  the  Prune  d'Agen — 
the  variety  which  has  been  chiefly  used  in  the  com- 
mercial prune  industry  of  France  from  early  times. 
This  vanety  (which  is  oiscussed  in  the  article  on  Plum) 
has  the  "prune  character"  developed  to  a  degree  which 
no  other  plum  varietv  has  thus  far  attained.  It  has  a 
sweetness  often  reaching  above  50  per  cent  of  fruit- 
sugars  in  the  cured  fruit,  but  this  is  not  its  distinctive 
character.  The  really  oistinctive  characters  are:  (1) 
the  high  aromatic  flavor  in  the  cured  fruit;  (2)  the 
dense  nne  texture  of  the  flesh,  which  gives  this  variety 
imequaled  tenderness  and  mouthing  quality,  both  as  a 
confection  and  as  a  slightly  cooked  fruit;  and  (3)  the 
smallness,  thinness  and  smoothness  of  the  pit,  which 
the  tongue  gratefully  accepts.  The  chief  objection  to 
the  variety  is  that,  when  grown  without  thinning  and 
the  tree  is  allowea  to  carry  too  much  bearing  wood, 
the  fruit  will  be  small.  For  this  reason  there  has  been  a 
demand  for  the  last  fifty  years  for  a  prune  retaining  all 
the  characters  of  the  Prune  d'Agen  and  adding  greater 
size.  Although  continued  effort  has  been  made  to  find 
such  a  prune  elsewhere  in  the  world  and  to  originate 
such  a  one  in  this  state,  this  end  has  not  yet  been 
reached.  All  rivals  of  tne  predominant  variety  are, 
when  dried,  either  flat  or  acid  in  flavor,  coarse  and 
string  in  flesh  and  large  and  rough  in  pit.  It  is  quite 
probable  that  California  growers  are  repeating  the 
experience  of  the  early  French  growers  who  have  given 
us  the  Prune  d'Agen  as  the  result  of  their  prolonged 
selection.  Leonard  Coates,  of  Morgan  Hill,  has 
emphasized  the  fact  that  there  are  variations  toward 
better  size  among  esta,bHshed  trees  of  the  true  charac- 
ters of  the  Prune  d'Agen  and  propagation  from  such 
variations  is  being  pursued.  In  view  of  long  experience 
of  disappointment  in  importation  and  origination,  this 
seems  at  present  the  most  promising  avenue  toward 
gaining  size  without  losing  other  characters.  The 
varieties  which  have  been  brought  to  notice  as  sul>- 
stitutes  for  the  French  prune  have  been  planted  only  on 
a  small  acreage,  have  sold  well  for  size  and  style  and 
may  continue  to  be  profitable,  although  they  can  never 
satisfy  habitual  prune-eaters,  for  the  reasons  stated. 

The  culture  of  the  prune  tree  as  pursued  in  Cali- 
fornia has  already  been  outlined  in  the  article  on  the 

Pl^°^-  E.  J.  WiCKSON. 

Prunes  in  the  Pacific  Northwest. 

Pnme-cultiirc  in  the  Pacific  Northwest  has  had  a 
very  checkered  career.  The  early  pomologist  took 
much  interest  in  plums  and  prunes,  because  of  the 
magnificence  of  the  products  secured,  and  the  ease 
with  which  they  were  grown.   This  interest  increased 


up  to  the  early  nineties,  when  the  prune  reached  a 
boom  period.  Thousands  of  acres  were  planted  in  a 
few  years.  They  were  planted  on  all  soils  and  exposures 
and  a  great  many  varieties  were  tried.  Toward  the 
latter  part  of  the  nineties,  there  was  a  tremendous 
production  of  the  fruit,  mostly  of  a  questionable  value. 
Few  men  knew  how  to  evaporate  prunes  properly. 
Much  of  the  product  decayed  in  transit,  while  other 
portions  were  evaporated  so  hard  as  to  be  practically 
medible.  There  was  little  or  no  market  for  the  dried 
tart  prune;  consequently,  there  was  but  one  inevitable 
result:  namely,  a  collapse,  and  in  a  few  years  thou- 
sands of  acres  of  trees  were  taken  out.  The  United  States 
Census  shows  that  there  were  nearly  a  million  less  prune 
trees  in  the  state  of  Oregon  in  1910  than  were  ^wing 
in  1900.  About  1905  the  industry  began  to  pick  up. 
Those  growers  who  had  good  locations  ana  proper 
varieties,  and  who  had  mastered  the  process  of  evapora- 
tion, began  to  find  a  market.  This  market  has  steadily 
improv^,  until  in  the  last  seven  or  eight  years  the 
prune  has  proved  to  be  a  very  profitable  crop,  either 
shipped  green,  or  evaporated.  Tne  increase  in  acreage 
in  tne  past  four  years  has  been  very  large,  and  the 
industry  now  seems  to  be  thoroughly  estabusned.  The 
United  States  Census  for  1910,  giving  the  number  of 
plum  and  prune  trees,  shows  the  following  figures: 

Oregon. 1,764,896 

Washington 823,082 

Idaho 302,855 

The  number  of  bushels  produced  is  as  follows: 

Oregon 1,747,587 

Washington 1,032,077 

Idaho 179,027 

There  are  two  distinct  areas  in  which  the  prunes  of 
the  Northwest  are  produced.  In  western  Oregon  and 
Washington,  prunes  are  grown  entirely  for  evaporation, 
the  conditions  there  being  strong  loamy  soils  ana 
abundant  rainfall.  East  of  the  mountains  the  prunes  are 
grown  very  largely  in  the  irrigated  valleys,  although 
some  of  the  dry-farming  areas  are  producing  a  splendid 
fruit.  The  product  at  present,  however,  is  largely 
centralized  in  such  valleys  as  the  Boise  and  Payette 
valleys  of  Idaho,  the  Grande  Ronde  and  FVecwat^r 
districts  of  Oregon,  and  the  Walla  Walla  and  Yakima 
valleys  of  Washington.  In  these  districts  the  prunes 
are  rarely  evaporated,  but  are  shipped  out  in  the  fresh 
condition  to  eastern  markets,  where  they  are  generally 
known  as  plums. 

There  is  considerable  controversy,  esF>ecially  in  the 
western  section,  as  to  the  better  locations  for  prunes. 
Some  growers  prefer  the  bottom  lands — either  the 
sandy  loams  along  the  rivers,  or  the  stronger  clay  soils. 
The  contention  is  that  these  lower  elevations  produce 
larger  prunes  and  a  greater  yield.  Another  set  of 
growers,  however,  stoutly  maintain  that  the  rolling 
hilLs  are  the  only  places  for  prunes,  and  while  their 
plums  are  smaller,  nevertheless  they  are  heavier  and 
sweeter,  and  their  orchards  are  more  reliable.  East  of 
the  mountains,  the  prunes  are  generally  planted  in 
the  silt  loams. 

Since  all  plum  trees  blossom  in  early  spring,  they 
are  very  subject  to  loss  from  frosts  and  cold  rains.  To 
offset  the  loss  from  frosts,  the  southern  and  eastern 
exposures  should  be  avoided,  as  these  are  undesirable 
since  the  thawing  out  on  such  exposures  is  very  rapid, 
supposed  to  lead  to  a  breakdown  of  the  tissues. 

When  planted  on  the  lighter  loams,  the  peach  root  is 
preferred,  but  when  on  the  stronger  loams,  plum  roots 
are  better.  As  yet,  not  enough  investigation  has  been 
conducted  to  determine  what  species  of  plum  roots  are 
the  most  desirable  for  the  various  locations. 

On  the  lighter  soils,  or  higher  elevations,  the  trees 
are  planted  from  18  to  20  feet  apart,  but  when  grown  on 
the  stronger  loams,  from  20  to  22  feet  should  be  allowed. 


PRUNE 

Some  growers  think  that  on  extremely  rich  soils,  25 
feet  is  B.  more  desirable  distance. 

The  tillage  given  prunes  is  very  similar  to  that  for 
other  deciduous  fruita  grown  in  the  Northwest.  In  aJl 
young  orchards,  the  tillage  should  be  very  thorough 
in  the  early  spring.  With  trees  not  in  bearing,  tillage 
should  cease  by  tbe  middle  of  July.  In  many  of  the 
bearing  orchards,  where  the  tili^e  has  been  very 
thorough  in  the  early  spring  months,  sufficient  vigor  of 
tree  and  size  of  fruit  is  often  obtained  so  that  tillage 
may  be  discontinued  by  the  middle  of  July  or  the  first 
of  August,  but  in  many  of  the  orchards  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  continue  the  tillage  up  to  about  the  time  of 
harvest,  which  comes  later,  varying  from  the  first  of 
August  to  the  middle  of  September. 

Formerly,  the  trees  were  all  headed  from  30  to  40 
inches  in  height.  In  more  recent  years,  however,  many 
growers  arc  neading  from  20  to  24  inches  and  produ- 
cing very  satisfactory  trees.  The  same  general  principles 
that  apply  to  the  pruning  of  apple  trees,  also  apply  to 
the  prune.  Care  should  be  taken  to  have  the  nm-in 
scaffold  Umhs  spaced  as  far  apart  as  possible.  Strong 
heading  back  is  necessary  the  first  few  years.  With 
many  orchards,  summer  pruning  can  be  conducted 
advantageously,  the  prunmg  bemg  done  largely  in 
June  and  consisting  or  a  cutting  back  of  the 
terminals  to  the  pomt  where  it  is  desirable  to 
force  out  new  laterals.  Occasionally  a  little 
thinning  out  of  the  laterals  is  practised. 
When  flie  trees  reach  their  heavy  bearing, 
which  is  about  the  seventh  year,  it  is  desir- 
able to  give  them  moderate  pruning  annually, 
the  aim  being  to  keep  the  trees  well  supuUed 
with  strong  one-  and  two-year-old  wood,  as 
the  large  plums  ore  found  almost  invariably 
on  the  vigorous  wood.  When  orchards  have 
been  allowed  to  run  down  somewhat,  it  is 
often  found  desirable  to  thin  out  the  spurs 
with  hand  shears,  and  in  this  way  reinvigo- 
rate  the  remaining  spurs.  When  trees  are 
very  much  run  down,  the  most  satisfactory 
treatment  will  probably  be  to  dehorn  them, 
forcing  out  a  new  vigorous  top  which,  in  three 
to  four  years,  will  produce  commercial  crops 
of  fruit.  Very  little  hand-thinning  is  done  with 
plums  and  prunes  in  the  Pacific  Northwest 
The  Italian  prunes  generally  thin  themselves. 
Some  varieties  of  plums,  however,  must  have 
hand-thinning. 

yery  little  work  has  been  done  as  yet  with  manures 
or  fertilizers.  Commercial  fertilizers,  where  tried,  have 
never  giveo  striking  results  in  the  older  orchards.  The 
growers  are  finding  that,  in  mature  orchards,  a  stable 
compost  is  very  desirable.  When  it  is  impossible  to 
secure  such  material,  vetch  or  rye  planted  the  latter 
part  of  August  or  early  September,  and  plowed  under 
m  the  early  spring,  is  very  beneficial.  Care  has  to  be 
taken,  however,  not  to  use  excessive  amounts  of  nitro- 
gen, as  this  element  tends  to  make  the  trees  unpro- 
ductive, and  generally  makes  the  skin  of  \hc  prune  so 
heavy  that  it  is  diflicult  to  evaporate. 

The  prune  industry  in  the  Pacific  Northw<st  is  not 
old  enough  as  yet  to  demonstrate  how  long  an  orchard 
will  remain  profitable.  However,  there  are  several 
orchards  in  Oregon  forty  years  old,  that  ar«  still  very 
productive.  On  the  oflier  band,  there  are  orchards 
twenty  years  of  age  that  have  passed  their  usefulness. 
The  trees  in  this  latter  class,  however,  have  been 
neglected.  Where  good  soil  is  obtained,  and  proper 
care  given,  it  is  safe  to  say  t'    '   ''  '       '"  ' 

productive  at  least  fifty  years. 

There  are  a  number  of  insects  which  are  troublesome 
to  the  prune.  The  San  Job6  scale  attacks  the  tree,  but  is 
very  easily  controlled  with  the  lime-sulfur  sprai 
borers— both  the  peach-root  (Sannijioidea  opai 
and  the  shot-hole  (Xyl^orut  ditpar) — are  very  bad. 


PRUNE 


2815 


Young  trees  are  often  severely  attacked  with  aphis. 
Other  insects  which  are  more  or  less  troublesome  at 
times  are  the  leaf  syneta  {Synela  albida),  the  Indian 
meal  moth  (Plodia  interpuncUUa),  the  rose-leaf  hopper 
{Em-poa  rosx),  and  the  tipuhd  (Ctenmihora  anjuiii- 
pennis).  Of  the  other  diseases,  the  mushroom  root-rot 
[Armillaria  meUea)  is  very  serious,  especially  when  the 
trees  have  been  planted  on  newly  cleared  land.  Brown- 
rot  [ISclerolina  frucligena)  is  the  worst  pest  of  the  fruit 
and  is  liecoming  more  serious.  Other  diseases  that 
have  to  be  contended  with  are  crown-gall,  rust,  and 
bacterial  canker.  The  latter  three  diseases,  however, 
are  not  nearly  so  serious  as  the  first  two  meutioned. 

Of  the  varieties  of  prunes  that  are  grown  in  Oregon, 
the  Italian  (Fellenberg)  comprises  about  seven-eightliB 
of  the  planting,  and  the  percentage  in  favor  of  the 
Italian  is  constantly  increasing.  For  evaporation,  it  is 
the  only  one  worth  consideration  in  the  Northwest. 
For  shipping  purposes,  however,  numerous  plantings 
have  been  made  of  the  Tragedy,  and  also  of  the  Hun- 
garian. Other  varieties  that  are  grown  to  a  limited 
extent  are  the  French,  locally  called  the  Petite,  or  Prune 
d'Agen,  the  Pacific,  Willamette,  Clairac  Mammoth, 
Columbia,  Tennant.  Silver,  and  Sugar.  There  is,  of 
course,  to  be  founa  scattered  over  the  Northwest  a 


orchards.  Many  growers  report  that,  wherever  the 
Italians  are  near  other  varieties,  a  more  satisfactory 
set  of  fruit  is  obtained  on  the  Itahan.  In  the  evaporat«a 
fruit  districts,  the  Petite  will  be  the  pollinator.    The 

Ctest  drawback  of  Uiis  prune  is  ita  small  size.    It, 
ever,  dries  heavier  than  the  Italian  and,  sise  for 
size,  sells  somewhat  higher. 

When  prunes  are  to  be  shipped  in  their  green  state 
for  eating  fresh  in  the  eastern  markets,  it  is  customaiyto 
pick  the  fruit  while  it  is  still  very  hard  and  green.  The 
plums,  however,  will  have  developed  to  a  very  large 
extent  their  true  color  before  the  packing  is  undertaken. 
The  fruits  are  graded  carefully  and  packed  in  five- 
pound  baskets,  lour  baskets  being  placed  in  a  crate. 
While  this  crate  virtually  holds  about  twenty  pounds, 
iight  of  the  fruit  will  range   from  eighteen  ' 


e  given,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  orchards  will  be      thirty   pounds,   according  to  varieties,   size,   and   the 
j...i.- .  1.--^  rt. _  general  condition  of  the  fruit.    These  four-basket  car- 

riers are  the  typical  ones  used  for  plums,  apricots,  and 
vinifera  grapes  conatontlv  seen  in  the  eastern  markets. 
The  fruit,  when  properly  refrigerated,  has  not  only 
been  shipped  all  over  the  United  States,  but  succeaafiu 
shipments  have  also  been  made  to  Europe,   Mexico, 


2816  PRUNE 

and  Alaska.  When  the  fruit  ia  to  be  evaporated,  it  is  first 
allowed  to  ripen  on  the  trees  and  ehould  not  be  gathered 

until  it  drops  naturally  to  the  ground  (Fig.  3197).  or 
will  drop  with  ver^  little  shaking.  The  fruit  is  picked 
from  the  ground  in  bushel  boxes,  the  pickers  going 
through  the  orchard  every  few  days  to  gather  it  up. 
The  yield  varies  tremendously,  from  1,000  to  8,000 
pounds  to  the  acre.  As  soon  as  the  fruit  ia  gathered, 
it  should  be  hauled  to  the  evaporators  and  evaporated 
quickly  in  order  to  avoid  brown-rot,  which  often  Hpreads 
ra^dly  in  the  containcis. 

There  are  two  main  types  of  evaporators  used  for 
drying  fruit. — steam  ana  hot  air.  The  steam  driers 
are  used  only  where  a  very  large  output  is  obtained. 
It  is  customary  for  most  of  the  orcnardista  to  dry 
their  own  fruit.  Since  the  orchards  on  the  whole  are 
rather  Hmall,  an  inexpensive  building  ia  used  for  the 
process,  and  the  hot-air  type  of  building  is  erected. 
These  hot-air  driere  are  of  two  distinct  types,  the 
tunnel,  and  the  stack.  There  are  many  forms  of  tunnel 
driers.  These  tunnels  consist  of  groups  of  long  nearly 
horizontal  pipeways,  built  over  a  fire  pit.  They  vary 
in  length  from  25  to  50  feet.    Each  tunnel  in  itself  may 


PRUNE 

are  also  provided.  Theee  should  be  in  below  the  vent 
pipes  so  as  to  furnish  fresh  air  rather  than  to  Msist  in 
rapidly  sucking  out  the  warm  air.  There  is  a  very  ekne 
relation  between  ventilation,  air-circulation,  and  the 
humidity  of  the  atmosphere.  Such  relationship,  unfor- 
tunately, has  not  been  well  studied  by  the  larger  number 
of  those  operating  the  evaporators. 

The  temperature  is  ^dually  increased  during  the 
drying  process,  starting  in  the  neighborhood  of  125°  to 
135°  and  finishing  at  160°  to  18(r.  It  requires  about 
thirty-six  hours  on  the  average  to  dry  prunes  well,  the 
time  depending  on  the  building  ripeness  of  the  miit, 
and  atmospheric  conditions.  The  fruit  will  generally 
produce  about  twenty  pounds  of  dried  fruit  to  a  bushel 
of  fresh.  Before  the  prunes  are  placed  over  the  heat, 
it  is  customary  to  wash  and  grade  the  fruit.  The  more 
modern  builoing^  now  have  automatic  machinery 
which  does  alt  of  this  labor  in  one  process.  The  pnuies, 
after  being  sorted,  are  dipped  into  Ixiihng  lye.  This  is 
generally  at  the  strength  of  one  pound  of  lye  to  thirty  to 
fifty  gallons  of  water.  This  use  of  lye  ia  adopted  solely 
for  the  purpose  of  checking  the  SKin  of  the  fruit  so 
that  the  gases  can  escape  more  readily  and  the  prune 


3    2liHt3H'yi'-i^2U2H   3   3Haji3H3!i3J,3*i3ji  -t    *>>  IM  *>*  *>1  *H  tJi  *.^> 


3MlMSfii 

)>3}, 


be  complete,  or  thoy  may  all  be  connected.  The  ten- 
dency in  the  past  has  been  to  have  the  tunnels  too  long. 
In  the  newer  buildings,  however,  are  tunnels  from  16  to 
25  feet  in  length.  The  capacity  of  the  drier  can  be 
increased  more  safisfactorily  by  increasing  the  num- 
ber of  tunnels  nitlicr  than  by  increasing  the  length  ot 
the  tuimels.  The  heat  pit  is  found  directly  liclow  the 
tunnels  and.  as  a  rule,  brick  arch  furnaces,  or  iron 
stoves,  such  !is  are  commonly  known  as  the  hop  stoves, 
are  employed.  In  order  to  distribute  the  heat  more 
uniformly,  it  is  generally  conducted  from  the  furnaces 
by  long  |ni)P3  ranging  from  9  to  15  inchfs  in  diameUr, 
decrcaKihg  the  further  liiey  get  away  from  (he  source  of 

Tlie  stack  drier  is  arranged  to  contain  trays  which  are 
placed  one  over  the  other,  the  bottom  of  the  staek  being 
open.  A  single  stack  consists  of  three  or  four  small 
vertical  compartments  grnerally  open  to  each  other. 
The  fniit  is  first  placed  in  thi'  top  eom[Mirlment  and 
after  ^^lightly  drying  is  removi^  and  placed  in  a  lower 
compartment.  The  stack  driers  turn  out  u  very  good 
product,  >>ut  renfuire  a  maximum  amount  of  lalrar. 
The  huildings  should  Ix;  very  well  vciililiited;  these 
ventilators  should  be  of  un  adjustable  tiiiture  so  that 
they  can  be  opened  and  closed  quickly.  Cold  air  intakes 


lie  more  ea.sily  dried.  In  most  coses,  as  good  results 
could  lie  secured  by  lx)iling  water.  There  are  probably 
c:ises,  however,  when  the  skin  of  the  fruit  is  so  thick 
that  it  is  difficult  to  secure  as  quick  and  satisfactory 
results  without  the  use  of  lye.  As  soon  as  the  prunes 
have  lieen  dipticd  into  the  lye,  they  are  quickly  dipped 
into  clean  water.  A  chemical  analj-sis  of  the  rinsing 
waters  has  shown  that  they  are  generally  acid  rather 
than  alkali  and  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  lye  remains 
on  the  fruit  any  length  of  time  or,  if  it  docs,  it  is  not 
sufficient  ever  in  any  way  to  be  iniurioiis  to  the  health. 
As  soon  as  the  pruni'S  have  lieen  thoroughly  dried, 
thev  arc  taken  fn>in  the  driers  and  stored  in  large  bins 
and  allowed  to  sweat.  They  are  then  ready  for  the 
processing.  The  processing  is  larip'ly  a  steaming  oper- 
ation. This  is  generally  done  in  central  buildmgs 
owned  or  controlled  chiefly  by  the  buver  or  packers. 
The  prunes  are  submitted  to  the  steam  for  a  very  short 
time.  Iliis  steaming  cleans  and  sterilizes  the  fruits  and 
adds  luster  to  the  iiroducts.  They  can  Iw  so  handled  as 
to  add  considenible  weight.    WHen  this  is  done,  how- 


PRUNING 


2817 


r  practised  in  the  Pacific 

The  finished  product  is  subject  to  considerable  lots 
from  fermentation,  mold,  and  the  attack  of  mitee.  It 
wilt  be  necesaary  for  considerable  scientific  investi^ 
tion  to  be  made  before  tfie  problems  connected  with 
these  losBCB  will  be  entirely  understood.  As  soon  aa 
the  prunes  have  been  proc^aed,  they  are  taken  in  the 
hot,  warm  condition  and  packed  in  boxee.  These  boxes 
range  in  capacity  from  ten  to  fifty  pounds.  The  botr- 
tom  of  the  box  is  faced.  Uniform,  wcU-proportioned 
prunes  arc  flattened  with  the  fingers.  TTiia  malces  a 
very  attractive  top  for  the  box  when  it  is  reversed. 
Lace  paper  and  hthogrophs  are  used  on  the  better 

In  selling  prunes,  they  are  bought  entirely  accord- 
ing to  wei^t,  but  Dasea  on  the  number  of  prunes  to 
the  pound:  such  as  30-40's,  40-50's,  and  ao  on,  indi- 
cating the  number  of  prunes  to  the  pound.  The  table 
on  page  2816  illustrates  the  method  used  in  baaing  the 
prices  for  any  given  size  of  prune  in  the  Pacific  States. 

The  Bgurca  below  the  words  "bulk  basis,"  such  as 
30  to  35,  70  to  75,  mean  the  number  of  prunes  in  a 
pound  of  fruit.  The  figures  to  the  right  ol  the  words, 
"bulk  basis,"  such  as  2,  2^,  refer  to  the  so-called  base 
price  paid  for  prunes.  The  base  price  is,  in  this  case, 
figured  on  the  sizes  running  from  75  to  80  prunes  to 
the  pound.  Not«  that  the  figures  to  the  right  of  75  to 
80  are  the  same  as  the  figures  to  the  right  of  the  words 
"bulk  basis." 

As  on  illustration  of  the  way  the  table  works,  take 
the  first  figure  to  the  right  of  the  words  "bulk  basis," 
which  is  2.  That  means  then,  that  for  prunes  running 
from  75  to  80  to  the  pound,  the  buyer  will  pay  2  cente 
a  pound.  Should  the  prunes  be  so  large,  however,  as  to 
run  30  to  35  to  the  pound,  note  that  the  figure  to  the 
right  of  this  number  is  ii^.  Should  they  run,  for 
exam[>lc,  55  to  60  to  the  pound,  note  that  the  figure 
opposite  is  3. 

Should  the  base  price  at  any  time  be  more  than  5 
cents,  one  could  easily  enlarge  this  table  by  adding 
2}^  cents  to  the  base  price  for  prunes  running  from  30  to 
35  to  the  pound,  and  decrease  the  price  ^  cent  for  each 
smaller  size  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  prunes, 
C.  I.  Lewis. 

PRtratLLA:  BruntOa. 

PRUNING  is  the  methodical  removal  of  parts  of  a 
plant  with  the  object  to  improve  it  in  some  respect  tor 
the  purposes  of  the  cultivator.  Much  of  the  current 
"pruning"  is  really  repairing,  and  is  now  commonly 
called  "tree  surgery."   See  page  354,  Vol.  I. 

Under  this  denomination  are  comprised  a  multitude 
of  practices  and  ideals.  It  is  impossible  to  give  any 
advice  for  pruning  until  one  has  analyzed  the  subject 
and  knows  the  objects  for  which  one  is  to  work  and 
the  underlying  principles  on  which  the  practices  must 
mat.  The  larger  part  of  the  writing  on  pruning  gives 
more  advice  or  directions,  or  details  some  person's 
experience,  without  analyzing  or  clarifying  the  sub- 
ject. The  practice  must  differ  with  every  person  and 
every  condition,  but  the  principles  are  general.  The 
iileaa  tiuit  are  associated  with  pruning  may  be  grouped 
around  tiiree  centers:  (1)  pruningproper,  or  the  removal 
of  a  part  of  a  plant  for  the  purpose  of  bettering  the 
product  and  improving  the  character  of  the  remaining 
part;  (2)  training,  or  the  disposition  or  placing  of  the 
mdividual  branches,  a  practice  that  ordinarily  is  coinci- 
dent with  pruning  proper;  (3)  trimming,  or  the  shaping 
of  a  plant  into  some  definite  or  arbitrary  form. 

The  principles  that  underlie  pruning  proper  may  be 


associated  with  two  purposes, — tnelcssenmgof  the  strug- 
gle for  existence  amoni^t  the  parts  of  a  plant,  and  t^ 
rutting  away  of  certain  parts  tor  the  purpose  of  produ- 


There  are  more  branches  in  the  top  of  any  plwit  than 
can  persist;   therefore  there  is  struggle  for  eidatence. 

Those  which  have  the  advantage  olpositlon  persist. 
Nature  prunes.  Dying  and  dead  branches  m  any 
neglected  tree-top  are  iUuatrationa  of  this  fact.  When- 
ever the  struggle  for  existence  is  greatly  lessened,  the 
remaining  branches  receive  a  greater  proportion  of  the 
jAant's  enern',  and  they  tncreforc  make  stronger 
growth,  yield  better  produce,  or  are  more  productive  in 
flowers  and  fruit.     Pruning  is  essentially  a  thinning 

There  exist  the  widest  variations  of  opinion  as  to  the 
merits  of  pruning,  particularly  as  it  appUes  to  fruits 
trees.  Some  persons  oppose  any  prumng  whatever. 
Undoubtedly  a  certain  type  of  novice  places  too  high 
estimate  on  pruning,  as  if  it  were  the  one  essenual 
operation;  others  cjirry  the  practice  to  needless  ex- 
tremes; but  the  reasons  for  pruning  lie  in  the  nature  of 
the  plant,  and  the  useful  results  are  attested  by  long 
experience.  It  is  one  of  the  cardinal  practices  in  the 
growing  of  many  kinds  of  plants,  along  with  tilling. 
fertilizing,  combating  pests  and 
discBiies;  and  it  is  not  to  be 
considered  as  a  thing  apart  or 
as  a  remedy  or  corrective  tor 
all  deficiencies. 

In  itaelf  pruning  is  not  a 
devitalizinE  process;  it  is  devi- 
talizing only  when  it  is  carried 
to  excess  or  when  the  wounds 
do  not  heal  and  disease  sets  in. 
It  is  rather  an  invigorating 
process,  since  it  allows  more 
nourishment  to  be  distributed 
to  the  remaining  parts  of  the 
plant.  The  notion  that  prun- 
ing is  devitalizing  arises  from 
fabe  analoc  with  animals, 
which  suffer  shock  or  injury 
when  parla  are  removed.  The 
fact  that  pruning  is  not  a  devi- 
talizing process  is  proved  by 
every  tree.  The  tree  is  a  record 
of  successive  primings.  Note 
the  number  of  branches  on  the 
seedling  tree  in  the  nursery- 
row  or  in  the  forest,  and  then 
consider  that  all  these  branches, 
with  the  exception  of  the  leader 
iteelf,  will  probably  perish  in 
the  course  of  time.  The  forest  tree  develops  a  bole 
and  the  side  limbs  are  pruned  away  by  natural  causes. 
(Fig,  3198,) 


the  grain  c 

toriee  of  the  removal  of  large  branches.  As  a  rule,  it 
is  only  when  the  knots  liecome  knot-holes  that  injury 
results.  A  knot-hole  means  decay,  and  this  decay  may 
extend  into  the  heart  of  the  tree,  finally  causing  it  to 
become  hollow.  A  discolored  or  decayed  heart  is  an 
indication  of  disease.  The  disease  originates  on  ihe 
outside  of  the  plant;  it  is  the  result  of  inoculation. 
This  inoculation  takes  place  through  some  bruised  or 
broken  part;  it  is  usually  an  infection  of  filamentous 
fungi.  These  fungi  gain  a  foothold  in  the  dead  and  dying 
cells  of  the  wound,  and  as  they  grow  they  are  able  to 
destroy  the  living  cells.  The  larger  the  wound,  the 
greater  is  the  liability  to  infection.  It  is  very  impor- 
tant, therefore,  in  the  pruning  of  tn^es,  that  the  wounds 
shall  be  as  small  as  possible  and   shall  heal  quickly. 


*ind. — Rituia'i  pnioinc. 


and  the      This  means  that  the  beet  pruning  is  that  h     

practised  annually,  so  that  the  branches  to  be  removed 
do  not  attain  to  large  sise.  This  annual  pruning  is  also 
most  desirable  for  other  reasons,  as  will  be  seen. 


2818 


PRUNING 


Pruning  when  transplanting. 

Woody  plants  should  always  be  pruned  whea  they  are 
transplanted.  This  is  because  the  roots  are  pruned  in 
the  very  process  of  removal,  and  the  tops  should  be 
reduced  in  proportion.  For  some  time  aftw  the  plant  is 
transplanted,  it  has  very  little  vital  coimection  with  the 
soil,  and  if  aU  the  top  is 
allowed  ta  remain  there 
is  much  evaporation 
from  it  and  a  dissipatioD 
of  the  energies.  How 
much  of  the  top  shall  be 
removed  depends  on 
how  much  of  the  roots 
was  removed  in  dicing, 
on  climate,  and  also  on 
personal  desires  of  the 
operator.  It  is  a  general 
practice  to  cut  back  the 
top  of  a  plant  at  least 
one-half   on  tranaplanl^ 


mg;  i 


e  of  the  top 
moved.  In  broad-leaved 
evergreens,  some  of  the 
leaves  may  be  cut  in  two 
at  transpuiDting,  to  re- 
duce transpiration.  (Fig. 
3199,  after  Wester.) 

Quite  another  ques- 
tion is  the  particular 
form  in  which  the  top 
shall  be  left.  Some  grow- 
ers prefer  to  remove  all 
side  branches,  if  it  is  a 
fruit-tree,  and  leave  a 
straight  whip.  (Fig. 
3200.)  They  are  then 
free  to  start  the  new 
branches  where  they 
like.  This  is  allowable 
with  very  young  trees, 
and  it  ia  much  employed 
with  peach  trees,  inas- 
much as  these  trees  are 
planted  when  the  top  is  only  of  one  season's  growth. 
(Fig.  2792,  page  2496.)  If  trees  are  two  or  three  years 
old  and  well  branched,  ss  is  the  case  with  apples  and 
pears,  most  persons  prefer  to  leave  three  or  four  of 
the  main  branches  to  form  the  starting  point  of  the 
future  top.  (Fig.  3201.)  These  branches  may  be  headed 
back  half  or  more  of  their  leimth.  Some  years  ago 
a  method  of  very  severe  pruning  came  into  notice 
under  the  name  of  the  Stringfellow  or  stub-root  system, 
taking  ita  name  from  the  late  H.  M.  Stringfello         * 


will  be  found  in  his  book,  "The  New  Horticulture."   It 

advises  that  practically  all  the  roots  be  cut  away  and 
that  the  fop  be  shortened  to  a  straight  stick  1  or  2  feet 
long,  without  side  branches.  It  is  the  supposition  that 
when  trees  are  reduced  to  their  lowest  terms  in  this 
way,  the  new  root-branches  that  arise  wil!  take  a  more 
natural  form  and  the  tree  will  as.sume  more  of  the 
root  character  of  a  seedling.  This  method  of  trans- 
planting has  not  trained  acceptance. 

In  most  cases,  it  will  be  better,  particularly  in  trees 
that  arc  three  years  or  more  old,  to  prune  tnem  only 
moderately,  shortening  them  tn  all  around,  allowing 
a  part  of  the  original  root-system  and  a  part  of  the 
top  to  remain. 

Whatever  the  way  of  pruning  at  transplanting,  good 
live  buds  should  he  left  on  the  trco|  the  practice  of 

Sruning  two-year-old  wood  to  a  whip  is  tlieretore  to  be 
iscouragcd,  for  only  dormant  buds   (if  any)   then 


PRUNING 

Priming  /rutWrei 
Fruit-trees  an 

them  to  produce  .._  _, , ^ 

ica,  they  usaally  are  not  pruned  primarily  to  make  them 
assume  any  definite  or  preconceived  shape.  It  is  b^, 
as  a  rule,  la  allow  each  variety  of  tree  to  take  its  own 
natural  or  normal  form,  pruning  it  only  sufficiently,  bo 
far  as  shape  is  concem»l,  to  remove  any  unusual  or 
unsymmetrical  growths. 

1.  The  fund^nental  conception  in  the  pruning  of 
fruit-trees  is  to  reduce  the  stru^e  for  enstencej  so 
that  the  remaining  partfi  may  yield  larger  and  finer 
products. 

2.  The  result  of  pninu^  fruit-trees  should  be  to 
keep  the  tree  in  bearmg  condition,  not  to  force  it  into 
such  condition.  If  the  tree  has  received  proper  care 
from  the  time  it  is  planted,  it  should  come  mto  bearing 
when  it  reaches  the  a^  of  natural  fruitfulness.  Pruning 
aids  to  keep  the  tree  m  proper  bearing  condition.  When 
trees  have  been  much  neglected,  pruning  may  be  the 
means  of  reinvigorating  them  and  setting  them  into  a 
thriftier  condition.  In  such  cases  it  is  one  of  the  means 
of  renovating  the  tree,  as  are  tilling,  fertilizing,  and 
spraying. 


Heavy  pruning  of  the  top  in  any  year  tends  to 
^oduce  very  vigorous  growth  on  remaining  parts. 
This  is  because  the  same  amount  of  root  energy  is  con- 
centrated into  a  smaller  extent  of  top,  thereby  causing  a 
heavier  growth.  This  is  particularly  true  if  the  pruning 
is  performed  when  the  plant  is  dormant. 

4.  Heavy  pnming  of  the  root  tends  to  lessen  the  pro- 
duction of  wood,  because  the  same  amount  of  top 
receives  a  less  supply  of  soil-water. 

5.  Trees  that  grow  much  to  wood  are  likely  to  be 
relatively  unproductive.  It  is  an  old  maxim  that  check- 
ing growth  mduces  fruitfulneas,  so  long  as  the  [dant 
remains  healthy.  This,  of  course,  does  not  mean  that 
trees  of  decreased  vigor  are  more  fruitful,  nor  that  tlie 
maintenance  of  full  growth  from  the  first  is  to  be 
avoided.  Orohards  that  are  kept  in  a  vigorous  thrifty 
condition  are  most  productive,  other  things  being 
equal;  but  when  very  tlirifty  trees  do  not  bear,  the 
checking  of  the  growth  may  induce  the  desired  results. 
If  the  tree  is  thrown  into  redundant  growth  every  two 
or  three  years  by  very  henvv  pruning,  it  tends  to  con- 
tinue to  produce  shoots  at  the  expense  of  fruit.  When 
a  tree  is  to  be  brought  into  l)earing  condition  by  general 

good     treatment,     the     aim 
{  should  be  to  keep  it  in  that 

J  condition  by  a  relatively  light 


Viole 


PEHNING 

neglected  Emd  it  is  neceasary  to  bring   them   tnck 
into  bearing  condition  by  renewal    or    to    re-shape 

6.  The  operator  should  know  where  the  fruit-buda 
ore  borne  before  undertaking  the  pruning  of  any  fruit' 
tree;  otherwise  he  may  destroy  too  many  of  them.  If 
he  knows  the  poaition  of  the  fruit-buda,  ne  may  prune 
in  Huch  way  aa  to  thin 
the  fruit  even  without 
the  removal  of  much 
(rood,  and  thereby  to 
1 1  reduce  the  struggle  for 


PRXJNINa 


2819 


mum.  Every  aperies 
of  tree  has  its  own 
method  of  fruit-bear- 
ing. The  pear  bean 
its  fruit  largely  on  old 
spurs.  The  peach 
bears  mostly  on  the 
long  wood  of  the  last 
iwth,  partio- 


If   I 


young.      _      ..._.. 
thin  the  fruit  of  the 

Cby  pruning,  th««- 
.  it  IB  neceaaary  to 
remove  part  of  the 
sputa.  In  the  peach  it 
is  necesaarv  to  cut  out 
or  to  cut  back  a  part 
of  the  previous  year's 
growth.  Each  species 
of  pltmt  is  a  law  unto 
itself  in  these  regards. 
7.  Heading-in  under 
cert»n  conditions 
(which  the  operator 
must  judge  by  obser- 
vation) tends  to  pro- 
mote fruitfulnees.  If 
I  the  heading-in  is  very 
r  b*  ra-  severe  it  may  amount 
to  a  heavy  pruning, 
and  in  that  case  it  may 
set  the  plant  into  shoot-bearing  rather  than  into  fruit- 
bearing.  It  is  not  to  be  auppooed  that  heading-in  ia 
necessarily  to  be  advised  in  order  to  make  treee  bear. 
They  may  bear  just  aa  well  if  they  are  never  bcaded-in, 
provided  thev  are  otherwise  well  pruned  and  well 
cared  for.  Wnether  one  shall  head-in  the  fruit-trees  or 
not,  is  in  part  a  personal  queation.  If  the  trees  are 
nwing  too  rapidly,,  it  is  well  to  head  tjiem  back. 
Thia  may  be  necessary  when  trees  are  ^wing  on  vny 
fertile  soil  in  order  to  keep  them  withm  bounds;  but 
the  heading-in  under  these  conditions  may  not  con- 
duce to  greater  fruitfiilni«s  When  trees  are  planted 
too  close  together,  it  may  also  be  neccsaary  in  order  to 
prevent  the  plantation  from  becoming  too  thick.  Borne 
growers  like  a  low-headed  and  rounded  top;  this  ia  a 
question  of  personal  preference  and  of  the  general 
management  of  the  plantation.  If  the  orcEardist 
desires  such  form,  it  is  necessary  to  head-in  the  tree.  It 
should  be  remembered  that  the 
more  a  tree  is  headed-in  the  thicker 
it  tends  to  become  in  the  crown 
and  the  more  inside  pruninE  is  neces- 
sary. Whenever  tlwre  is  danger  of 
fruit-rot,  aa  in  plums  and  early 
peachy  it  is  a  question  whether 
the  thick  form  of  top  is  the  most 
advisable. 

8.  Pinching-in  the  annual  growths 
in  early  summer  tends  to  auranent 
the  development  of  fruiMnids, 
although  these  buda  may  not  b« 


developed  the  very  year  in  which  the  pinching^n  ia 
performed.  This  is  a  special  practice,  however,  which 
can  be  employed  only  on  small  areas  and  with  partio- 
ular  trees.  It  is  essentiallv  a  garden  practice  and  not 
an  orchard  practice.  In  the  orchard  one  must  depend 
for  fruitfulnees  on  the  general  good  care  of  the  planta 
tion,  and  in  thia  care 

pruning  is  one  of  the  .(  ^ 

essential  factors. 

9.  Pruning  fruits 
treee  usually  resolves 
itself  into  a  thorough 
and  systematic  thm- 
niog  out  of  the  weak, 
imperfect  and  inier- 
fenng  branches. 
"ITiereby.  the  energy 
of  the  plant  ii 


s5#4 


useful  product.   Tne 


to      mitled.   The  tree  be- 


.       ..         usu  w  •  ilontmoreDcT  thncry  Xtmr. 
„ . ,  -I  opportimity     p,rtuii«  the  Uro  baath  oa  tbe  trant 
to    develop.      How     lida  ihcnilil  Iutb  bwn  runond  iAm 
much   or   how   little     iha  tra*  wu  rooai- 
to  thin,  ia  a  apedal 

question.  In  humid  climates,  much  thinning  may  be 
oecessary.  In  dry  hot  climates,  as  on  the  Plains,  but 
little  thinning  is  allowable,  else  the  branches  may  sun- 
scald.  Figs.  3202  and  3203  illustrato  two  pruning 
ideals. 

10.  Scraping  the  rou^  bark  from  old  trunks  may  be 
a  desirable  practice,  smce  it  destroys  the  breeding 
places  of  insects  and  fungi.   Trees  that  have  been  con- 


tinuously thrifty,  however — that  have  received  i 
formly  good  tiflage,  fertiliiing,  pruning,  spraying — 
rarely  need  to  be  scraped,  as  the  bark  remains  rela- 
tively smooth  and  firm.  Only  the  loose  outer  bark 
should  be  removed.  On  ornamental  trees,  the  bark  ia  a 
part  of  the  characteristic  beauty,  and  it  should  not  be 
scraped.  Although  not  a  pruning  question,  this  is 
closely  associated  with  pruning  practices. 

Pruning  omamerUal  pUmU. 

Ornamental  trees  and  shrubs  are  pruned  for  three 
purposes:  (1)  to  enable  them  to  produce  greater  quan- 
tity of  bloom;  (2)  to  make  them  take  some  dwired 
form;  (3)  to  remove  unusual  or  injured  growths. 

The  pi      ■ 

flowera  u 

their  Bower-buda  the  year  before.  Heavy  pruning, 
therefore,  particularly  heading-in,  when  the  plknta  are 
dormant,  cuts  o&  the  flower-buds  and  the  amount  of 
bloom  is  lessened.  If  these  plants  are  pruned  just  after 


buds  for  the  year  following.    Among  spring-flowering 


^?^r^^^^|^^i^L«S>f'>  jfe- 


■hnibB  that  ma^  be  pruned  after  flowering  (while  in 
leaf),  ue  dmtuas,  (BervOIas  or  weinlM,  fornrthias, 
JTJliyf,  flowering  almond,  wintaria  exodbcKda,  mm  niai^ 
'  "'  oa.  It  mayM  advisable,  bowsrer. 


i,  flowering  aic 
laaandnbiinn 


h  plants  in  winto'  for  tlie  purpoae  l- 
I,  tbet^  allowEng  the  floweMMida  that 


PRUNING 


k  a  taenia  (page  1148),  but  ibe  word  it , 

fw  the  fiaat  uat  is  trained  on  the  trellia.  Hive  are 
many  Tariationa  in  the  meUkods  of  training  and  prtmins 
in  each  of  theoe  three  danee,  and  tbeme^oda  areaucE 
as  can  acarody  be  well  eludo&ted  in  writing.  11te<Md- 
World  literature  ia  replete  with  inatruotiona.  In  necait 
Amerioan  literature,  the  f  uUeet  account  is  to  be  foimd 
in  "The  Fruning-ManuaL"  InwdcrtJiat  trees  may  be 


wdl  trained  on  walls,  cmalieiB,  and  ondons,  it  ia  n 
Bary  that  the  tnining  be  b^m  in  the  nutserr.  The 
(Md-World  nuiBerieB  grow  pljmta  that  are  trained  for 
variouB  uses,  but  the  American  nurseries  do  not.  If, 
thorrfOTe,  tJie  American  is  to  train  trees  ia  any  cf  tbeae 
formal  sh^MO,  he  should  secure  qieciminu  tiutt  are  not 
moe  thsa  one  year  from  the  bud  »  F^ft,  and  begin 
the  training  himself.  Tlie  illustzations  (Figs.  3204-3206} 
suggest  some  of  the  qiecial  methods  of  training  &wU 
trees.  On  such  trees,  if  skilfiilly  trained  and  esnied 
out  in  patient  deUul,  the  beet  ezcellenoe  in  individusl 
fruits  may  be  attained. 

Pruning  t^Ur  frott-injvrj/. 

When  wckmIv  plants  hare  been  much  injured  Iqr 
freesing,  it  is  the  beet  practice  to  remove  all  dead  parts 

as  the  line  of  donarcation  is  evidemt. 

■  yi._  ... 
ccOd  ■ 
ivestigation.   It  is  not  a 
much  depends  on  ^le 


subject  tiiat  needs  furthv  i 


_   ^_ ,.j  pre r 

previous  state  of  tLe  treee_aad  on  other  ecmditicns. 
speaking  of  ~ 


remain  to  produce  laner  bloom.  In  moat  omsioental 
plants,  howerer,  it  is  uie  number  of  flowers  rather  than 
the  sise  of  each  irtiich  is  desired. 

Hants  that  Uoom  late  in  the  season,  as  hydrangea 
and  most  spemea  <rf  dematis,  make  their  flower-buds 
on  shoots  which  arise  that  verv  season.  With  such 
dimts,  it  is  vdl  to  prune  rather  heavily  while  they  are 
dormant  in  order  to  cause  them  to  throw  up  a  jmfusioB 
(rf  strong  shoots  in  the  spring.  These  shoots  will  bear 
thatsununer.  Among  the  Bununer^owering  shrubs  that 
may  beet  be  prunra  when  dormant,  arehydrai^eas, 
^tbea  or  hibiscus,  liguatnuna,  trumpet  creeper, 
ce&nothus,  potentillas,  vitex,  symphoncarpoe,  and 
many  kinda  of  clematie,  lonicera,  jasnunum,  and  some 
epireas. 

Pruning  to  make  the  plant  assume  some  definite  form 
is  esaentially  a  method  of  shearing  or  heading-in.  If 
it  is  desired  to  have  a  very  regular  and  definite  uiape,  it 
is  well  to  shear  the  plant  at  least  two  or  three  times  a 
year  in  order  tj3  keep  down  the  exuberant  growths.  It 
IS  a  common  practice  to  shear  the  plants  only  in  the 
winter,  but  if  this  shearing  is  somewhat  violent,  as  is 
usually  the  case,  the  plant  throws  up  numerous  strong 
shoots  very  early  in  spring  and  it  remains  shapeless 
during  a  large  part  of  the  growing  season.  Except  in 
very  special  cases  and  for  formal  Undscape  work,  it  is 
much  bett«r  to  let  shrubs  and  trees  assume  their 
natural  and  characteristic  forms:  these  forms,  in  fact, 
constitute  the  beauty  of  the  species. 
Training. 

There  ia  relatively  little  careful  training  of  plants  in 
North  America,  largely  because  of  the  expense  of  the 
Bkilled  labor  necessary  to  perform  it.  Lsjid  is  aJso 
relatively  cheap,  and  room  can  be  given  for  the  natural 


d  it  may  be  necessary  to  train  them  on  walla, 
sides  of  buildings,  or  on  trpllisrs  of  various  kinds. 
Trained  fruilr-trcca  may  Hencrally  be  referred  to  one  ef 
three  categories:  the  wall  tree,  which  is  trained  against 
a  continuous  surface;  the  espalier,  which  ia  trained  on  a 
trellis,  the  branches  startmg  at  nearly  right  angles 
from  a  central  shaft;  the  cordon,  or  training  to  a  sin^e 
or  double  strand  near  the  ground.  Properly,  an  espalier 


.  .  "Prun- 
ing the  trees  severely  foUowing  a  winter  when  the  wood 
has  been  killed,  although  apparent^  in  the  best  con- 
dition of  maturity,  seems  to  reduce  the  amount  of 
killing.  However,  such  pruning  following  wintesa  when 
the  wood  has  been  killed  on  account  of  its  not  haviu 
I  the  proper  condition  of  maturity  in  the  Ua, 
W  due  to  the  preoence  of  wet  weather  following 

^t  the  seaacm  befwe,  is  liable  to  leeult  in  greater 

loss  than  if  no  tuning  weie  done." 

On  the  proper  imtctice  to  pursue  in  the  esse  (rf  froien 
citrous  trees  T  F  Hunt  issued  the  following  advice 


.^\ 


PRUNING 

to  Cslifomia  groven  foUowii^  the  freeze  of  January, 
1913:  "Relative  to  badly  injured  trees,  it  appears  brat 
not  to  prune  until  the  new  tpowth  has  started.  It  ia 
beat  to  delay  the  pruning  until  a  distinct  line  of  demar- 
cation devdops  between  the  injured  and  uninjured 
wood.  At  the  Citrus  Experiment  Station  laet  year  Bve- 
year-old  lemon  trees  were  frosted.  Good  results  were 
obtained  by  waiting  until  the  new  growth  had  reached 
from  4  to  5  inches  in  length; 
in  that  instance  about  six 
weeks  were  required.  Allow- 
ing the  injuTMl  limbs  to  re- 
main not  only  makes  it  pos- 
sible to  determine  how  much 
it  is  best  to  prune,  but  the 
limbs  and  leaves  afford  shade 
to  the  bark  of  the  tree,  which 
is  accustomed  to  protection. 


320S.  A  mll-coTK^ 
wotmd.  Tbe  pmainc  wu 
properlr    peifonaed,  no 


It  may  be  desirable,  in 
some  instances,  to  sprav  the 
trunks  and  linibs  of  large 
and  severely  pruned  trees 
with  whitewasn  in  order  to 
reflect  the  sun's  rays.  Wrap- 
ping the  trunks  of  young  trees  with  loose  i 
tors  would  seem  eirtremely  desirable. 

"It  seems  reasonably  certain  that  no  injury  to  the  tree 
con  result  From  any  of  the  materials  passing  from  the 
frozen  oranges  into  the  tree.  An  examination  of  those 
oranges  which  have  been  too  badly  frozen  to  be  fit 
for  snipraent  shows  that  most  of  them  only  partially 
have  been  killed;  consequently,  they  are  presumably 
respiring  carbon  dioxide.  This  loss  of  enci^  would  bo 
saved  if  the  oranges  were  removed  from  the  tree.  There 
is  no  experimental  evidence,  however,  to  show  whether 
this  loss  is  sufficient  to  warrant  the  cost  of  early  removal 
by  hand." 
When  to  prune. 

It  will  be  gleaned  from  the  above  discussion  that 


pmrliii'ing  other  definite 
resuli,-.,  it  may  be  neces- 
sary i<>  prune  at  other 
times  (if  the  year.  As  a 
guopral  rule,  however, 
the  beet,  time  to  jHune 


is  in  late  autumn  to  early  spring,  when  labor  can  be 
had  and  before  the  rush  of  spring  work  comes  on.  In 
practice,  it  resolves  itself  largely  mto  a  question  of  the 
convenience  of  the  operator. 

The  wound. 

The  wound  made  by  severing  a  branch  heals  by 
means  of  a  callus  which  forms  from  the  growing  tissue 
between  the  bark  and  wood.  (Fig.  3207.)  This  tissue 
rolls  over  the  wound,  finally  joinmgin  the  center  and 
completely  covering  the  old  wood.  The  old  wood  itself 
takes  no  part  in  the  heaUng  process;  in  fact,  it  dies. 
When  the  heahng  is  complete,  the  old  wood  is  merely 
covered  and  preserved  from  externa!  injury  and  infec- 
tion, much  as  fruit  in  a  jar  is  preserved  by  being  pro- 
tected with  a  tight  cover.  There  is  no  dressing  that 
will  hasten  the  healing  process  except  as  it  keeps  the 
wood  from  decay.  In  other  words,  the  whole  object  of 
dressing  a  wound  is  to  protect  it.  The  dressing  hinders 
bacteria  and  fungi  from  securing  a  foothold  and  thereby 
prevents  the  rot.  Wounds  that  are  exposed  for  some 
years  nearlv  always  become  unsound  at  the  center 
because  of  the  intrusion  of  these  organisms,  and  even  if 
the  wounds  should  sulisequently  heal  over,  the  infec- 
tion may  still  ext«nd  down  the  heart  of  the  tree  and 
finally  cause  its  death.  The  best  covering  for  a  wound 
is  one  that  protects  it  best 
from  weather,  microl>es,  and 
fungi  and  which  persists 
the  longest.  Ordinarily, 
good  white  lead  paint,  ap- 
plied heavily  and  renewed 
occasionally,  is  a  good  pro- 


32M.  The  Mob  U       . 

the  (anil  U  not  >  Hrkiiii 
ooe.  It  will  heiU  well  if  Che 
old  wood  ii  kept  healOv. 

t«ction  for  fruit  trees. 
Grafting-wax  may  afford 
a  fair  protection,  if  it  is 
applied  warm  and  thin  so 
that  it  soaks  into  the  tis- 
sue. Ii  it  is  merely  spread 
over  the  surface,  it  soon 
blisters  and  becomes  loose  and  affords  relatively  little 
protection.  For  shade  and  forest  trees,  which  are 
treated  by  "tree  surgeons,"  special  dressings  and  dis- 
infectants are  employed. 

The  rapidity  with  which  wounds  heal  depends  ytxy 
largely  on  their  position  on  the  tree  and  the  way  in  which 
they  are  made.  Wounds  along  the  main  branches,  which 
are  the  leading  avenues  for  distribution  of  food,  heal 
more  speedily  than  those  on  the  weaker  side  branches. 
If  the  wounu  is  close  to  tlic  branch  it  may  be  expected 
to  heal  better.  (Figs.  3208,  3209.)  If  a  stub  is  left  sev- 
eral inches  lon^  (Fig,  3210) ,  it  seldom  heals  until  it  rots 
Iwck  to  ih»  mam  branch  or  trunk :  and  by  that  time  the 
decayed  part  may  have  extended  aeep  into  the  tissue  of 
the  tree.  It  is  a  common  notion  that  a  limb  should  be 
out  at  right  angles  to  the  direction  of  the  limb  itself 
and  beyond  the  bulge  at  its  base.  It  is  a  better  plan, 
however,  to  m^e  the  wound  parallel  to  the  direction 
of  the  branch  or  trunk  that  remains,  and  closer  to  it. 
This  wound  may  have  a  somewhat  larger  superficial 
area,  but  it  is  much  nearer  the  source  of  the  healing 
food-supply. 


2822 


PRUNING 


PRUNUS 


3212. 

A  good 
Udder  for 
pruning  or 

picking. 


Tools. 

A  good  lar^bladed  larpe-handled  sharp  knife,  a 
narrow  and  pomted  rather  mie-toothed  saw,  and  a  pair 
of  shears  are  the  essential  pruning  tools.  Many  forms 
of  these  three  primary  implements  are  on  the  market. 
In  tools  that  require  such  incessant  use, 
when  the  work  is  in  progress,  and  that 
meet  such  resisting  obstacles,  only  the  best 
makes  and  materials  should  be  secured. 
The  operator  must  learn  by  practice  how 
to  use  them,  for  even  in  such  simple  im- 
plements as  these  there  is  a  right  way  and 
a  wrong  way.  Fig.  3211  (from  Wester), 
for  example,  shows  an  improper  way  of 
using  shears,  cutting  at  such  a  long  acute 
angle  rather  than  crosswise  or  merely 
oblique  as  to  render  the  work  difficult, 
leave  a  long  sharp  stub,  and  injure  the 
shears.  A  good  ladder  is  also  necessary  for 
large  trees.  When  the  top  or  head  of  the 
tree  is  low  enough,  the  pointed  ladder 
shown  in  Fig.  3212  (from  Wester,  a 
bamboo  ladder  used  in  the  Philippines)  is 
one  of  the  best  types;  it  is  easily  inserted 
among  the  branches  and  it  may  be  rested 
securdy  in  a  crotch.  Many  other  pruning 
implements  are  useful  for  special  work,  and 
suggestions  of  these  will  be  found  in  various 
biuletins  and  in  the  catalogues  of  dealers. 
8ee  also  the  discussion  in  Vol.  IV,  page 
1950.  L.  H.  B. 

PRtTNXJS  (ancient  Latin  name  of  plum).  Roadcex. 
The  Stone-Fruits,  as  Plum.  Cherry,  Peach,  Necta- 
rine, Apricot,  Almond.  Pink-flowered  and  white-flow- 
ered shrubs  and  trees  of  wide  distribution,  grown  for 
fruit,  and  also  for  ornamental  foliage  and  flowers. 

All  woody  plants:  Ivs.  alternate,  simple,  usually 
serrate  and  more  or  less  gland-bearing:  fls.  mostly  in 
spring,  sometimes  preceding  the  leaves,  either  solitary 
or  in  dusters,  perfect,  the  pistil  single  (more  than  1 
in  abnormal  forms)  in  a  cupule  or  cup  (usually  desig- 
nated the  calyx-tube),  the  stamens  numerous  and 
perigynous,  the  petals  and  calyx-lobes  5:  fr.  a  drupe, 
usually  1-seeded  by  the  abortion  of  one  of  the  2  ovules. 
(Fig.  3213.) — The  species  are  probably  175,  mostly  in  the 
North  Temperate  zone,  although  a  number  of  species 
are  native  in  the  Andean  parts  of  S.  Amer. 

The  genus  as  here  outlined  includes  several  well- 
marked  groups,  some  of  which  arc  regarded  as  distinct 
genera  by  many  authors.  In  their  extreme  or  typical 
forms,  these  subgenera  are  very  distinct,  but  the  group 
as  a  whole  is  well  defined  and  nothing  is  contributed 
to  clear  definition  by  raising  the  groups  into  generic 
rank,  and  it  is  an  advantage  for  easy  reference  to  have 
all  forms  treated  in  one  place  rather  than  to  scatter 
them  under  several  different  names.  A  marked  group 
is  Padus,  with  flowers  in  true  racemes;  and  its  ally, 
Laurocerasus,  is  also  fairly  well  distinguished. 

Horticulturally,  Prunus  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
of  all  genera.  It  includes  iiiijKjrtant  orchard  fruits, — 
peaches,  plums,  cherries,  apricots,  and  almonds.  It  is 
also  prolific  of  ornamental  subjects,  a,s  double-flowered, 
variegated-leaved,  colored-leaved  and  weeping  forms. 
Most  of  the  cultivated  species  an?  hardy  in  the  latitude 
of  Pliiladelphia  and  many  are  hardy  in  Ontario.  All 
are  of  easy  culture.  Nearly  all  the  species  are  spring- 
flowering.  Only  P.  Cera^iis  var.  ifernperjlorerus,  amongst 
the  commoner  kinds,  blooms  as  late  as  midsummer. 
They  are  very  useful  for  s[)ring  gardens,  therefore, 
where  they  make  great  disj)lay,  but  their  short  season 
of  bloom  and  the  very  ordinary  foliage  of  most  of  them 
have  limited  the  planting  of  the  ornamental  kinds.  All 
members  of  the  genus  are  (easily  grown. 

Some  of  the  ornamental  species  are  not  grown  on 
their  own  roots,  but  are  worked  on  stocks  that  can  be 


grown  easily  and  cheaply  and  of  which  seeds  can  be 
secured  in  abundance.  The  commonest  stocks  for 
the  ornamental  kinds  are  the  plum  (P.  domesiica)^ 
peach,  and  sweet  cherry.  On  the  plum  are  grown  the 
dwarf  almonds  and  the  double-flowering  and  iancy- 
foliage  plums.  The  Myrobalan  plum  (P.  cerasifera)  is 
sometimes  used  for  the  same  piupose.  Peach  stocks 
may  be  used  for  the  same  species,  as  a  rule;  and  they 
are  also  employed,  particularly  in  the  South,  for  many 
fruit-bearing  plums.  The  sweet  cherry  (P.  avium)  is  a 
good  stock  for  the  various  kinds  of  double-flowered, 
weeping  and  fancy-leaved  cherries.  It  is  an  important 
point  in  the  growing  of  these  grafted  prunuses  to 
remove  all  sprouts  from  the  stock  as  soon  as  they 
appear.  This  is  particularlv  true  of  the  dwarf  almonds, 
smoe  the  stocks  are  usually  stronger-growing  species 
and  tend  to  sucker  from  the  root. 

In  North  America  there  has  been  a  remarkable  con- 
temporaneous evolution  of  fruit-bearing  plums  from 
the  native  species.  Several  hundred  orcruid  varieties 
have  been  described,  and  the  trees  are  grown  conamer- 
ciall^r  over  a  wide  range  of  countnr  in  the  South^  in  the 
Mississippi  Valley  and  on  the  Plains, — in  regions  in 
which  the  common  Pruntis  domestica  does  not  thrive. 
An  interesting  group  of  pubescent-fruited  species  of 
the  Southwest  mav  have  horticultural  importance  in 
futur^.  (See  S.  C.  Mason,  Joum.  Agric.  Research,  1913.) 

In  Europe  and  Eurasia,  the  fruit-bearing  cherries  and 
plums  haa  their  original  development,  chiefly  from 
the  three  species-groups,  P.  Cerasus,  P.  avium,  and 
P.  domestica.  Onamental  forms  are  incidental  or 
secondary.  In  North  America,  the  horticultural  devel- 
opment has  been  chiefly  in  edible  forms  of  plums.  In 
the  Orient — ^farther  Asia  and  the  Chino-Japanese 
region — the  peach  and  apricot  groups  probably  had 
their  origin,  as  well  also  as  the  fruit  known  to  us  as  the 
Japanese  plum;  but  Japan  is  noted  for  its  cherries  cul- 
tivated for  bloom  ratner  than  for  fruits.  Only  the 
indifferent  P.  Pseiido^erasuSy  among  the  chemes,  is 
natively  grown  for  fruit  in  China  and  Japan. 

The  Japanese  flowering  cherries  are  singularly  beau- 
tiful and  attractive.  They  should  be  better  known  in 
this  coimtry.  A  number  of  forms  have  been  long  intro- 
duced and  a  few  of  them  are  advertised,  but  apparently 
they  have  not  been  carefullv  chosen  as  to  haroiness  and 
adaptability.  David  Fairchild  reports  that  the  trunks 
of  the  less  vigorous  forms  of  his  ten-year-old  collection 
in  Maryland  are  sometimes  winter-killed,  especiallv  on 
the  southwest  side,  but  there  are  many  which,  at  least 
in  Maryland,  are  hardy  and  form  good-sized  trees.  The 


3213.  Flowers  of  plum.  The  ovary,  or  young  pltun,  with 
the  ovule  inside,  is  at  o.    (Natural  size.) 

drooping  single  forms  (P.  subhirtclln  var.  pend%da)  are 
among  the  hardiest  and  most  sho\vy  from  a  distance, 
but  are  surpassed  by  the  wonderful  double  forms  (P. 
serrulaia)  which  produce  great  masses  of  flowers  as 
beautiful  and  (luite  as  large  as  many  semi-double  roses. 
The  (luestion  of  stock  is  important.  In  Europe,  nursery- 
men have  generally  grafted  the  Japanese  cnerry  on  P. 
CeroHiis  and  P.  avium,  lus  well  as  on  the  Mahaleb.  Most 
of  the  specimens  of  the  pendula  varieties  commonly  seen 
are  grafted  high  on  one  of  these  stocks,  but  the  effect 
in  old  specimens  is  grotesque  and  the  trees  are  short- 
Uved.   The  Japanese  grafted  trees  sent  to  this  country 


PRUNUS 


PRUNUS 


2823 


are  on  a  wild  stock  called  the  Mazakura  (P.  Lannesiana) 
which  grows  easily  from  cuttings  and  according  to 
eJ^riments  made  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture  is 
almost  immune  to  the  cherry  leafnspot.  As  the  grafting 
is  at  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  as  the  trunks  of  the 
trees  are  the  parts  winter-killed,  it  is  yet  an  open  ques- 
tion as  to  whether  the  substitution  of  a  longer-uved 
hardier  stock  would  produce  hardier  longer-lived  trees. 
E.  H.  Wilson,  of  the  Arnold  Arboretum,  who  has  made 
a  critical  study  of  the  Japanese  cherries  both  in  the 
Orient  and  at  the  Arboretum,  thinks  it  will,  and  has 
suggested  the  trial  for  this  purpose  of  P.  serrulata  var. 
sachalinensis.  The  Mazakura  grows  readily  from  cut- 
tings, but  P.  serrtdcUa  var.  sachcdinenais  does  not.  Buds 
have  been  successfully  placed  on  the  latter,  and  we  shall 
be  able  to  determine  whether  the  stock  transmits  a 
greater  longevity  to  them.  With  the  tests  being  made 
by  the  Arnold  Arboretum,  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture and  in  New  York  city,  and  the  botanical  studies 
of  Wilson  and  Miyoshi,  we  should  soon  have  a  reliable 
planting  of  these  very  desirable  oriental  cherries.  In 
anticipation  of  this,  the  names  of  many  of  the  Japanese 
forms  have  been  inserted  in  the  foUowing  systematic 
accoimt,  although  one  may  expect  variations  in  the 
rendering  of  them  into  En^ish. 

In  very  recent  years,  the  knowledge  of  the  genus  has 
been  greatly  extended  by  explorations  in  China,  whence 
many  new  species  (particularly  in  the  subgenera  Cera- 
sus  and  Pacius)  have  been  derived  that  will  probably 
find  their  wa3r  into  cultivation.  The  taxonomv  of  the 
American  native  plums  has  also  received  much  recent 
attention.  Aside  from  the  older  writings  of  Bailey  and 
Waugh  on  the  native  edible  plums  and  cherries,  see 
Hednck,  "The  Plums  of  New  York/'  1911.  and  "The 
Cherries  of  New  York,"  1915  (also  with  similar  accounts 
of  all  other  pomological  species),  and  Wight, "Varieties 
of  Plums  Derived  from  Native  American  Species," 
Bulletin  No.  172,  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture,  1915,  and  "Native 
American  Species  of  Prunus,"  Bulletin  No.  179  (1915). 
For  the  oriental  Prunus,  particularly  those  native  in 
China,  see  the  work  by  ICoehne  and  others  in  "Plant® 
Wilsonianae,"  vol.  1, 1911-1913,  and  Wilson's  "Cherries 
of  Japan"  (1916),  published  by  the  Arnold  Arboretum, 
Boston.  As  this  writing  is  being  closed  in  the  printery, 
a  paper  on  the  Japanese  cherries  appears  in  Japan: 
Miyoshi,  "Japanische  Bergkirschen,  in  Joum.  Coll. 
Sci.  Tokyo,  vol.  34,  art.  1  (1916)  with  eighty-nine  col- 
ored figures. 


aeida,  53. 
acuminata,  25. 
acutifolia,  5. 
affinia,  56. 
(uabamemtis,  70. 
alba.  34. 
alba-plena,  2, 32,  33, 

40. 
AlbeHi,  74. 
albida,  56. 
albiflora,  34. 
albo-marginata,  46 
albo-rosea,  55. 
alloKhanienau),  23. 
amabilia,  56. 
Amanoifaiea,  56. 
amara,  32. 
Amayadori,  56. 
amlngtia,  58. 
amcricana,  14. 
Amygdaliu,  32. 
aofirustifolia,  5,  15, 

20,  54,  77,  78. 
Ansu,  1. 
apetala,  69. 
argerUea,  28. 
Ariake,  56. 
arkansana,  16. 
Armcniaca,  1. 
ancondcns,  64. 
aBpIenifolia,  54,  70. 
atropurpurea,  5. 
aucubsefolia.  53,  74. 
aurea,  74. 

170 


INDEX. 

aureo-vari^ata,  77. 
auaterOf  53. 
auBtralu,  16,  70. 
autumnalis,  64. 
avium,  54. 
asorica,  77. 
BanrikOf  56. 
Benden,  55. 
BenitoranowOf  56. 
Bertinii,  78. 
Besseyi,  37. 
Biqarelia,  54. 
Blirieana,  5. 
borealis,  15,  49. 
Botan,  9. 
Botamahura,  56. 
bracteoea,  74. 
brigantiaca,  3. 
camellinflora,  33. 
catnclliaefolia,  78. 
campanulata.  56,  62. 
oamp«8trl8,  29. 
cunescens,  65. 
caproniana,  53. 
CapoUin,  70. 
Capuli,  70. 
caroliniana,  79. 
carthagena,  70. 
caUirada,  56. 
cartailaginea,  70. 
caucoflica,  78. 
.ceroaifera,  5. 
ceraaoidea,  61,  62. 
CerasuB,  52,  53. 


Cereola,  8. 
Chatrueceraauat  52. 
Chealii,  64. 
Chioasa,  20. 
ohrvBocarpa,  46. 
oocmn*chinen8u,  29. 
Cocomilia,  6. 
colchica,  78. 
communis,  8,  32. 
commutata,  74. 
oompacta,  32,  46. 
Conradins,  59. 
comuta,  74. 
craanpet,  69. 
en/piopetala,  2. 
cucuUata,  53. 
cuneata,  36. 
Cupaniana,  46. 
Cuthbertii,  70. 
davuucena,  8. 
daaycarpa,  4. 
Davidiana,  34. 
Davisii.  23. 
decumana,  54. 
demisaa,  73. 
diffumi,  45. 
divaricata,  5. 
domestica,  5,  8,  33. 
donarium,  56. 
dtdeu,  32,  54. 
dumoaat  53. 
duradna,  64. 
Wf^gRns,  8. 
emarginata,  60,  51. 


eminena,  52. 
endotricha,  42. 
Engleri,  39. 
ereda,  56. 
eujaponica,  39. 
excelaa,  56. 
eximia,  70. 
faaciciUatat  55. 
Fenxliana,  31. 
flava,  25. 
ilorihunda,  55. 
Fontaneaiana,  54. 
fragilis,  32. 
frutescens,  53. 
fruticosa,  52,  58. 
Fttdamakura,  56. 
Fuoemo,  55. 
Fiikubana,  64. 
galatenais,  8. 
georgica,  29. 
Gijogakura,  56. 
Gioiko,  56. 
glabra.  40. 
glandulosa,  40. 

goboea,  46,  53. 
oethartiana,  2. 
Goaioxakura,  56. 
Goxanomanioi,  56. 
gracilis,  26. 

Sacillima,  39. 
raebneriana,  42. 
arxca,  54. 
grandiflora,  56. 
Gravesii,  25. 
Grayana,  74,  75. 
gynmodonta,  10. 
Habutai,  56. 
Hakkaaan,  55. 
Hatazakura,  56. 
Hattan,  9. 
Herincquiana,  64. 
Heaaei,  5. 
heterophyUa^  54. 
hxemalian  14. 
Higuraahi,  56. 
Ilxaakura,  55. 
Hixa,  77. 
fiomogena,  55. 
Hookeri,  40. 
Horaiaan,  56. 
Horinji,  55. 
hortenaia,  56. 
hortulana,  17. 
Hoaokatoa,  56. 
humilifl,  41,  52,  55. 
ichangana,  9. 
ignola,  14. 
mcifolia,  81,  82. 
incana,  43. 
inciaa,  67. 
injuctmda,  24. 
insititia,  8. 
integri/olia,  82. 
intermedia^  52. 
involucrala,  55. 
laeaakura,  56. 
italiea,  8. 
Itokukuri,  55. 
itoaakra,  64. 
itoaakura,  64. 
ixoagienaia,  68. 
jam>nioa,  9,  39,  64, 

Jonioit  56. 
Juliana,  54. 
KeUoggii,  13. 
Kerii,39. 
Kiripaya,  56. 
Kirin,  55. 
Kokeaimidau,  56. 
Kokonaya,  55. 
Kongoaan,  56. 
Koaiopama,  55. 
Kurxnnjiahirotait  56. 
kurilenaifl,  68. 
laeiniata,  2. 
2rn«,  33. 
lanata,  14. 
Lannesiana,  56. 
laUfoUa.  14,  78. 
Laueheana,  74. 
Laurocerasus,  78. 
leuoocarpa,  72,  74. 
LeveiUeana,  55. 
lAndUyi,  27. 
littoralia,  25. 
lobulaU,  66. 
lusitanica,  77. 
Lyonii,  82. 
Maaddi,  71. 


INDEX,  CONTINT7BD. 

macrophyUa,  54. 
Mahaleb,  46. 
Makinoana,  64. 
maliformis,  8. 
mandshurica,  1. 
maritima,  25. 
marmoratat  74. 
Maau,  9. 
Maauyatna,  55. 
Maureri,  43. 
Mazimowicsii,  47. 
Mazakura,  56. 
media,  48. 
Meigetau,  55. 
melanocarpa,  73. 
maaadenia,  55. 
mexicana,  16. 
microcarpa,  2, 45. 
mierolevta,  64. 
micropnylla,  78. 
Mikummakaiai,  56. 
Minakami,  56. 
Mineri,  17. 
Mi^elianOf  64. 
mitxa,  24. 
Miyako,  56. 
mollis,  14,  15,  51. 
monstrosa,  46. 
Moaeri,  5. 
MotUan,  56. 
Mumc,  2. 
Munsoniana,  21. 
mutabilia,  55,  56. 
Myrobalana,  5. 
mjrrtifolia,  77. 
nana,  29,  39,  72. 
nectarina,  33. 
neomontana,  70. 
niootianae folia,  54. 
nigra,  5,  15,  54. 
nikkocnaia,  68. 
nipponica,  68. 
nobilia,  56. 
nucipersica,  33. 
nudx flora,  58. 
oecidentalia,  82. 
Ochichima,  56. 
odorata,  46. 
ceeonomica,  8. 
oMcinalia,  78. 
Oaon,  56. 
Ohnanden,  55. 
Ohaibayama,  56. 
Ojochin,  56. 
orcgana,  13. 
orientalis,  28. 
orthosepola,  22. 
Padus,  74,  75. 
Tparaceraaua,  58. 
parvifolia,  78. 
peduneiUata,  27. 
pendula,  1.  5,  32,  46, 

52,  54,  64,  70,  72, 

74. 

?ennsylvanica,  49. 
ersica,  33. 
I>er8iciflora,  53. 
peraiei/olia,  49. 
persicoidea,  32. 
Petsoldii,  27. 
Phoahia,  61. 
pilosa,  69. 
pilosiusoula,  48. 
Piasardii,  5. 
plantierienaia,  5. 
platycarpa,  33. 
plena,  7,  27,  54,  74. 
polyandra,  16. 
praecox,  55. 
proetrata,  44. 
prunella,  37. 
Paeudo-Ceraaua,  55, 

56. 
pubescens,  25,  55. 
pubigera,  25. 
pubipcs,  9. 
Puddum,  61. 
pumila,  35,  36,  37, 

52. 
Purdomii,  40. 
purpurea,  7,  32. 
Purpuaii,  5. 
pygma,  19. 
pygnuea.  25. 
pyramioalis,  54,  70. 
quelpaertenaia,  55. 
rocemora,  74. 
ranuneuiiftora,  63. 
Ranxan,  56. 
r^fiexa,  52. 


regalia,  54. 
ratictdata,  16. 
Reverchonii,  19. 
Uhexii,  53. 
rivularis,  18. 
rosea,  55,  64. 
roaaa-plena,  32,  33. 
Roaebudii,  37. 
rotundifolia,  78. 
rubra.  29. 
nifa.  63. 

sachalinensis,  55. 
salicifolia,  40,  54,  70, 

72. 
salicina,  9. 
aaneta,  55. 
aanguinea  plena,  33. 
Sargentii,  55. 
aativa,  32. 
saximontana,  49. 
schipkaensis,  78. 
Sektyama,  55. 
semperflorens,  53. 
aempervirena,  79. 
Senriko,  56. 
serotina,  70. 
aerratifolia,  55. 
serrula,  60. 
serrulata,  55,  56. 
Shibayama,  55. 
Shidare'Sakura,  55 
Shirofugen,  55. 
Shogetau,  55. 
Shuiaku,  'lo. 
sibirica,  1,  52. 
Sieboldii,  57. 
Simonii,  12. 
ainenaia,  39,  40. 
Sirotae,  56. 
Smithii,  64. 
Sobanoikura,  56. 
Spaothiana,  5,  42. 
apecioaa,  56. 
aphxrica,  25. 
sphasrocarpa,  25,  80. 
apinosa.  7. 
apiralia,  55. 
spontanea,  55. 
feiori,  76. 
atenophyllua,  20. 
subcordata,  13. 
aubfuaca.  56. 
subhirtella,  64. 
Sumizome,  56. 
auperba,  55. 
Surugadni-otJorn ,  56. 
Sweginzowii,  30. 
ayriaca,  8. 
Taizanfukun,  58. 
Takinioi,  56. 
tarda,  24. 
Temari,  50. 
tenui flora,  55. 
tenuifolia,  16. 
texautt,  18,  40. 
thibetica,  11. 
Thunbergii,  39. 
tibetica,  60. 
tomentosa,  42. 
transilvanica,  46. 
trichostyla,  40. 
tri/lora,  9. 
triloba,  27. 
Taehoneakii,  69. 
typica,  32,  53. 
Uaxusakura,  55. 
ulmifolia,  27. 
umbellata,  24. 
utahensis,  38. 
varians,  20. 
variegata,   1,  32,  46, 

52,  53,  54,  70,  74, 

77,  78. 
Veitchii,  55. 
venulosa,  26. 
verecunda.  55. 
versaillensis,  78. 
veraicoU/r,  33,  56. 
viciacea,  33. 
virgtUa,  27. 
virginiana,  72,  73. 
viridioalyx,  2. 
vulgaria,  1,  33.  53,  74 
Waainowo,  56. 
Waiareri,  67. 
Watsonii,  20. 
Waylandii,  17. 
Yayeakebono,  5<> 
vedoensia,  68. 
Yadaaakma,  56. 


2824  PRUNI^ 

XBY  TO  TBU  USOUP8. 
A.  Lm.  onBoIuta  to  the  bud  (i.  e.,  roUed  up.  ahounng 
well  aa  lite  U>,  begin  U>  tmergt  from  Uit  bud) : 
maru  utaaSy  {uTrmned  lenpMtnis.  There  are 
excepUona  in  some  of  the  American  native 
pluma  (Nt».  14.  15,  19  and  otbera)  in  which 
the  IvB.  are  conduplicate  in  vematuui;  also  No. 
10:  these  apeciea  and  their  nllieB  are  iatenne- 
diate  between  the  true  pluma  and  the  cherriea. 

I.  Pbcnophora,  PiiUitB,  Panma,  akd 
AFBicon,  Noa.  1-26. 
A4.  Lt*.  Jtided  or  amduplicate  Itrough't/uiped,  /aldtd 
Imgthaue  along  lie  midrib)  in  Ute  bud, 
B.  Ft.   normaUy  aaft-liairy    (except  in  SS  Kir.); 
itone  or  pit  oftin  furromed  and  pitted:  fl.-tup 
whort  ajid  wide-^prtadiriif. 

II.    AUTODALUB,  AUCOKDS,  AKD  PSACHia, 

Noe.  27-34. 
BB.  Fr.  Tery  Juicy,  gtabroiu  or  only  ttry  iliahUi/ 
hairy:  elone  amooUi  or  nyughiMh. 
c.  Fta.  in  fodcidee  or  eymet, 

III.  CxRABHH,  CoimoN  or  Fabgiclh) 
CBBHsnui,  Noe.  36-69. 
cc.  FU.  in  mcemet. 


m  I.  PRttNoPBOBA.  Apricots  and  Plunu. 
Pr.  sulcate,  Klftbrous  and  usually  glaucous  (except 
in  the  apricota),  the  stone  compremed  and  uauoUy 
lon^  than  broad  and  smooth  or  nearly  so;  fla.  solitary 
or  in  umbel-like  cymee,  mostly  appearing  before  the 
IvB.  or  with  them:  Its.  mostly  convolute  (but  of  ten  con- 
dui^cate)  in  vernation,  generally  ovate  or  lance-ovate. 
A.  Apriatt* — the  fit.  tolitary  or  in  fi,  before  the  Ira. 


atuf  the  fr.  vdvety  {at  kaat  vnlii  ripe) :  etone 

aiijf  suMote  on  the  margin:   ■pedwide   

from  the  matare  fr.   See  Aprieol. 


eeparating 


1.  AnnenlaCR,  Linn.  (ArmetAaea  vutgdris,  laia.). 
CouuoN  Aphicot.  Fira.  279-284,  Vol.  I.  Small  round- 
toi^Md  tree  with  redoueh  bark  much  like  that  of  the 
peach  tree;  Ivs.  ovate  to  round-ovate,  sometimes 
sliohtly  cordate  at  the  base,  abruptly  short-pointed, 
^abrous  (at  least  above),  closely  serrate,  the  stalks 


32l«.  PruausHame  (XH)-  Xu.  2. 


Stout  and  Bland-bearing  r  (Is.  piiiluMh,  Bolitary  and  ses- 
sile or  very  nearly  so,  a]>i)(>iirjng  from  lateral  buda  of 
last  year's  growth  (sometimca  on  short  year-old  spurs) 
before  the  Ivs.;  fr.  variablii,  nearly  smooth  when  ripe, 
short-stalked  like  a  peach,  uMially  somewhat  flattened, 
mostly  yellow  and  overiaid  more  i.r  less  with  red,  the 
atone  flat  and  smooth,  ridt;e<f  or  suli:nte  on  one  edge. 
Probably  Siberia  (Dahuria,  Manchuria)  to  China  as  a 
native  plant.  It  early  reachwi  Eu.,  whom  U  wjis  once 
sup)>oscd  to  l>e  native  of  ;\mienia,  wh<^ucc  the  name 
ATtnenuiea.  The  Russian  apricot  is  a  hardy  race  of  this 
species.   Var.  p£ndiila,  Dipp.,  has  hanging  or  pendulous 


PRUNU8 

twi^.  Var.  nrle^ta,  Hart.,  has  white-variegatcd 
foliage. — P.  Antieniaea  is  apparently  widespread  in 
farther  Asia  and  it  is  variable.  By  some  authors  the 
main  forms  are  separated  as  species  but  the  differences 
Mmsr  to  be  too  unimportant  or  inconstant  for  dear 
definition  and  they  are  nere  retained  as  varieties. 

Var.  Bibfrica,  Koch  {P.  eSAriea,  lunn.  ArmerAaca 
nUrtea,  Fers.).  Sibbbian  Apkicot.  Bush  or  small  tree, 
10  or  12  ft.  high:  Ivs.  small  and  ^brous,  or  sometimes 


aparin^y  bearded  beneath,  ovate  to  rounded,  lonz- 
^Kiintea,  unequally  crenat&i«T»te:  fls.  white  or  pinli, 
appearing  early  in  the  season  and  usually  in  great  pro- 
fusion, subeeffiile,  the  calyx  minutely  puberulent:  fr. 
lobular,  rarely  more  than  J^in.  diom.,  vellow  with 
a  reddian  cheek,  scarcely  fleshy,  practically  inedible, 
finally  splitting:  stone  smooth,  very  sharp-edged.  Mon- 
golia, Dahuria.  L.B.C.  17:1627. — Sometunes  planted  as 
an  ornamental  bush. 

Var.  mnndshfirica,  Maxim.  ( P.  Tnandecl.  iiriea, 
Koehne).  Lvs.  rounded,  subcordato  or  cuneat«  at 
base,  at  apex  long-cuspidate  and  acute,  marmn  strongly 
double-toothed,  tlie  teeth  shar^  and  twice  ToDger  than 
wide:  peduncle  long  (about  Ji  m.) :  fr.  nearly  oobular, 
scarcely  1  in.  long,  yellow,  red-spotted,  succulent  and 
sweet;  stone  amalltuid  smooth,  the  margin  obtuse,  t^ 
seed  sweet.  Manchuria. — Diatmguished  by  the  narrow 
^arp  teeth  and  double  serration  of  the  Ivs.;  kept  as  a 
distinct  species  by  some  authors. 

Var.  Ansb,  Maxim.  (P.  Aneit,  Komar.).  Lvs.  broad- 
elliptic,  at  base  shortnnmeate,  at  apex  acuminate, 
very  glabrous,  the  maiwns  crenate-serrate:  peduncles 
hispid:  fls.  twin:  fr.  subglobose,  deeply  umbilicaU  or 
sulcate,  red,  tomentoee.  the  flesh  grayish  brown  and 
sweet  and  free  from  the  minutely  reticulated  stone 
which  has  one  very  sharp  edge.  Ja[Mn;  cult. — Retained 
as  a  separate  species  by  some,  being  marked  by  the 
cuneate  base  of  the  If. 

2.  Hfime,  Sieb.  &  Zuoc.  (ArmerAaea  M&me,  Sieb.). 
Japanese  Apmcot,  FSg,  3214;  also  Fig.  279,  Vol.  I. 
Tree  of  the  dimensions  Of  the  common  apricot^  but  the 
bark  greenish  or  gray  and  the  foliage  duller  m  color' 
branchlete  green:  lvs.  relatively  small,  narrow-ovate  to 
nearly  round-ovate,  long-pointed,  finely  and  sharply  ser^ 
rate,  more  or  leas  scabrous,  lighter-colored  beneath,  the 
petioles  mostly  gland-bearinE:  fls,  sessile  or  nearly  so, 
fragrant;  fr.  mostly  smaller  tlian  that  of  P.  Armemaca, 
yellow  or  greenish,  the  »lry  fieah  adhering  to  the  pitted 
stone.  Japan,  where  it  is  much  grown  ftir  its  fls.  Gn. 
fi0:164.  R.H.  1885:664.  G.C.  III.  29:183.— Planted 
to  some  extent  in  the  S.,  particularly  in  the  form  known 
as  Bungo  or  Bongoume  apricot  or  plum,  but  of  minor 
value.  When  top-worked  on  plum,  it  withstands  the 
winters  of  Cent.  N.  Y.,  hut  does  not  bear.  The  aroicot 
cult,  as  Chinese  or  Shense  is  also  of  this  species,   lltere 

prized 


bud  then  white.  Gt.  52:15136.  Other 
Latin-named  varieties  are  recorded,  as  forms  iocinidta, 
Maxim.,  var.  microedrpa,  var.  viridtcatyx,  and  var. 
cryplopilaia,  Makino. 

3.  brigantiaca,  Vill.  (Armeniaai  brigan&aca,  Pers. 
P.  ATmetiiaca  suljsp.  briganClaca,  Dipp.).  Alpine  Plum. 
Shrub  or  small  thornle.'ts  tree,  with  mostly  smaller  l\-s. 
and  smaller  smooth  subacid  fr.  the  size  of  a  small 
green-gage  piuui:  lvs.  broad-oval  or  ovate,  the  blade 
2-3  in.  long,  abruptly  short-fx>in(pd,  very  sharp-eerrate, 
above  glabrous  or  essentially  so,  beneath  lighter- 
colored  ami  more  or  les,s  hairy  on  rib  and  nerves,  the 
petiole  gland-bearing  and  usually  less  than  1  in.  long: 
lis.  white,  ulwut  .'  jin,  across.    French  Alps. 

4.  dasvcirpa,  Ehrh.  (P.  Armemaca  var.  diisyeArpa, 
Koch).    Purple  or  Black  Apricot.    Small  tree,  of 


PRUNUS 


PRUNUS 


2825 


the  stature  of  the  common  apricot:  Ivs.  smaller  and 
narrower,  mostly  elliptic-ovate,  finely  and  closely  ser- 
rate, thin,  dull  green,  the  stalks  slender  and  nearly  or 
quite  ^landless:  fis.  large  and  long-stalked,  showy:  fr. 
globular  and  plum-like  on  a  distinct  st.,  pubescent  at 
maturity,  dark  purple,  the  flesh  soft  and  sourish;  stone 
fuzzy.  Probably  native  to  Manchuria.  B.R.  1243. 
L. B.C.  13:1250. — Sometimes  planted,  mostly  as  an 
ornamental  tree,  for  the  fr.  has  little  value  compared  to 
that  of  the  common  apricot.   Hardy  in  the  N.. 

AA.  PluinSf — the  fis,  mosUy  in 
cymeSf  in  most  species 
appearing  with  the  hs. 
in  the  N,  (before  the  Zt's. 
in  the  5.),  and  the  fr. 
smooth  and  glaucous: 
stone  not  prominently  suleate:  peduncle 
slender,  iisually  remaining  with  the  fr. 
(exception  in  No,  12).  See  Plumy  Prune. 

B.  Grmip  of  Eurasian  plums:  h^s.  relatively 
broadj  usually  prominently  reticulated  and 
more  or  less  pubescent  (at  least  beneath), 
the  young  twigs  mostly  pubescent:  fl.^ 
dusters  with  mostly  1  or  2  fis.  from  each  bud. 

c.  Fl.'Sts.  glabrous. 

5.  ceraslfera,  Ehrh.  (P.  domestica  var.  Myrobtilan, 
Linn.  P.  MyrobcUdna,  Loisel.).  Cuerry  Plum.  Slen- 
der twiggy  grower,  often  thorny,  the  tree  small  or 
sometimes  shrulvlike;  tw^igs  usually  soon  becoming 
glabrous:  Ivs.  rather  small  and  thin,  also  lightish  green, 
becoming  nearly  or  quite  glabrous,  short-ovate  and 
short-pointed,  finely  serrate:  fis.  rather  small  as  com- 
pared with  most  forms  of  P.  dornesticcLf  white  or  blush, 
slender-stalked:  fr.  small  (usually  1  in.  or  less  diam.), 
lobular  and  cherry-like,  depressed  about  thest.,  yeUow 
or  red,  the  flesh  soft,  juicy,  and  sweet-flavored.  Proba- 
bly native  to  the  Cfaucasus  and  S.  W.  Asia,  although 
early  attributed  to  N.  Amer.  B.M.  5934.  Gn.  33,  p. 
252.  J.H.  111.  28:267.— The  Myrobalan  plum  is  a  cul- 
ture-form of  this  species,  with  rather  large  and  good 
fr.,  by  some  regarded  as  a  subspecies  or  variety  Myro- 
balana.  It  is  extensively  used  in  this  country  as  a  stock 
on  which  to  bud  the  domestica  plums,  the  seedlings  being 
imported  in  great  quantities  from  Eu.  It  is  a  smaller 
tree  than  P.  domestica,  with  much  more  slender  erowth, 
smoother  twigs  and  Ivs.,  smaller  and  mostly  earlier  fis., 
and  also  smaller  softer  fr.  with  a  depression  about  the 
St.  It  tends  to  dwarf  the  domestica  plums,  but  its 
influence  in  this  direction  is  not  suflicient  to  discoursjge 
its  use  as  a  stock.  Its  advantages  as  a  stock  are  its 
cheapness,  the  ease  with  which  all  domestica  varieties 
"take"  on  it,  and  the  readiness  with  which  it  can  be 
grown  in  the  nursery  row.  It  is  not  used  to  any  extent 
as  stocks  for  other  plums  than  the  domesticas.  Spon- 
taneous trees  are  sometimes  found  about  old  nursery 
groimds,  and  it  occasionally  appears  in  orchards  when 
the  top  of  a  plum  tree  dies  and  sprouts  arise  from  the 
root.  There  are  also  a  few  varieties  prop,  for  the  early 
juicy  frs.,  but  they  are  little  known.  It  makes  a  good 
ornamental  tree.  The  Marianna,  much  used  for  stocks 
of  many  kinds  of  plums  in  the  S.  (and  growing  from 
cuttings),  Ls  probably  a  hybrid  of  this  species  with 
P.  hortulana  or  P.  angustifolia.  There  are  several  cult, 
forms  of  P.  arasifera,  one  of  the  best  being  the  plant 
known  as  P.^nntcrihisis,  Hort.,  with  full  double  white 
and  rod  fls.  There  are  also  forms  with  yellow-  and  white- 
variegatiid  Ivs.,  and  a  w^eeping  form  (var.  p6ndula, 
Hort.) .  A  form  with  narrow  wiUow-like  Ivs.  (var.  acuti- 
fdlia  or  angustifdlia,  Hort.)  is  also  advertised.  A 
form  with  twisted  or  contorted  foliage  is  shown  in 
R.H.  1895,  p.  201. 

Var.  Piss&rdli,  Koehne  (P.  Pissdrdii,  Carr.  P. 
ceraslfera  var.  atropurpxireay  Dipp.).  A  handsome 
form  with  purple  Ivs.  and  dark  wine-red  fr. — Intro,  into 


France  by  Pissard,  gardener  to  the  Shah  of  Persia,  and 
first  fuUy  described  in  Revue  Horticole  in  1881.  It 
is  a  cultiuul  form  of  P.  cerasifera.  It  is  one  of  the  best  of 
all  small  purple-lvd.  trees,  holding  much  of  its  color  in 
the  American  summers.  It  seems  to  be  hardy  wherever 
the  common  plum  will  stand.  The  best  color  is  secured 
on  the  strong  growths;  therefore  it  is  well  to  head  back 
the  tree  frequently.     R.H.  1881:190;  1884:396.   G.C. 

III.  1:416.  Gn.  32:224; 
65,  p.  314.  J.H.  III.  28: 
287.  G.M.  31:190, 191.— 
A  recent  form  known  as 
Spaethidna,  has  very  deep- 
colored  and  shining  foli- 
age, retaining  its  color  (in 
Eu.)  through  summer  and 
autumn.  A  form  known 
Mbseri  fibre-plhno  has 


3215.  Prunus  spinosa  (XH)-  No.  7. 


double  pink  fls.  G.M.  55:819.  The  form  called  H^ssei 
(P.  Pissdrdii  var.  Hissei,  Purp.)  has  narrow  irregularlv 
cut  and  toothed  usually  long-acuminate  Ivs.,  red  with 
a  broad  greenish  yeUow  or  crimson-red  border.  PHrpusii 
(P.  Pissdrdii  var.  Piirpusii,  Hesse)  has  Ivs.  similar  in 
shape  to  those  of  usual  var.  Pissardii,  dark  red  and 
variegated  with  yellow  and  bright  rose.  The  form  nigra 
has  very  dark  purple  Ivs.  Bliriedna  (P.  Bliriedna  fibre- 
plkno,  Carr.)  is  a  very  handsome  form  with  long  slender 
branches  bearing  purple-tinted  foliage  and  semi-double 
apple-blossom-pmk  fls.  R.H.  1905:392.  Gn.  78,  p. 
203.    G.M.  57:334. 

Var.  dlvariclLta,  Bailey  (P.  dimricdta,  Ledeb.  P. 
cerasifera  subsp.  divartcdta,  Schneid.).  Branching 
from  the  base,  the  branches  wide-spreading  and  some 
of  them  nearly  or  quite  prostrate:  Ivs.  broader  toward 
the  base:  fr.  not  depressed  about  the  St.,  yellow. 
Macedonia  to  N.  Persia.   B.M.  6519. 

6.  Cocomflia.  Ten.  Italian  Plum.  Allied  to  P. 
cerasifera.  Busn  or  small  tree,  with  thorny  branches  and 
young  D-owth  glabrous:  Ivs.  oval  or  broadly  ovate  to 
roimoisn  obovate,  sharp-serrate,  glabrous  above,  more 
or  less  pubescent  on  nerves  beneath  or  glabrous,  taper- 
ing below,  somewhat  pointed:  fls.  usually  in  pairs, 
appearing  with  the  Ivs.  or  just  preceding  them,  white  or 
greenish  white,  the  calyx-tube  about  the  length  of  the 
pedicels:  fr.  small  and  yeUow,  globular  or  oblong-ovoid, 
rather  good  for  eating.   Italy. 

7.  spindsa,  Linn.  Blackthorn.  Fig.  3215.  Low  and 
spreading,  making  a  very  thick  thorny  top,  the  young 
g^wths  distinctly  pubescent:  Ivs.  small,  oblong-obo- 
vate  or  eUiptic-ovate,  very  numerous  on  the  branches, 
nearly  or  quite  obtuse,  very  finely  and  closely  serrate: 
fls.  wnite,  small,  borne  singly  or  in  pairs  (or  sometimes 
in  3's)  and  often  on  the  thorns:  fr.  little  larger  than  a 
very  large  pea^  very  deep  glaucous-blue,  usually  per- 
sistmg  until  winter,  scarcely  edible.  Cent,  and  S.  Eu. 
and  N.  Afr.  to  N.  Persia  and  Siberia.  G.C.  III.  42:308. 
— Sometimes  planted  in  this  country,  chiefly  in  the 
double-fld.  form,  var.  pldna,  Hort.  (Gn.  59,  p.  76; 
61,  p.  363.  G.M.  44:165).  It  is  an  excellent  bush  or 
sniall  tree  for  protecting  the  borders  and  comers  of 
drives  and  walks.  The  short  stiff  thornv  branches  make 
a  good  barrier.  The  tree  is  perfectly  hardy  where  the 
plum  can  be  grown.  The  little  frs.  are  usually  astrin- 
gent, but  there  is  a  sweet-fruited  form.  It  has  been 
supposed  by  some  that  the  domestica  plums  may  have 
come  from  this  species,  but  this  is  very  doubtful,  at 
least  within  the  period  of  human  experience  with  them. 
Var.  porpiirea,  Hort.,  has  purple  foliage;  fls.  small  and 
very  numerous,  pink:  tree  less  spiny  tfian  the  type. 


2826  PRUNUS 

cc.  Pt.'iti.  utuaUj/  mare  or  let»  hairy. 
8.  domfislka,  Ijnn.  (P.  eommimit,  Huds.).  CoioiON 
Gabden  PLtm.  Figs.  3068  to  3072.  Strong-gTomng 
email  tree  frith  pubescent  twigs:  Ivs.  laige  u>d  thick, 
dull  green,  much  reticulated,  pubescent  b^teath,  ovate 
or  obovatfl.  coarsely  and  irregularly  BtmAo:  fla.  white, 
large,  tiaually  in  clusters:  fr.  various,  but  firm  in  texture 
ana  usually  not  depremed  about  the  st.;  stone  large, 
subtly  roiu^  or  pitted,— Native  country  unknown,  but 
of  £u.  w  the  Eurasian  region.  If  it  exists  in  a  tmly 
wild  state,  it  is  to  be  sou^t  in  the  Caucasus  ana 
tran»Cauca8US  nuiona.  It  is  run  wild  in  many  parte 
of  the  world.  Focke  says  that  P.  domMtica  is  unknown 
in  an  origioally  wild  state,  and  that  the  typical  form 

of  the '---  ■    ■'  ,^     .    ,    ,    ., 

Borkh. 


for 


T^OTa 


IS  forma  of  P.  a 


Btaoe  in  the  reversion  of  the  p 

wild  forms.  The  P.  domttUca  var.  dajnaaema,  L 

indefinite,  and  the  name  may  well  be  dropped. 

Other  forma  of  P.  domettica  have  received  I^tin 
class-namee,  as  var.  malifdimis,   Linn.    (P.  syriaca, 
"■   3.),  including  the  Mirabelle  (a  small-Iva.  form  with 
ll  yellow  fr.,not  unlike  the  Damsons)  and  others; 


ivd.  As  a  fr  .-plant  it  is  widely  vari^ie.  It  is  the  parent 
speciee  of  the  old-time  or  common  plums,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  Japanese  and  American  plums.  Tha 
smtonymy  of  the  main  varietal  poups  is  shown  1:9 
Wau^  Bot.  Gai.  26,  pp.  417-27  (Dec.,  1898),  and  27, 
pp.  478-81. 

Var.  tntitttia,  Bailey  (P.  innlUia,  Linn.  P.  domtetiea 
subep.  iiutiUia,  Schneid.  P.  ildlica,  Borkh.).  Dambon, 
BuLLACE,  and  probably  also  St.  JuLiEN,  and  other  kinds 
of  plums.  A  form  with  small  foliage  and  small  firm  oval 
or  ovoid  frs.  borne  mostly  in  dusters:  tree  small  and 
compact.— Damson  is  a  general  name  for  small-fruited 
and  amall-lvd.  forms  of  the  ^um.  When  the  plum  runs 
wild,  it  usually  reverts  to  this  form.  Some  oi  the  Dam- 
eons  (as  the  French,  Shropshire,  Farleish)  are  commeiv 
oial  orchard  varieties^  being  used  for  culinary  purposes. 
The  Mirabelle  plum  is  P.  intilitia  var.  syriaea,  Koehne. 
IlierB  is  much  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  systematio 
position  of  the  plum  deaifjaated  by  Limueus  as  P.  insi- 
tiiia,  but  in  character  it  is  somewhat  intermediate  be- 
tween P.  domtttiea  and  P.  aptnosa.    It  is  probably  c 


var.  Ceriola,  Linn.,  the 

var.  galatAnsis,  Auth.,  tL.,.^ 

a  recent  form,  has  narrow  white-margined  i^ 

BB.  Group  of  artenial  plums;  Ics.  rdativdj/  Um^er  (motUy 

obhm^-obouale),  not  roughaud  or  pubtKerU,  often 

leaning,  lAc  young  tangt  glabrou*  or  neariy  ao:  fi». 

moMy  yifrom  each  bud  in  the  duster. 

9.  B*JIdn«tLindl.  (P.  trifibra,  Roxbg.,  nomen  nudum. 

P.jopiJnico,  Hort.,  notThunb.   P.  fldltan,  Tamari.   P. 

ichangina,  Schneid.  P.  Bblan,  Hort.  P.  MUnt,  Hort.). 

Japanebk  Pldm.    Fig.  3216;  also  Fim.  3073,  3074. 

Strons-growing  small  tree,  with  smooth  ofton  shining 

reddish  or  cinnamon-brown  twi{p:  Ivs.  moetlv  oblonE- 

obovate,  abruptly  but  prominently  pointed,  cloadfy 

obtu»*«errate,thevein"'""" "^ '—  ' 

often  shining  green  ab 

from  each  bud  (roost  ct . 

or  very  nearly  so,  slender-etUked:  fr.  various,  mostly 
Wee  and  firm,  yellow  or  light  red  (never  blue-purple) 
witn  pronounoea  suture  and  tending  to  be  pointed  at 
the  apex.  R.H,  1895:160.  Gn.  78,  p.  185.— Chinese, 
but  intro.  into  this  countrv  from  Japan  (in  1870),  and 
now  widely  distributed  and  much  grown  for  its  fr.  The 
Japanese  plum  is  hardy,  in  some  of  its  varieties,  as  far 
north  as  Ottawa.  It  is  prized  because  of  its  great  pro- 
ductiveness, long-keeping  <juaJities  and  beauty  of  its 
fr.,  and  its  greater  immumty  from  black-knot.  As  a 
class,  the  fr.  is  of  lower  quality  than  the  domestica 
plums.  The  season  of  the  Japanese  plums  begins  con- 
siderably in  advance  of  the  domesticaa  and  holds  nearly 
as  late.  The  greater  number  of  the  varieties  are  clin^- 
Btones,  but  there  arc  some  freestones  among  them.  A 
race  of  hybrids  with  P.  hortulana  and  P.  an; ustifotta  is 
now  appearing. 

Var.  phbipes,  Bailey  (P.  bifidra  var.  piibipes, 
Koehne).  Pediceb  densely  pubescent  or  only  rarely 
subglabrous:  calyx-tube  pubescent  a  third  or  haif  the 
length. — Cult,  abroad. 

10.  gymnodfinta,  Koehne.  Shrub,  with  crowded 
unarmed  branches:  Iva.  large  and  more  or  less  fascicled, 
conduplicate  in  vernation,  narrow-obovate  or  obovate- 
oblong,  about  2-3  in.  long,  at  base  acute  or  cuneate; 
at  apex  short-acuminate  and  very  acute,  serrate  with 
glandless  teeth,  glabrous  or  slightly  hairy  beneath; 
stipules  linear  or  nearly  filiform,  often  cut:  fis.  appear- 
ing witi  the  Ivs.,  whit«;  calyx-lobes  oblong  and  obtuse, 
entire  or  nearly  so;  petals  spatulate-obovate,  ahort- 
clawed.  about  Hin.  long:  fr.  not  described.  Manchuria. 
Cult,  abroad. — From  P.  ialiciim  (P.  Irifiora)  this  speciea 
differs  in  the  conduplicate  Ivs.,  which  are  httle  involute 


PRUNUS 


PRUNUS 


2827 


on  margin,  ^landless  If.-Berratures,  very  short  pedicels 
and  smaller  fls. 

11.  thib^tica,  Franch.  Ornamental  tree,  15-20  ft., 
with  blush-pink  fls.,  and  with  convolute  Ivs.  which  are 
oblong  and  obtuse,  crenate,  the  teeth  ^cuidular-callose 
at  their  apex:  fls.  with  the  Ivs.,  on  pedicels  )^-^in. 
long,  blusn-pink;  petals  Kin.  or  less  long,  scarcely 
equaling  the  stamens.   W.  China,  in  thickets. 

12.  Simonii,  Carr.  (Pirsica  Simaniij  Decne.). 
Simon  or  Apricot  Plum.  Fig.  3217.  A  straight-growing 
fastigiate  tree:  Ivs.  rather  long-oblanceolate  or  luice- 
obovate^  somewhat  thick  and  heavy,  dull,  very  veiny 
below,  finely  but  unevenly  obtuse-serrate,  conduplicate 
or  trough-shaped  in  habit:  fls.  nearly  wnite,  on  short 
stalks,  often  2  or  3  together,  preceding  the  Ivs.:  fr. 
1-2  in.  diam.,  flattened  lengthwise,  very  firm  in 
texture^  perfectly  smooth,  handsome  maroon-red, 
possessmg  a  deep  suture,  the  yellow  flesh  closely 
adhering  to  the  small  spongy-roughened  nearly  orbicu- 
lar pit;  peduncle  usually  not  adhering  to  the  mature  fr. 
Named  in  honor  of  Eugene  Simon,  who  sent  pits  from 
China  to  France,  prior  to  1872;  botanical  position  in 
the  genus  doubtful,  as  it  has  some  of  the  characters  of 
apricots.  The  fls.  are  sometimes  described  as  appear- 
ing with  the  Ivs.,  but  in  N.  Y.,  at  least,  they  are  dis- 
tinctly precocious.  China.  Not  known  as  a  native 
plant.  R.H.  1872:110.  Gn.  70,  p.  225.— Intro,  into  the 
U.  S.  about  1880,  or  shortly  after.  Although  much 
advertised  by  nurserymen,  it  has  not  attracted  great 
attention  from  fruit-CTowers  in  the  E.  On  the  Pacific 
slope  it  is  popular.  The  fr.  is  usually  bitter,  with  an 
almond-like  astringency,  but  sometimes  it  is  very 
palatable.  The  tree  is  very  hardy  and  vigorous  some- 
what north  of  the  limit  of  peach-growing,  but,  except  in 
the  Pacific  i^on.  it  does  not  appear  to  be  uniformly 
productive.  The  ir.  is  handsome,  with  a  pleasing  odor 
and  it  keeps  a  long  time.  The  tree  is  conspicuous  for 
its  narrow  erect  growth.  The  fls.  are  borne  on  short 
spurs  on  wood  2  and  more  years  old;  also  singly  on  the 
last  year's  growth.  The  Wickson  plum  is  apparently  a 
hybrid  of  this  species  and  P.  9alicina, 

BBB.  Group  of  American  or  native  jdums:  Ivs.  relalively 
narrow  and  smooth^  and  the  young  growth  glabrous 
(P.  subcardata  and  P.  americana  particd  except 
lions)  y  the  fr,  comparatively  small  and  in  shades  of 
yellow  and  red,  not  deep  Hue-purple:  fls.  mostly 
more  than  3  (sometimes  S)  from  each  bud  in  the 
cluster 

c.  Lvs.  mostly  broad  and  thick,  pubescent  or  rouahish 
beneath,  very  sharply  serrate  or  even  jagged:  fr. 
thick-skinned. 

D.  Shape  of  lvs.  mostly  oval  to  orbicular,  and  usually 

obtuse:  far  western. 

13.  subcord&ta,  Benth.  Pacific  Plum.  Small  tree 
or  bush,  usually  only  a  few  feet  high,  but  sometimes 
rising  to  20  or  25  ft.:  lvs.  round-ovato,  or  orbicular, 
obtuse,  mostly  broad  or  subcordate  at  base,  either 
sharply  or  obtusely  serrate  (usually  incised-serrate), 
thick,  soft-pubescent  beneath  but  becoming  more  or 
less  glabrous:  fls.  whit«  fading  to  rose,  less  than  1  in. 
across,  in  clusters  of  4  or  less  and  appearing  before  or 
with  the  lvs.:  fr.  globular  or  short-oblong,  usually  dark 
hmI,  in  the  largest  wild  forms  somewhat  over  1  in.  diam., 
the  flesh  subacid  and  clinging  to  the  flat,  smooth,  or 
slightly  roughened  stone.  High  lands  ana  mountains, 
Calif,  and  Ore.  S.S.  4:154. — The  fr.  is  gathered  for 
domestic  uses,  and  the  tree  is  sometimes  planted  about 
settlements.  It  varies  much,  and  the  ^eater  part  of 
the  trees  do  not  produce  agreeable  fr.  In  many  cases 
it  Ls  only  a  tree-like  bush.  The  bark  is  blackish,  and 
is  sometimes  pul)escent  on  young  shoots,  whicn  are 
reddish. 

Var.  K^lloggii,  Lemmon.  SissoN  Plum.  Taller  and 
more  slender:  bark  ash-gray:  lvs.  usually  not  cordate. 


orbicular  or  elliptical,  nearly  glabrous,  but  apparently 
not  constantly  different  from  the  species  itself:  fr. 
larger  (1  in.  or  more  long),  ovate,  yellow  or  red,  the 
flesh  soft  and  palatable.  I^.  Calif. — Much  recommended 
by  Mr.  Sisson,  near  Mt.  Shasta,  whose  name  it  bears, 
and  now  planted  in  some  places  in  Calif.  It  is  superior 
to  P.  subcordata.  The  tree  rarely  exceeds  15  ft.  in  height 
and  ^-6  in.  diam.  of  trunk.  It  seems  to  lack  good 
botanical  characters  of  separation  from  the  type  of  the 
species. 

Var.  oregftna,  Wight  (P.  oregdna,  Greene).  Oreqcn 
Plum.  Fr.  pubescent  at  maturity:  lvs.  oval  or  ovate, 
not  so  large  as  usual  in  the  type  species,  pubescent  at 
least  beneath.  Ore. — ^Apparently  not  cult. 

DD.  Shape  of  lvs.  on  the  ovate  or  oblong  order,  mostly 
acuminate:  the  Americana  set,  mostly  with  Ufs. 
large  in  proportion  to  size  of  plant. 

E.  Stature  of  trees:  lvs.  and  fls.  large. 

14.  ameridLna,  Marsh.  (P.  latifdlia,  Moench.  P. 
hiemdlis,  Michx.,  at  least  in  part.  P.  ignbta,  Nels.). 
Common  Wild  Plum.  Figs.  3218,  3219;  also  Figs.  3075, 
3076.    Small  twiggy  spreading    usually  thorny   tree 


3218.  Prunns  americana,  as  it  growt 
wUd  in  New  York  ( X  H) .   No.  14. 


mostly  forming  thickets,  with  gray  branches  or  gjay- 
brown  twigs:  lvs.  obovate,  oblong-obovate  or  sometimes 
oblong-ovate,  acuminate,  thickish,  the  margins  mostly 
sharp-serrate  or  sometimes  almost  incised,  not  glos^, 
strongly  reticulated  beneath  and  pubescent  on  the 
veins:  fls.  large,  white,  slender-stalked,  the  calyx-lobes 
entire  and  pubescent  on  the  inside,  appearing  m  small 
clusters  in  advance  of  the  lvs. :  fr.  vanous,  but  mostly 
small  and  hard,  the  skin  tough  and  glaucous  and  not 
shining,  vellow  and  variously  overlaid  with  red;  stone 
turgid.  Woods  and  copses.  Mass.  and  N.  Y.  to  Man., 
Utc^,  and  New  Mex.,  and  in  the  E.  to  Savannah,  Ga., 
and  nearly  to  the  Gulf;  the  most  widely  distributed  of 
the  native  true  plums.  It  sometimes  reaches  a  height 
of  15-20  ft.  S.S.  4: 150.— In  the  E.,  the  frs.  are  usually 
austere,  and  often  not  fit  for  eating;  but  in  the  W.,  edible- 
fruit^  forms  are  found  in  abundance.  It  is  the  most 
prolific  source  of  cult,  native  plums  for  the  cold  N., 

Sving  rise  to  such  varieties  as  Blackhawk,  Cherokee, 
raig,  Forest  Garden,  De  Soto,  Golden  Queen,  Gay- 
lord,  Rollingstone,  Newton,  Hawkeye. 

Var.  m611i8,  Torr.  &  Gray  (P.  lan^ia,  Mack.  &  Bush. 
P.  americdna  var.  landla,  Sudw.).  Lvs.  and  shoots  soft- 

gubescent  or  sometimes  almost  tomentose.  lU.,  Iowa, 
lo. — ^To  this  form  belong  the  Wolf,  Van  Buren,  Quaker, 
and  American  Eagle  plums.  There  is  also  a  douole-fld. 
variety. 


on  mature  Ivs.  as  sniall  oallous  points,  but  1 

otberwiae  nearly  or  auite  blunt  and  thereby  differing 
feun  the  sharply  and  deeply  serrate  Ivs.  of  P.  r 


-Tha  Wmtw  (XK)-  No.  1 


petiokfl  bearing  2  glands,  near  the  to^:  fls.  larger,  on 
slender  duk  nd  peidJcelB,  white  chanEing  to  pink,  the 
calyx-lobee  glauduUr-eerrate  and  glalmjus  on  the 
inside:  fr.  mostly  somewhat  oblong  and  orange-red, 
tbe  stone  large  and  much  compresaed.  New  Bruns.  to 
Aanniboia,  and  in  New  England,  N.  Y.,  Mich.,  Wis.,  and 
N.  Ohio;  possibly  intro.  in  some  of  ita  southern  ranges. 
BS.  4:149. — A  more  showy  tree  than  P.  amerieana, 
Uooming  earlier,  and  in  its  extreme  forms  appearing  to 
be  very  distinct.  It  has  given  rise  to  some  of  the  Beat 
fr.-bearing  varieties,  such  ae  the  Cheney,  Itasca, 
Oxford,  Aitkin,  Crimson,  although  not  neany.BO  pro- 
lific of  cult,  forms  as  P.  americana. 

16.  mexicftna,  Wats.  (P.  aaatrhUi,  Muns.  P.  reticur 
lAta,  P.  lenwfdlia,  P.  polydndra  and  P.  arkanadna, 
Saxg.).  Bio-TREB  Plum,  The  southern  representative 
of  P.  ommcarw,  as  P.  nigra  is  the  northern :  it  ia  tree- 
like, not  sprouting  from  the  tools  or  forming  thickets; 
ivs.  oblong-obovate  to  obovate,  3-5  in.  long,  rounded 
or  Bubcordate  at  base,  abruptly  acuminate  at  apex, 
sharply  and  sometimes  doubly  serrate,  short-pubescent 
above  at  least  when  young  and  long-pubescent  beneath 
(and  often  confused  with  P.  amerUana  var.  nwttis); 
petiole  usually  bearing  1  or  more  sbort-statked  glands 
at  or  near  the  apex:  fls.  ^in.  across,  white,  in  small 
nearly  sessile  umbels,  the  pedicels  usually  glabrous; 
calyx-lobes  mostly  reflcxed,  nearly  or  quite  as  long  aa 
the  tube,  dentate  at  apex  or  sometimes  entire,  obscurely 
glandular,  pubescent  within;  petals  variable  in  shape, 
usually  pubescent  and  mostly  entire:  fr.  globose  or 
rarely  oblong,  sometimes  1  in.  or  more  diam.,  pur- 
plish red  with  bluish  bloom;  pit  or  stone  obovoid  or 
nearly  globular,  turcid,  the  surface  smooth  or  essentially 
so.  S.  W.  Ky.  and  W.  Tenn.  to  Okla.  and  Mex.— WUd 
fr.  is  sometimes  ^thcred,  and  it  varies  in  si^e  and 
.quality,  but  the  species  has  received  little  attention 
horticullurallv,  althou^  used  experimentally  ns  a 
stock  to  which  its  non-suckering  habit  adapts  it.  It  ia 
said  that  a  hybrid  has  l>cpn  produced  with  P.  atUicina. 
W^t,  who  has  recently  re-characterized  this  speciea, 
writes  that  "Although  long  confined  with  I'runw 
americana,  and  in  the  herliarium  sometimes  difficult  to 
distinguish  from  P.  americana  var.  tanala,  the  species  is 


PRUNUS 

nevertheless  a  very  distinct  one.  It  never  forms  tick- 
ets, as  does  P.  amtrieana  and  its  subspecies,  but  ocoura 
always  as  a  tree  with  a  well-defined  tmnk,  which  in  the 
oldo"  trees  differs  in  its  furrowed  bark.  The  young 
leaves  as  they  uipear  are  mostly  somewhat  obtuse  at 
the  apex  instead  of  acuminate;  the  older  leaves  are 
usually  broader  in  proporticm  to  their  lengdt,  and  the 
serration  of  the  margin  is  slightly  leaa  ironounced. 
The  flowere.aiso  have  petals  somewhat  brooder  in  pro- 
portion i^  their  length  than  in  P.  amerieana,  while  the 
atone  is  obovoid  ca  round  and  mora  turgid." 

IT.  hortul&iiB,  Bail^  (P.  horbil&na  var.  Wiybmdii, 
Bailey).  HoktOLana  Pluu.  Fig.  3220.  Tree  mstinct, 
not  sprouting  from  the  root  or  forming  thickets  or 
hedges,  15-30  ft.  tall,  with  thinnish 
exfoliating  beA  and  brownish  twigs: 
Ivs.  obloDg-i^Mvate  or  elliptic-ovate, 
the  blade  S-A  in.. long,  rather  broad  to 
rounded  at  the  mostly  obUque  base, 
long-acuminate,  yellowish  green^  ^a- 
brous  ^bove  and  toon  or  less  ahming. 


and  obtuwly  serrate  or  erenate-eerrate ; 
petiole  usu^y  bearing  1  or  2  or  more 
small  ^ands  toward  the  apex:  fls.  pre- 
ceding the  Iva.,  white,  small  (about 
Hin.  broad),  the  pedicels  slender  and 
gubrous;  caiyx-Jobes  about  aa  kmg  a 


neaify^BO  <m  exterior,  mostly  obtuse; 

petals  oval  to  nearly  orbicular,  clawed: 
fr.  globose  or  ahortr^blong,  ^-1  in.  diam.  in  the  wild, 
red  to  yellow  and  mostly  whit»<lotted,  with  little  or 
no  bloom,  not  thick-skiimed;  pit  or  stone  various,  ^o- 
boee  to  oval  or  obk)ng,  the  surface  more  or  less  reticu- 
lated. Cent.  Ky.,  Tesm.,  to  Iowa  and  Okla.— Thia 
species  has  yielded  a  good  number  of  cult,  varieties,  as 
Kanawha,  Golden  Beauty,  Cumberland,  Leptune,  Way- 
land,  Morenum,  Sucker  State  The  species  was  firat 
distinguished  in  1S92  ta  desig- 
nate varieties  of  plums  mter- 
mediate  between  P  amencana 
and  P.  anguslifolta  (the  two 
species  at  that  time  clearly 
separated);  these  mtermcdiate 
varieties  were  then  soid  to 
"represent  at  least  two  other 
species,  and  perhaps  even 
more"  (G.F  5  90),  one  of 
which  it  was  proposed  to  sepa-  [ 
rate  as  P.  horlulana  Later  stu 
dents  have  separated  P  Mu>i- 
aoniana  from  these  varieties 
and  have  redefined  other 
species.  Subsequently  it  was 
supposed  that  P  horlulana 
represents  a  range  of  hybrids 
between  P.  amencana  and  P 
angustifolia,  and  it  is  not  yet 
known  what  part  hybridization 
has  played  in  the  origm  of  these 
forms,  although  the  evidence 
accumulates  that  separate 
specific  types  ore  involved. 

Var.  Mineri,  Bailey,  is  nearer 
to  P.  americana,  and  represents 
the  northward  extension  of 
the  group;  it  is  known  by  . 
Its  thicker  and  duller  Ivs.   ^^ 
which  are  very  Vf  iny  below 
and  coarsely  toothed  and 
somewhat  olxtvate  in  out-     jizt 
tine,  and  by  a  late  firm  fr. 


To  this  Fonn   belong  the  MJDer,  Laogsdon,  Clinton, 

Forest  Rose.  The  Miner  is  apparently  the  MBt  horti- 
cultural variety  of  native  plum  to  receive  a  name ;  the 
Bced  that  prixluced  theori^nal  tree  was  planted  in  1814. 
EE.  Stature  of  biishea:  ks.  and  fis.  smail:  far  S.  W. 
18.  riTuiaris,  Scheele  {P.  Uittna,  Scheele).  Creek 
Plum.  Slender-stemmed  shrub  to  8  It.,  forming  thickets, 
nitb  gray  or  reddish  twip  and  early-ripening  fr,  (Jii     ' 


Ivs.  ovat«  to  oblong-ovate  or  somewhat  obovat«, 
rounded  at  base,  short-acuminate  at  apex.  1-3  in.  long, 
glandular-serrate,  glabrous  above,  more  or  leas  pubeeoent 
beneath;  petioles  with  1  or  2  glands  near  apex,  or  gknd- 
lessi  f)s.  white,  with  the  Iva.  or  before  them,  less  than 
J^in.  broad,  on  slender  glabrous  pedicels;  ealyx-lobea  as 
long  .IS  tube.  ovat«  or  oblong-ovato,  usually  pointed, 
(jlandular,  little  pubescent  on  exterior,  with  age 
reflexed;  pelala  obovate-orbicular  or  obloag-obovate, 
short-clawed:  fr.  nearly  ^obose,  J^in.  or  somewhat 
more  diam.,  red  and  with  bght  bloom;  pit  or  stone  oval 
to  sub^bose,  the  surface  smooth  or  obscurely  rough- 
ened. Texas. — .^Lpparently  of  little  horticultural  vftlue, 
Bf  the  fr.  is  small  and  poor,  although  eaten  by  Indians. 
No  improved  varieties  are  reported! 

19.  R^verchonii,  Sarg.  (P.  pj/pma,  Muns.,  not  P. 
jtygmka,  Willd.).  Hoo  Plum.  Shrub,  2-6  ft.,  with 
gray  bark  and  chestnut-colored  twi^,  forming  dense 
thickets  and  yielding  late-ripenii^  fr.  (Aug.,  Sept.) :  lv8. 
ovatr-lonceolate  (sometimes  lanceolate),  acuminate, 
usually  3  in.  or  less  long,  strongly  conduplicate,  either 
rounded  or  narrowed  at  base,  Blandular-aerrate,  gla- 
brous and  green  above,  pale  and  somewhat  pubescent 
lieni'ath;  petiole  liearInK  2—1  glands  near  apex:  fls.  with 
the  Ivs.  or  preceding  ttu.'m,  white,  less  than  Hin.  broad, 
on  glabrous  i>ed)ccls;  calyx-lobes  oblong  or  ovate- 
oblong,  ubtiute,  Modular;  petals  ol>ovate  to  oblong- 
obovate,  narrowed  or  somewhat  clawed,  entire,  or 
erose  near  apex:  fr.  globose  or  nearly  so,  sometimes 
nearly  1  in.  diam.,  usually  yellow  (rarely  red)  and 
blushed  with  orange  or  crimson  and  marked  witli  whitish 
dots,  with  little  or  no  bloom:  stone  oblotig,  the  sur- 
fai'e  smooth  or  sli^tly  reticulat*,  Okla.,  Texas. — No 
liurticultiiral  varieties  of  this  specien  are  recorded;  its 
fr.  is  sometimes  good,  although  usually  poor.  Said  to 
1)0  well  adapted  to  limestone  soils  and  to  withstand 
drought.  Wight  writes  that  the  species  is  cloeely  related 


cc.  Lm.  moaliy  narrow  and  peadi-like,  firm,  and  more 
or  Usa  aAtntnj7,  giabroaa,  the  young  grmnlhi  not 
■pubeicerd:  fr.  ihin-tkinned:  the  Chiekasaw  and 
Wm  Goose  set. 

20.  anfustifaiia,  Marsh.  (P.  CAicdm,  Michx.  P.  stew 
pfttfUus,  Raf.).  Chickasaw  Plum.  Mountain  Cbbrry. 
Small  bushy-topped  twiggy  tree,  8-10  ft.  high  or  often 
only  a  shrub  forming  ^tense  thickets,  with  slender 
zigzag  reddish  branches:  Ivs.  lanceolate  or  obtong- 
lanceolate  and  conduplicate  (trough-like),  shining,  2 
in.  or  less  long,  mostly  narrowed  toward  base,  at  apex 
acuminate  or  short-acute,  glabrous  or  sometimes 
sparingly  pubescent  on  nerves  beneath,  finely  and 
closely  serrate;  petiole  glandular  or  not  near  apex: 
fls.  wnite,  preceding  Ivs.,  aliout  )^in.  across,  on  gla- 
brous pedicels;  calyx-lobes  ovate-obtuse  and  shorter 
than  tube,  not  glandular,  exterior  glabrous:  fr.  smail 
and  early,  cherry-like,  slender-stemmed,  red  or  yellow 
and  yellow-dotted,  shining,  thinly  glaucous,  the  Hesh 
soft  and  juicy  ana  clinging  to  the  small  rou^  stone. 
Del.  to  r'la.  and  Texas,  being  abundant  in  sandy 
places.  S.S.  4:152. — This  species  has  given  rise  to 
several  pomological  varieties,  as  Caddo  Chief  and 
Ogeeche;  it  is  an  early-fruiting  species,  more  or  lesa 
tnomy. 

Var.  WfitsonU,  Waugh  (P.  WiUsonii  Sarg.).  Sand 
PiAjii.  Fig.  3221.  Bush,  3-0  ft.  high,  with  more  zigzag 
twigs  than  in  F.  anguitifolia,  more  spiny,  the  Ivs. 
smaller,  less  pointed  and  less  conspicuously  serrate,  the 
fls.  smaller,  the  fr.  with  thicker  skin.  Dry  regions  of 
Kans.  to  Texas  and  New  Mex.  (also  reported  from 
Neb.  but  perhaps  intro.),  and  planted  by  the  settlers, 
who  prize  it  for  its  fr.  G.F.  7:135  (adapted  in  Fig. 
3221).  Several  named  pomological  varieties  issue  from 
this  variety,  as  Strawberry,  Welcome,  Red,  Yellow, 
and  Purple  Panhandle.  Var.  Watsonii  is  named  for  Dr. 
Louis  Watson,  of  Kons. 

Var.  vArians,  Wight  &  Hedr.  Bio  Cbiceasaw 
Pluu.  Rather  larger  tttan'P.  angustifolia  itself,  mora 
robust  and  a  less  crabbed  grower,  Ivs.  and  pedicels 
longer,  and  stone  usually  more  pointed  at  apex.  Okla., 
Texas  in  more  fertile  soil  than  the  species  — Apparently 
a  range  of  forms  growing  under  better  conditions  than 
those  in  which  tne  plants  taken  as  the  tj-pe  of  P. 
angustifolia  are  found  and  giving  rise  to  many  early- 
fruited  plums   such  as  Yellow  Transparen'    "^ 


Coletta,  Clark,  African.  Supposed  to  have  furnished 
hybrids  with  P.  Munsoraana  and  P.  talicina.  The 
Mari&nna  most  probably  represents  a  cross  between 
some  form  of  P.  angtislifotia  (perhaps  var.  uariant) 
and  P.  ceragifera. 

21.  Mimsoniina,  Wight  ARcdr.  Wiu>  Goose  Plum. 
Figs,  3222,  3223;  also  Figs,  3076. 3077,  A  range  of  forms 
separated  out  of  the  old  Hortulana  class,  of  lorger  and 
freer  growth  than  the  variants  of  P.  angugtifolia,  hardier, 
with  larger  and  more  pointed  Ivs.,  and  larger  fls.  bear- 
ing glandular  calyx-lobes:  forming  thickets,  reaching 
20-25  ft,  in  height:  Ivs.  3-4  in.  long,  lanceolate  to 
oblong-lanceolatej  rounded  at  base,  at  apex  acute  or 
acuminate,  margms  closely  glandular-eerrate,  shining 
and  glabrous,  usually  slightly  pubescent  on  veins 
beneath;  petioles  usually  with  2  glands  near  apex: 
fls,  white,  J^in.  or  more  broad,  either  with  the  Ivs.  or 
preceding  them,  on  slender  ^brous  pedicels;  calyx- 


2830  PRUNUS 

lobes  ovate-oblong  to  oblong,  obtuse,  equaling  the 
tube,  glandular  on  margiii,  mostly  glabrous  on  exterior; 
fr,  fibular  or  oval,  bright  red  or  yellowish  and  marked 
with  whitish  dots,  late-ripening;  pit  or  stone  mosUv 
oval,  pointed  at  apex,  the  aurface  usually  roughened. 
Ky,  and  Tenn.  to  Miss.,  Texas,  Mo.,  and  Kans. — The 
botanical  status  of  this  group  is  yet  doubtful,  altiiough 
well  marked  in  some  forma.  From  it  have  come  many 
pomologieal  forms,  as  Wild  Gooee,  Newman,  Milton, 
Robitwon,  Pottawattamie,  Osage,  Whitaker,  Jewell, 
and  Texas  Belle. 


it  wex,  t 

face  eli^tly  rou^ened.  Pa.,  Conn.  8.9.4:153.  G.F. 
3:420,  Tiom  which  Fig.  3225  is  reduced.— In  a  very 
limited  way  the  roeciee  has  come  into  botanic  gardens 
and  collections.  As  an  ornamental  subject  it  has  merit, 
■for  it  beara  profusely  of  Ab.  and  fr.    The  pJunoA,  or 


ccc.  Lm.  moslly 

«maU  and  dtortUh,  thin  or  Ihitmiih  {exoepl  P. 
mariiima),  finely  and  VBUoUy  evetUy  serrate, 
becoming  glabrmia  or  nearly  ao  (exoept  in  forma  of 
P.  umbdlala  and  P.  moriftma),  bentath  at  matvriiy: 
fr.  mottiy  Ihick-tkinned.  Specie»  of  the  beach 
pliiffl  or  P.  mariHma  group,  moedy  plonte  of  low 
growth  and  dwarf  habit. 

22.  OTtbosCpala,  Koehne.  Fig.  3224.  A  much- 
branched  spreading  bush  about  4  or  5  ft.  hi^,  with, 

giung  branchlets  cWtnut-colored:  Ivs.  oblong-lanceo* 
te  to  obovate-lanceolate,  about  2  in,  or  leaa  long,  nar- 
rowed at  base,  at  apex  acute  or  acuminate,  glabrous 
and  shining,  serrate;  petiole  iJaodless  or  with  1  or  2 
glands  near  apex:  fls.  whit«,  or  pink  with  agf,  about 
^^n.  broad,  on  gk^ntnu  pedicels;  colyx-Jobea  oblong- 
obtuse,  dliate  on  margins,  gl^irous  or  nearly  so  on  the 
exterior:  fr.  late,  globose,  about  1  in.  diam.,  red,  white- 
dotted,  with  bloom;  stone  oval,  rounded  at  apex  and 
Blizhtly  pointed  at  base,  Uie  surface  somewhat  rugose. 
— Kot  clearly  known  in  the  wild,  but  probabh'  from 
Kans.  to  Texas.  The  Laire,  at>wn  in  Kans.  lor  the 
fr.,  is  perhaps  to  be  referred  here.  The  species  was 
founded  on  plants  grown  in  the  Arnold  Arboretum 
from  seeds  said  to  have  been  sent  from  S.  Texas.  G.F. 
7:187  (reduced  in  Fig.  3224). 

23.  allegjunlSnsis,  Portec.  Alleobant  Pldh.  Fig. 
3225.  Tree,  12-16  ft.,  or  oftener  a  stranding  bush,  usu- 
ally not  thorny,  the  young  growth  reddm  and  glabrous: 
IvB.  lanc©-ovat«  to  elliptie-obovate,  about  3  in.  and 
leas  long,  prominently  acuminate,  sharply  fine-serrate. 


"aloes,"  are  collected  from  the  wild  for  the  i 
pies  and  preserves. 

Var,  Divisii,  Wight,  along  gravelly  ridges  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  southern  peninsula  of  Mich., 
bearing  blue  fre.  used  locally  for  jellies  and  conservee, 
is  diaUnguished  by  Ivs.  broader  in  proportion  to  their 
length  and  less  acuminate.  From  P.  maritima,  which 
,  ^  ,      it  resembles,  it  differs  in  the  reddiah  color  of  twigB, 

beneath  but  becoming  glabrous      more  glabrous  Ivs.  and  pedicels,  and  the  stone  poiut^ca 

,-  .*i....ji»».  u,,4  ....^...i-.^n..  ....tk      rather  than  rounded  at  Dase. 


pubescent  on  the  v 
with  age;  petiole  uauiuiy  f^tuiuiora  o 
glands  at  apex:  fls.  small  (Min.  acrosa),  white,  in  clus- 
ters of  2-5,  appearing  with  or  before  the  Ivs.,  the  calyx 
minutely  pubescent  and  with  narrowl)-  oblong-ovato 
slightly  hairy  lobes,  the  petals  round-obovate:  fr. 
globular  or  ovoid,  %in.  or  less  diam.,  dark  purple 
with  a  heavy  bloom,  acid  in  flavor  and  often  aust^; 


24.  umbellita,  Ell.    Bimcs  Slob  of  the  8.    Twiggy 
small  tree  (10-20  ft.),  with  compact  head  and  very 
slender  glabrous  branchlcts,  often  more  or  leas  thorny: 
Ivs.  small  (mostly  2  in.  or  leas  long),  light  green  and 
rather   thin,   oblong,   lanceolate,   oblong-lanceolate   or 
oval,  obtuse  or  acute,  closely  serrulate,  sometimes  very 
closely  pubescent  beneath  even  at  maturity:  petiole 
without  glands:  lis.  small  to  medium  in  size  (j>4-^in. 
broad  I,  white,   on   slender   glabrous  pedicels  in   few- 
fld,  uiiibela,  appearing  with  or  just  before  the  Ivs.:  fr. 
small,  globular,  slender-stalked,  from   pure  yellow   to 
orange-yellow  and  red-blotched,  thmly  glau- 
cous, the  flesh  usually  sour  and  bitter  and  fre« 
from  the  oval  or  subglobosc  stone.   Near  the 
coast  from  S.  C.  to   Ha.    S.S.  4:155.— Not 
intro.   as  a   fr. -plant,  but  sometimca  planted 
for  the  profusion  of  its  white  fls.   The  fr.  is  not 
unlike  a  cherry  in  shape,  and   is  sometimes 
used  in  conserves.    The   foliage   suggests    J". 
ccrasifera. 

Var.  injucfinda,  Sai^.  (P.  injuciinda.  Small. 
P.  mUis,  Beadle).  A  hill-country  form:  Ivs. 
oval  or  oblong-oval,  usually  somewhat  longer 
and  broader  than  in  P.  vmbeUala  itsdf,  nar- 
rowed toward  the  base,  acute  or  acummate, 
mostly  pubescent  beneath  and  somewhat 
pubescent  above:  fts.  appearing  later  (March, 
April);  calyx  pubescent  rather  than  glabrous. 
N.  C.  to  Ga.,  Ala,,  and  Miss.,  apparently 
:H).  No.21.     passing  into  var.  tarda. 


PRUNUS 

Var.  ttnJa,  WiRht  (P.  Mrdo,  Sara.).  Tree,  18-20  ft., 
distinguished  from  P.  umbfilala  by  Ti^ter-colorod  bark, 
later-ripening  fr,,  and  more  oblonR  stone.  W.  Miaa.  to 
Teias  and  S.  Ark.,  the  nearly  ^obul^,  yellow,  red, 
purple,  or  blue  fr.  (about  J^in,  diam.)  ripeniDg  in  Oct. 
and  Nov. 


.  _  _..  face  nearly  smooth.  W.  Ark.,  Okla.  and  N. 
Texas,  in  dry  sandy  places. — ^Tbia  species  appears  to 
have  yielded  no  named  pomological  varieties,  although 
the  fr.  is  sometimefl  collected  from  the  wild  tor  market. 
P.  venulAsa,  Sarg.,  is  a  larger  shrub,  forming  denser 
thickets,  with  larger  and  more  coarsely  serrate  Ivs.  and 
aaimindia,'  Michx!  glabrous  pedicels.  It  b  from  N.  Texas,  but  whether  a 
good  native  species  or  a  hybrid  of  P.  gracilis  and 
P.  ReDerchonii  is  undetermined;  of  no  horticultural 
promiae. 

Subgenus  II.  AMYODALua.  Almonds  and  Peaches. 


A.  Plant  low  and  bushy  as  sc 
27.  triloba,  Lindl.  {Am 


M).  No.  as. 


P.  pabiscent,  Pursh.  P.  lUtar/ilis,  Bigel.  P.  jniiAgera, 
Steud.).  Beach  Plum.  Shoab  Plum.  Fig.  3228. 
Decumbent  straggling  more  or  less  thorny  bush  with 
rough  and  warty  branches  and  sUghtly  pubescent 
young  growth ;  Iva,  oval  or  obovate-ov5,  short-acute  or 
nearly  obtuse,  closely  serrak,  dull  green,  often  some- 
what pubescent  beneath:  fls.  amafl,  white,  slender- 
stalkea.  borne  in  few-fid.  umbels  preceding  the  Ivs. :  fr. 
about  ji^iii.  diam.,  depressed-globular  (somewhat  flat- 


heavy  bloom,  the  flesh  brittle  and  mostly  sweet  and 
juicy  and  free  from  the  small  tureid  cherry-like  stone 
(which  is  pointed  at  both  ends),  the  skin  thick,  tough, 
and  more  or  less  acrid.  Sands  of  the  seashore.  New 
Bruns.  to  Va.,  and  also  some  miles  inland;  its  reported 
occurrence  at  the  head  of  Lake  Michigan  has  not  been 
verified.  B.M.  8289.  Gng.  4:257  (bush  in  bloom).— 
The  main  sts.  are  decumbent,  and  strong  shoots  stand 
upright  to  a  heif^t  of  2-6  ft.,  or  sometimes  even  10-12 
ft.  P.  marUima  is  a  handsome  plant  in  cult,  because  of 
the  great  profusion  of  its  early  spring  bloom,  and  the 
frs..  when  produced,  are  also  ornamental.  As  a  fr.- 
plant,  it  is  known  in  the  variety  Bassctt  American, 
which,  however,  has  never  become  popular  because  of 
its  small  siie.  The  species  is  very  variable,  and  no 
doubt  several  botanical  varieties  could  be  distinguished. 
Yellow-fruited  forms  are  knomi  (forma  fllva,  G.  S. 
Torr.).  A  species  related  to  P.  marilima,  but  not  in  the 
trade,  is  P.  GrJIvesii,  Small,  with  orbicular  very  obtuse 
and  often  apiculate  Ivs.  and  stone  pointed  only  at  base. 


high,   with   a   dark   rather   rough    bark   and    usually 
pubcrulent  twigs, 

26.  gricilis,  Engelm.  &  Gray.  OKi.AaOMA  Pluu. 
A  straggling  shrub,  closely  allied  to  P.  maritima,  in 
clumps  or  thickets,  1— t  ft.  high,  with  grayish  bark  and 
reddish  brown  pubescent  young  twigs;  Ivs,  oval  or 
ovate,  rarely  ovate-Ianccolatc,  1-2  in,  long,  narrowed 
cither  way  but  sometimes  obtusish  at  apex,  finely  but 
hghtly  pubescent  alx»ve,  strongly  pubescent  beneath, 
finely  serrate;  pctiok-  glandlcas  or  with  1  or  2  glands 
near  apex:  fls,  preceding  the  Ivs,,  white,  H  to  nearly 
J-jin.  broad,  on  pubescent  pedicels;  calyx-lobes  ovat« 
and  acute,  entire  or  denticulate,  glandlese;  fr,  lobular 
or  ovoid,  )^%ai.  diam.,  mostly  red  and  with  light 


incuU.-.fiovjenngalmondi. 
!aZu9  pedwnctMta,  Bunge. 
rr.  Prandpais  Lindieyi, 
Franch.).  Flowehino 
)_Fig._3227._  Lvs.  broadly 


Ptioius     vlmifHia 
AuaoND.    (See  Nos.  39,  40,) 

0vat«  or  obovate.  usually  broadest  above  the  middle,  Botfc- 
hairy,  abruptly  pointed,  coarsely  doubly  serrate,  tend' 
to  be  3-lobed  above:  fls,  solitary,  short-pedicelled,  { 
mostly  in  advance  of  the  Ivs.,  clear  pink,  somctii 
white,  usually  double  (var,  pl6ns,  Hort.     Fig.  3234); 
calyx-tube   hairy  inside   between   stamens,  the  sepals 

Silose  or  glabrous  on  outside ;  sepals  and  petals  (in  sin^e 
3.)  5-10:  fr.  small,  red-hairy  when  youi^,  but  becoming 
glabrous.  China.  B.M.  8061.  I.H.  8:308.  F.S.15: 1532. 
R.H.  1862:91;  1870,  p,  388  (fr.);  1883,  p.  367  (fr): 
1884:396;  1907,  pp.  154,  155.  On.  21,  p.  275;  28:346; 
55,  p.  374;  59,  p.  135;  79,  p.  17.  G.M.  44:210;  62: 
247.  G.  26:462;  33:19.  H.F.  II.  7:139.  Gng.  5:165; 
6:289;  8:196. — A  most  desirable  bush,  hardy  in  Cent. 
N,  Y.  and  Ont.  It  is  a  good  subject  tor  bloomiiu  in 
pots.  It  is  sometimes  grown  as  a  standard  worked  on 
plum,  but  it  is  then  shori^Uvcd ;  better  results  are 
to  be  eicpccted  from  own-rooted  plants  (by  layering 
or  root-grafting).  Sometimes  it  rises  to  the  stature  of  a 
small  tree.  The  double-fld.  form  (var.  plena)  is  the  one 
commonly  seen  in  grounds,  but  the  single-fld.  form  is 
the  ttetter.  A  sport  producing  several  pistils  has  been 
recorded  (Amygdalopsis).  Not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  forms  of  P.  japonica  and  P.  glandvloaa,  which  have 
smaller  and  rela- 
tively longer- 
stalked  fls.  and  usu- 
ally more  than  1 
from  the  bud,  and 
different  Ivs. 

Var.   Petzoldli, 
Bailey     (P.    PH- 
aMii,    Koch.     P. 
virgiOa,     Hort.). 
Branchleti 
adult  foliage  „_ 
brous:  Ivs.  ovate 
elliptic,  usually 
or  oclow  the  mid- 
dle,   not    3-lol>ed, 
gradually 

nal«  above,  gla- 
brous, with  narrow 
sharp  teeth:  fls. 
smaller  than  in  P. 
triloba  and  with 
ahorter  pedicel, 
roee-colored;  calyx- 
tube  [^broua  in- 
side as  are  the  lobee 
or   sepals   on    the 


,  Koehne  (Amigdalva  orUntdiia,  Mill. 
A.  argirHea,  iMn.).  Obiintai.  Auioini.  Shrub,  3-10 
ft.  high,  with  woolly  twin:  IvB.  small  IH-iyi  in.  long), 
neariy  or  quite  senile  (petiide  less  than  }^.  long), 
oval,  oblong  or  narrow-obonte,  ne&rly  obtuse  <a  short- 


pqinted,  entire  orobBCUTd]'BeiTulAte:flB.  solitary,  nearijr 
1  in.  acrosB,  li^t  row-color,  with  or  just  preceoW  the 
IvB.:  fr,  ovate  or  oblong,  more  or  leaa  pointed,  uinly 

EubcBcent  but  becoming  glabrous.  Asia  Minor,  Syria. 
i.B.C.  12:1137. — Variable;  several  apeciee-names  of 
the  same  genial  geoD«p)ucal  r^ion  are  probably  to 
be  referred  to  it,  or  they  may  represent  very  closely 
lelatodspedes. 

29.  nlUH,  Stokes  (Am^gdnluandna,  linn.).  Russian 
Auioin>.  Fig.  3227.  Buah,  3-5  ft.  high:  Ivs.  narrowly 
elliptic  or  elUptic'lanceolate,  2  or  3  in.  long,  thick  and 
ratner  stiff,  scarcely  pointed,  lidit«r  colored  and  the 
veins  prominent  breath,  amooth,  the  edEea  set  with 
sharp  Bpreading  saw-like  teeth:  fls.  usually  solitary, 
roae-color  or  white,  nearly  1  in.  or  less  across,  sessile, 
with  or  just  preceding  the  Ivs.:  fr.  small  and  hard, 
pubescent,  bitter,  with  a  large  wrinkled  sharp-pointed 
somewhat  cordate,  unequai-sided  pit.  Russia  and  W. 
Asia.  B.M.  IQl.  L.B.C.  12:1114. —This  plant  has 
been  intro.  into  this  country  recently  as  a  fr.-plant, 
although  it  possesses  little  merit  for  that  purpose.  It  is 
cult,  in  Eu.  for  its  fls.  and  it  iias  been  thought  that  the 
flowering  almond  of  our  gardens  belongs  to  it;  but  our 
flowering  almontls  arc  P.  fri/oba  and  also  in  part  P. 
gtandiUosa  and  P.  japonica.  This  Russian  almond  is 
very  hardy,  enduring  the  climate  of  the  northern 
Prairie  states,  where  it  ripens  its  little  almond-likc  frs. 
in  July.  A  small-fruited  form  of  the  apricot  (P. 
Armeniaca)  has  been  intro.  as  Russian  almond.  Prunu* 
nana  is  cult,  in  2  or  3  forms.  Var.  campistris,  Hort., 
has  white  fls.  of  lanjer  size.  Var.  gefirgica,  DC.,  has 
dark  rosc-coIorcd  somewhat  smaller  fls.  and  narrower, 
longer  Ivs.  Var.  cochin-chinfinsis,  Hort.,  is  a  larger 
plant  with  white  fis.  Var.  rllbra,  Hort.,  has  red  fis. 
over  Hin.  across.  O.C.  III.  52:  suppl.  Nov.  23  (1912). 
For  another  use  of  the  name  P.  wina  (for  the  choke 
cherry),  see  No.  72. 

30.  Sweginz&wii,  Koehne.  Small  glabrous  shrub 
very  like  P.  nana,  distinguLshed  by  large  and  If.-Uke 
stipules  and  unequal  very  sharp  double  teeth  of  the 
Iva.:  fls,  deep  rose-colored;  calyx  tubular,  nearly  S^in. 
long,  the  lobes  oblong  and  glandular-fimbriate;  petids 
oblong-obovate  with  cuncate  base,  nearly  Miu.  long. 
Turkestan. 


PRUNUS 


31.  FenilUiia,  Fritech.  Much  like  P.  eommunu,  but 
lower  and  mote  buahy  and  thorny:  Iva.  smallw,  gray- 
green  or  bluish  green:  fls.  more  nearly  white:  fr.  more 
peschlike  in  form,  being  not  so  pointed  or  elongated  as 
m  P.  annmimia,  but  soareely  fleshy:  stooe  wbsiter  and 
more  ncArlv  orbicular  in  outline.  Caucasus. — Said  to 
be  a  very  diowy  early-blooming  spedee. 

AA.  Pbmt  aim  or  tn^iOe. 
B.  Ft.  hard,  apUoing  at  maturitif. 

32.  commftnls,  Fritaoh  (Am^ifdalua  commfaiM,  Ijnn. 
PrAnus  Am^gdaiu;  Stokes).  Auiohd.  Elgs.  161-163, 
Vol.  I.  Feach-Uke  tree,  10-26,  ft  tj^  with  gr^  ba^: 


Iva.  lanceolate,  firm  and  shining,  jt^  daeJb  aeirate: 
fls.  lai^  (I  in.  and  meat  acroesT,  aobtary  and  appear- 
ing bdore  the  Ivs.,  jmnk,  ehbwy:  fr.  a  large  oorapressed 
dnipe  with  bard  flesh,  splitting  open  at  maturity 
anti  liberating  tiie-pittM  atone  (or  almond).  Aba.  Gn. 
60:312  and  G.  29:291  (var.  maerooarpo);  Gn.  64:122. 
— Grown  as  an  ornamental  tree,  but  ohicny  for  Um  nuta 
(pita  or  stones  of  the  fr.).  Tbere  are  douhi»Ad.,  wbite- 
flcL,  and  variegatedJvd.  forms,  also  dwarf  and  w 
forms,  imder  such  i  -      ■ 


mirpuna,  w. 
be  ranged  i 


hattMhelled  almcttd,  grown  kuuDi^y  nu  vjupjimin., 
aJthou^  there  are  bitter-kcnieled  and  aweetleomeled 
fcH-ms  (vara,  omaro  and  dtdeit);  var.  fcifiUs,  Sdtweid., 
ftiA  sof t^helled  or  brittlfrshelled  ■IwwwH  of  which  then 


a  and  tatwa.  See 

"      ■  mfgdali _. 

«,  Zabel),  is  an  oU  hybrid 
of  P.  Pertiea  and  P.  coTiuraaiia,  with  folian  muiu  Hke 
the  latter  but  usually  more  sharnly  toouuKL  and  b, 
intermediate  or  perhaps  more  peftUHlke,  usuaDy  ovud- 
obtuse  sikd  little  succulent. 


33.  Pfatlca,  Sieb.  &  Zucc  (Amigdaiu  Piniea, 
Linn.  Pirsiea  mdo&ris,  Mill.).  Fxagh.  FIm.  2786- 
2791.  Much  like  the  almond  in  botanical  cnaraoteis 
and  by  some  thought  to  be  derived  from  that  jdaot,  but 


especii 


lanceolate  or  oblong-wuceolate, 
petiole  usually  gland- 
bearing  and  Hid.  or  less 
long  (shorter  than  the 
width  of  one  side  of  If.- 
blade) :  fls.  solitary,  pink, 
appearing  before  the  Ivs., 
the  septus  more  or  leas 
pubescent  on  outside : 
Ir.  Boft^  pubescent  at 
maturity,  the  stone 
deep-pitted  and  very 
•■-rd.  Widely  cult., 
ecially  in  N.  Amcr., 
jre  it  thrives  under  a 
great  variety  of  condi- 
tions.— There  are  2  well- 
marked  forma,  the  cling- 
stones or  pavies  (Pcraica 
vulgarie,  Kiaso),  and  the 
freestones  (Pernica 
domes(ica,  Risso).  There 
are  many  ornamental 
forms  of  the  peach  tree: 
double-fld.,  Fig.  2789. 
(F.8.  10:969;  13:1299, 
1300.  R.H.  1852:221); 
white-fld,,dark-fld.,ctc.; 
purple-lvd.;  varie^tcd- 
Ivd-i  dwarfs.  These 
forms     are     catalogued 


ilepeeieaaac 
!495):  IvB.   broad- 
irsely  serrate,  the 


^ 

¥ 

cj 

/0-< 

W 

JP 

r 

PRUNU3 

under  such  names  as  Peraica  vulgaris  fiore  albo-pkna, 
finre  rosio-uleria,  J!ore  sanmiinea  -plena  representing 
dilTerent  colors  of  double-nd.  peach,  and  P.  mdgaria 
folia  purpuTHa  representing  the  purple-  or  blcxxi-Ivd. 
peach.  One  of  the  beat  of  these  fajicy  forms  is  var. 
camelliieflAra,  llort.,  with  \te  subvar.  ifiena,  the  former 
with  very  large  carmine  fla,  and  the  latter  with  double 
lis.  (Fig.  27S9),  There  arc  forms  (var.  versicolor)  with 
different  colors  of  Rb.  on  different  branches  of  the  same 
tree;  also  compact  or  dwarf,  pyramidal,  weeping,  and 
purple-lvd.  forma.   See  feack. 

Var.  nudp£rsica,  Schneid.  {Amygdaltu  Ptrtica  var. 
iiuciphaica.  Lion.  Pfrsica  nucipiraica,  Borkh.  Pirsica 
tei-M,  DC.   Priinvs  Pirsica  var.  Z*n«,  Gray.  Am^gda- 


t^.  No. 


Ills  ritrJarino,  Ait.  Pritmts  Piraiax  var.  nwiurliio, 
Maxim.).  Nkttarink.  Fig.  2453,  p.  2116.  Fr.  smooth, 
usually  smaller:  Ivs.  usually  more  strongly  serrate. 
Tlie  nectarine  is  said  to  have  sprung;  from  the  peach, 
Iwth  thnmgh  seed-  and  bud-variation.  There  are  2 
types,  as  in  the  peach;  clinpitones  or  briigncms  iPeraiea 
hvis,  Risso),  and  freestones  (Persico  riolacea,  Riaso). 
The  nectarine  is  not  generally  cult,  in  this  country, 
although  it  is  popular  m  Calif. 

Var.  platycirpa,  Bailey  (Pfrsica  plat<jcArpa,  Decne.). 

Flat  Peach,   Fr,  much  flattened  endwise,  and  scarcely 

thicker  in   that  direction  than   the  length  of   the  pit 

or  stone,  with  a  calyx-like  eye  or   broken  cavity  at 

the  top;    stone  small,  flat,  compressed,  rough,  and 

irrcttiilar.   China.   R.H.  1870illl.   Trans.  Hort.   Soc., 

Lond.     4:512.^^rown  in  the  southern  states,  where 

it  has  given  rise   to  varbiis   globular   peaches      The 

1  cc    t     B       t  rm  ty  (F  g    2784    p    2493) 

Ki     ted      1S69     th  P  J  Be    kmans  A  gust  ,  Ga 

f    m  see<]s  ee  t  from  A  stral    wh  re   t  was  proo  bty 

t      from  01  na  co  nt    f  t       ry  early  bloom 

R  th         n  ly  IS  n  t  gro  mm         ify  m      j    f  th 

gul     pe    h  sect    n     fthUbastis      rjlkly 

t     1     en  f,h(  I      frost  is  th    q  al   y      pen       f 

S    Fla         1   th     t     pes     t   IS     f      alu      th     f     is     f 

1  um  tro  gly  flatte    d    n  tb       ds  greenish 

tl     ell    heck,  flesh   I  ght      U  w  and     f  good  fla 

It      th       I  ght  b  tt     al       d  tast      Img  tb     ton 

II       I  flat 

14   Davidiflna,  Fra    h     {P&rsica  Baiiduina    C  rr 

/       US  Pirr  ca  Damd^na    M  xi     )     Fg  32--8 

SI     d  II       Ik     tree     Ivs    narr  and    smaU 

th       those     f  th    pea  h    tape      g  fro        ear  th    base 

into  verj   long  acunimatc  pomis,  very  sharp-serrate, 

Uclit  grei'ii,  willow-like:  fls.  appearing  very  early,  I  in. 

or  more  uitosm,  blush  or  light  pink,  solitary,  the  sepals 

gltbrou-s:  fr.  nearly   globular,   the  suture  prominent, 

uUnit  1  in.  diam.,  pubescent,  grayish  or  yellowish; 

stone  snukll  and  nearly  spherical,  ruminated,  free  from 

the  whiiirtb  dry  flesh.   China.    R.H,  1872,  p.  75.    G.F. 

lOi.ltKi.    Gt.  44:1412.    GO.  Ill,  11:529.    Var.  »lba, 

lii'un  (var.  allnfldra,  Schneid.    P^sica  DavidiUna  var. 

lill-a,  Carr.).    tls.  white.    On.  50,  p.  165,    G.  28:5. 

Stimewhiit  grown  as  an  ornamental  subject.    Hardy  in 

the  North,   but    the    fl.-buds  are  usually  killed.   It 

lilootna  very  early,  much  in  advance  of  peaches.   It  is 


mtry. 

Subgenus  111.  Cerabub.  Cherries. 
Fr.  globular  or  oblong,  not  sulcate,  glabrous  and 
usually  not  glaucous,  the  atone  turgid  (usually  nearly 
globular),  and  rarely  conspicuously  longer  than  broad 
and  smooth:  fla.  in  umbel-like  faaciclea  (mostly  sohtary 
in  P.  tomentosa),  commonly  with  or  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  Ivs. 
A.  Fit.  ariiaagh 


s.  taiidng  fTom  2  lateral  buds  {the  crrdral  one  uemdly 
a  If. -bud  or  hrai\chJmd)  on  the  prarious  season's 
growth,  wnially  appearing  in  advance  of  the  Im., 
the  pedicels  having  no  common  peduncle  outside  or 
beyond  the  bwi-scales:  petiole  ■usually  very  short: 
plant  dwarf.    (Microccfttsus.) 

B,  Sepals  or  calyx-iobes  reflcxed:  fts.  pedicelled  and  vmb^ 
late,  4  or  Uaa  (aomelimes  ordy  1). 

c.  Ijvs.  erUire  at  bane  or  bcUmi  the  middle,  eery  shaUoidy 
serfaU  tmaard  the  apex:  fr.  M^ck  al  malurity. 

35.  pUmila,  Linn.  S.uro  Cherry.  Dwarf  Cherry. 
Fie.  3229.  Decumbent  or  prostrate  at  the  base  when 
old.  but  the  young  (^rowtn  strictly  erect  and  often 
reaching  5-8  ft.  in  height,  the  slender  twiray  growth 
reddish  and  glabrous:  Ivs.  narrowly  ohlanceolate, 
acuminate,  short-pointed  or  nearly  obtuse,  the  margins 
above  very  closely  serrate,  dull  green  above  and  whitish ' 
green- beneath:  fls.  small,  in  2-5-nd.  umbels,  the  pedicels 
slender:  fr.  nearly  globular,  purple-black,  on  slender  ate. 
On  sandy  and  rocky  inland  snores  from  E.  Que.  to 
Man.  and  south  to  the  District  of  C^olumbia;  common  on 
sand-dunes  along  the  Great.  I^kes. — The  fr.  is  small  and 
usually  scarcely  edible,  the  flesh  being  astringent.  The 
species  is  common  on  dunes  of  the  Great  Lakes.  It  is 
in  cult,  as  an  ornamental  plant,  for  which  it  is  worthy, 
although  it  is  much  attacked  by  the  twig-blight  (caused 
by  the  fungus  Monilia).  There  are  reputed  crosses 
between  this  speciea  and  native  plums. 

36.  cuneftta,  Raf.  (P.  piimila  var.  cuneita,  Railey). 
Fig,  3230.  Erect,  1^  ft,:  Ivs,  thin,  oval,  short-obovato 
or  spatulate,  strongly  toothed,  especially -at  apex:  fls. 
larger,  Bo^  and  cool  woods  and  al>out  lakes  in  the 
northern  states,  and  in  the  mountains  as  far  south  as  N, 
C  — N' ot  in  the  trade  so  far  as  known  and  not  promising 
b  rt    ulturally 

37   Bfi    eyl  Bail  y  (P  p  mif  Bisseyt  W  ugh 

P  Rbmbud     Reagan    P  pru  ilia  Dam  Is)    Western 

8    ID       Ch     RR  FgS  _ 

3-.J1  3232   K    wnf    m 

P    p  mil     by    ta  m 

p       t      t      h  b  t    I  \      i/v      ^ 

preading  (m  re    re  t  m  —      ^   {p'i      / 

P    mm  la)    bro  d   and 
thi  k     usually     Ihpt 
ellipt  c-o  al         ell  pt  c- 
la  ceol  t         t  p  les      a 

tro  g   hoots  b  R    and 

serrate    f       ca  I 

.    t    t    cc  larg        n 

h  rt  t  ik  usually 
sweet,  m  certam  selected 
forms  as  much  as  ^in. 
diam.  This  is  the  sand 
cherry  of  the  Plains  and 
the  W.,  ranging  from 
■"'        "    "      .andwest tc 


D 


gree 


30.  Fnmiu  cuDutB  (XM)- 
N0.3S. 

xi^iiB.  w,  ..mil., »i.u  «™i  lu  ..  yo. Bnd Colo.  B.M, 8156.— 
The  original  of  the  Improved  Rocky  Mountain  cherry, 
a  plant  grown  for  its  large  sweet  fr.  Large-fruited 
forms  of  this  species  are  much  prized  on  the  Plains  for 
pies  and  other  cookery,  and  tne  species  is  promising 
Dorticultutally,  Many  hybrids  with  other  species  of 
Prunus  have  been  secured  by  Hansen,  The  species  is 
useful  as  a  stock  for  certtuo  other  cherries,  plume,  and 


t  or    nowennsr    cnemes  ot  gsroens,  ottea 

Liaed  with  the  nawering  ahnond  (P.  Irtloba) 
distinKuished  by  the  lonffer  pedicellate  Sb. 
h  iieuaUy  are  not  solitary  Irom  the  bud. 


even  peaches  for  cold  countries  where  the  trees  must 

be  protected.    See  Hansen,   Bull.  No.  87,  8.  Dak. 

E^.  Sta.  (1904),  and  subsequent  bulletins. 

CC.  Ln.  usuoUy  serrate  or  ereruUe  to  the  bate,  aomeHmet 
doTibU-aerrate:  fr.  red.  Noe.  39  and  40  are  the 
dwarf  or  "flowerins^'  cherries  of  gardens,  often 

but  distinji _^    . 

it  BolitBiy  I 

38.  utahfiaais,  Dieck.  Utah  Hybkid  Chekst. 
Apparently  a  hybrid  of  P.  anffueti/Ma  var.  Walsomi 
ana  P.  Bee»ej/i,  A  sniall  tree-like  bush:  Ivs.  lance- 
elliptic  to  obton^-oval,  Bhart--poiDted  or  nearly  blunt, 
finely  serrate,  shghtly  coDduplicat«,  glossy  above  ana 
much  reticulated  beneath:  ir,  cheny-like,  somewhat 
laTKBT  than  that  of  P.  Begaejfi  (about  ^  or  ^in.  diom.), 
of  deep  mahogBmy-coloFj  with  a  thin  plum-liite  blcxim, 
a  thin  flesh  and  a  relatively  large  cheny-like  stone. — 
Appears  t«  have  been  raised  about  50-60  years  ago 
from  seed  of  P.  Besseyi  (P.  Walaonii  grew  near)  by 
J.  E.  Johnson,  in  Nebr.  Mr.  Johnson  subsequently 
moved  to  Utah,  whence  the  fr.  was  distributed.  It  has 
little  value  as  a  fr.-plant,  but  it  is  an  attractive  omS' 
mental  subject,  both  in  fl.  and  fr. 


rarely  over  S  ft.  high:  Ivs. 
ovate,  ovate-orbicular,  or  other- 
wise on  the  brood  order  (rarely 
as  narrow  as  ovate-lanceolate) 
acuminate  or  even  caudate, 
not  at  all  inclined  to  be  lobed, 
coarsely  double-serrate  or  cre- 
nate,  glabrous  beneath  or  short- 
hair^  on  midrib  and  nerves: 
7'  As.  m  2's  and  3'b,  rose-colored 
or  blush,  stalked  (the  stalks 
lengthening),  appearing  with 
the  Ivs.;  fr.  globular  or  short- 
oblong,  Hin.  diam.,  smooth 
and  shining,  wine-red.  Cult. 
from  Japan,  but  probably 
native  to  China.  To  what 
extent  this  species  is  cult,  in 
this  country  is  yet  to  be  deter- 
mined. It  runs  into  several 
well-marked  forms.  Vur. 
eujap6iiica,Koehne.  Branches 
erect  and  virgate:  Ivs.  shorts 
and  broad-acuminate,  the  pri- 
mary teeth  short  and  obtuse 
l>ut  not  truly  triangular;  blade 
beneath  glabrous  at  maturity 
or  lightly  hoirv  on  rib  and 
nerves,  roundea  at  base;  fls, 
simple  (not  double).  Var. 
graclllima,  Koehnc.  Branches 
wide-spreading,  the  branchJets 
very  slender  and  somewhat 
deflcxed:  Ivs  long-  and  nar- 
row-caudate, mostly  cordate 
at  base,  the  primary  teeth  longer  ami  more  acute, 
and  exaiitly  triangular:  fis.  simple  (not  double), 
white  or  rose.  Var.  Thfinbergii,  Koehne.  Mature  Ivs. 
glabrous  l)cneath :  Ivs.  long-  and  narrow-acuminate,  the 
teeth  truly  trionpJar:  fls,  [lale  rose,  on  pedicels  about 
^jn.  long-  petals  >^in.  long,  the  stamens  shorter;  style 
sparsely  pilose  at  base.  Var.  fingleri,  Koehnc.  Differs 
from  var.  Thunbergii  in  the  mature  Ivs.  bning  short- 
hairy  and  (he  midrib  and  nerves  beneath  and  pedicels 
twice  or  more  as  long  (Iwcoining  Min.  long  iu  fr.): 
petals  J^in.  or  more  long,  pole  flesh-color;  stamens 
ii-'/i'"-  long;  style  glabrous  or  hairy  at  base.  Var. 
E£rii,  Koehne.  Pis.  semi-double,  the  petals  numerous: 
ovaries  usually  2:  Ivs.  glabrous  beneath.   B.R.  27  and 


XH).  No.  37. 


40.  glandulOsa,  Thunb.  Fig.  3227.  Long  confused 
with  P.  japonka,  but  differing  markedly  in  the  foliage: 
Ivs.  ovate-oblong,  oblong,  oblong-lanceolate,  or  other- 


the  narrow  order,  little  or  not  at  all  acux 

but  gradually  t^>er~ 
ing,    widest     at    or 
\,^  /  \  below    the    middle, 

=Si./.\  .■'  cloa^    serrulate   or 


tinuB  in  part  some- 
what doubly  serrate, 
^brous  beneftth  or 
slightly  hairy  along 
the  nudrib:  m.  about 
2  from  the  bud,  slen- 
der-stalked (pedicels 
about  Hin.  long  at 
anthesis),  blush,  pink 
or  white.  China.  B. 
M.  8260  (as  P.wpon- 
ita). — P.  glandvldta, 
Torr.  &  Gray  (Amuff- 
dolus  glandMliaa,  Hook,)^  the  "wild  peach,"  a  very  dif- 
ferent plant  on  prairies  m  Texas,  promising,  must  take 
the  name  P.  texana,  Dietr.  (P.  Hookeri  Schneid.).  The 
P.  glandtiloaa,  Thunb.,  aHHUmes  many  forms.  Var.  ^- 
bra,  Koehne.  Fls.  simple  or  double,  white  or  loae,  with 
glabrous  pedicel  and  style:  stipules  persistent:  If.-blade 
glabrous  both  sides  or  hairy  in  the  axils  of  veins  beneath: 
young  branehlets  pulverulent  at  base.  B.R.  I80I,  (aaP. 
jawmiea,  white-fid.).  l.H.  5:183  (as  P.  japoniea  fare 
iMo-pima).  Var.  Plirdomii,  Koehne,  probably  not 
cult.:  differs  from  var.  glabra  in  petioles  and  pedicels 
being  puberulent:  fls.  simple;  style  glabrous.  Var. 
trichSs^la,  Koehne.  Fls.  smgje  or  double,  white  or 
rose,  the  pedicels  glabrous  or  puberulent,  style  pilose 
at  base:  stipules  persistent:  young  brancmets  glsibrous 
or  pulverulent:  fls.  white,  about  %,ixi.  across.  tVequent 
in  cult.;  it  has  been  described  under  such  naiDes  as 
Prunus  sinensia,  P.  w^ita  fiore-^pUTut,  and  Cenisua 
japoniea.  The  growtn  is  wiry  and  erect,  the  branches 
glossy  and  jjurple-brown.  Var.  salicilAUs,  Koehne. 
Stipules  deciduous:  fla.  mostly  only  1  from  a  bud: 
branches  erect  and  virgate,  to  3  ft.  nigh,  glabrous:  If.- 
bkde  narrow,  or  linear-elliptic,  acuminate  or  acute, 
simply  or  doubly  serrate.  Liao-tung  Peninsula;  proba- 
bly not  cult. — P.  gUindulosa  is  a  common  "flowering 
almond"  of  American  (jardens.  If  is  cult,  chiefly  in  two 
forms,  the  double  white  (var.  glabra  forma  atbipkna, 
Koehne),  and  the  double  pink 
(var.  IrichoMa  forma  sinensiK, 
Koehnc).  What  other  botanical 
forms  may  be  incult,  as  flowering 
almond  needs  to  be  determined. 
41.  hflmllis,  Bunge.  Erect 
shrub,  H  ft.  high,  with  slender 
dark  brown  branches:  Ivs.  2  in. 
or  less  long,  elliptic-ovat«,  some- 
what acute,  short-petioled.  ser- 
rulate, bright  green  nliove,  lighter 
colored  beneath,  the  linear  stip- 
ules glimdubr-ciliate:  fls.  solitary 
or  in  pairs,  broadest  above  the 
middle,  short  -  pcdimeled  and 
short-pedicellijd.  white  with  red- 
based  petals,  >5in.  diam.,  appear- 
ing with  the  Ivs.;  calyx-lobca 
oblong,  obtuse,  and  cilintc,  as 
long  as  the  tulie;  petals  twice 
exceeding  ealyx-lobes  or  sepals, 
orbicular  and  crenulate;  fr.  yiin. 
long,  ovoid  -  globose,  red.  N . 
Chma.    B.M.7335. 


iie.}    No.  2^ 


cherries  ii 


PRUNUS 

BB.  Sepali  or  calyx-lobes  erect  or  erecl-spnading:  fia, 
mostly  i  or  2,  pedicels  short  or  none. 

42.  tomentasa,  Thunb.  {C6rasua  tometUdsa,  WaU.)- 
Small  compact  but  wide^preading  tree,  or  in  Amer.  a 
tree-like  bush,  the  young  growths  pubesccnt-tomentoae: 
branchea  cloac-jointed,  causing  the  Ivs.  and  fla.  to  be 
numerous:  Ivs.  broad-oval  to  short-obovat«,  ehort- 
Btalked,  abruptly  contracted  into  a  short  point,  the 
margiDs  incisely  and  sometimes  uneaually  serrate,  dull 
and  rugose  above,  densely  puDescenUtomentose 
beneath:  fls.  whit«  as  to  petals  but  with  bright  red 

calyx  and  pedicel,  small, 
sessile,  usually  1  or  2  at  a 
joint,  appearing  just  before 
the  IvH.  or  as  the  Ivs.  begiii 
to  unfoid,  from  pink  buos: 
fr.  light  red,  globular,  the 
size  of  a  very  small  cherry, 
sessile  or  very  short-fltalked, 
sparsely  hairy,  eaten  in 
Japan.  N.  China  and  Man- 
churia. B.M.  8196.  A.G. 
12:77.  G.  F.  5;581.— A 
worthy  hardy  small  tree, 
making  a  very  dense  top, 
and  quite  unlike  most  other 
n  appearance.  On  floral  characters  the  species 
aivcs  nse  to  many  forms,  2  or  3  of  which  are  in  cult. 
Vor.  Spaethiina,  Koehne.  Fls.  white,  appearing  with 
the  Ivs.,  and  somewhat  scattered  on  the  branches, 
the  petals  about  Jiin.  broad;  calyx-lobes  or  sepals 
somewhat  loi^r  than  the  tube.  Var.  GraebneriAna, 
Koehne,  differs  from  var.  Spaethiana  in  the  large 
fls.  (petals  ^in.  broad)  which  are  crowded,  and  calyx- 
lobes  about  equaling  the  short-tubular  calyx-tuoe. 
Var.  endfitricha,  Koehne,  Lvs.  elliptic  or  oblong,  1-2 
in.  long,  the  petiole  very  short:  fls.  white,  very  abim- 
dant:  fr.  about  J^in,  long  and  nearly  as  broad,  dark 
red,  sparingly  pilose. — P.  toinentosa  is  hardy  even  in 
the  Dakotas,  and  improved  fruit-bearing  races  of 
importance  are  likely  to  arise. 

43.  inc&oa,  Stev.  (Cfraswi  incdrui,  Spach.  Athuq- 
d^us  incana,  Pall.  A.  ndiMi  var.  incana,  Loud.). 
Slender-twigged  shrub  of  medium  size  (3-5  tt.)i  IvB, 
small,  the  petiole  short  and  soft-hairy  and  landless  or 
bearing  ^nds  at  the  top,  the  blade  about  2  in,  long 
(1-2H  i°.)i  ovate-oblongj  eUiptic  or  lance-elliptlc, 
short-pointed  or  obtuse,  finely  sharp-toothed,  wuite- 
tomentose  beneath:  fls.  mostly  in  2*8,  appearing  with 
the  lvs.  or  just  in  advance  of  them,  light  rose-color, 
about  j^in.  across,  the  petals  emarginate.  the  pwdicels 
not  exceeding  the  bud-sculcs:  fr.  bright  red,  the  sixe  of  a 
pea,  smooth,  juicy,  8.  E.  Eu.  and  W,  Asia,  R.H. 
1863:281.  B.R.25:58.  Gt.44,  p.  243(lf.).— P.Maflrwi, 
Zabel,  is  a  hybrid  of  P.  iruana  and  P.  pumiia. 

44.  prostrjita,  Labill.  (Cirasxia  prostrAia,  Loisel.). 
Crooked  or  scraggy  shrub  to  6  ft.,  with  tomentoee 
somewhat  erect  or  spreading  branches:  lvs,  1  in.  or  less 
lone,  short-ovate  or  ovate-orbicuior,  rarely  lanceolate, 
obtuse,  serrate,  mostly  very  white  beneath,  the  petiole 
short  and  glandl&ss:  fLi.  mostly  single  (sometimes 
fascicled),  rose-red,  appearing  with  the  lvs.,  nearly 
sessile;  calyx-tulte  about  Jiin.  long,  cylindric,  pubes- 
cent or  glaoroua,  the  lobes  oblong,  obtuse,  and  entire; 
petals  exceiMhng  calyx-lobes  or  sepals,  very  broad:  fr, 
Hin-  diam.,  ovoid  or  nearly  globular,  dry,  red-purple. 
S.  E.  Eu.  and  K.  W.  Asia, 

45.  microcirpa,  0.  A.  M( 
Boiss,    P.  diffusa,  Schneid.). 

nigh,  bark  dark  brown  or  tawny,  branches 


lance-oblong,  somewhat  acute,  serrate,  glabrous  or 
somewhat  pubescent;  petioles  very  short,  thinly 
pubescent:  fls.  2  or  few  together,  about  Hio.  Across, 


PRUNUS 


2835 


pale  rose  or  white,  appearing  with  the  Ivs.  or  just 
preceding  them,  on  pwucels  S^ia.  or  less  long;  calyx- 
tube  reddish  outside,  the  lob^  very  short  and  ovate 
and  cihate;  petals  obovate,  Kin,  or  less  long:  fr.  ovoid, 
about  ^in.  long,  red  or  yellowish.  Asia  Minor,  Persia. 
B.M,  8360. 

AA.  Fie.  from  a  single  bud  above  the  tf.-Bade,  rather  than 
/rom  2  laleral  tnida  thai  spring  from  the  scale*  at 
the  base  of  the  ceTilral  bud  as  in  a  (where  the  bud* 
are  therefore  iypicallu  in  S's,  whereas  in  AA  theg 
arc  placed  singly  on  the  axial  growth  of  the  previous 
year  or  are  duslered  on  spurs):  in/I.  umbellate 
and  sessile  or  branching  and  pedunded:  pelioh 
TuuaUy  long,  or  at  least  prominent:  plant  a  tree  or 
treelike  in  most  species.  {Typocerasua.) 
B.  Sepals  or  ctdyx-lobes  refUxed. 
C.  Lvs,  roundish, — nearly  as  broad  as  long:  fl.-clutters 

on  Ike  ends  of  the  branchlets. 
46.  MahMeb,  Linn.  {Cirasua  MahMeb,  Mill.  Prunu« 
odorAta,  Lam.  Pddus  MakAleb,  Borkh.),  Mahaleb 
Cherry.  St.  Lucie  Cberhy.  Small  slender  tree  with 
hard  glabrous  branchlets:  Ivs.  2-3  in.  Ions,  light  ^cen, 
round-ovate  to  orbicular,  abruptly  very  short-pointed, 
often  subcordate  at  base,  the  morgiiffi  closely  callous- 
scrrate:  fls.  small,  fragrant,  white,  in  small  terminal 
umbels  in  May  and  June  (in.  N,  Y.),  appearing  when 
the  tree  is  in  nearly  full  leaf:  fr.  very  small,  dark  red, 
not  edible.  Cent,  and  S.  Eu.  and  the  Caucasus,— 
Extensively  imported  for  cherry-tree  stocks,  and  fre- 
quently run  wild.  There  are  several  cult,  forms,  as: 
var.  duvsocirpa,  Hort.,  with  yellow  fr.  (Gn.  62,  p.  181) ; 
var.  ilbo-marginJlta,  Dipp.,  with  white-edged  lvs.; 
var,  voriegltta,  Hort.,  with  variegated  foliage;  var, 
p£ndula,  Hort.,  with  weeping  or  drooping  branches 
CG,M.  44:210);  var,  globdBa,  Dicck,  with  rounded 
head;   var.  compicta,  Hort.,  with  compact  condensed 


lvs.  much  SBialler  (3^  to  about  1  in.  long):  pcdut 


short,  3-6-fld.:  fls.  smaller.  Sicily,  Var.  tnuuilvAnica, 
Schur.  Fls.  small,  numerous  in  the  cluster;  sepals  re- 
Sexed.  Transylvania. 

cc.  Lvs.  disHttcUy  longer  than  broad:  fi.-duslers  moatly 

D.  Fl.-duslers  branching  and  leafy  (with  prominently 
broad  If. -like  bracts). 

47.  Mazimawlzdi,  Rupr,  Tree,  to  50  ft.,  with  hori- 
jwntal  branches:  (vs.  obovate  or  clliptic-obovate, 
coarsely  double-toothed,  prominently  veined,  glabrous, 
rather  short-acuminate,  the  petiole  hairy  and  glandless 
and  about  /^n.  long:  lis.  white,  about  ^in,  acroaa, 
long-pedicelled,  appearing  with  the  full  foliage  on  slen- 
der open  leafy-bracted  peduncled  clusters,  the  stalks, 
broad  serrate  bracts,  and  calyx  hairy:  fr.  siic  of  small 
pea,  black.  Manchuria,  Korea,  Ssghalin,  Japan, — A 
distinct  and  attractive  species. 


2836  PRTTNTJ3 

DD.  Fl.-diuter  a  smoU  wnM,  very  ahoH-pedunettiale. 

48.  pIloBldacula,  Koehne.  Shrub,  or  tree  to  40  ft., 
and  »  trunk  to  16  in.  diam.;  Ivb.  oixivate  or  obovate- 
oblon^  some  specimens  broader,  base  mostly  rounded  or 
emargmate,  more  or  lem  acuminate,  verv  strongly  and 
often  somewhat  inciaely  doubly  or  aimply  semte,  the 
teeth  acuminate  and  glandlees  or  veiy  nearly  bo,  moetly 
_<_■_ — g  above  and  hairy  or  glabrous  beneatli;  petiofe 


glabroua  above  and  hairy  or  glabrous  beneatli;  petiote      ft.,  straight  and  graceful,  with  reddish  ch 
^'■^in.  long,  slightly  hairy  or  glabrous,  with  2  f^anda      young  growth  soft-pubescent:  Iva.  1-3 


PRUNU8 

-jrymha:  fr.  larger 

1,  almoet  black  when  ripe, 
the  flesh  thin  and  tntter;  stone  ovoid.  Mountains, 
Brit.  CoV  to  Calif.  S.S.  4:157.— Sometimes  offered 
as  an  ornamental  tree. 

51.  mOUls,  Walp.  (P.  emarginAla  var.  mdUu,  Brew. 
Cfrofua  mdUis,  Douglas).  Small  tree,  reaching  36^ 
ft.,  straight  and  graceful,  with  reddish  cherry-like  bark: 


at  apex  or  on  the  base  of  the  blade:  ^.  with  or  just 
preceding  the  Ivs.,  pink,  solitary  or  moetly  2  or  3 
together,  the  bracts  oblong  to  rotunda4«  and  ^andulai^ 
serrate,  persistent,  the  peduncle  very  short  to  J^, 
long,  toe  pedicels  !^  to  more  than  1  m.  across;  oalyx- 
tube  glabrous;  lobes  triangular,  obtuse  or  acute,  ^a- 
brous  or  at  the  apex 
Bparsely  ciliate;  petals 
about  J^m.  long,  oral:  fr. 
obbng,red.  Cent,  and  W. 
China.  Var.  mSdla,  Koehne, 
diffeiB  in  having  hairs  on 
the  midrib  and  nerves  <^ 
the  If.  imdemeath. 


eherriea,  beortno  nery 
snuHi    tnhile    jw.    on 
slender  peduxla  in 
naked     srnaU    laUnd 
wmhdt,  and  a  profu- 
tion  igvery  smatl  red 
or  blade  frt, 
49.  penns^vinlct,  Linn. 
(Ciraaua    penntylvAnica, 
Loisel.   C.  boreilUj  Michx. 
Primux  borMU,  Poir.    P. 
pertieifdlia.  Deaf.   Ciraeua 
persic^Uia,  Loisel.).    Com- 
mon Wild    Bird  or    Pin 
Cheery.   Fig.  3236.    Shal- 
low-rooted tree  with  slen- 
der   red-barked   hranchea, 
25-^0  ft.  high  and  some- 
times 1^4  ft.  in  diam,  of 
trunk:  Ivs.   obiong-lanceo- 
late-acuminate.  li^t  green 
and    rather    toin,    closclv 
sharp  -serrate:    fls.    small, 
white,  slender-ntalted,  ap- 
pearing  with   the   Ivs.,   in 
2'3  or  S's:  fr.  the  size  of  a 


somewhat  puckery:  stone 
oblong.  Sandy  and  rocky 
lands,  Newfoundland  to 
Brit.  Col.,  and  south  in  the 
mountains  to  Colo,  and  N.  C.  S.S.  4:156. 
—Where  the  tree  grows  naturully,  it  often  sprouts 
inveterately  and  becomes  a  muaanee.  When  bruised, 
the  wood  has  a  strong  pench-like  odor.  It  is  an  inter- 
esting ornamental  tree,  however.  In  jkior  soils,  it  is 
often  little  more  than  a  bush.  On  large  trunk;;  tho  bark 
tends  to  peel  in  Iruiisverse  strips.  Var.  saiimontiiu, 
Rohd.,  of  the  Kocky  Mt.  region,  is  shrubby  in  gronih, 
with  smaller  and  broader  judc  green  Ivs.  and  lew-fld. 
sessile  umlx'ls. 

50.  emarginata,Walp.(C^Tasuscmarffin(iia,Dousins). 
Shrub,  3-10  ft.  high,  sometimes  a  smalt  tree,  forming 
dense  thickets:  Ivs.  oblong-ovate  or  oblanceolatc, 
mostly  obtuse,  closely  .scrrale,  often  somewhat  pubes- 
cent beneath:  fls.  tinged  green,  ap|>earing  with  the  Iva. 


vate  to  obbng  or  oblanceolate,  mostly  acute,  serrate, 
nearly  or  quite  glabrous  above,  pubescent  underneath, 
the  stipules  narrow  and  laciniate;  fls.  white,  in  5-10- 
fld.  clusters;  calyx-lobes  oblong,  obtuse,  and  entire, 
becoming  renexed,  much  shorter  than  the  tube;  petals 
obovat«,  about  2  hnes  (!^in.)  long:  fr.  H>n.  or  less  long, 

bright    red,    very    bitter; 

stone  wrinkled,  keeled  on 

one  edge.  Woods,  Brit. 

Col.  to  Calif. 

EE.  Teeth  of  ks.  moaUy 
prominent  (exeeption 
in  No.  Bt). 
52.  fnitic4sa.  Pall.  (P. 
CJrasiM  var.  pfintijo,  IJim., 
not  P.  pumUa,  Linn.,  P. 
Chamxcirasue,  Jacq.  P. 
piimiia,  Hort.  P.  inter- 
midia,  Poir.  CiratuK 
Chamieciramu,  Loiael.  C. 
hitmilie,  Hort.  Ctraxua 
aiUrica,  Hort.).  Dwarf 
Cherrt,  or  Qrodnd 
Cheert,  of  Eu.  "Sprrad- 
ing  bush,  2-4  ft.  high,  with 
slender  glabrous  oranch- 
lels:  Its.  varying  from  obo- 
vate  to  oblanceolate  and 
lanceolate,  the  apex  acumi- 
nate or  sometimes  almost 


petiole  short:  fls.  whit«,  i_ 
nearly  or  quite  sessile 
umbels:  fr.  small,  globular, 
purple-red,  very  sour. 
Highlands  and  mountains 
of  Clermany,  Austria-Hun- 
garj',  and  S.  Russia. — P. 
^minens,  Beck,  is  a  hybrid 
of  P.  fnUieosa  and  P. 
Cerasiie. 

Var.  pindula,  Dipp. 
(Pritnua  and  Cerasus  japd- 
niea  pindtda,  Hort.),  is  a 
most  ornamental  form  with 
drooping  branches,  excel- 
lent for  top-working  on 
standard  stocks  (Fig.  :&36). 
G.W.  10,  p.  511.  This  is 
sometimes  confounded  with  P.  aempeHlorens  (No.  53), 
but  is  distinguished  at  onee  by  its  foliage,  ila  early 
blooming,  its  fls.  in  clusters,  and  its  dwarf  habit.  This 
is  the  form  of  P. /rii/tniwi  chiefly  known  in  this  country. 
A  similnr  i)en<lulous  form,  but  with  larger  and  more 
crenate-sermte  Ivs.,  is  known  as  P.  refiiia,  Hort.;  iier- 
ha|w  ;i  hybrid  of  P.fruUcosa  an<l  P.  gemperSorens.  Var. 
varieg&ta,  Hort.,  has  Iva.  marked  with  yellowish  white. 
S3.  C£rasus,  Linn.  (Cerasus  tid^ris,  Mill.  C. 
caprnriuiim,  DC.  /'.  austtra,  Ehrh.).  Sour,  Pie,  or 
Morelu)  Cueruy.  Figs.  907,  910,  Vol.  II.  Rather 
low  niund-hedded  tree  ivith  gray  bark  and  no  central 
leader  (compare  Figs.  907  and  906,  Vol.  II),  aueker- 
iiig  from  the  root;  (vs.  ovale-obovate  or  short-ovate, 
abruptly  short-pointed,  stiff  and  parchmcnt-Uke  and 


luiMri*!.— Proaus 


PRUNUS 

more  or  leas  Rlossy  above,  light  or  gray-Kreeni  fla.  in 
amall  clusters  fram  lateral  buds  mostly  in  advance  of  the 
Ivs.,  the  scalra  of  the  fl.-buds  small;  calyx-tube  gla- 
brous, little  if  any  constricted  at  top,  the  lobes  deflcxed 
and  crenat«,  obtuse:  fr.  roundiflh  or  d(-pressed-Klobular, 
Ted,  Bof^flesbed.  acid;  stone  globular.    Native  to  Aaia 


J,),   No.  S3. 


Ml 


r  and  porhaps  to  S.  E.  Eu. — P.  Ceraaus  is  the  eom- 
pie  cherry  of  old  yards.  It  escapes  into  fence- 
rows  and  other  waste  plucen,  forming  dense  thickets,  a« 
does  the  plum.  It  sprouts  from  the  root.  The  various 
Morellos  belong  here;  also  the  Montmorency,  Louis 
Phillippe,  and  others.  Tliere  are  at  least  2  well-marked 
groups  of  these  pomolopcal  cherries — those  with 
uiiccnored  juiee  (.^niarelles,  the  Prunua  acida  of  some), 
and  those  with  colored  juice  (Morellos  or  Griottes). 
To  the  former  group  lielong  the  Montmorency,  Early 
Richmond,  and  several  early  varieties.  Many  botanical 
l.utin  nanics  have  been  applied  in  this  ^up  of  cher- 
ries, and  the  interpretation  of  the  relative  systematic 
standing  of  the  dilterent  forms  is  much  confused.    For 


comprising  the  biwhy  small-fruited  spontaneous  oi 

wild  forms.  Var.  t^ca,  tjchneid^  comprising  the  tree- 
like cult,  forms  of  many  kinds.  To  this  latter  group  or 
t'luss  l>elong  not  only  the  orchard  sour  cherries,  out  also 
such  ornamental  varieties  or  groups  as  follow.  Var, 
Rh^xii,  Kirchn.  (var.  ranuncidifldra,  Hort.).  PTe. 
double,  white.  F.S.  17:1805.  Gn.  78,  p.  228.  Var. 
persiciflAra,  Koch.  Fls.  full,  double,  light  rose  or  pink. 
Vnr.  variegflta,  tlort.,  Lvs,  variegated  with  yellow  and 
dull  white.  Var.  aucubtefdlia,  Dipp.  Lvs.  spotted  with 
yi'llow.  Vnr.  cuculUta,  Kirchn.  Lvs.  puckered  or 
lilistercd.  V;ir.  globAsa,  Spaeth.  Low  round-headed 
sniall-lvd.  bush. 

By  some  authors,  the  species  is  divided  into  the 
EuccrtisuB  (i.e.  trtie  Cerasus)  group,  comprising  the 
tn;c-f()rm  kinds,  with  strong  branches  erect  or  ascend- 
ing or  perhaps  somewhat  uooping  with  age,  lvs.  and 


PRUNUS  2837 

petioles  with  or  without  glands,  large  or  good-sised  fr. 
with  globular  or  only  rarely  ovoid  stone;  and  the  Acida 
p^up  {/'.  acida,  Koch,  not  Ehrh.),  comprising  the  more 
bush-like  forms  (as  the  Ostheim),  with  more  drooping 
or  hanging  branches,  short  gland-bearing  petioles,  and 
smaller  globular  fr.  with  ovoid  st^ne  about  ^in.  or 
lees  long.  To  this  latter  race  probably  belong  several 
forms  more  or  teas  cult,  for  ornament,  as  P.  deida  var. 
damdsa,  Uort.,  a  bushy  form  blooming  profusely  when 
young.  Gn.  78,  p.  201. 

Var.  semperfldrens.  Loud.  (P.  aemperfidrens,  Ehrh. 
Cirasus  semperjUtrens,  DC).  Evbkbioomiso  Cberky, 
Ali^aints'  CfHKSRV.  Figs.  3237,  3238.  A  horticul- 
tural state  of  P.  CertKos  var.  tyfrica:  small  tree  or  a 
bush,  usually  top-worked  on  other  stock,  with  a  stran- 
gling or  drooping  habit,  the  slender  twigs  glabrous: 
lvs.  oval  to  oblong-obovate,  short-point*Hi  (or  acuminate 
on  the  strong  shoots),  irregularly  dentate,  rather  hard 
and  firm  in  texture:  fls.  white,  on  long  axillary  and 
terminal  peduncles  from  May  till  September:  fr.  like  a 
small  pie  cherr)-,  but  mostly  longer-stalked  and  smaller, 
dark  red. — Its  nahit  of  bloomingall  summer  makes  it  a 
desirable  ornamental  subject:.  The  lvs.  resemble  those 
of  P.  Cerasus,  except  that  (hey  are  smaller.  Known  in 
F'ranceasCiTtsier  de  la  Toussaint  ("All-Saints'  cherry") 
and  in  Germany  as  AUerheUigen  Kirsche.  There  is  a 
form  with  yellow-variegated  lvs.  The  Everblooming 
cherry  appears  to  be  very  little  planted  in  this  country, 
but  it  is  an  interesting  form. 

54.  Avium,  Linn.  (PrUnua  Cirasua  var.  Avium,  Linn. 
CiroBtiii  dvium,  Moench.  C.  ntffra,  Mill.  -C.  diUeis, 
Gaertn.).  Sweet  Cherry.  Maziard.  Figs.  3239; 
also  Figs.  906,  908,  909,  Vol.  II.  Tall  robust  tree  with 
red-brown  bark,  sometimes  100  ft.  high,  the  young 
trees  with  a  strong  central  leader  and  pyramidal  growth, 
the  old  seedling  trees  sometimes  becoming  2  ft,  and 
more  in  diam,  (see  Fig,  908,  Vol.  II):  Ivs.  generally 
oblong-ovate  and  graoually  taper-pointed,  dull  and 
soft  in  color  and  texture,  hanging  as  if  hmp  on  the 
young  ^wths :  fls.  in  dense  clusters  on  lateral  spurs  and 
appeanng  with  the  hairy  strongly  conduplicate  young 
Ivs,^  the  scales  of  the  fl,-buds  lar^  and  persistent  for 
a  time;  calyx-tube  glabrous,  constricted  near  the  top, 
the  lobes  reflexed  and  entire:  fr,  globular,  depressed- 
dobular  or  heart-like,  mostly  sweet,  yellow  or  red. 
Eu.  and  W,  Asia,— The  parent  species  of  the  many 
sweet  cherries  (and  also  of  the  May  Duke  class),  and 
now  run  wild  in  many  parts  of  the  E.  The  run-wild 
and  common  seedhng  forms,  with  small  frs,,  are 
known  under  the  general  name  of  Mazxard  cheniee. 


FIT.  HiDp«iflaieB«.  (Spniy  XK) 


2838  PRUNUS 

Mauard  etocks,  mostly  imported,  are  used  as  itocks  for 
cberriee,  although  Mafaaleb  is  more  popular  with  prop- 
agators because  (like  the  Myrabalan  plum)  it  ie  easier 
and  cheaper  to  grow,  runs  more  uniform  and  is  capable 
of  being  budded  throi^  a  long  i 

"^-^e  are  many  oni '"'  '' 

■.  pyiamidlliB,  '. ..     .„  _  ^ 

crowns  vox.  p6ndulft,  Hort.,  with 
droopmg  branchee  (Go.  69.  p.  267); 
var.  variegltta,  Hort..  witli  yellow 

and    dull   white    TnarWiny   on    the 

foliage;  var.  asplcoiifOUi,  Kirchn., 
with  deeply  toothed  and  cut  Ivs.; 

ar.  pUnk,  Hort.,  with  double  fls. 

3.Mr63:9.  G.W.  «,  p.  329.  Gn. 
78,  p.  242);  var.  salidfUia,  Dipp., 
■  with  Tery  narrow  Ivs.  P.  Fonian«- 
eiAna,  Schneid.  (Ciramu  Ftmtane- 
fiAna,  Spach.     P.  jrica.  Deaf.),  is 

irabably  a  hybrid  of  P.  oDium  x 

'.  MahiM),  like  P.  avivm  in  habit: 
young  branchleta  pubescent:  Its. 
about  4  in.  lon^  differing  from  those 
of  P.  anum  m  the  more  crenate 
gland-tipped  serrations:  does  not 

eroduce  fr.  To  P.  avium  are  to 
e  referred  auch  rarden  names  as 
P.  anguKtiSiMa,  P.MterojAj^ia,  and 
others. 

Var.  Juliana,  Bailey  (Prinw*  dra- 
ma var.  JaltAna,  Linn.  Cira»u» 
JvUAita,  DC.).  Heabt  or  Gean  Cherries.  Fr.  heart- 
shaped,  with  soft  flesh,  as  in  the  varieties  Governor 
Wood,  Black  Tartarian,  Black  EoKle.  These  are  the 
Cutjrniera  and  Haiumiert  of  the  I^nch.  A  weeping 
form  is  known  as  P.  Juliana  var.  -penduia. 

Var.  r^Uis,  Bailey  (C.  TegAlis,  Poit.  A  Turp.).  Dukx 
Gherbibb.  DifFer  from  the  Heart  cherries  in  having  an 
acid  flesh  (and  for  that  reason  often  erroneously  refored 
to  P.  Cetaaua).  May  Duke  ie  the  leading  representa- 
tive. SaidbyHedrick  ("Cherries  of  New  York")  to  be 
"ungueetionably  hybrids  between  the  Sweet  cheiry 
and  Sour  cherry,"  P.  avium  and  P.  Ceratua. 

Var.dnricina,  Bailey  (Prfinus  Cirasut  var.  dwrdcina, 
Linn.  C.  durrfcina,  DC.  C.  BigarMla,  Rocm.).  BiaAR- 
REAC  or  Hard-flashed  Cherries.  Distinguished  by 
the  firm  breaking  flesh  of  the  fr..  which  is  mostly  of 
lisht  color.  Here  belong  the  Windsor,  Yellowish  Span- 
iel NapoleoD. 

Var.  decumdiiB,   Koch    (C.  decumdna,    Delann.    P. 
TophyUa,  Poir.    F.  nicotian^fdlia,  'ITiomps.).    Lvs. 
■■'■--  and  4-6  in. 
r  ornament. 
).  Sepala  or  calyx4obe»  ered-apreading. 


(XJfi.  No. 


D.  Fruiling  pedicel  n 


.        .  „  .        3-6-fld. 

shrat  or  long  peduncles,  the  bracts  laive,  fimbriate,  the 


or  just  preceding  them, 
t  or  long  peduncles,  the  bracts  laive,  fin 
pedicels  to  1  m.  long;  calyx-tube  gLauwis, 


acute  lobes  or  seiMls  mostly 


tbeo 


the  tube;  style 


^abrous:  fr.  sise  of  small  pea,  black.  China,  Japaiu 
Kw«a.  G.C.  III.  7:609;  i5m67.  Gn.MlaOO.  a!g. 
12:399.— This  showy  species  occurs  in  cult,  in  many 
forms,  with  fls.  whitish  or  pink  and  otherwise  variable, 
oft«n  under  the  name  of  P.  Paeudo-Ctrama.  A  vety 
double  pink  and  rather  smatl-fld.  form  is  forma  rditea 
Wilson  (f.  ShidareSakvra,  Koehne).  Var.  qKmtftnM, 
Wilson,  is  a  wild  form  in  China,  Korea,  and  Japan,  with 
single  white  or  pink  fls.  about  Mm.  across,  and  lvs. 
ereenish  brown  to  reddish  brown  when  unfolaiDg.  This 
form  is  also  cult,  in  the  Orient.   It  makes  a  txee  to  75 


rather  ^ucous  imder  surface  of  Ivs.,  tM  peduncle 
eloa«ated,  cult,  in  Japan;  f.  Konoyama,  mison,  fls. 
since,  pinkish,  lvs.  slightly  hairy  on  upper  surface  of 
miuib,  cult,  in  Japan  and  intro.  in  this  country;  f. 

SiKox,  Wilson,  fls.  single  and  rather  small,  pale  pink, 
ooming  in  late  winter  in  Japan,  and  also  intro.  in 
this  country.  Var.  pnbiscens,  Wilson  (P.  UnttifiArtM, 
P.  LeveHU&rM,  P.  meaadinia,  P.  VeUcAit,  P.  eov- 
ctiruiii,  Koehne.  P.  quelpaerttruit,  Nakai).  Lvb.  pale 
green  below  and  more  or  leas  sparaely  pubeacoit,  the 
petiole  somewhat  bearded,  and  pedicels  pubescent:  fls. 
single,  white  or  pink.  China,  Korea,  Japan;  said  by 
Wibon  to  have  the  widest  distribution  of  any  Japanese 
cherry,  and  it  is  there  cult.,  and  forms  oi  it  have  been 
intra,  m  this  countiy.  Wilson  recofnine  the  ftdlowing 
fomuB  of  this  variety:  tiineta  {Metgetatt),  Ira.  slighdy 
villous  above  and  pale  beneath,  the  fls.  aiai^,  white 
changing  to  ^e  pink;  Shibayama,  fls.  sin^  and  pink, 
of  little  horticultural  value;  TatBoifuJnm,  first  deacribed 
under  this  species,  is  now  referred  by  Wilson  to  P. 
]/edoe7itis. 

Var.  BactaaUnfin^  Makino  (P.  Pteudo-Cininu  -nr. 
aadutlininBia,  F.  Schmidt.  P.  tachalinintU,  Koidi. 
P.  Sdrventit,  Rehd.  P.  jloribiinda,  Koehne).  Fig.  3240. 
Large  tree  attaininK  a  iieight,  in  its  native  ]daaee,  of 
60-80  ft.  with  trunk  9-13  ft.  m  girth  and  head  30~fiO 


'  ineised-douhle- 
T  only  very  gradtiaUy 


t  thickened,  i 

E.  Colyx-tidie  acule  at  (wm,  narrowly  tubular  or  turbinale- 

lubular:  fr.  black.    This  group  rompruies  the  famous 

Japanese  fiowering  chcrnes  of  midnpring  and  later. 

55.  serrulftta,   Lindl.    (Cfrosus  eerruMla,   Don.     C. 

terratifdlia,  Can-.    Pritnus  Paeudo-Ciraaus,  Hort.,  not 

Lindl.    P.   m-ulribilis,    MIyoshi,    in    part.)    Japanese 

Flowering  Cherry.  I^argc  tree,  long  in  cult.,  but,  like 

other  Japanese  and  Chinese  cherries,  little  known  in 

Amcr. :  Ivs.  largo  (3-^  in.  long  and  2  in.  or  more  broad), 

oval,  ovate  to  oliovale,  abruptly  long-acuminate,  gla- 

brouiii,  glauccscent  beneath,  deep  green,  the  prominent 

teeth  short-aristatc ;  petiole  fibrous,  glandtcss  or  with 

1  or  2  small  fjlands  near  apex:  fla,  white,  not  fragrant, 

setni-double,  m  a  large  glabrous  infl.,  appearing  with 


3Z40.  Pnuiiu  MnuliU 


(XM).   No.  65. 


PRXJNU8 

ft.  ficro88,  producing  valuable  wood;  bark  Teddiah  and 
luBtrouHi  older  IvuichcB  eheatnut-brown.  Ivb.  laxm, 
oval  or  ovate,  abruptly  slenderly  acuminate,  coanely 
Bhorp-toothed,  glabrous  and  luatroua,  turning  to  crimson 
and  yellow  in  autunm,  moetlv  with  glands  on  petide  or 
base  of  blade:  fis.  2-1,  very  showy,  roae-pink,  Appearing 
before  the  Iva.,  giniple  (not  double),  UKht  rose-color, 
about  114  in.  across,  the  pedicels  elender,  to  1}^  in. 
long  and  with  glandular  serrate  bracts  or  involucn; 

EIaIs  obovate  and  enuirginate;  calyx-lobeB  ovate- 
iceolate,  acute,  entire;  stflLmena  20-26:  fr.  siie  of  pea, 
bright  red  and  becoming  black  and  shining  at  maturity. 
June.  N.  Japan,  SagtuOin,  Korea.  B.M.  8411.  G.C. 
III.  19:517;  551346.  G.F.  10:463  (shown  reduced  in 
Fig.  3240).— A  tree  of  great  ornamental  value,  hardy  in 
N,  Y.  and  Mass.,  bearing  profusely  of  its  handsome 
broad  fls.  From  P.  semilaia  it  is  chstinguiahed  by  its 
broader  more  coarsely  serrate  Ivb.,  of  w£ch  the  serrv 
tures  are  scarcely  pointed:  Ivs.  ^broue,  l»onie- 
metallic  green  when  unfolding,  beconunK  yellow,  orange, 
and  crimson  in  autumn :  serration  simple  and  double  on 
same  If.,  the  teeth  glona-tipped  and  mucronate  or  aria- 
tate:  fls.  appearing  with  the  Ivs.  or  slightly  in  advance, 
yi-lH  in.  across,  rose,  pink,  or  nearly  white.  The 
forms  of  var.  sachalinentia  comprifie  some  of  the 
hardiest  and  best  of  the  flowering  cncrries  of  Cent,  anr) 
N.  Japan.  Of  this  important  and  very  worthy  variety, 
the  following  forms  are  recognized  by  Wilaon,  nio^t 
of  which  have  been  intro.  into  N.  Amer.  recently  ami 
all  of  which  are  named  flowering  cherriee  of  .^pan: 
Binden.  pale  pink  single,  or  nearly  single  fls.,  of  Btitiill 
horticultural  value;  Hakkoian,  fls.  pale  pink,  single  or 
nearly  so,  of  little  value;  ^bo-rbaea  [P.  Faeiido-Ctriu\is, 
var.  Shirofugen,  Spaeth),  fls.  [nnkln  bud  and  chaogini! 
to  white  as  they  expand,  bearing  2  leafy  green  carpcli 
in  the  center,  handsome:  Fvgeruo  (P.  Paeiulo-Cirasuy, 
G.C.  m.  19:617.  P.  PteUdo^ira*iu  var.  Jtunta  VeUch. 
Gt.  51:497.  P.  temdila  f.  VeUdiiina,  Koehne),  one  of 
the  handsomest  and  known  in  cult,  as  James  H.  Vei  tch, 
with  rose-pink  fls.  bearing  2  leafy  carpels  in  center; 
Hwakura,  fls.  pale  pink,  double,  one  of  the  handsomest; 
Horirtji  (Cir<uua  JutidnaJU^  rdteo  pttno,  Carr.  R.H. 
1874, p. 20.  C.CapnmidTiafldrerbaeoplhto.yaiiHouUe. 
F.S.  21:2238),  fls.  in  clusters,  pale  pink  and  semi- 
double;  fatciciMla  (Itoktikun),  fls.  double  pink, 
clustered  at  ends  of  shoots;  Kirin,  late-flowering, 
with  large  very  double  roBeHX)l(H«d  fls..  one  m 
the  best;  homi^fena  {Kokonaye),  fls.  pink,  long- 
pedicelled  and  usually  shor^peduncled,  double 
or  semi-double,  pink:  Matuyama,  a  fine  form 
with  double  rose-pink  fls.;  OkTumden,  a  fine 
form  with  rose-pink  double  or  semi-double  fls.; 
Sekiyama,  late,  with  large  double  rich  roae-colored 
fls,,  thought  by  Wilson  to  be  "the  handsomest  of 
all  Japanese  doublc-fld.  cherries;"  tuptrba  {ShogHtu), 


pubeaoent;  fls.  white,  2-6  in  a  cluster,  1  in.  acrasB;  style 
glabrous.  Wilson  ^tes  that  "as  a  fruit  tree  it  does 
not  compare  in  value  with  the  European  varietiee 
derived  from  P.  Cemaus  and  P.  Avimn. 

56.  LanneaiAna,  Wilson  (C^nwiu  LanneeiAna,  Cair. 
P.  aemildla  LanneeiAjia,  Koehne.  P.  Pteiido-Cinutu 
var.  horUntia,  Maxun.  in  port).  Fig.  3241.  Differs 
from  P.  semjiata  in  its  pink  fragrant  fls.  (white  in 
some  of  the  formae),  teeth  of  Ivs.  Tong-aristate  (rather 
than  short^ristate),  bark  pale  gray  rather  than  dark 
chestnut-brown:  Ivb.  unfoldmg  green  or  slightly  reddish, 
pale  green  beneath:  calyx-tube  or  cupula  campanulate, 
dabrous.  Japan.  B.M.  8012  and  G.C.  III.  19:466 
fboth  as  P.  P*ei«te-Cero««).  R.H.  1872,  p.  198  (note); 
1873:361.  Forma  63bida,  Wilson  (P.  sernitUa  B.  dfbtda 
and  tpeeiiua,  Koehne  P.  mufdbiiis,  Miyoshi,  in  part), 
has  sin^e  white  fls.  This  forma  is  consicfered  by  Wilson 
tobetheparent  of  the  cult,  kind  taken  as  the  type  of  P. 
Lannenana  and  "also  of  the  greater  number  of  the  dou- 
ble-fld.  Japanese  cherries;"  thought  te  be  indigenous  on 
island  of  Oahima.  It  makes  a  tree  to  30  ft.  or  more  tall, 
with  thick  spreading  or  somewhat  ascending  branchefl. 
with  a  pale  ^y  fc«rk  which  is  smooth  even  on  old 
trees ;  fls.  pin^h  in  the  bud,  white  when  open,  glabrous 


rather  late,  good,  very  large,  double,  pale  pink,  long- 
pediccUed;  Shujaku,  fls.  borne  in  great  profusicni, 
double,  rose-pink;  Mpirdlit  (Udtutakura),  a  good  form 


throughout,  either  with  the  Ivs.  or  preceding  them,  the 
peduncle  usually  H-1  in.  long  but  sometimes  wanting: 
Fr.  ovoid,  black,  and  shining. 

,..__  ^ „  Some  of  the  cult,  kinds  of  P.  Lannenana  in  Japan, 

great    profusicni,       many  of  which  have  recently  been  intro.  into  this  oouo- 


producing  pink  double  fls.  freely  near  ends  of  branches, 
with  short  peduncle  and  long  pedicels. 

Prunus  Psewto-C«ro»u»,  Lindl.  (P.  tneolverUa, 
Koehne),  with  which  P.  Bemdala  and  other  Japanese 
flowering  cherries  have  been  confused,  is  an  entkely 
different  species.  It  is  not  hardy  in  the  northern  states, 
and  apparently  is  not  in  cult,  in  this  country  except 
perhaps  under  test  in  Calif,  or  elsewhwere.  It  belong 
to  another  subsection  of  the  genus,  more  nearly  allied 
to  P,  cane«c«n«  and  P.  lofniMa,  described  under  Nob. 
66  and  66.  It  is  grown  in  China  and  also  in  Japan  for 
its  edible  red  subgloboee  apiculate  fr.,  which  is  about 
in  diam.:  small  tree,  to  26  ft.,  tbesbootspale 


0  broad-ovate,  secondary  veins  few,  acimiinate, 

rounded  at  base,  doubly  serrate  with  broadly  triangu- 
lar teeth:  calyx-tube  or  cupula  broadly  oboonio  and 


frapsnt;  Fudantakura,  a  precocious  form  that  blooms 
at  almost  any  season,  the  ungle  fls.  white  or  nearly  aa, 
of  little  bortioultural  value;  Ooconomontot,  fis.  wnite. 
ain^  very  fragrant:  HabuUd,  fls.  sin^  white,  ana 
fnpant,  <a  minor  value;  Minakami,  fls.  veiy  fragrant, 
white,  sin^  or  nearly  so;  OkMbayama,  of  minor  value, 
the  fls.  white  flushed  pink,  single  or  semi-double; 
nit^-Aaca  (Swnitome),  one  (X  the  handsomest^  witii 
veiV  large  fragrant  single  or  nearly  sini^e  white  fls. 
flushed  pink;  catardeta  (Takinioi),  fls.  very  fragrant, 
single,  white:  Waiinowo,  fls.  sin^e,  fragrant,  white; 
Amaj/adori,  exoellent,  botanically  much  like  P.  ter- 
rvlata  var.  sockilMenaM,  wiUi  double  fls.  clustered  at 
ends  of  brancblets,  pale  pink  paasiag  to  white;  Hata- 
iokttra,  fls.  seminlouble,  white  tinned  pink,  the  inner 
petals  reduced  and  rudimentary,  said  by  Wilson  to  be 
''a  very  beautiful  cheny,  with  fls.  suggestive  of  apple 


2840 


PRUNUS 


PRUNUS 


with  fls.  of  remarkable  whiteness,"  very  fragrant,  smgle 
or  semi-double;  KokenmidsUf  of  minor  horticultunl 
interest,  the  fls.  sing^  or  semi-double,  white  suffused 
pale  pink;  Ktminr^iihvrotaif  fls.  white,  fragrant,  semi- 
double;  Miyako,  one  of  the  best  of  tne  late-flowering 
forms,  with  fragrant  double  fls.  white  flushed  pink; 
Senriko,  b^iutif m  form,  with  very  large  fragrant  semi- 
double  fls.  pale  pink  passing  to  white;  Sirolae.  *^ihe 
finest  of  all  the  double-fld.  white  cherrieB,"  toe  fls. 
large  and  fragrant  and  pure  white;  Sobanzakura,  fls. 
double,  white;  Surugadatrodara,  late-flowering,  the  fls. 
nearly  white,  semi-double,  fragrant,  pendulous  on  Ions 
slender  pedicels;  Ariake,  "a  very  striking  form,"  with 
very  large  and  fragrant  single  or  semi-double  pale  pink 
fls.;  exciUa  (B€amko).  of  minor  horticultural  value, 
with  single  fls.  "pale  washy  pink:''  campanvlata 
(CHjotakura),  pink,  single  or  semi-double;  Kirtjaaya^  fls. 
fragrant,  single,  pale  pink;  Konaosan^  of  mmor 
int^iest,  with  single  pink  fls.;  Mazaktara,  "the  cherrv 
used  by  the  Japanese  for  a  stock  on  which  to  graft  aU 
the  garden  forms  of  P.  Lannesiana  and  P.  semdata" 
with  few  white  or  pinkish  fls.;  Raman,  "a  very  pleas- 
ing form,"  with  single  pink  fls.  on  long  slender  pedicels; 
Temari^  fls.  congested  near  end  of  branchlets,  pale 
pink,  single  and  semi-double;  erida  {Amanoffowa),  "a 
beautiful  form  and  very  distinct  in  its  habit  of  growth," 
branches  fastigiate,  the  fls.  fragrant,  semi-double,  pale 

Sink;  BenUoranowo,  "a  good  form,"  with  rose-pink  semi- 
ouble  fls.  clustered  near  ends  of  branchlets;  MoiUan 
{Batamakura),  "one  of  the  very  best  forms,"  bearingvery 
large,  pale  pinJk,  fragrant^  semi-double  fls.;  Oasiozakura, 
fls.  semi-double,  piue  pink;  anuMis  (Higurashi)^  "a 
good  form."  with  slightly  fragrant,  double  and  semi- 
double,  pale  pink  fls.j  laezakuraf  semi-double,  fragrant, 
pink;  MtkurumakaMi^  double,  pale  rose;  Ochickimay  fls. 
targe,  double,  pale  pink;  Ogon,  "ai  very  beautiful  form, 
commonly  cult,  in  the  temple  grounds  at  Kyoto," 
with  fls.  pale  pink  and  semi-double;  QjochiUf  "one  of 
the  best  forms,"  the  very  large  fls.  semi-double  and 
pale  pink;  versicolor  (Yayeahdbono),  fls.  very  large, 
fragrant,  semi-double,  soft  pink,  very  beautiful:  ndbilis 
{Yedozakura),  resembles  P.  serrulala  var.  sachalinerms, 
"a  fine  cherry,"  with  pink  double  clustered  fls.  of 
good  size;  Gwikoy  semi-double  fls.,  pale  yellow  with 
greenish  stripes,  free-flowering;  grandifldra,  **a  very 
striking  cherry,"  with  profusion  of  large  semi-double 
or  double  greenish  yellow  fls.  (Gn.  76,  p.  229,  as  P. 
serrtdata  flore  luieo  pleno.  Gt.  52 :  1513  as  P.  serrulata 
grandiflora). 

57.  SiSboldii,  Wittm.  (C&rasus  Sihboldiiy  Carr.  P. 
Pseudo-C^rasus  var.  Sikboldiiy  Maxim.  Cirasus 
Wdtererij  Hort.).  Japanese  Flowerinq  Cherry. 
Strong-j^owing  tree,  like  a  sweet  cherry,  producing 
showy  pink  double  ns.  with  the  Ivs.  or  just  in  advance 
of  them :  Ivs.  oval  or  ovate,  abruptly  acuminate,  rounded 
at  base,  densely  soft-pilose  beneath,  the  margins  very 
sharply  gland-serrate;  petiole  hairy,  usually  bearing  1 
or  2  small  glands  at  apex:  fls.  1-1 H  in.  across,  2-4  on 
each  short  peduncle,  the  pedicels  more  or  less  pilose; 
calyx-tube  sparsely  hairy  or  nearly  glabrous,  the  ovate 
rather  obtuse  entire  1o1)ps  about  equaling  the  tube;  style 
hairy  at  base.  Japan,  China.  Known  only  in  double- 
fld.  forms.  R.H.  1*^66,  p.  371.  Gn.  33,  p.  420.  G.W. 
16,  p.  355.  Gt.  51:1494a.  A.G.  12:400,  401.— Wilson 
writes  that  in  habit  and  general  appearance  this  species 
strongly  resembles  P.  I^nnesianaj  but  is  distin^Lshcd 
by  the  pubescent  caudatx^acummate  Ivs.  which  are 
sharply  and  often  obscurely  doubly  scrnite  with  small 
teeth:  fls.  double  or  semi-Klouble,  normally  pink  and 
preceding  the  foliage;  if  the  fls.  i)rccedc  the  Ivs.  the 
fXiduncle  is  very  short,  when  coetaneous  with  the  foliage 
the  peduncle  is  much  elongated  and  the  fls.  may  then 
be  nearly  or  quite  white. 


58.  yedofosiBy  Mats.  (P.  paroc^roMtf,  Koehne.    P. 
fxdoinns  var.  nuiifibray  Koenne).    Near  P.  terrulaUi, 
differing  in  the  pemcels,  style,  and  usually  exterior  of 
calyx  being  hai^;  and  near  P.  Sieboldii,  differing  in 
voung  Ivs.  pale  green  rather  than  bronxy,  and*  cau^x- 
lobes  sharp-serrate  rather  than  entire.  From  Japan,  but 
wild  specm:iens  unknown. — ^A  tree-like  shrub  or  good- 
axed  tree,  with  young  growth  hairy  but  becoming  nearly 
or  quite  ^brous  in  autumn  or  the  second  year:  Ivs. 
obovate  or  broadlv  ovate-elliptic,  3^  in.  long,  acumi- 
nate, strongly  double-serrate  with  serratures  acuminate 
and  g^and-tipped,  ^broua  above,  hairy  on  midrib  and 
veins  beneatn:  fls.  m  a  3-6-fld.  short-peduncled  corymb 
or  duster,  with  narrowly  spatulate  bracts,  the  pedSoeb 
i^l}4  ^'  long  and  denser^  pilose;  petals  broad-ovate 
or  suborbicular,  about   }^,  long  or  a  little  more, 
deeply  emarginate;  stamens  about  37-39.   The  fls.  are 
slightly  fragrant,  m  clusters  of  2  to  several,  .usually 
preceding  the  Ivs.  but  sometimes  coetaneous,  white  to 
pink.  "Tnis  is  the  cherry,"  ¥rrites  Wilson,  ''so  g^erally 
planted  in  the  parks,  temple  pounds,  cemeteries,  and 
streets  of  Tokyo.    Its  flowermg  is  the  occasion  of  a 
popular  festival  in  the  city  of  Tokyo.    The  oldest 
authentically  known  trees  were  planted  (Nily  a  little 
over  40  years  ago,  and  the  species  was  not  recognised  as 
distinct  till  1901.    To  Wilson  the  species  is  stron^y 
suggestive  of  a  hybrid  between  P.  subhiridla  var. 
asoendens  and  the  wild  form  of  P.  Lannewina.    It  is 
hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum.    Taizanfvkvn   (P. 
fruUcbsa  f.  amMm^,  Miyoshi)  is  a  form  with  young 
shoots  and  petioles  pubescent,  fls.  borne  near  ends  of 
shoots,  moderately  double  and  of  medium  sise,  pink. 

EE.  CalyxAvbe  obtuse^  base,  campantdate  or  cylindrical: 

fr.  red  to  black, 

r.  Blossoms  appearing  before  the  bfs.:  teeth  of  Ivs.  large, 
acute,  acuminate,  or  setaceous-acuminate:  stone 
nearly  or  quite  smooth, 

59.  ConndinsB,  Koehne.  Graceful  tree,  to  25  ft.,  with 
rather  thin  glabrous  or  canesoent  shoots  and  large 
foliage:  Ivs.  obovate  or  obovate-oblong,  rarely  roundish 
ovate,  2-6  in.  long  and  about  half  as  wide,  the  base 
usually  rounded  or  even  subcordate.  apex  narrow- 
aciuninate,  double-serrate,  the  teetn  gland-tipped, 
glabrous  or  becoming  so  above  and  below;  petiole  about 
>2in.  long,  glabrous,  mostly  with  2  glands;  stipules  lin- 
ear, glandular-fimbriate:  ffa.  whitish  or  pink,  before  the 
Ivs.;  peduncle  sometimes  Jiin.  long  but  usually  very 
short;  pedicels  (mostly  2-4  in  the  lunbel)  Ji-J^in.  long, 
glabrous;  calyx-tube  glabrous;  lobes  or  sepals  erect- 
spreading  or  spreading,   more  or  less  ovate,   entire; 

Eetals  about  J^in.  long  and  }^in.  broad^  emarginate- 
ilobed:  style  glabrous:  fr.  ovoid,  yi-^z^n.  long,  red. 
Cent.  (Jhina. 

FF.  Blossoms  appearing  xpith  the  Ivs.:  teeth  of  Ivs,  small  or 
minvde:  stone  prominendy  rugose, 

60.  s4mila,  Franch.  Tall  tree,  with  young  branches 
thinly  pubescent  but  becoming  nearly  or  quite  gla- 
brous in  autumn:  Ivs.  lanceolate,  2-4  in.  long,  base 
rounded,  apex  acuminate,  strongly  but  shortly  double- 
serrate,  the  teeth  slender  and  gland-tipped,  soon  gla- 
brous above,  hairj"^  along  rib  and  in  nerve-axils  beneath, 
at  base  usually  with  3-5  glands;  j)etiole  J^-J^in.  long, 
glabrous,  purplish.  Apparently  known  to  cult,  in  the 
var.  tibetica,  Kochnc,  which  has  smaller  teeth  on  the 
Ivs.:  fls.  white,  usually  in  3's:  fr.  ovoid  or  globular- 
ovoid,  about  J^in.  long,  red.  W.  China. — Cult,  abroad; 
hardy  in  Mass. 

DD.  Fruiting  pedicel  prominently  thickened, 

61 .  cerasoides,  D.  Don  (P.  PiWrfwm,  Roxbg.  C&rasus 
PUdduniy  Wall.  C.  PhdshiOy  Hamilt.).  A  Himalayan 
representat  ive  of  F .Pseudo-Cerasus,  described  by  Hooker 
as  a  large  tree  of  brilliant  appearance  in  flower,  glabrous 
except  the  puberulous  young  shoots,  the  rose-red  or 


white  fla.  solitftry,  fascicled,  or  umbelled,  the  calyx-tube 
narrowly  campanulatc  and  the  petals  obovate  or  linear- 
oblong:  Ivs.  ovate-laQceolate  or  oblong-lajiceolate,  cau- 
dat«-acuminate,  aharply  serrate,  glabrous,  3-5  in.  long, 
the  petiole  with  2-4  glands:  fr.  oblong  or  etlipsoid, 
obtuse  at  both  ends,  with  scanty  yellow  or  reddish  acid 
flcflh;  stone  bony  and  furrowed.  Temp,  HLmalaya, 
3,000-8,000  ft.— The  name  is  catalogued  in  S.  Calif., 
with  the  statement  that  the  tree  "blossoms  in  November 
and  ripens  its  fruit  in  April."  Hooker  (Fl.  Brit.  India) 
places  it  with  Hpectea  having  "flowers  appearing  before 
the  leaves." 

62  cemMnulita,  Maxun  (P  eerasdldei  var  eamr 
■panidala  Koidi )  Closely  related  to  P  ceratotdu 
tree  to  25  ft  Ivs  ovate  to  elliptic-ovate  glabrous 
usually  doubU  serrate  3-5  in  long  fls  pendulous 
campanulate      '^m     long     deep    rose-colored     calyx 

Eurpk  tr  ovoid,  ^m  long  red  Formosa  probably 
ju  km  Isla ,  cult  m  S  Japan  Gn  56  300  (aa  i* 
pendula)  — Very  ornamental  not  hardi  N  A  beautiful 
species  as  grow-n  m  Japan  The  Himalayan  species 
(P  cerasmdi  )  has  more  coriaceous  and  more  sharply 
toothed  Ivs  u  which  double  serration  is  usually  not  so 
marked 

63  rAfa,  Steud  Small  tree  to  20  ft  the  young 
groKth  densely  tomentose  Us  elliptu,  lanceolate  or 
oblong  lanceolate  1-4  in  long  narrowed  to  very  short 
pttiole  long  acuminate  glaliruua  or  pubcrulent  on  nb 
or  nerves  above  and  beneath,  \Gry  sharply  glandular 
serrate  petiole  pubescent  glandlcss  stipules  thread 
like  and  iaciniate  fls  pink  ^.^in  diam  solitary  paired 
or  fascicled  in  the  axils  of  pre\  luus  year  s  growth 
appearing  with  the  Iv^  the  stalks  longer  than  petiole 
calyx  tube  um  shaped  glabrous,  the  lubes  triangular 
and  dentate   petaU  small  and  orbicular   fr  ellipsoidal 


D  Lbs  shortly  or  rather  deeply  Berrate  invducre  snioU, 
y^  Id  abovi  ^tn  torm  fls  vn.U\  Ike  ha  or  preceding 
them,  the  umbeU  tesgUe  or  the  ■pedundes  ^ixn  or 
hss  long  jr  mosUy  black  The  early  spr»nj-Jtot«r- 
mg  cherries  of  Japan 


(blade  about  2  in.  long  except  on  terminal  shoote),  oval 
or  ovate,  abruptly  narrowed  aliove  and  below,  sharply 
r  less  doubly  serrate,  more  hairy  beneatn 


and  sometimes  thinly  short-hairy  above, 
small  or  wanting:  fls.  1  in.  across.  Much  cult,  in  Japan, 
but  unknown  wild;  less  known  in  this  countnr  than 
var.  pertdida,  but  perhaps  more  beautiful.   B.M.  7B0S. 


Wilson  to  !«  "the  most  floriferous  and  perhaps  the 
most  diJightful  of  all  Japanese  cherries."  Apjwars  to 
have  been  intro.  into  N.  Amer.  first  in  18M  by  the 
.Arnold  Arboretum.  The  fls.  normally  appetu'  in 
iiilvunce  of  (he  Ivs.,  vaiying  in  color  from  nearly  white  to 
pink;  calyx  reddish.  Sometimca  a  few  fls,  appear  in 
autumn.  Wilson  writes  that  in  its  typical  form  this 
s)>ecies  may  be  seiwrated  from  its  varieties  in  herbarium 
materia]  by  its  iu<ually  smaller  and  more  glabrous  Ivs. 
and  by  its  very  numerous  fls.  which  have  leas  hairy 


ascending  branches. 

Var.  pteduU,  Tanaka  (Ciraiius  pindtda,  Sieb.  C 
itoaakiira,  Sieb.  Pritnut  itosakura,  sieb.  P.  ptndida, 
Maxim.  C.  jap6nica  and  var.  riiea,  Hort.).  Ro8B- 
BiD  CHERRY.    Japanese  Weeping  RoBE-rLOWiKBD 


older  shoots  (blade  3-4  in.  long),  acuminate,  mostly 
narrowed  at  l^se,  sharp-Herratc,  usually  with  a  pair  of 
large  glands  at  base  of  blade  or  on  apex  of  petiole, 
^brous  above,  thinly  hairy  on  rib  and  veins  under- 
neath: fls.  ^in,  across,  on  long  minutely  pubescent 
stalks,  in  small  clusters,  from  lateral  buds  before  the 
Ivs,  appear,  rose-pink,  the  petals  notched  at  the  tip, 
the  calyx-tube  rfuonelform  and  red;  style  hairy;  Ir. 
very  small,  globular,  black^^ed,  somewhat  astringent. 
Japan.  B.M.  8034.  R.H.  1876,  p.  328.  Gn.  50:454. 
F  M  1871  536  G  30  177  G  F  I  198  2  487  (old 
tree)  Gng  2  269  M  D  G  1890  330  321  —One  of 
the  '       '  ' 


Seedlings  sometimes  have  i 


IB-bod  cherrr 


branches.  Should  be  grown  from  seeds  or  worked  on 
the  upright  forms  of  the  species,  according  to  Wilson, 
for  it  does  not  thrive  on  the  European  cherry  stocks, 

Var.  BBcendens,  Wilson  (F.  ptmiida  var.  ascindena, 
Makino.  P.  iiosAkra  var.  ascindens,  Koidz.  P.  Her- 
tTicgui^na,  Koehne.  P.  mUrdUpis,  Koehne),  Regarded 
by  Wilson  as  the  prototype  of  P.  eubhirtcUa  and  var. 
jienduia.  A  tall  strong  tree  with  massive  wide-spread- 
ing branches  hut  the  branchlets  rather  sparse  and 
causing  the  head  to  have  a  thin  appearance:  Ivs.  some- 
what larger  than  in  P,  subhiruUa  itself.  Differs  only  in 
habit  from  var.  penduia^  and  the  two  cannot  be  dis- 
tinguished on  the  herbarium  sheet.  It  is  cult,  in  Japan, 
but  is  yet  unknown  aa  a  horticultural  plant  in  N.  Amer. 
and  Eu.,  althou^  recently  intro.  Indigenous  in  Cent. 
China  and  probably  also  in  Korea  and  Japan. 

Var.  ButuronUis,  Makino  (P.  subhirliUa  var. 
FukidAna,  Makino.  P.  aubimndlis,  Koehne.  P. 
MakinoAna,  Koehne.  P.  micrdlcpu  var.  Smltkii, 
Koehne.  P.  drasiu  Chbalii  vindula,  Hort.),  An 
abnormal  form,  aemi-double,  blooming  in  April  and 
again  in  Oct. ;  buah-like  in  stature,  with  slender  wide- 
spreading  branches.  G.C.  III.  52:432;  58:244.  Gn. 
76,  p.  628  (all  as  P.  Mwudiona).— "The  flowers  in 


2842 


PRUNUS 


autumn  are  smaller  than  thoee  of  spring,  and  in  each 
case  when  the  flowers  are  produced  before  ibe  leaves  or 
after  the  leaves  have  fallen  the  pedunde  does  not 
elongate  and  the  plants  present  no  striking  differences. 
But  on  some  individuals  in  the  spring  tl^  leaves  and 
flowers  unfold  at  the  same  time  and  the  peduncle  is 
then  much  elongated.  Such  specimens  look  utterly  dis- 
similar, yet  whether  the  flowers  open  before  or  at  the 
same  tune  as  the  leaves  is  not  fixed  and  may  vary  on 
the  same  individual  from  year  to  year/' — Wuson. 

DD.  Lv8,  prominenUy  incised-  or  lolnilale-doubie'aerrate 
or  'CrenaU:  jU.  usually  appearing  inth  the  Ivs. 

65.  can^scens.  Bois.  Attractive  shrub,  5-7  ft.:  Ivs. 
lanceolate,  2-2^  in.  long,  short-hairv  on  both  surfaces, 
deeply  bidentate,  the  teetn  broader  than  long,  cuspidate 
or  mucronate,  gland-tipped:  fls.  2-5  tofletner,  rarely 
single,  on  the  young  shoots,  white  tinted  rose;  calyx- 
tube  about  i^ui,  long;  calyx-lobes  or  sepals  shorter 
than  the  tube,  serrulate  or  rarely  entire,  glabrous  or 
nearly  so  on  the  inside;  petals  nearly  3^in.  long,  oblong: 
fr.  small,  red.  Cent,  and  W.  China. 

66.  lobuUta.  Koehne.  Tree,  to  35  ft.  or  so,  lately 
cult,  abroad:  Ivs.  oblons,  obovate,  or  oblong-lanceo- 
late, 1-3  in.  long,  somewhat  acuminate,  doubly  serrate 
with  the  teeth  strongly  acuminate  and  either  glandless 
or  the  g^and  a  minute  terminal  point,  glabrous  or 
nearly  so  except  perhaps  sparsely  hairy  on  nerves,  with 
1  or  2  glands  at  base  of  olade  or  at  apex  of  petiole, 
apex  of  blade  obtuse  or  obscurely  emarginate:  fls.  white: 
fr.  globose  or  nearly  so,  about  1  in.  long,  red.  W. 
China. — Hardy  in  Mass. 

67.  indsa,  Thunb.  (Cirasua  incUa,  Loisel.).  Allied 
to  P.  lobvlaia.  Shrub,  to  15  ft.,  or  sometimes  tree,  to 
30  ft.:  Ivs.  ovate  to  obovate,  acuminate,  incisely  doubly 
serrate,  pubescent  above  and  on  the  veins  beneath  or 
nearly  ^brous,  ^-2H  u^*  long:  fls.  1-3,  noddins, 
with  leuy  bracts  at  base;  calyx  vinous-red;  petab 
white  or  pink,  rather  fufl»ceous:  fr.  ovoid,  purplish 
black,  Kin.  long.  Japan.  S.I.F.  1:28. — Cult,  in  Japan, 
making  a  very  ornamental  bush,  but  apparently 
unknown  to  planters  in  N.  Amer.;  it  is  now  growing 
at  the  Arnold  Arboretum. 

68.  mpp6nica,  Matsum.  (P.  iwagiinais  and  P.  nik' 
koSnsiSj  Koehne).  vUlied  to  P.  incisa.  Bushy  tree,  to 
20  ft.:  older  branches  chestnut-brown:  Ivs.  ovate,  long- 
acuminate,  usually  rounded  at  base,  incisely  aoubly 
serrate,  pubescent  while  young,  finally  nearly  glabrous; 
petioles  glabrous:  fls.  1-3,  slender-stalked,  white  or  pale 
pink,  1  in.  across:  fr.  globose,  j-iin.  across,  black.  Japan, 
at  high  altitudes,  probably  adaptable  to  cold  loca- 
tions in  this  country.  Var.  kuril^nsis,  Wilson  (P. 
kurilinsiSj  Miyabe).  Petioles  pubescent:  fls.  some- 
what larger;  pedicels  and  calyx  pubescent.  Japan, 
Kurile  Isls. 

69.  ap^tala,  Franch.  &  Sav.  (Ceraseidos  apHdla, 
Sieb.  &  Zucc.  P.  crdstdpesy  Koidz.  P.  Tschon^skiij 
Koehne).  Shrub  or  tree,  with  young  branches  gla- 
brous: Ivs.  oblong  or  obovate-oblong,  1-2  in.  long, 
caudate  at  apex,  doubly  serrate  and  as  if  somewhat 
lobed,  the  teeth  narrow  and  tippled  by  gland,  close-vil- 
lous  above  and  villous  boneath,  especially  on  the  nerves; 
petiole  short,  densely  villous,  usually  with  1  or  2  glands: 
fls.  with  deep  purple  calyx  and  sepals  and  very  small 
fugaceous  petals,  1-2  together,  appearing  with  the  Ivs., 
the  ix>diccls  nearly  1  in.  long  and  hairy;  sonals  or  calyx- 
lobes  ovate,  alK)ut  H^n.  long,  very  slightly  hairy  out- 
side; stamens  26,  shorter  than  the  style.  Japan. — 
The  P.  apetala  mentioned  in  horticultunil  literature 
may  be  a  form  of  P.  Marimoimczii:  hut  the  present 
description  is  of  the  true  species.  Var.  pildsa,  Wilson, 
has  much  larger  fls.  and  the  branches  are  less  hairy, 
and  rather  more  floriferous  than  the  type;  superior 
horticulturally.  P.  apetala  is  little  known  in  cult,  in 
this  country. 


PRUNUS 

Subgenus  IV.    Padus   (including  Lauroceronur). 

Raoemed  Cherries. 

Fr.  small  and  globular,  rarely  used  for  eating:  fls. 
white,  small,  in  distinct  racemes,  not  preceding  the  Ivs. 
or  else  arising  from  the  axils  ot  persistent  Ivs.  of  the 
year  before. 

A.  Padus  proper:  Ivs,  deciduous:  fls,  on  Uafy  shoois  of 
the  season  (exception  in  No,  71). 

B.  CcHy^Mbes  persistent  at  the  hose  of  the  fr,:  fla,  appear^ 
ing  relatively  late  in  the  season:  large  trees. 

70.  8er6tina,  Ehrh.  (Pddus  8fr(Mtna,  Agardh.  C^ro^ 
sus  serdtinaf  Loisel.).  Wild  Black  Chsrrt.  Strong 
straight  tree,  reaching  100  ft.,  with  very  dark  brown 
bitter  aromatic  bark:  Ivs.  oblong,  lance-obk>ng  or 
oblong-ovate,  tapering  to  a  point,  thickish  and  firm, 
shining  above,  with  many  small  incurved  callous  teeth: 
fls.  in  long,  loose  racemes,  appearing  when  the  ivs.  are 
nearly  full  grown:  fr.  sise  of  a  pea,  purple-black,  bitter- 
ish, ripening  in  late  summer  and  Sept.  Generally  dis- 
tributed from  Nova  Scotia  to  Dakota,  south  to  Ha.  and 
Texas.  S.S.  4:159.  F.£.  32:533.— A  valuable  timber 
tree,  furnishing  lumber  for  cabinet  work  and  house 
finishings;  also  a  fine  lawn  tree.  It  is  much  used  in 
forestry  plantings.  Var.  ptodula,  Dipp.,  has  droopiiu; 
branches.  G.Z.  26:241.  Var.  pyramkUUSy  Zab^ 
is  of  narrow  pyramidal  growth.  Var.  vuieg&ta,  Hort., 
has  yellow-marked  Ivs.  Var.  cartilag&iea,  Dipp.  (var. 
carthagknaf  Hort.,  by  error.  P.  cartuaginea,  Lemn.),  is 
a  handsome  form  with  very  long,  shining  Ivs.  Var. 
asplenifdliay  Hort.  ipirasus  serdtina  var.  aspUnifdHOf 
Kirchn.),  has  narrow  deeply  toothed  Ivs.  For  a  note 
on  the  nomenclature  of  P.  serotina,  see  No.  72. 

Var.  neomont^na,  Sudw.  (P&dtu  serdtina  var.  neomon^ 
tdmaf  Small),  of  the  high  mountains  in  the  southern 
Alleghanies,  has  ample  leathery  coarsely  serrate  ivs. 
whicn  are  pale  or  whitish  beneath,  stout  few-fid. 
diverging  racemes,  and  sepals  and  filaments  pubescent. 

The  P.  serotina  group  is  now  held  to  include  oth^ 
species  in  the  southern  states  and  southward,  but 
apparently  they  are  not  in  cult,  outside  botanic  garaens: 
P.  exlmia,  Small  {Pddus  eximia,  Small),  differs  from  P. 
serotina  in  having  sepals  or  calyx-lobes  deltoid  and 
shghtly  broader  than  long  rather  than  ovate,  and  Ivs. 
delicately  reticulated  rather  than  plain.  River-valleys, 
Texas.  P.  Cuthbertii,  Small  {Pddus  CiUhbertii,  Small), 
differs  from  P.  serotina  in  having  young  parts  (young 
shoot^s,  raceme-axis  and  pedicels)  pubescent  rather  than 
glabrous:  Ivs.  obovate  and  blunt,  finely  and  rather 
sparingly  pubescent  beneath  and  becoming  ^brate 
and  glaucous  with  age:  drupe  red.  Woods,  Ga.  P. 
alabamenitisy  Mohr  (Pddus  alabam^nsiSf  Small),  is 
distinguished  from  P.  Culhbertii  in  having  Ivs.  ovate, 
oblong,  or  elliptic  and  acute  or  acuminate,  and  drupe 
purple.  Mountains,  Ga.,  Ala.  P.  austrdUs,  Beacue 
(Pddus  austrdlisj  Small),  has  young  parts  pubescent: 
Ivs.  not  glaucous  but  densely  and  permanently  clothed 
with  colored  tomentum.  Ala.  P.  CapdUin,  Koehne 
(P.  Cdpuliy  Cav.  Cirasus  CapdUiUj  DC.),  from  Mex., 
a  very  large  tree  with  long  and  slender  pedicels :  Ivs. 
lanceolate,  long-acuminate:  fr.  large.  P.  salicifdliaf 
HBK.,  in  S.  Amer.  and  probably  not  in  Mex.  as 
reported:  evergreen,  differing  little  from  P.  Captdi  and 
presumably  in  need  of  closer  definition:  apparently 
not  in  cult.,  although  the  name  occurs  in  horticultural 
literature. 

BB.  Calyx-lobes  or  sepals  not  persistent  on  the  fr,:  fls. 

early:  small  tree^. 

c.  Peduncle  nude  (not  bearing  Ivs.), 

71.  Malickii,  Ilupr.  {Lauroc&asus  Madckii,  Schneid.). 
Tree,  to  50  ft.,  \N'ith  shoots  finely  pubescent  or  becom- 
ing glabrate:  Ivs.  oblong  to  oblong-ovate  or  elliptic. 
acuminate  and  pointed  (2-4  in.  long),  finely  and 
very  sharply  glandular-serrate,  glabrous,  gland-dotted 


PRUNUS 

beneath,  with  1  or  2  large  alanda  Dear  baae  of 
blade  or  at  apex  of  the  petiole  (wbich  is  H-^in.  toiig} : 
fle.  appeartQK  on  the  ends  of  leafless  snoots,  white, 
loDg-stjilked,  less  than  }^in.  aeroes,  the  racemes  2-3  in. 
longanddense  (1-lj^in.  long).  Amurland,  Manchuria. 
cc.  Pedunde  bearing  Iva. 
72.  Tiiginiina.  Linn.  {Cirasug  virginiAna,  Loisel. 
PHmva  ndno,  Du  Roi.  Pidia  nAna,  Roem.).  Choke 
Cherrt.  Fi^.  3243.  Bush  or  Hometimee  &  small  tree 
30  ft.  tall,  with  rough  speckled  bark  and  a  strong  odor 
when  bruised;  Iva.  thin,  oval-oblong  or  obovate, 
abruptly  pointed,  very  Hharply  serrate,  with  spreading 
oratlcast  Dot  incurved  teeth:  ns.  in  short,  dense  racemes 
in  spring  with  the  Ivs.:  fr.  size  of  pea,  in  summer,  red 
mber-colored  (the  latter  var.  leucodUpa,  Wats.), 


mountains  ot  Mex.  8.S.  4 :  158. — Now  and  then  a  large- 
fruited  variety  is  found  fit  for  eating.  Sometimes 
planted  for  ornament.    There  is  a  weepmg  form,  var. 


PRUNUS 


2843 


pindala,    Hort. 

dwarf  form,  var. 
Hort.;  a  narrow-lvd. 
form,  var.  aalicifdlia, 
Hort.  Other  more  or 
less  distinct  forms 
may  be  distinguished. 
Recently  the  name 
P.  nana,  Du  Roi,  has 
been  used  for  this 
species,    and    P.   vir- 

giniana     h.  .      

made  lo  supplant  the 

name  P.  seroUna  (No.  70).  Linn«us  had  two 
plants  under  P.  virginiana  in  Species  Plant- 
ariun.  The  syjion^-jus  cited  hy  him  dearly 
designate  P.  serotina  (the  blaik  cherry),  except  one, 
whi^  is  an  Itea;  but  his  original  description,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  P.  virginiana  and  which  is  baaed  on 
material  preserved  in  his  herbarium,  is  of  the  choke 
cherry;  and  there  seems  to  be  no  oc( 
the  namea  of  these  well-known  plants. 

73.  demfssa,  Walp.  (P.  virginiAna  var.  denrissa,  Torr. 
CirasuK  ikmisaa,  Nutt.).  Lvs.  more  rounded  than  in  P. 
firginiana  or  even  subcordatc,  thicker,  pubescent,  ser- 
rate with  straight  teeth,  the  petioles  glandular:  fr. 
red,  large,  and  edible.  Wash.,  Ore.,  Calif,,  and  probably 
easlward.^ — Considered  by  many  to  be  worthy  of 
improvement  as  a  fruit-plant. 

Var.  meUnociipa,  Nels.  (P.  melanoodraa,  Shafer), 
ha.s  smooth  lvs.  and  fr.  nearly  black  when  mature 
and  more  axtringent:  shrub  or  small  tree:  lvs.  smooth 
or  nearly  so  on  l>oth  surfaces,  the  small  serratures 
incurved  or  appres.scd,  the  petioles  glandless;  fls.  whjt«, 
in  erect  or  ascending  compact  racemes.  Rocky  Mt. 
n^gion  and  proltubly  westward. 

74.  Pjidus,  Linn.  (P.  racfmbaa.  Lam.  Pddu* 
Tocrmbea,  Kchneid.  PAdut  vutghrit,  Borkh.  Cfra»u» 
PiirfiM,  DC.).  EnnoPBAN  Bird  Cherry.  Very  like  P. 
inrginiana,  but  has  larger  fls.  on  longer  pcaicels,  in 
longi'r  and  looser  often  drooping  somewhat  leafy 
racemes;  ivs.  elliptic  to  oblong-ovate  to  oval,  broad  at 
base,  abruptly  acuminate,  very  sharply  serrate,  gla- 
brous, the  petiole  gland-bearing  at  apex:  fis.  appearing 


a  week  later;  petals  K~3^iii.  long  and  twice  exceeding 

the  stamens:  stone  rough.  Eu.  and  Asia.  Gn.  53,  p.  92. 
G.M.  44:209.  G.  20:601;  27:269.— Common  in  cult, 
in  many  forms;  Var.  p£ndula,  Dipp.,  drooping;  var. 
variegllta,  Hort.,  in  siiveral  forms,  as  aurea,  oucute- 
folia,  marmoTola,  Alberti.  Var,  leucocirpa,  Koch,  has 
white  or  yellowish  lvs.  Var.  bractoAsa,  Ser.,  has  very 
large  lvs.  at  the  base  of  the  racemes,  Var,  cammutita, 
Dipp,  (P.  GrayAna,  Hort.,  not  Maxim.),  is  noteworthy 
because  it  is  one  of  the  esxhest  of  all  trees  to  leaf  out  in 
spring,  G.P.  1:2S5.  Var,  pl^na,  Hort,,  is  a  double-fld. 
form.  Variable  in  its  foliMc.  Makes  a  shapely  tree 
10-20  ft.  tall.  Var.  comfita,  Heniy  (P.  comula.  Steud.), 
of  the  Himalayas,  has  Ivs,  rounded  at  base  and  bluiui 
green  beneath  with  reddish  hairs  in  the  axils  of  the 
veins:  pedicels  and  long  racernca  pubescent:  fr,  Hin- 
or  less  diara.j  the  stone  smooth.  P.  LaucheAna,  Bolle, 
is  a  hybrid  of  this  and  P,  virffiniana. 


out  glands  on  the  petioles,  a  peculiarity  which  best  dis- 
tinguishes this  species,  although  the  hair-like  teeth  of 
the  IvB.  are  characteristic  and  apparently  constant: 
style  long  rather  than  short  as  in  P,  Padui.  Japan. 

76.  Ssiari,  Schmidt  (PAdua  Ssiiui,  Schneid.). 
Smaller-fld,  than  P.  Padut,  with  a  smooth  or  only 
obscurely  roughened  stone;  Ivs.  ovate,  long-acuminate, 
strongly  serrate  with  narrow  teeth,  not  papillose 
beneath;  petiole  J^-IH  hi.  long,  with  usually  2  or  more 
glands  at  apex:  raceme  4-7  in.  loi«,  glabrous;  petals 
white,  about  >^in.  long,  equality  the  stamens.  Man- 
churia, &tghaUn,  Japan. 

AA.  LourocerosTi*.-  foe.  ■persistent  (evergreen):  fit.  m 
spring  in  the  axils  oj  ihe  lvs.  of  Ihe  preeiout  gear. 
{Cherry-laurelt.) 

B.  Racentes  Utnger  than  the  bis. 

77.  Insitinica,  Linn.  (PAdut  luaHdntta,  Mill.  Laaro- 
cirasax  lusitdnica,  Roem,),  Portdqal  Lattrbl.  Tne, 
20  ft.  tall,  but  usually  grown  as  a  tub-plant  and  com- 
parable with  La-urtu  TioMi*;  Ivs.  thick  and  leathey, 
ovate-lanceolate  to  long-lanceolate,  sharp-serrate:  fls, 
white,  in  racemes  that  exceed  the  lvs,,  appearing  in  late 
spring  or  early  summer:  fr.  round-ovsl,  nearly  block, 
small.  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Canary  Isls. — It  is  a  small 
tree  in  its  native  places,  but  becomes  a  bush  farther 
north.  It  is  sometimes  planted  in  the  open  in  our 
southern  states,  but  in  northern  parts  it  is  wintered 
inside.  There  is  a  form  (var.  angustifdlia.  Hort.)  with 
narrow  lvs.,  another  (var,  mjrtifdlia.  Nichols.)  with 
small  lvs.  and  compact  habit,  and  another  (var. 
aftroo-variegita,  Hort.)  with  yellow-variegated  lvs., 
and  one  (var,  variegftta,  Nichols.)  with  lvs.  variegatea 
white.  Var.  azdrica,  Nichols.,  is  a  free  grower  wiui  red 
sts. :  lvs.  more  coriaceous  and  more  coarsely  serrate  than 
the  type;  racemes  short  and  densely  nd.;  shrubby. 
Aiorcs.  G.  30:123.  Var,  Hixa,  DC.  Lvs.  nwrower 
and  more  oblong  than  in  the  type,  about  5  in,  long: 
racemes  &-8  in.  long,  the  fls,  less  crowded,  Madeira 
and  Canary  Isls. 

UB.  Racemfs  riot  longer  than  the  h's. 
c.  Caiyi-tobeji  toothed  or  undulate. 

78.  LaurocirasuB,  Linn.  [Ciraajts  Laurocirasiu, 
Loisel.  PAdus  LawrodrajtHs,  Mill.  Laiirociramie  offid' 
ndJis,  Roem.).  Cuerrv-Ladrel.  English  Laurel. 
Bush  or  smail  tree  (reaching  10  ft.)  with  hondsomo 
evergreen  foliage:  lvs.  coriaceous  and  glossy,  short- 
Htalkod,  oval,  janccutate,  oblong-elliptic  or  oblanceo- 
laUi,  narrowed  into  a  short  point,  remotely  serrulate, 
with  2-4  glands  at  the  base  of  the  blade:  fls,  small, 
white,  in  axillary  or  terminal  short  racemes  in  spring, 
the  caiyx-lobes  d-toothed:  fr.  ovoid-acute,  email,  black- 
ish,  a  E.  Eu.  to  N.  Persia.   Gn.  50,  p.  313.— One  of 


2844 


PRUNUS 


the  most  popular  broad-lvd.  evergreen  plants  in  Eu., 
and  somewliat  planted  in  the  southern  states.  It  is 
also  grown  in  tubs  and  used  for  house-deooration. 
Some  of  the  forms  will  stand  as  far  north  as  Washing- 
ton, and  var.  ackipkaenHa  is  hardy  in  Cent.  N.  Y. 
When  ETOwn  in  the  open,  the  cherry4aurel  should  be 
allowea  to  ripen  its  wood  thoroughly  before  winter  sets 
in.  Protection  from  severe  winds  is  always  desiraHe. 
The  plant  may  be  prop,  bv  means  of  long  cuttings  of 
ripe  wood;  also  by  IaY!^*  Named  varieties  are  worked 
on  oonmion  stockis.  The  cherry-laurel  is  very  variable. 
Some  of  the  many  horticultural  forms  are  as  follows: 
Var.  angustifdliay  Nichols.,  Ivs.  very  long  and  narrow, 
and  plant  hardy  as  far  north  as  Washington;  var. 
B6rtmii,  with  very  broad  Ivs.;  var.  camelli8efdlia| 
Nichols.,  with  recurved  Ivs. ;  var.  caucAsica,  Hort.,  and 
var.  c61chica,  Hort.,  with  slender  twigs  and  dark 
foliage  which  is  gray-green  beneath,  also  hardy;  var. 
japdnica,  Hort^  a  narrow-lvd.  form,  like  var.  anausii^ 
fclia;  var.  latifdlia,  Hort..  with  broad  Ivs.,  hardy  at 
Washington;  var.  versaUlensis,  Hort.,  also  with  broad 
foliage;  var.  microph^Ua,  Hort.,  with  small^  narrow  Ivs., 
only  4r-5  in.  long:  var.  rotundifdlia,  Nichols.,  with 
short-oblong  blunt  iys.  (Gn.  28,  p.  405) ;  var.  narvifdliay 
Nichols.,  IvB.  only  IH  in.  long  and  j^in.  broad^  coarselv 
serrate:  shrub;  var.  schipkaensis,  Spaeth,  with  small 
nearly  or  completely  entire  Ivs.  dark  green  above  and 
very  light  green  beneath,  shrubby,  hardy  in  N.  Y. 
CR.H.  1905.  p.  409.  G.W.  5,  p.  177,  var.  schipkaensia 
Zabeliana);  var.  vari^sAta,  Nichols.,  Ivs.  marbled  or 
blotched  with  dull  white. 

79.  caroUnUUiaf  Ait.  (Pritnua  aempSrvirena,  Willd. 
Cirasus  carolinidnaf  Micnx.  Pddua  carolinidmay  Mill. 
Lavrocdrasus  carolinidna,  Roem.  Wild  Orange. 
Mock  Orange  of  the  S.  Tree,  20-40  ft.:  Ivs.  oblong- 
lanceolate-acuminate,  usually  entire  but  sometimes 
remotely  spinose-serrulate,  thick,  dark  green  and 
shining  above,  the  margins  usually  somewhat  re  volute: 
fls.  cream-colored,  in  snort  rather  dose  racemes,  the 
calyx-lobes  with  undulate  margins:  fr.  }/^.  long, 
oblong-pointed,  black,  and  shimng,  persisting  for  a 
year.  o.  C.  to  Fla.  and  Te.xas,  in  stream-valleys  and 
near  the  coast.  S.S.  4:160. — ^A  handsome  evergreen, 
prized  for  planting  in  the  S.  Blooms  from  Feb.  to 
April. 

80.  sphBeroc&rpa,  Swartz  (Laurocerasus  sphaerocdrpa, 
Room.).  Small  glabrous  tree,  30-40  ft.:  Ivs.  elliptic, 
2-4  in.  long,  acuminate,  shining,  entire,  the  petioles 
slender  but  less  than  ^^in.  long:  racemes  rather  dense, 
shorter  than  the  Ivs.,  the  slender  pedicels  subtended 
by  deciduoas  bracts;  sepals  or  calyx-lobes  laciniat^;  and 
acute,  deciduous,  much  smaller  than  the  reflexed  white 
petals  which  are  yellow  near  base  within:  fr.  nearly 
globular,  jxjinted  at  apex,  H~Hin-  diam.,  orange.  S. 
Fla.,  W.  Indies,  Brazil. 

cc.  Calyx-lobes  entire. 

81.  ilicifdlia,  Walp.  {Cirasus  ilicifdlia,  Nutt.  Laura- 
cirasus  ilicifdlia,  Jkocm.).  Islay.  Wild  Cherry. 
Evergreen  Cherry.  Mountain  Holly.  Ever^een 
bush  or  small  tree,  rarely  becoming  30  ft.  tall,  with  a 
dense  crown:  Ivs.  holly-like,  ovate  to  ovate-lanceolate, 
obtuse,  acute,  or  sometimes  even  acuminate,  mostly 
broad  and  sometimes  rounded  at  the  l)asc,  the  margins 
coarsely  spiny-toothed,  the  blade  thick  and  shining: 
fls.  white,  in  slender  racemes  less  than  2  in.  long  m 
spring,  about  l^m-  across:  fr.  rather  large  (sometimes 
^in.  long),  nearly  globose,  purple  or  nearly  black; 
stone  ovate.  San  Francisco  to  Ldw.  Calif.  Gn.  3,  p. 
131.  S.S.  4:102.  G.F.  5:475  (tree).— A  most  worthy 
garden-plant. 

82.  L^onli,  Sarg.  (Laurocerasus  Lyonii,  Eiistw. 
Primus  occidenUHis,  Lyon,  not  Swartz.  P.  ilicifdlia 
var.  occideriiMis,  Brandeg.  P.  iniegrifdlin,  Sarg.,  not 
Walp.    P.  iliafdlia  var.  inlegrifdliaj  Sudw.).    Islands 


PRUNUS 

Cherbt.  Lvb.  longer  and  more  acuminate,  usually 
entire:  fr.  larger.  Islands  off  the  coast  of  8.  Calif. 
(Santa  Cruz  and  Santa  Catalina).  8.S.4:163.-~Coii- 
ddered  to  be  more  desirable  as  a  garden-plant  than 
No.  81.  It  grows  rapidly  under  cult.,  making  a  com- 
pact very  dark  green  crown.  Useful  also  in  pots 
and  tubs.  P.  occiderUaliSf  Swartz,  a  'different  plant, 
flTowB  from  Cuba  to  Trinidad.  It  is  not  in  the  trade. 
Grisebach  describes  it  as  a  high  tree:  Ivs.  obLong  or 
ovate-oblong,  rounded  at  the  oase.  bluntish,  with  2 
glandidar  spots  at  the  base  beneatn:  racemes  lateral, 
puberulous  or  glabrous:  fr.  ovoid,  slichtly  apiculate, 
nearly  1  in.  long,  purple.  The  fr.  is  said  to  be  ''of  very 
fine  flavor." 

P,  hUxHor,  Koehne.  Allied  to  P.  Padua.  Tree,  to  40  ft.:  brmneli- 
leta  finely  vdutinous:  Ivs.  obovate-oblona.  acuxninate,  aubcordate 
or  rounded  at  base,  semilate,  glabrous  and  whitish  beneath,  2-4  in. 
lon^:  fruiting  raceme  to  6  in.  lonit:  fr.  globose,  Hin.  acroaa.  W. 
China. — P,  conadkniat  Koehne.  Allied  to  P.  Manmowicsii.  Treev 
to  30  ft.:  IvB.  obovate,  acuminate,  usiially  rounded  at  base,  doubly 
serrate,  finally  glabrous,  lH-3^  in*  long:  fls.  white,  about  HIn. 
across,  in  5-8-fla.  racemes:  fr.  ovoid,  rod.  W.  China. — P,  eoneCnno, 
Koehne  (P.  Zsppcjrana,  Koehne).  Allied  to  P.  lobulatafiand  has  been 
cult,  as  r.  submrtella).  Shrub,  to  15  ft. :  Ivs.  rhombio-OTloxig  to  obo- 
vate-oblong,  acuminate,  rounded  at  the  base,  doubly  inciaed-aerrate* 
nearly  glabrous,  1-3  in.  long:  fls.  white,  1-2,  precocious,  about  H>a- 
across;  pedicels  and  calsrz  odabrous:  fr.  dark  red  or  black.  CenX. 
China. — P.  eowtociifiihra,  8chneid.<— P.  salicina. — P.  cydtfiiuna, 
Koehne  (subgen.  Cerasus).  Tree,  to  25  ft.:  Ivs.  obovate-oblons, 
acuminate,  rounded  at  base,  sharply  simply  or  doubly  serrate,  at 
first  qparinglv  pubescent  on  the  veins,  2-4  m.  long:  fls.  umbdlate, 
ShAt  pmk,  ifi  m.  across;  sepals  reflexed:  fr.  subglobose,  red.  Hin. 
across.  Cent.  China. — P,  deAisoeiM,  Koehne  (subgen.  Amygaalus). 
Spiny  shrub,  to  12  ft.:  Ivs.  usually  fascicled,  obkmg  to  oblanceolate, 
acute  or  obtuse,  cuneate  at  the  Mse,  crenulate,  idabrous,  Virl  H  in- 
long:  fls.  subsessile;  sepals  roundish:  fr.  roundish,  slii^Uy  com- 
pressed, about  f^in.  across,  greenish,  densely  tomentose,  finalbr 
dehiscent :  stone  slightly  compressed,  keeled,  slightly  rugose.  W. 
China. — P.  DielsiAna^  Schneia.  (subgen.  Cerasus).  Shrub  or  tree,  to 
30  ft.:  Ivs.  oblong,  abn4>tly  acuminate,  cuneate  or  rounded  at  the 
base,  simply  or  doubly  serrate,  pubescent  beneath,  3-6  in.  1 
umbellate,  3-5,  with  porsistent  involucre,  white  or  pink, 
across;  sepals  reflexed,  oblong  to  lanceolate:  fr.  globoM,  ned, 
across.  Cent.  China. — P,  ditcadhiia,  Koehne.  Allied  to  P.  I 
mowicnL  Shrub  or  tree,  to  35  ft.:  Ivs.  ovate  or  obovate.  acuminate, 
usual^  rounded  or  cordate  at  base,  unequally  serrate,  glabroua, 
2-4  in.  long:  fls.  white,  ^in.  across,  m  3-^fld.  racemes:  fir.  aubftlo- 
bose,  ^iin.  across.  Cent.  China. — P.  gli/ptotArya^  Koehne.  AlBed 
to  P.  lobulata.  Tree,  to  30  ft.:  branchlets  pubescent:  Ivs.  oblonc  to 
obovate-oblong,  acuminate,  usually  roimded  at  base,  deeply  doubly 
serrate,  pub€1M^ent  beneath,  2-A\i  in.  long:  fls.  umbellate:  fr. 
fl^oboee,  ijiiin.  across,  dark  red;  stone  reticulate  and  ribbed.  W. 
China. — P.  Jacqufmdntii,  Hook.  f.  Allied  to  P.  prostrata.  Ix»w 
shrub,  glabrou8:  lv8.  ellipti(M>blong,  acute  or  snort-acximinate. 
cuneato  at  base,  serrate*,  light  ktccd  beneath,  ?4-l*4  in.  long:  fls. 
1-3,  short-stalked,  pink,  Jain,  across:  calyx  tubuUir:  fr.  ovoid. 
Hin.  loHK,  dark  purple.  W.  Himalayas.  B.M.  6976. — P.  macro- 
phylla,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  Allied  to  P.  Laurocerasus.  Evergreen 
tree,  to  30  ft.:  Ivs.  oblong,  acuminate,  broadly  cuneate  at  base, 
serrulate,  glabroua,  4-7  m.  long:  fls.  white,  in  dense  racemes 
1-1 3'2  in.  long:  fr.  ovoid.  JXin.  long.  S.  Japan.  S.I.F.  l*2y. — P. 
mira,  Koehne.  Allied  to  P.  Fersica.  Tree,  to  30  ft.:  Ivs.  lanceolate, 
long-aruniinate,  rounded  at  base,  crcnulate-serrulatc,  villous 
beneath  along  the  midrib,  otherwise  glabrous,  2-4  in.  long:  fr.  short- 
stalked,  subglobose,  1  H  in-  across,  tomentose,  edible;  stone  ovate, 
compressed.  Keeled,  smooth.  W.  China.  Differs  from  all  peaches  in 
its  smooth  stone.  Hardy  at  Arnold  Arboretum. — P.  peruHUa^ 
Koehne  (subgen.  Padus).  Tree,  to  10  ft.:  Ivs.  elliptic  to  oblanceolate. 
acuminate,  rounded  or  broadly  cuneate  at  base,  serrulate,  sparingly 
pubescent  beneath,  2 3. '-4  Jo  in.  long:  racemes  2-3  in.  long,  velutin- 
ous,  with  a  persistent  involucre  at  base,  leafless:  fr.  globose,  Hin. 
across;  calyx  perabtent.  W.  China. — F.  pleioc^rofua,  Koehne. 
Allied  to  P.  Maximowiczii.  Tree,  to  25  ft.:  Ivs.  obovate-oblong. 
caudate-acuminate,  rounded  or  cuneate  at  base,  unequally  serrate, 
glabrous  or  nearly  so  beneath,  1  •4-3.^2  in.  long:  fls.  white,  in  4—7- 
fld.  racemes:  fr.  globose,  dark  red  or  black.  W.  China. — P.  pUurdp- 
tern,  Koehne.  Alliwi  to  P.  lobulata.  Tree,  to  30  ft.:  branchlets 
hairy:  Ivs.  obovate  to  rhombio-oblong,  acuminate,  usually  cuneate 
at  base,  inrisely  doubly  serrate,  pubescent  beneath  on  the  veins, 
%-2%  in.  long:  fr.  usually  solitary,  subglobose,  J-zin.  long,  black; 
stone  sulcate  and  foveolate.  W.  China. — P.  poliftricha,  Koehne. 
Allie<l  to  P.  Maximowiczii.  Tree,  to  30  ft.:  branchlets  villous:  Ivs. 
obovate  to  obovate-oblong,  caudate,  usually  rounded  at  base, 
doubly  serrate,  pubescent  on  both  sides,  1  ^-3  in.  long:  frs.  1-2  on 
a  bractcil  p<*duncle  Vj-Vjin.  long,  ovoid,  red,  Min.  lon^;  pedicels 
villous,  about  1  in.  long.  Cent.  China. — P.  pubfgera,  Koenne  (P. 
pubigora  var.  Potaninii,  Koehne).  Allied  to  P.  Padus.  Tree,  to  00 
It.:  branchlets  minutely  velutinous:  Ivs.  obovate-oblong.  short- 
acuminate,  hubcordute  or  eordate  at  the  base,  minutely  serrulate. 
glabrous  and  whitish  beneath.  If  2-4  "4  in.  long;  petioles  puberu- 
lous: racenies  3-t)  in.  long:  fr.  about  '  lin.  across.  W.  China.  Var. 
Prdttii,  Koehne.  Lvs.  cuneate  or  rounded  at  base;  petioles  gla- 
brous. Var.  ofiorAta,  Koehne.  Lvs.  obovate,  rounded  at  base; 
petioles  glabrous. — P.  nifomicarm,  Koehne  (subgen.  Padus).  Tree, 
to  80  ft.:  lvs.  of  flowering  branchlets  lanceolate  to  oblong-lanceo- 
late, about  2  in.  long,  of  sterile  branches  usually  obovate,  3-4  in. 


S 

"£ 


PRUNUS 


long.  BharpLy  fterrulai 
S  in.  loIXR.  aUbrnua: 
•rticta.  Koeline  (P.  .._, ....  _. _..  , 

ii^."  toM?"1)lark.     W.   ChiiiD 

Pbc1ii>).  Twe,  Xo20ft.:  Ivb.  olli „ „ 

natr.  broiMjly  cuaeate  or  oeiLrb'  i-ounded  vt  biiBQ,  uorpEy  Krnit«, 


ipaulentiD  var.  scrice*.  Balal).    Trr-    •-  "" 

Dee  at  tirat,  later  grayiah  tomcntoAe.  9-5  ia. 
.  lonA.  densely  ahoit-plloAe:  fr.  HubslDboHB, 
W.   China—/.   Ifli-    ■■      "    ■       ■■    ■ 


:   ittlUpila,    . 


Chin, 


Baial).    Spiny  al 


ButBl.    AUied  U 


l)i-2H  in.  loD«:  fla.  white,  (fin. 
InrRF  leafy  bracts.    W.  China.    Vht.  Bfeno- 
to  30  Ft-,  quite  glabrous:  Ivn-  obovate-obibnBi 


X  vTlhou 


Ck-hneid.). 


0  re:  [ 


I    (Padus 


'\  ^^ 


_- ,  uyual^  cuaeatc  at  baaf,    remotely   Krratd   wluUab 

Euheaeenl  beneath.  3  l^b  in.  Ioda:  ran:mFs  pubncent,  5-4  in.  long: 
.  ovoid.  Hio.  long.  bhck.  Cent.  China.  Var.  IriobHrui.  Korhne. 
Lv9.  closely  serrulate,  grayish  beneath;  racemr« glabrouB. — P. 
ZappevdM,  Koehne-P.  conanna.  l.  H.  B, 

PSAMHA:  Ammopliila. 

PSEUDERANTHEMUM  (Greek,  false  Erantknnum, 
the  genua  resemblinK  Eranthemum  from  which  it  was 
separated).  Acanthacex.  Smooth  buahett  or  shrubs 
with  often  coarse-toothed  leaves  and  mostly  brilliant 
colored  flowers;  glasehouse  subjects. 

Inflorescence  racemose,  1-3-branched  or  simple  in  the 
axils  of  the  braeta;  fls.  long-tubed,  corollii  with  the  limb 
£I>reading;  lobes  almost  equal  or  the  2  rear  ones  smaller; 
stamens  short,  fastened  in  the  tube,  2  staminoids 
present,  true  stamens  4  or  less. — Sixty  to  70  species, 
orcuring  in  the  tropics  of  both  hemisj)here8,  Pseude- 
ranthemum,  as  characterised  by  Lindau  in  EmIct  and 
I*rantl,  Pflanzenfamilien  IV  56:330,  includes  Eranthe- 
mum of  Auth.  not  of  Linn.,  and  Eranthemum  of  Linn. 
is  used  for  Dirdalacanthus  as  treated  in  this  work  (see 
\'ol.  II,  p.  950);  and  this  constitutes  the  accepted 
treatment.  There  are  a  large  number  of  horticultural 
species,  a  partial  list  of  which  occurs  under  Eranthe- 
mum (see  Vol.  II,  p.  U26).  Manj-  of  the  species  are 
cult,  for  their  variegated  foliage  while  others  are  grown 
for  Iheir  fls.  Warmhouse  plants,  prop,  by  cuttings  any 
tiiiH'  from  March  to  June. 

Andersonii,  Liiidau  {Eninthemum  Xndcrsonii,  Mast.). 
LvM.  larpi,  lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends,  ilabroua: 
spike  10  in.  loi^,  lower  clustertt  distant,  many-od.,  upper 
few-fid.,  continuous;  corolla  white,  midlobe  of  lower  hp 
s|Hit ted  with  purple;  ovary  ovoid-oblong.  Asia(7).  B.M. 
5771,  Gn.  45:11.  G.Z,  25:49.  See  p.  1126. 

ciunaborlnuin,  Radlkf.  (Erdnihemum  cinnabar\num, 
Wall.).  Lvs.  large,  elliptic,  acimiinate  at  both  ends: 
jwinicies  rompoimd,  stout;  corolla  crimson,  tube  linear 
to  the  apex,  sometimes  a  ;-cllowish  spot  on  the  middle 
IoIm>  o(  the  lower  lip.  Burma.  B.M.  5921  (as  E.  cinna- 
Imriiium  var.  ocdlalum,  the  variety  differing  in  the 
maculate  Iva.). 

luiflArum,  Hubb.  (ETdnthemum  laxiftbTum,  Gray). 
Two  to  4  ft.  high,  glabrous:  lvs.  oval  or  lanceolate-ob- 
long:  cymes  few  or  many-fid,,  axillary,  usually  with  a 
pair  ot  li.-like  bracts;  corolla  salver-shaped,  reddish 
purple;  ovarv  oblong,  conical,  glabrous.  Fiji  Isls.  B.M. 
G330.   Sccp.'ir2(>. 

lilAcinum,  Sta])f.  About  3  ft.  high:  Iva.  lanceolate, 
long-ucuminate:  infl.  paniculate;  corolla-tube  narrow, 
slniinht,  almost  whitts,  limb  :'-lipped,  lilac-blue  with  a 
white  or  yellowish  blot«h,  midlobe  of  lower  lip  red- 
S|)eckcd.   MiUaya,   B.M,  8446. 

malacctese,  LIndau  {Erdnlhemum  malaeeime,  C.  B. 
Clarke).    Three  to  5  ft.  high:  Irs.  lanceolate  to  elliptic- 


PSEUDOLARIX  2845 

lanceolate,  base  cuneate:  infl.  H-2  in.  long,  numerous- 
fld.,  many  opening  together  in  whorls,  finally  raceme- 
like;  corolla  salv^-fihaped,  tube  nearly  straight,  pale 
violet,  limb  2-hpped,  pale  violet  or  violet-white  with 
red  specks  on  the  midlobe  of  the  lower  lip.  Malaya. 


lobe  of  lower  lip  with  a  large  purple  spot.  Malaya  and 
Polynesia. 

teticulitum,  Radlkf.  {Erdnlhemun  retunJAtum,  Hort. 
E.  SehombuTgkii,  Hort.).  Lvs.  opposite,  lower  ovate- 
lanceolate,  dark  green  above  with  arching  golden 
nerves,  upper  narrower,  reticulated  golden  yellow  and 
green:  corolla  white,  speckled  with  olood-red  around 
the  mouth  of  the  tube.  Austral,  or  Polynesia  (?). 
B.M.  7480.   I.H.  26:349.  See  p.  1126. 

setlcalyi,  Stapf  {Erdnlhemum  seliailyx,  C.  B.  Clarke), 
Erect,  somewhat  hirsute;  branches  terete:  lvs.  ovate, 
acuminate:  infl.  spicate,  terminal  also  in  upper  If.- 
axtls;  calj-x  with  white-spreading  bristles;  corolla 
salvcr-shapcd,  tube  long,  pale  red,  limb  cinnabar-red 
above,  paler  beneath,  1  in.  across.  Trop.  Afr.  B.M. 
8244. 

tubercuUtum,  Radlkf.  (ErdrUhemum  tuberetJMitm, 
Hook.  f.).  Small  shrub,  much  branched:  lvs.  small, 
elliptical  or  sulxivate:  fls.  very  numerous,  axillary, 
sohtary,  pure  white,  almost  se^e.  Polynesia.  B.M. 
5405.   See  p.  1126.  p_  Tracy  Hubbabd. 

PSEUDOLIBIZ  (Greek,  psevdos,  false,  and  Larix; 
being  similar  to,  but  not  a  true  larch).  Syn.,  Lari- 
copsis.  PinAcex.  Golden  Larch.  Ornamental  tree, 
grown  for  its  handsome  feathery  foliage. 


32M.  Peeudolarii  Kasmpfari, 


end  of  short  spurs;  cone  8hort^.s talked,  pendent,  with 
ovate-lanceolate  deciduous  scales  and  with  bracts  about 
half  as  long  as  the  scales;  each  scale  with  2  seeds  with 
the  winfpi  nearly  as  long  as  the  scale. — The  only  species 
is  known  wild  only  from  a  restricted  region  in  h.  China, 
where  it  grows  in  the  mountains  at  an  altitude  of  about 
3,000-1,000  ft.  It  is  closely  allied  to  Larix,  but  difl'crs 
by  the  stalked,  pendulous,  clustered,  staminate  fls.  and 
by  the  deciduous  cone-scalen,  which  se|iarate  from  the 
axis  at  maturity,  as  in  the  fir. 


2846  FSEUDOLARIX 

The  golden  larch  u  a  beautiful  toee  with  ite  long, 

aireading  bnmches  pendulous  at  the  eKtremitiee  ^H 
othed  with  light  green  feath^y  foliage  turning  to  a 
clear  yellow  in  fall.  The  tree  seems  to  remain  free  from 
insect  peet«  and  funoous  diseoew  and  is  hardy  in  Massa- 
chuaett8,andpn>babilyfarther  north.  It  requires  a  sunny 
open  position  and  a  well-drained  moderately  moist  soil; 
it  does  not  thrive  nor  look  well  if  crowded  by  other  trees. 
The  golden  larch  should  be  raised  only  from  seeds.  If 
grafted  on  its  own  roots  or  on  the  common  larch,  as  is 
•ometimeB  done,  it  rarely  grows  into  a  symmetrical  tree. 
KafimpferL  Gord.  (P.  Fdrtimei,  Mayr.  Liaix  Kaimp- 
JM,  Port.  Lariedpni  Kaimj^eri,  Kent).  Fig.  3244. 
Tree,  becoming  130  ft.  high:  Ivs.  linear,  acuminate, 
soft,  light  green,  bluish  green  beneath,  1K--3  in.  long 
and  1-1^  lines  broad:  staminate  Ba.  yellow,  about 
Kin-  long,  slender^talked;  pistillate  fls.  about  ^in. 
long:  cone  ovate,  reddish  brown,  2}^-3  in.  long,  1H~2 
in.  oroad;  scales  triang^uUr,  ovate-lanceolate,  cordate 


p.  397.  O.W.  3,  p.  123;  14,  p.  603, 

94).  B.M.  8176.  \ar.  nkna,  BeiMB.  Dwarf  form,  ciilt. 

in  China  and  Japan;  without  much  decorative  value. 

AlJUED   RXHUIIR. 

PSEUI><JPAITAZ(/abe  Panax).  AraiiAcex.  A  small 
and  horticulturally  unimportant  group  of  greenhouse 
ar^ias  grown  for  their  foliage,  flowers  having  never 
developed  in  cultivation,  so  far  as  known,  in  AJnerica. 

G^brous  shrubs  or  rarely  trees  in  cult. :  Iva.  digitately 
compound,  and  sometimeH  simple,  the  juvemle  Ivs. 
quite  unlike  mature  spedmens:  fls.  dicecious,  in  race- 
mose or  paniculate  umbels;  calyx-Umb  entire  or 
toothed;  corolla  of  S  distinct,  valvate  petals;  stamens  5; 
ovary  &<elled:  fr.  fleshy.— -Only  6  epeciee  are  known, 
as  bete  underatood  all  from  the  islands  of  New  Zealand. 
Cult,  as  in  Diiygotheca. 

craoaifAUum.  Koch  (Ar^ia  eraatifdlia,  Soland.  Dizy- 
gothiea  eratiifolia,  Taylor).  In  cult,  a  darub,  often  a 
tree  20-40  ft.  high  in  nature:  Ivs.  very  variable,  those 
of  seedlings  rhomboid  to  ovate-lanceolate;  of  young, 
unbranched  plants  very  narrow-linear,  sometimes  I- 
fotiokte  and  rigid,  erect  or  sometimes  3-4-faliolate: 
umbels  terminal,  compound:  fr.  globose,  J^in.  diam. 

B»  Pol^iu  (™r3;wd  plant*  '  "         ^.  t!(!^R. 

FSEUDOFH(ENIZ  (Greek,  /oZse  Phanix).  PalmA- 
us,  tribe  Art:res.  Until  very  recently  only  one  recog- 
nized species,  a  pinnatc-leavcd  palm  discovered  in  1S86 
on  ElUott's  Key, 
Florida,  and  dis- 
tinguished from 
all  other  North 
American  palms 
by  its  scarlet- 
oranKc  f rui  t ,  which 
is  about  the  size 
of  a  cherry. 
Unarmed  palms. 


nth 


ndlC' 


shaped  trunk :  apa- 
,,,,  __,.,_      .    . .   „        ^.      dix   shorter  than 

324S.  Fruit  of  PieudopbtBIUI  SaiceDbi.      .l       i  _       i 

/  V  lii  '"e    'vs.,    pendu- 

'    '*'  lous.  branched, 

almost  zigzag:  female  fl.  with  calyx  Rmall,  spreadinfc, 
somewhat  dcnticuJatc;  petals  3,  ovate,  obtuse,  green, 
bent  back;  ataminodia  6,  distinctly  dark  purple  at  the 
top:  fr.  a  drupe,  stipitatc,  containing  1-.3  (lobular  car- 
pels. Allied  to  royal  palm  (Oreodoxa),  but  differing  in 
color  of  fr.  and  in  spreading  rather  than  ascending  or 
erect  spadix-liranches. 

Sfii^entii,  Wendl.    Fig.  3245.   Trunk  slender,  20-65 


PSEUDOTSUGA 

ft.  hif^  10-12  in.  thick:  Ivs.  abruptly  pinnate,  4r-fi  fL 
long;  pinnee  lanoeolat«,  acuminate,  12-16  m.  IanK 
bright  green  above,  gjaj^us  beneatli,  f<ddMl  bsdwam 
at  the  very  base:  spadix  appears  from  among  tbe Ivs.: 
main  and  seconda^  brancnes  lidit  yeUow-grem  and 
flattened:  fr.  usually  3-lobed,  H-^m.  thick,  bri^t 
orange-scarlet.  Fla.  Keys  and  the  larger  W.  IndieB. 
G.F.  1:363,  365  (adapted  in  Fig.  3245).— The  trae  is 
somewhat  planted  in  S.  Fla.  (see  p.  2445),  but  the 
plMiUnga  in  6.  Calif.,  appear  to  have  been  lost. 

F.  tiMftra,  Bvx.  (EutapeT  viuifa*.  Mui.).  <d  Huti,  is  ■IV*'- 

UmkL  but  probtbly  it  bMbMO  dcMr^rad  tor  tb        " 
tin  tnea  to  sitrmet  th*  lucluriDa  iuioa  <rf  tba  is 
innir  Mul  trcfn  whloh  •  fcrmcBtaa  drink  it 
■   -  tlwt  of  P.  Bi 


£>  ialktMiMrt  e<  a 
■  mule,    Tba  tnnk 


kt.  but  l-.«d«L  N.  TilMB-t 

PSEDDOTSiTGA  (Greek,  falMTauffo).  8ya,,Abiilia. 
Pindeex.  Omament&l  woody  planta  grows  tor  tbar 
regular  pyramidal  habit  and  everpeen  foliage;  alM 

important  timber  trees. 

Tall  evergreen  trees  with  whorled  branches:  hrs. 
more  or  lees  2-ranked,  linear,  flattened,  green  aod 
^ooved  above,  with  a  stomatiferaus  white  band  on  each 
side  of  the  prominent  midrib  beneath,  with  only  I 
vascular  bundle  in  the  center:  staminate  fla.  axillary, 
cytindric:  cones  pendent,  ovate-oblong,  maturing  t£e 
same  seoBon:  scales  rounded,  ripd,  persistent;  bracts 
longer  than  the  scales,  2-lobed  at  the  apex  witlt  the  mid- 
rib produced  into  a  rigid  awn;  each  sotle  with  2  nearij 
triangular  seeds  with  a  wing  shorter  than  the  scnle. — 
Four  spedes,  2  in  W.  N.  Amer.,  I  in  Japan,  and  1  in 
W.  China.  Very  similar  in  habit  and  foliage  to  Abiee, 
from  which  Pseudoteuga  without  cones  can  be  eaaQy 
distinguished  by  the  more  slender  and  flexible  lV8.  and 
the  elongated,  ovate  or  ovat&oblong,  acute,  not  nei- 
noua  winter  buds;  from  Tsuga  it  may  be  distinguished 
without  cones  by  the  smooth  brancbee,  not  nnii^iened 
by  the  persistent  If . -bases,  and  the  longer  Ivb.  Tbe 
light  rea  or  yellow  wood  is  hard  and  dunfale  and  much 
used  for  construction,  for  raihnty  ties  and  tot  maata. 
The  bark  is  sometimes  used  for  tjmning  leather. 

The  Douglas  spruce,  which  is  the  only  speciea  well 
known  in  cultivation,  is  a  tall  tree  of  symmetncol 
habit  with  regularly  whorled  branches  clothed  with 
more  or  less  two-ranked  linear  leaves,  with  arsnge 
staminate  and  purplish  pistillate  catluns  and  with 
pendulous  medium -sized  cones  of  somewhat  bristly 
appearance  on  account  of  the  protruding  bracts,  fall- 
ing off  Hs  a  whole.  It  is  one  of  the  tallest  and  most 
important  forest  and  timber  trees  of  western  North 
America,  and  in  its  forma  of  the  higher  altitudes  it  is 
hardy  as  far  north  as  Canada.  When  it  finds  a  con- 
genial home  it  is  among  the  most  desirable  conifers  for 
park  planting  and  it  grows  rapidly,  but  where  rapid 
growth  is  not  desired,  the  var.  glauca  may  be  planted, 
which  is  of  much  slower  growth  and  more  oompact 
habit.  It  thrives  best  in  a  porous  sandy  loam,  and  its 
cultivation  does  not  differ  from  that  of  Picea,  wiuch  see. 
Varieties  may  lie  grafted  on  the  type. 

Tbe  Douglas  spruce  is  a  tree  for  the  million.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  overrate  its  beauty.  As  a  forest 
tree  it  perhaps  produces  a  greater  crop  of  lumber  to 
the  acre  than  any  other  sjwcies.  It  probably  ^ws 
faster  than  any  other  conifer.  Indeed,  the  complaint  is 
sometimes  made  that  it  gro^t-s  too  fast  to  make  a  com- 
pact lawn  tree.  It  is  desirable  to  have  groups  of  Douglas 
spruce,  l)ecause  the  foliage  is  so  soft  that  sinj^e  spoci- 


ijured  by  high  winds.  Specin 

^ ___   ....   , ies  without  protection  from  not 

winds  may  sometimes  have  their  liuds  injured  by  late 


planted  on  the  prairies  without  protection  I 


mistake  to  u 

kind  c)f  spruce  for  a  windbreak.  The  Dou^as  spruce 
is  generally  propagated  by  seeds.  Seeds  of  conifers 
gathered  on  the  Pacific  slope  are  tender,  while  those 
gathered  in  Colorado  produce  hardy  trees  which  endure 


PSEUDOTSUGA 

both  drought  and  cold.  Udike  the  firs,  the  Dou^as 
spruce  has  fine  fibrous  roots  like  the  Norway  spruce  and 
transplaaU  ae  readily.  The  writer  has  trwisplaoted 
many  stocky  young  trees  growing  in  the  open  to  the 
nursery  ana  has  saved  90  per  cent  of  them.  They 
seemed  to  thrive  as  well  as  nufsery-grown  Norway 
spruces  of  the  same  size.  The  yield  of  seed  from  a 
wagon-load  of  cones  is  hght,  and  it  is  somewhat  diffi- 
cult Ui  p'ow  seedling.  In  some  circumHiAncea  it  will 
be  cheaper  in  the  end  to  procure  young  trees.  The 
Douglas  spruce  ia  remarkftblo  for  its  wide  variation  in 
form  aud  color.  The  needles  may  be  short  or  long,  light 
green,  dark  green,  or  have  a  bluish  or  silvery  cast.  The 
deep  blue  and  silven  foliage  is  characteriatic  of  the 
deep  gorges  of  high  altitudes.    (C.  S.  Harrison.) 

taxifdlia, Brit.f P,  Coiifllaaii,  Carr,  P. muerondla, Sudw. 
P.  LiruUeydna,  Carr.  Abiei  Doilglasii,  Lindl.  XWMio 
Doiigiasii,  Kent).  Douqlab  Sprocb.  Red  Fir.  Fig. 
3246.  I^ramidal  tree,  attaining  200  ft.  and  sometimes 
more,  with  a  trunk  becoming  12  ft,  diam.  clothed  with 
ridged  dark  red-brown  bark:  branches  horizontal,  with 


PSIDIXTM 


2847 


3244.  PMiulot(D(a  UilfalU. 


pendulous  branchleta:  IvH.  linear,  straight  or  curved, 
obtuse,  slender  and  flexible,  dark  Ereen  or  bluish  green, 
^-\\i  in.  long:  staminatc  catkins  orange,  pistillate 
reddish:  cones  pondulous,  oval-ovate,  with  broad 
rounded  scales  and  much  exscrted  bracts  2-4^  in. 
long;  seed  ^in.  long,  with  broad  wing,  light  reddish 
brown,  Bnt.  Col.  to  Mex.,  west  to  Mont,  and  Colo. 
S.S.  12:607.  G.F.  10:295.  Gn.  31,  p.  288.  R.H,  1868: 
151.  M.D.  1901:1;  1909,  p.  69.  G.W.  10,  p.  565;  13, 
p.  411.  There  are  many  fonns  in  cult.  Var.  viridis, 
Schncid.  {P.  Dotiglani  viridis,  Schwerin),  is  the  typical 
ftrecn-Ivd.  rapid-growing  form.  Var.  c«bsia,  Scnneid. 
(P.  DoTiflaaii  cassia,  Schwerin),  agrees  with  the  type 
except  that  the  Ivs.  are  bluish  green;  it  seems  to  be 
somewhat  hardier.   Var.  gla&ca,  Schneid.  (P.  Doilglasii 

Clalica,  Mayr.  P.  giaiiai,  Mayr).  Of  more  compact 
abit:  branches  more  ascending:  Ivs.  shorter,  bluish 
green:  fwnes  smaller,  with  often  reflexed  bracts.  Colo. 
G.C.  III.  36:53.  Hardier  than  the  type,  but  of  slower 
growth.  Var,  arg^ntea,  Schneid.  (P.  Doiiglaaii  argtn- 
lea,  Kostor).  Similar  to  the  preceding,  with  almost 
silvery  wbite    foliage.     P.    Dtniglasii    glaica   ilegana, 


Mottet,  is  scarcely  different.  R.H.  1914,  p.  344.  Var. 
clauciscens,  Schneid,  (P.  giavcittxru,  Bailly). 
With  bluish  white  foliage  and  pendent  branchleta.  N. 
Mex.  R.H.  1895:88;  1903,  p.  208.  Var.  p«ndula, 
Schneid.  (P.  Doiifliani  pindula,  Engehn.).  With 
pendulous  branches  and  dark  green  fohage.  Var. 
datlca  pSndola,  Schneid.  (P.  DoiigliaHi  glaitea  pindula, 
Beissn.J.  With  pendulous  branches  and  bluish  green  or 
bluish  white  foliage.  Var.  fastigiAta,  Schneid.  (P. 
Doiiglani  faetigidta,  Carr.).  A  narrow  conical  pyramid 
with  ascending  branches  and  shorter  Ivs.  Var.  com- 
ptcta,  SchneiiT  A  compact  conical  form  with  short 
and  dense  foliage.  Var.  globAsa,  Rehd.  (P.  Dotiih- 
iani  globdta,  Beissn.).  A  dwarf  globose  form.  M.D. 
1905,  p.  75.  Var.  Pretsii  (P.  Doiiglani  Fritftii, 
Beissn.).  Conipact:  Ivs.  very  much  shortened.  Var, 
Hoerhebnil  (P.  Doiiglasii  Moerhtimii,  Ruiis),    With 


P.  iapdnica,  Beiasa.  (Taugs  jspaun,  Bhiraun).    Thb.  to  60 

Kwdler.  iy-2  in,  1ong™witb  miexed  bracti  Jupim.  G.C.  III. 
4S:30T.  S. I.E.  1:7.  Uu  proved  tfuderer  thu  P.  taxifolia  Kt  the 
Areold  Arboretum. — P.  macroafrva.  Mam  (P.  Doualiaii  vmr. 
iQAcrocmi^,  EngeliD.    Abies  macriK*rpa.  Vmaey).   Tr«e.  to  60  or 

blui^  ST^y'  coD«4-GH  >n.  loos,  with  shorter  brftcte;  Keds  ^-^n. 
knu,  STCiilii.  S.B.  12:608.  G7.  10:25.  Seenumot  yet  iatro.;aot 
b»t3y  K—P.  Kt.*ii»i«,  Dode.  TaU  tnti  brunch™  pubtenenl:  1™. 
enurgiiute:  eonet  about  2  in.  lonf .  S.  W.  China.  Probably  tender. 
—P.  DnndidM,  Bertmnd,  P.  PArtunei,  Chit.,  and  P.  jetatmi*. 
Bertrend-Keteleoria.  ALFRED  RehDER. 

PStDIUH  (Greek,  ptidion,  the  pomegranate).  Mt/rtd- 
cex.  A  large  group  of  tropical  ana  aubtropical  trees  and 
shrubs,  all  native  to  America,  many  of  which  produce 
edible  fruits.  The  common  guava  of  the  tropics,  P. 
GiMjava,  is  the  best  known.  It  has  become  naturaliEed 
in  many  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa,  See  Guam. 

Leaves  opposite,  petlolate,  glabrous,  pubescent  or 
tomentose,  pmnately  veined:  fls,  usually  rather  larae, 
whitish,  on  axillary  or  lateral  1-3-  (rarely  many-)  nd. 
peduncles;  calyx-tube  urceolate  or  pyriform,  lobes  4-5, 
persistent;  calyx  sometimes  closed  before  anthesis  and 
splitting  irregularly  into  2-5  lobes:  petals  4  or  5,  spread- 
ing; stamens  numerouB,  disposed  m  many  series  and 
inserted  upon  the  disk,  filaments  filiform,  anthers 
oUong  or  Unear,  basifixed,  longitudinally  dehiscent; 
ovary  with  2-7,  commonly  4,  locules,  the  style  slender, 
stigma  peltate  or  subcapitate:  fr.  a  berry,  ovoid, 
gloDose  or  pyriform,  commonly  1-3  in.  long,  yellow  to 
red  in  color,  sometimes  green,  crowned  with  the  calyx- 
limb;  seeds  few  to  numerous,  amalt,  hard. — About  150 
species.  The  genus  is  somewhat  confused  and  in  need 
c»  further  study.  A  large  number  of  species  doubt- 
less exist  in  8.  and  Cent.  Amer.,  which  have  not  as 
3%t  been  described.  The  genus  is  allied  to  the  myrtlee 
(Myrtus),  the  pomegranate  (Punica),  and  the  various 
Eugenias,  of  which  a  number  are  cult,  in  the  tropica  for 
their  frs.  The  following  treatment  includes  the  prin- 
cipal ones  known  to  horticulture. 

A.  BraiichlfU:  4-angted. 


rather  slender,  usually  dividing  close  to  the  ground,  the 


taccous,  rounded  to  acute  at  apex,  rounded  at  base, 
light  green,  finely  pubescent  below,  the  venation  con- 
spicuously impr^sed  above  and  raised  below;  petiole 
1J4-2H  in.  long:  fls,  produced  on  branchlcts  of  recent 
growth,  solitary  or  on  2-  or  3-fld.  peduncles,  axillary; 
pedicel  ^in.  long,  bearing  at  its  upper  cna  2  small, 
slender  bracts;  calyx-tube  oblong-ovate,  slightly  con- 
stricted above  the  ovary;  calyx  closed  before  anthesis, 
splitting  into  2-4  irregular  segms,,  whitish  and  sparsely 
hairy  within^  petals  broadly  oval,  about  ^in.  long, 
thin  and  delicate,  white;  stamens  erect  or  spreading, 


2848  FSIDIUM 

in  a  btoad  diater,  the  fil«menls  kbout  ii^i.  lixu, 
anlhen  pale  gtnw-cokved;  ityle  mbout  ^^.  hi^ 
sti^DA  subopiute,  grceoiafa:  fr.  globaae,  ovoid  or 
ppitonn,  l-A  in.  lone,  canuponlr  yellowiah  in  color 
with  flMh  TBrying  from  whitMfa  or  ydlowiali  to  deep 
pink ;  flavor  aw«et  or  annewhat  Mid,  with  a  pronounced 
muifcy  aroma;  seeda  uaually 
flattened.  Flowen 


fruits  Toy  p 


—Hub  qwctM  haa  been  oficmd 
X  been  eUeMai»elyrtaiilw1 


Cent. 


_      _  A**?*    "o 

Bd.  Floim  moat  abundanUy  in  sf«W  and  [TO-  Cuifo.  I^rge  almib,  the  jmmg  btwuhMa  finutc: 
the  n«™  crop  of  fn.  in  Ai«.  and  Sept.  Mo.  and  "*.  oUoiiMnl,  latBe,  obtui^  ndiTciirtniouB  atMve, 
Amer..  pernape  as  far  south  aa  Pnu.— Th»  pubeaoeat  below,  the  veins  ratieulate,  aooieiwhnt  raised: 
_j  ia  vanaUe,  and  occun  in  a  wide  rai^  of  horti-  peduncfca  aiillaiy,  1-3-fld.:  fr.  ovoid  or  oMonfc  yePow, 
niibma]  frnma.  The  two  spedee  pirifemm  and  pom-  «*««'  ™Jt  when  ftfUy  "Pe-  Common  oa  the  At  m>- 
iftmm  of  Linneus  are  CDnstdered  to  be  nothing  ntore  i""^  "  Bniil.— The  speeKS  dwsenimated  m  C^Uf.  bj 
than  roimd  ^wH  pearahaped  varietiea,  ""^  are  no  lonnr  f^Knceachi  under  the  name  of  P.  Xniea  does  not  anee 
accorded  botamcal  standing.  A  laive  niava,  which  *itl>  *^  description;  it  is  a  idant  strong  reeembling 
appears  to  be  a  bortieultuiia  fonn  ofUuaqieciee,  waa  ''■  CaOkiatnim  var.  lueidum,  but  with  broader  and 
fcnneriy  tiered  by  Reaaonw  Bum.  of  Fla.  under  the  somewhat  thicker  Ivs,  the  fre.  usually  larger,  of  a  deep 
name  td  P.  fuineiiut,  but  is  now  bein^  called  Gmnea     y«Uow  ccdor,  with  lew  seeds  and  a  mora  proauuent 

rva  and  refemd  to  P.  Gtinjara.  It  is  a  hxpt  sweet     "^y- 
td  exedlent  flavor,  with  unusually  few  seeds  and         Catfleiimaii,  Sabine.    SmAWBEBKT  Gttavjl.    Shrub 
thick  flesh.  In  Calif,  this  variety  has  been  called  P.      or  small  tree,  up  to  20  ft.  high,  tbe  bark  snooth,  gren- 
auianirtae.   A  round  red-fleshed  guava  intra,  to  Pqlif. 
by  Franceschi  under  tbe  name  of  P.  aromdtir  . 
•PPeai 
ThevL,     . 

forms  are  ocMnmonly  listed  by , 

under  such  names  aa  "sweet, ''^  "sour,"  "red- 
fleshed,"  and  the  like.  In  Calif.,  whoe  this 
spedea  is  leas  oommonly  ptnm  than  in  Fla., 
an  oval  yellow-fleahed  form  is  esUed  Imixi 
guavB,  a  pyrifmm  white-flesbed  one  is  known 


._.    _     .     _ „_.    Both 

Barbosa  Rodiigueaand  Tavares,  however,  assert  thai  it 
onginated  with  tbe  Tupi  Indians  in  Braiil.  In  French 
the  fruit  is  caUed  ovyave,  the  plant  ^j-avier;  ia  Portu- 
gese coiaba,  the  plant  goiabeita;  and  inGermaji  uiijava, 
the  pbnl  Kujavsbauni.  The  aboriginal  name  in  Sl<^\i('o 
is  xalxocotl,  meaning  sand-apple  orsand-plimi:.  Xorall 
was  the  name  appli^  by  the  .-Vilecs  to  all  sour  fruits,  in 
oontradistinction  to  zapotl  whirh  indiFated  alt  sweet 


Tree,  25-35  ft.  high,  with  rather  slender  branches  a 
smooth,  dark  brown  bark,  the  youni;  bninchlets  dark- 
colctri'dj  sli^lly  pubescent:  Ivs.  oval  or  ohiong-oval, 
I'A-^  '"'  ionis,.  acuminate,  the  l)asc  acute,  deep  green, 
thickly  chartaceous.  smooth,  almost  glosay  above, 
puberulent  lieiow,  spam.-ly  pellucid-punctate,  midrib 
prominent  Itelom  peduncles  axillary'  on  the  young 
Dranchlets.  1-fld,;  ix-tals  5,  suborbieular;  Eligma  pel- 
tale;  ovary  5-locular:  frs.  globose,  small,  t^^ur.  Costa 
Hica,  Guatemala,  and  probably  other  parts  of  Cent. 
Amer. — (Jt  comparatively  recent  intro.  mto  the  U.  .S. 
It  grows  well  in  S.  Fla.,  But  seems  too  tender  for  moat 
parts  of  S.  Calif.  It  may  succeed  in  protected  loca- 
tions. The  frs.  arc  considered  ee|)ecial[y  valuable  for 
jclly-makinK.  because  of  their  acidity.  A  jilant  which 
has  tM«n  cli-H<-minati'd  in  thin  country  under  the  name 
of  P.  laurifiiUiin:,  intro.  from  Trinidad,  appears  to  be 
thbt  species. 

m611e,  Berlol.  Ovisako.  Sorn  GVisako.  Gc.ayaba 
.4<.iDA.  Shrub  or  sniall  tree,  of  rather  slender  growth, 
the  young  branehlets.  pefiuncles.  and  lower  surfaces  of 
the  Ivs.  reildiifh  velvety:  Ivs.  obiong-oval.  3-5  in.  long, 
the  apex  obtu-se,  apiculate,  iiase  obtuse  or  shortly 
acute,  rigidly  chart aceous.  light  green.  pul>enJeot 
alrave:  pkIudcIcs  erect.  3-fld.;  ovary  4-locular:  fr. 
globose,  about  1  in.  thick,  |>ale  yellow  whcii  fully  ri|>e, 
with  whitish  pulp  containing  many  rather  iimall  seeds. 
The  flavor  is  acid  and  not  especially  agreeable.    S. 


{XW 


ish  brown,  ihe  branehlets  glabrous:  Ivs.  obo\'ate- 
elliptic,  acute  at  ajiex  and  acute  to  cuncate  at  base. 
'l-'i  in.  long,  glabrous,  thick  and  coriaceous,  dark 
green,  almost  glossy:  peduncles  axillary',  1-fld.;  calyx- 
tube  turbinate.  4-  or  o-lobed,  the  lobes  broadly  oblong; 
petals  ol>ovale,  thin;  style  slender,  stigma  peltate; 
ovarj-  4-locular:  fr.  obovate  to  roundish,  I— IJ^  in- 
long,  purplish  red,  with  a  thin  skin  and  soft  flesh, 
white  toward  the  center,  containing  numeiDus  hard 
seed.-*:  flavor  sweel  and  aromatic,  sometimes  likened  to 
that  of  the  straw1>err\',  whence  tbe  common  name. 
Brazil — It  flowers  in  late  spring;  and  ripens  its  fruits 
in  Sept.  and  Oel.  This  species  is  extensively  cult,  in 
Calif.,  being  hardier  than  most  others,  and  is  ^ao  grown 
in  Fla.  Var.  I&cidum,  Hort.,  the  yellow  strawberry 
^uava,  usually  listed  by  the  trade  as  P.  lucidum,  differs 
in  the  color  of  its  fr..  which  is  sulfur-yellow.  It  is 
Ihouidit  to  l>e  somewhat  more  deUcate  in  flavor,  but  is 
le.ss  commonly  grown  in  both  Fla.  and  Calif,  than  the 
ty|>e.  Plants  intro.  under  the  names  of  P.  chitunxe  and 
/'.  frtncnsc  have  proved  to  be  nothing  mare  than  this 


■o.  b>-  Franrrsch 


undcf  tbp  Mine  of  P.  Acre,  Ten., 
dum.  but  hu  more  rlooatcil  and 
r  the  uiM  t>-i».— P.  diSiitomum. 
,  (iwdpe  inlro.  by  FnneeHfat  m 
IK  else,  hisina  broaul  oariBnaa. 
ibliiijt  P.  CMifeianum  in  habit.— 
■B  re«-ntly  intro.  from  W.  Cubs, 
'  (Dwtl  uid  not  mnaidarad  tot 


PSIDIUM 


PSORALEA 


2849 


valuable. — P.  auianSme,  Pers.,  is  a  synonym  of  P.  fluviatile.  Rich.,  a 
species  with  branchlets  terete,  glabrous:  Ivs.  oval,  glabrous:  pedi- 
cels oppodito,  1-fld.  Cayenne. — P.  guineinse,  Swarti,  is  a  synonym 
of  P.  Araca,  Raddi,  according  to  Berg,  but  DeCandoUe  considera 
it  a  distinct  species.  He  distinguishes  it  from  P.  Araca  by  the  Ivs. 
less  soft,  glabrous  above,  with  the  nervation  not  raised  as  in  the 
latter.  More  recently  Urban  uses  it  in  preference  to  P.  Araca, 
which  latter  is  made  a  synonym;  he  states  that  it  resembles  P. 
Guajava,  but  is  easily  distingubhed  by  the  less  niunerous  trans- 
verse veins,  not  impressed  above.  Swarti,  in  describing  P.  gui- 
neense,  stated  that  it  came  from  Air.,  and  was  cult,  m  S^to 
Domingo,  but  as  all  psidiums  are  now  known  to  be  American,  he 
was  doubtless  mistaken  regarding  its  ori^n. — P.  liiiordU,  Raddi. 
intro.  by  Franceschi,  resembles  P.  Cattleianum  very  closely,  but 
has  lv8.  somewhat  more  attenuate  toward  the  base,  and  obovate  or 
pyriform  frs.  Berg  (in  Linmea,  xxvii)  groups  this  species,  P.  Cat- 
tleianum and  P.  humile  together  under  the  name  of  r.  variabile.  S. 
Brazil. — P.  monttinum,  Swartz,  is  a  species  from  the  mountains  of 
Jamaica,  with  4-angIcd  branchlets:  Ivs.  oblong-oval,  acuminate, 
glabrous:  peduncles  many-fid.:  fr.  subrotund. 

F.  W.  POPENOE. 

PSILOSTROPHE  (Greek,  naked  bud,  referring  to  the 
naked  receptacle).  Syn.  RiddkUia.  Compdsitse.  Low 
and  corymbosely  branched  woolly  perennial  herbs 
with  alternate  and  spatulate  or  hnear  Ivs.,  the  cauline 
entire,  and  with  small  heads  of  yellow  fls.,  the  ligules 
large  in  proportion,  pale  or  whitish  in  age  and  thin- 
papery:  achenes  narrow,  terete,  obscurely  striate  and 
ani^led.  About  7  species,  N.  Amer.  P.  tageiXnay  Greene 
(Riddellia  taget)na,  Nutt.).  Loosely  or  somewhat  \'il- 
lously  lanate,  fairly  widely  branched:  radical  and  even 
lower  cauline  Ivs.  often  laciniate-pinnatifid:  heads 
numerous,  mostly  cymosely  clustered.  W.  Texas,  E. 
Colo,  and  Ariz. — Litro.  in  botanic  gardens  abroad. 

PSOPHOCARPUS  (Greek,  noise  and  fruU.  referring 
to  the  fact  that  the  pods  when  gathered  and  laid  in  the 
sun,  blow  up  and  explode  with  a  noise).  Legumindsse. 
Tall  twining  herbs,  with  larj^  tuberous  roots,  one  of 
which  is  used  as  a  vegetable  in  subtropical  gardening: 
Ivs.  3-foliolate,  stipellatej  stipules  fastened  above  the 
base:  fls.  rather  large,  lilac;  calyx  with  the  2  upper 
teeth  connate;  corolla  much  exserted,  standard  sub- 
orbiculate,  wings  obliquely  obovate,  keel  obtuse, 
incurved;  stamens  monaaelpnous,  the  upper  free  down- 
ward; ovary  stipitate:  pod  square,  with  a  distinct 
wing  to  eacn  angle. — About  5  species,  Trop.  Afr.  and 
Asia. 

tetragon61obus,  DC.  Goa  Bean.  Root  lar^,  annual: 
st.s.  weak,  wide-twining,  glabrous:  Ifts.  entu^,  ovate, 
acute,  3-6x2-6  in.:  racemes  lax,  few-fld.;  p)edicels 
elongat<»d:  fls.  large,  light  blue;  calyx  glabrous,  lateral 
teeth  oblong,  lowest  shorter  and  deltoid:  pod  6-9  x  1  in.. 
tlie  wings  J/jr-J^in.  broad,  usually  much  crisped  ana 
toothed.  India. — Also  groT^Ti  in  tropical  and  subtropi- 
cal regions  for  the  young  tubers  which  are  eaten  raw  or 
cooked,  and  for  the  young  pods  which  are  an  excellent 
vegetable.  F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

PSORAlEA  (Greek,  xvarty;  referring  to  the  glandular 
dots  which  occur  on  the  plants).  Legumindssp.  Scurfy 
Pka.  Herbs,  shrubs,  or  subshnibs  useful  as  border 
plants. 

Usually  copiously  sprinkled  with  resinous  black  or 
pellucid  dots  and  strongly  scented:  Ivs.  pinnate  or 
trifoliate,  rarely  unifoliate;  stipules  free  or  adnate  to  the 
petiole:  fls.  in  racemes  or  spikes,  axillary  or  terminal, 
blue,  purple,  or  white;  calyx  not  enlarged  after  flower- 
ing, unequally  5-lobed;  standard  ovate  or  orbicular, 
clawed,  wing  oblong  or  falcate,  keel  incurved,  obtuse, 
dark-colored;  ovary  sessile:  pod  ovoid,  short,  inde- 
hiscont,  1-secded. — Al>out  115  species  common  in  the 
tr()[)i(»s  and  subtropics  of  both  hemispheres,  over  30 
species  in  N.  Amer.  The  genus  comprises  both  green- 
house and  hardy  i)lants,  some  annual,  others  biennial, 
and  still  others  perennial.  The  shrubby  kinds  are  prop, 
by  cuttings  of  half-ripened  shoots,  the  herbaceous  spe- 
cies by  divisions  when  the  new  growth  begins.  The 
8.  African  s[)ecies  thrive  in  well-drained  sandy  peat, 
the  others  in  ordinary  garden  soil. 


A.  Plants  hardy  in  the  N, 
B.  Number  of  Ifts.  7.' 

subacaiilis,  Ton*.  &  Gray.  Perennial  herb,  stemless 
or  nearly  so,  about  1  ft.  high,  with  numerous,  usually 
purple  fls.  in  ovate  or  oblong,  dense  spikes:  Ifts.  7, 
digitate^  obovate-oblong,  1  in.  long:  fl.-st.  longer  than 
Ivs.,  rigid.   April-June.   Rocky  hilG,  Tenn. 

BB.  Number  of  Ift^.  3. 
c.  Lvs.  digitately  compound. 

lanceoUlta,  Pursh.  Perennial  herb,  much  branched, 
glabrous  or  nearly  so,  densely  dark-glandular,  1-2  ft. 
nigh:  Ifts.  sessile,  oright  green,  entire,  linear  or  oblance- 
olate:  fls.  bluish  white,  3  hues  long.  June,  July.  Kans. 
to  W.  Canada  west  to  Wash.,  etc.  B.B.  2:281. 

cc.  Lvs.  pinnatdy  compound. 

phjTsddes,  Douglas.  Perennial  herb,  slender,  1-2  ft. 
high:  Ifts.  ovate,  about  1  in.  long:  fls.  in  short,  close 
racemes;  calyx  )^in.  long,  becoming  enlarged  and 
inflated  until  nearly  J^in.  long;  corolla  ^in.  long,  white 
or  purplish.    Mountains  of  coast  ranges,  Calif. 

BBB.  Number  of  Ifts.  5. 

escul^nta,  Pursh.  Pomme  Blanche.  Hardy  herba- 
ceous perennial  4-18  in.  high:  Ifts.  5  and  digitate,  short- 
stalked,  oval  or  obovate.  entire,  obtuse,  narrowed  at 
base,  1-2  in.  long:  fls.  bluish;  spikes  dense,  lH-3  in. 
long:  root  large,  often  clustered,  starchy.  June.  Prai- 
ries, Man.  and  Dak.  south.  B.B.  2:284. — The  following 
points,  by  Sprague,  on  the  pomme  blanche  (also  called 

Erairie  apple,  prairie  turnip,  and  Indian  or  Missouri 
read-root)  are  taken  from  Goodale's  Wild  Flowers  of 
America:  "In  the  autumn  the  top  of  the  plant  dies 
and  separates  from  the  root,  near  the  ground,  and  is 
blown  about  the  prairies.  After  the  top  has  gone  the 
root  cannot  be  readily  found,  and  hence  the  Indians 
dig  them  in  August  for  their  winter  use.  The  root  lies 
deep  in  the  ground  and  is  about  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg. 
The  outside  is  covered  with  a  thick  integument  almost 
as  tough  as  wood  and  of  a  dark  brown  color.  The  inside 
is  whitish  and  not  unlike  a  chestnut  in  appearance  and 
taste,  but  not  so  sweet.  The  Indian  women  dig  the 
roots  with  great  facility  by  means  of  a  pointed  stick  2 
or  3  feet  long."  The  roots  are  spindle-shaped  or  turnip- 
shaped.  If  the  Indians  use  them  immediately,  they  gen- 
erafly  roast  them  in  ashes.  They  are  also  dried  and 
stored  for  wint<»r,  and  when  wanted  they  are  mashed 
between  stones,  mixed  with  water  and  baked  into  cakes 
over  the  coals.  The  root  was  frequently  found  in  the 
canoes  of  the  Indians  by  early  travelers  before  the 
plant  which  produced  it  was  known  to  white  men.  Nut- 
tall  wrote:  "The  taste  is  rather  insipid,  but  not  dis- 
agreeable either  raw  or  boiled.  Texture  laminated, 
always  tenacious,  solid  and  never  farinaceous."  In 
1846  the  pomme  blanche  was  proposed  as  a  substitute 
for  the  potato.  Its  claims  to  consideration  were  dis- 
cussed in  several  publications,  with  the  result  that  it 
was  thought  to  oner  no  possibilities  of  advance  over 
the  potato. 

AA.  Plants  tender. 

B.  Number  of  Ifts.  3. 

c.  Habit  herbaceous. 

bitumindsa,  Linn.  Perennial  herb,  1^-3  ft.  high, 
appressed  hirsute:  Ifts.  nearly  entire;  lower  ones  ovate, 
obtuse;  upper  ones  much  narrower,  acute:  peduncles 
longer  than  lvs. ;  fl.-heads  dense,  involucrate,  becoming 
elongated  in  fr. ;  fls.  nearly  1  in.  long.  Spring  and  early 
summer.   Poor  soil,  Arabia. 

cc.  Habit  shrubby. 

glanduldsa,  Linn.  Petioles  scabrous;  Ifts.  3,  digitate, 
ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate:  fls.  blue  and  white,  in  usu- 
ally axillary  racemes.  Chile  and  Peru.   B.M.  990. 


PSORALEA 

BB.Nwnbart^lft».7-ll. 

,     inn,    Arboreeoent  or  shrubby,  6-12  ft., 

denBeiy  bruudied  uid  leafy:  Ifts.  7-11,  pioiute,  linear 
or  lanceolatoJineftr,  acute,  ocnnmonlv  10-lfi  lines  long 
by  ^ut  1  tine  wide:  fla.  axillaty,  soUtary  or  oluatered. 


■heathing  half-way,  afaaval«;  panide  snrile,  biofaol 
mous,  much  exceeded  by  tbe  Itsj  fla.  duaterad,  iriiii 
corolla-lobM  shorter  than  tube.  Bahaitmii,  Jai 


jaaminifl&ra.  Maat.  (Gloniria  jatmiMi/lira,  lind. 
Andrt).   Shrubby:  bait  whitiah;  Its.  3  m.  Ituig,  cor 
oeous,  pale  beneath:  no-rea  obwure:  fla.  white,  1-1 
in.    lone.     Braail.    G.C.  U.  12:201.     B.M.  6454. 
34:275  (aa  P.jatatmoida). — Offered  in  En^and. 

F.  Tract  HcBSASD.t 

PTARdXTLON  (Greek,  nuoe-ioood^  so  call 
because  the  wood  cuuee  sneeiiiig}.  JHebdoue.  Sm 
free  or  shrub  with  bitt«r  baric,  wboae  wood  has  s  ooi 
mercial  value. 

Leaves  odd-pinnate;  Ifta.  unetiual-aided,  5-8  pai 


corolla  blue  wiui  a  dork  p 


\,  Eckl.  &  Zeyh.  (P.  ptn- 

ar.  tuhgHbTa,  Harv.). 
Shrub,  to  10  ft.,  with  4-an^ed 
brancnee  with  resinous  glands; 
Ivs.  odd-piuuate;  IfU.  opposite, 
3-4-paired,  linear,  acute,  dotted  with  black  glands:  fla. 
aolitary,  axillary,  clustered  at  the  ends  of  the  branches; 
"    '■         '■'       '   ■'  '    ■ --'—     "    "-    "M. 


nical  characters,  priocipally  the  longer  peduncles 
afinis.    Long  grown  in  gardens  under  the  name  m  r. 
pttfioto.  K.  w.  Barclay. 

F.  Tracy  HuBBAitn.t 

PSYCH6tRIA  (Greek,  tife-preaerving;  referring  to 
medicinal  properties),  Incl.  urumitea  and  Gloi  a 
RubiAces.  Shniira  or  small  trees  or  rarely  herbs  r  fl. 
climbing  or  twining,  suitable  for  the  warmhouBe 

Leaves  opposil*,  rarely  whorled,  with  decidu 
OUB  or  persistent  stipules:  infl.  terminal  or  rarely 
axillary    corymbose     cymes,     or    occos  onolly 
fascicled  in  the  axils  or  capitate;  fls.  greenish 
white,  yellow  or  rose;  calyx  short-tubed   limb 
rarely  persisting;  corolla-tube  usually  short  or  stra  cht 
elongate  limb  6-  or  rarely  4-  or  6-lol>ed;  ovary  2-e  1 
tr.  a  berry  or  small  drupe  with  2  small  hcmisph         i 
atones.— Over  500  species  in  the  tropics  and  sublro] 
frequent  In  Amer.   ()nly  occasionally  cult 
A.  FU,  ijilUiw. 

cap$nsis,  Vatke  (GrumUea  eapinsis  Sond )  An 
evergreen  shrub  or  tree  witli  shining  Ivs.  3  5xlJ^2  n 
and  fls.  in  trichotomous,  i)edunculate  corvml  a  stipules 
coriaceous,  broad:  pediwis  appresscd,  hairv  bracloated 
at  the  base;  ultimate  pedicel  bmiring  a  0-12  fl  1  un  Ik! 
calyx  J^  line  long;  corolla  a  lines  long,  yellow  fr  lack 
S.  Alt,    B.M.  7916.— (;ult.  in  S.  Fla. 

AA.  FU.  «'/li(c. 


I,  aiiemaie  wiui  uie  peuus;  ova 
jbcordate,  2-celledj  cmilee  oolitaiy: 
a  compressed,  2-oelled,  24eeded  up 
bi-lobed_at  tne  apex  and   c(»date_ 

obUqnwn,  Radlkf.  (P.  ittOe,  Bckl. 
Zeyh.).  Snrezewood.  A  tree20-30ft.hirit:  Ivs.  opi 
site;  tft«.  ovatc-oblong,  obtuse,  mucnmulkte:  rmeea 
shorter  than  the  Iva.— Bald  to  grow  up  to  SO  ft.  wi 
a  trunk  2-1  ft.  diam.  and  a  beautiful  crown.  Tbe  WQ 
is  extremely  heavy  and  hard,  strong  and  oloae-sruni 
very  durable  in  contact  with  the  oxnmd  nod  eauljr  apj 
Among  its  used  are  for  piks  w  bridces  and  jetti 
fence-posts  and  recently  for  wood-engraving.  It  ia  « 
to  turn  t«adily  even  when  green  and  to  take  a  fine  pol 
Uke  mahogany.  Tbe  seeds  have  short  vitality. 

F.  Tract  Hdbbaso.I 

PTfiLEA  (Greek  name  of  the  elm  tree,  transferred 
this  genus  on  iiccount  of  the  similarity  of  the  fniil 
RutAcea:  Hop  Trkb.  Ornamental  woody  pl&ate  gft> 
for  their  handsome  foliage  and  also  for  their  attract 
light  green  fruit. 

Deciduous  shrubs  or  small    trees;   Ivs.    aJtema 


3Z49.  PtelM  tHloluU,  Uu  hop  ti».  in  (rait  (  XK> 


PTELEA 

exstipulate,  S-S-foliolate;  Ifte.  entire  or  crenulate, 
punctate  with  pellucid  dots:  fla.  smail,  polygtunous,  in 
t«nninaJ  corymbs;  lobes  of  the  minute  adyx,  petals 
and  stamens  4-5;  ovary  flattened,  2-ceUed,  with  short 
style:  fr.  a  2-sceded,  indehisccnt,  mnall^  flattened  nut, 
furnished  usuall>[  with  a  broad  thin  wing. — Usually  5 
to  7  species  distributed  from  Lake  Ont.  to  Fla.  and  N. 


Mex.  are  reco^ized,  but  recently  about  60  species  have 
been  disttnguiahed  by  Greene.  Bark  and  foliage  are 
sometimes  used  medicinally  and  emit  (as  well  as  the 
fra.)  when  bruised,  a  strong,  pungent  odor  resembling 
somewhat  that  of  the  hop,  for  which  the  frs.  are  said 
to  have  1)een  used  as  a  substitute — hence  the  name  hop 


white  flowers,  followed  by  flattened  usually  broadly 
winged  and  nearly  orbicular  fruits.  The  one  speciee 
chiefly  cultivated  is  hardy  North — if  it  proves  tender,  as 
it  sometimes  does,  it  is  probably  raised  from  south- 
ern seed — and  is  a  small  round-headed  rather  loosely 
branched  tree  with  glossy  green  foliage,  adorned  in  fall 
with  numerous  clusters  of  lieht  green  fruits  which  form 
a  pleasing  contrast  with  the  dark  green  foliage  and 
remain  on  the  branches  for  some  time  after  the  leaves 
have  fallen.  It  thrives  best  in  a  porous  moderately 
moist  soil  and  prefers  a  somewhat  shaded  position. 
Propagation  is  In'  seeds  sown  in  fall;  the  vaneties  by 
iayiTS  or  by  grafting  in  spring  under  glass  or  budding 
in  summer  on  seedlings  of  the  type. 

trifoliita,  Linn.  Hop  Tree.  Wafer  Ash.  Fig.  3249. 
Shrub  or  small  round-headed  tree,  attaining  25  ft. :  Ifts. 
3,  sessile,  ovate  to  elliptic-oblong,  narrowed  at  both 
ends,  sometimes  acuminate,  the  lateral  ones  unequal  at 
the  hoBi:,  crenulate  or  entire,  dark  green  and  lustrous 
alravc,  pale  below,  glabrous  or  pubescent  when  young, 
3-5  in.  long:  fla.  j^-J^in.  across;  filamenta  villous  be- 
low: fr.  about  1  in.  long,  broadly  winged.  June.  Ont. 
and  N.  Y.  to  Pla.,  west  to  Minn.,  and  sometimes  escaped 
'--n  cult,  elsewhere.  8.8.1:33,34.  0.0.111.16:375. 
eral   van 

IJehnsch  (R^ , ,  .  ___ 

yellow  foliage,  is  the  best  known.  Var.  glaftcai  Kirchn. 
Lva.  grayish  green,  pubescent  when  young.  Var.  mdUis, 
Torr.  &  Gray  {P.  mMig,  Curtis.    P.  toment6»a,  Raf.). 


northern  glabrous  form  and  rarely  cult. 

tptera.  Parry.    Fig.  3250.    Shrub,  to  15  ft.:  Ifts.  3, 

sessile,   the  terminal  one  cUiptio-obovate  or  obovate, 

]^Jiin.    lont    the    lateral    ones    smaller,    obscurely 

crenulat«,    puoeecent:    clusters    few-fld. :    fr.    broadly 

ovate,  turgid,  wingless  or  nearly  so,  14" 

Hia.   long.     Low.    CaUf.     G.F.    3:333 

(adapted  m   Fig.  3250).— Possibly  cult. 

in  Calif.;  not  hardy  North. 

Alfred  Rehder. 
PTERfDnna  (Greek,  wUh  the  form  of 
Pleris),  Poiy-podiAcete.  large  temately 
divided  ferns  commonly  known  as 
Bracken  or  Brakes,  with  the  sporangia 
borne  '    "      ''  '     '" 


a  marginal  indusium,  but  with  an  addi- 
tional membranous  mduaium  within  the 
receptacle.  Commonly  known  as  Pteris. 

aquillnum,  Kuhn.  Lvs.  scattered  from 
an  underground  rhizome,  2-9  ft.  high, 
teraately  compound.  Fields  and  wast« 
places,  in  some  of  ita  forms  throughout  the 
world. — In  some  parts  of  the  world  it  is 
used  as  food,  in  New  Zeal,  especially.  It 
is  counted  a  weed  in  the  western  states  and 
a  Farmers'  Bulletin  mentions  methods  of 
eradicating  it.  L.  M.  Undeewood. 

PTERIDOPHtLLnU  (Greek,  /era  leaf. 


thick  prH'morae  rhizome:  roots  fibrous: 
I  vs.  all  radical,  petiolate,  pectinate-pin- 
natifid;  scapes  naked,  longer  than  the  lva. 
with  a  simple  or  at  base  subramose  many-fld.  raceme; 
sepals  2,  deciduous,  very  short;  petals  4,  deciduous, 
elTiptic-concave;  stamens  4,  deciduous;  ovary  orbicu- 
lar, 1-celled,  2-4-6eeded:  fr.  unknown.  One  species, 
Japan,  P.  Tacem&sum,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  A  small  glabrous 
herb  with  narrowly  oDovate  lvs,  4-6  in.  long,  about  1 
in.  broad:  segms.  oblong-linear,  rounded  at  the  apex: 
scape  slender,  6-9  in.  tall,  bearing  a  loose  raceme  of 
small  white  fls.  Intro,  into  botanic 
gardens  abroad;  probably  not 
otherwise  cult. 


PT£KIS  (Greek  name  for  a  fern, 
from  a  word  meaning  vring;  allud- 
ing to  the  prevalence  of  pinnate  iis\. 
forms).  Pdy^Uieae.  A  large  PWIttaf pUmole ^ 
genua  (60specie8)  of  widely  distrib-  m^dj^  md^mih. 
uted  ferns  with  sporangia  borne  on  (NMund  J^"  • 
a  marginal  lini.--liKc  receptacle  that 
connects  the  free  ends  of  the  veins,  and  with  the 
more  or  leas  altered  mar^  of  the  leaf  roUed  over  to 
form  a  continuous  induaium.  Many  of  the  forms  are 
among  the  commonest  species  of  ferns  in  the  trade  and 
are  very  generally  used  for  table  decoration,  especially 
as  small  plants  for  fern-dishes.  For  culture,  see  fern. 

The  conunon  brake,  P.  aquilina,  Linn.,  is  by  some 
authors  now  referred  to  a  separate  genus;  see  Pleridium, 

Pteris  probably  contains  as  many  cultivated  forma  as 
Ncphrolepis,  but  in  America  at  least  does  not  rank  with 
this  fern  m  importance  in  the  trade.  As  pot-planta  for 
the  house,  the  species  cretica  and  iemMta  and  their 
varieties  will  prooably  succeed  as  well  as  most  of  the 
nephrolepis  forma,  and  better  than  some.  They  are, 
however,  extremely  imcommon,  except  as  already  noted, 
as  small  plants  for  fem-dishes.  Apparently^  only  one 
dealer  in  America  makes  a  specialty  of  growing  pteris. 
Hia  list  is  given  at -the  end  of  this  article. 


INDSX. 
U.S. 
Ik.  13. 


extending  to  the  aiucee,  which  an  ahaiply 
ChiuA  and  Japan. — Many  monstraiu  and 


BPi  I  »1atfi, 

. distorted 

niefa  rarietal  bortt- 


Bwaei,  0.  pwcoiBai,  3. 

huurita.  11.  .     lurori  Z. 
onlioB,  2.  Muicni,  1. 

BBteU,  3,  II.  IWUilM,  11 

dtCM,  8.  M>j4i,  9. 

hatiroptiyU*.  B. 

A.  K«rw  /ree  tArou^AouJ. 
B.  hot.  simplif  pinTiale,  titt  lower  pinna  nol  dUnded. 

1.  lon^OUa,  Linn.  Lvs,  1-2  ft.  long,  4-0  in.  wide, 
lanceolate,  often  narrowed  below;  pinn»  20-30  on  each 
Bide,  linear,  entire.  Tropical  iMioiis  all  around  the 
world,  extending  to  S.  Fla.  Var.  Hltrloril,  Hort. 
Fronde  shorter  and  pinnules  straighto',  the  plant  keep- 
ing closer  to  the  pot;  a  good  horticulttnal  form. 

BB.  Lvt.  limply  pinnate,  but  tiie  lower  piniue  forked. 

2.  crfitica,  Linn.  Fig.  3252.  Lvs.  6-12  in.  long,  on 
slender,  straw-oolored  stalks,  ocmaistine  of  a  terminal 
pinna  and  2-6  opposite  sessile  pairs,  Uie  iqtper  often 
decurrent,  the  lower  pairs  cleft  nearljr  to  the  beae  into 
2  or  3  pinnules.  Quite  KeneraUy  distributed  in  tropical 
regions,  extending  to  Cent.  Eta,  Many  varieties  are 
in  cult.,  of  which  var.  itbo-UneUta,  Hort.  (Fig.  3253),  is 
one  of  the  finest,  with  broader  pinna  and  a  Ivoad, 
central,  whitish  band.  Var.  mljor  and  var.  otbiUa  are 
larger  horticultural  forms,  and  var.  "■»g"'"'*i  Hort., 
and  var.  MAvii,  Hort.  (P.  Jlfdyti)  are  still  nxwe  developed. 
Var.  Wflaonii,  Hort.,  Fig.  3252,  is  one  at  the  common 
garden  forms. 

3.  avrmUta,  Linn,  f .  Lvb.  3-12  in.  lonf;,  on  slender 
brownish  stalks,  ooncdsting  of  a  terminal  puma  uid  5-6 
pain  of  lateral  ones,  the  upper  ones  decurrent  and  the 
lower  forked  into  2  or  3  bnuichea  or  with  second  branch 
above  the  basal  one;  piniue  narrow,  the  indusium  not 


.jmpfcta,  cristita  miM)lta,dtesa.  Gfflbertii,  Omrirdi 

(P.  OutTtfrdM,  Hort),  volfttE,  and  the  like,  but  theoe  cao- 
not  be  regarded  as  true  varieties  in  any  Bcientifie  sense. 

4.  enatfOrmia,  Burm.  Lvs.  of  two  stHts,  the  aterile 
with  elliptic  or  ellipticJanceolate  se^ns.  the  lower  ptnwe 
6~7-parted,  the  upper  gradually  simpler:  aponqil^lla 
Bimilar  but  taller  and  with  longer  and  mudi  namnrar 
divisions.  India  to  Polynesia;  often  confused  with  the 
preceding  species,  as  both  are  man  or  less  common  in 
cult.  Var.  VlctAils  (P.  Vietiru!,  Hort.)'  is  a  g»rden 
variety  with  lvs.  vari^ated  witli  white. 

BBB.  Lvi.  vritk  lowegt  pitam  pinnate. 

6.  InaquUlSt  Baker.  li.-blades  ovate-deltoid,  lS-21 
in.  long,  lO-lSm.  wide,  with  4-5  pairs  of  pinnate  or  pin- 
natifid  pinnte  followed  by  2-3  pairs  of  oroadly  linear 
simple  ones  and  ending  in  a  Iouk  terminal,  iiregulaily 
pinnatifid  portion;  divisiotis  of  the  lower  sides  tA  the 
I>innff  uniformly  much  longer  uid  large?  than  tbe  i^ipc 
ones.  China  and  Japan. 

6.  aemlplnnita,  Linn.  Lvs.  12-18  in.  I<mg,  the  imper 
portion  simply  pinnate  with  decurrent  piniue,  the  A  at 
more  lowest  pinnatifid  on  the  lower  side,  the  uma'  oida 
of  the  secondary  rachises  bordered  by  a  narrow  lamina. 
India,  China,  Japan^  and  K.  Indies.  Var.  Batsd,  Hoit. 
(P.  aatiaei,  Hort.),  is  a  garden  form. 

BBBB.  hue.  with  lovxtt  piniue  hipinnatifid. 
c  Laaesl  pinme  enlarged. 

7.  qnadrlandta.  Rets.    Lvs.  up  to  2-3  ft.  long;  on 


below  this  several  similar  piiuue  on  each  iid^  ijba 
lowest  of  which  are  usually  a^ia  compound  witli  simi- 
lar but  smaller  ones  branching  from  the  lower  side  at 
base.  All  tropical  r^ons.  Var.  arnrte,  Hort.  (P. 
arirynte,  Moore)  is  a  form  with  a  white  band  down  ths 
centers  of  the  pinnte.  Var.  tricolor,  Hort.  (P.  Aicolor, 
Lind.),  is  similar  but  has  a  tinge  of  red  in  addition. 

8.  heterophflla,  Linn.  Lvs.  6-8  in.  Ions,  on  pale 
stalka,  of  two  sorts;  sterile  lvs.  elliptic,  deeply  incised; 
fertile  lvs.  narrowly  linear-elliptic,  with  broEuI  indusia 
and  sterile  apices  ending  in  2-3  teeth;  both  aorta  bipin- 
nate  in  the  lower  portions.  W.  Indies  to  Braiil.  Some- 
times referred  to  a  distinct  genus,  Anopteris.  Var. 
Intem&ta  (P.  inteniala,  Moore)  is  a  garden  variety  with 
smaller  Bporophylls  and  broader  segms. 

9.  tr£mula,  R.  Dr.  Lf.-blades  2-1  ft.  long,  on  polished 
chestnut-brown  stalks;  upper  pinna  simply  pinnate, 
lower  often  much  compound:  Bori  copious,  sometimes 
filling  up  the  whole  sef^i.  except  the  rachis.  Austral., 
New  Zeal. — Many  forms  occur  in  cult.,  as  var.  Smitb- 
iins  (P.  Smithii,  Hort.),  vsriegita,  and  the  like. 

cc.  Lowest  pinme  not  enlarged, 

10.  scab£rula,  Richard.  Lf,-bladcs  12-18  in.  long, 
on  brownish  scabrous  stalks,  lanceolate-ovate  in  ouU 
line,  Iripinnute  or  quadri-pinnatJAd  throughout;  rachis 
flenuous,  scal)rom;  sori  at  maturity  covering  nearly  the 
entire  surface  of  the  narrow  lanceolate  segms.  New 
Zeal. 

AA.  Veinn  free,  except  fnr  a  single  low  arch  next  the 
midfcin. 

11.  biaur)ta,  Linn.  (P.  nutrttna,  Baker.  P.nemor&li$, 
Willd.).  Lf.-blades  15-30  in.  long,  with  a  terminal 
pinna  6-9  in.  lon^,  cut  into  narrow  round-pointed  divi- 
sions on  7-10  pairs  of  similar  lateral  ones,  the  lowest 
pikir  bearing  a  fork  on  the  lower  basal  side.  All  tropical 
rcRions. — Habit  very  like  P.  quadriavrUa,  from  which 
it  differs  chiefly  in  the  venation.  Var.  cristtta  (P. 
maxima  var.  eriatita,  Hort.)  is  a  cult.  form. 


PTERIS 

12.  WalUchUUw,  Agwdh.  U.-bladw  tripartite,  with 
the  lateral  divisions  agajn  forked,  the  central  one  reach- 
ing 2  ft.  long,  with  numerous  lanceolate  sessile  opposite 
pinnules,  cut  again  into  numerous  narrow  lob^  ^in. 
wide.  India,  Japan,  and  the  Philippine  Isls.  Known 
also  as  Campleria  WaUichuma. 

AAA.  Veins  uniting,  forming  copious  methes. 

13.  leptopliflla,  Swnrtz.  Lf. -blades  triangular,  9-12 
in.  each  way,  on  straw-colored  stalks;  upper  pinna  sim- 
ple, those  lielow  pinnatifid  to  a  winged  rachis,  the  low- 
est similarly  bipinnatifid  at  the  baac;  veins  fine:  sori 
not  reaching  the  tips  of  the  segms.  Brazil.  Known 
also  as  Lilom'ockia  leptophyUa. 


iMmUrd  hmiM  Itnit. 

Bf«id«  ihoAo  alr«iuly  siv^n,  thetv  are  a  number  of  forou  tlu 
tiHcl  relalionHhip  ol  which  hu  not  been  aacertainKl,  and  a  1» 
forme  often  liated  unii^i  Puria  whirh  bfLouA  properly  under  othei 
crnFTir  naniM.  Thise  uDdcterininKl  Hid  ttaiufctrable  nams 
mrntioned in  N'nrth  Amnicaarc:  P.adiataoidti.ilotl.;  F.thinlniit. 
uoaaibly  a  variety  of  P.  wrruiata:  P.  gframmfdiia,  see  Doryoptfria 
P.  Kailala.  Kf  PlUta  riridit:  p.  fioimdta,  kc  Doryoplrrw;  p. 
-     --  ,„^^^^   Hart.;    P.    plumita.    Mori.;    P 


.,  Hott. 


luallyinthe; 


a  which  are  brinp  or  havB 
anjted  in  the  order  of  tha 


desrrilinl.  Thrnuinerslx  aresivrn  for  Durpneiv  of  identiBcation  and 

Wilaonii.  2. 

DitcardBl  zanttiiM  (by  Dreer) 

eretiea  alhoUl>«u  Aloandor.  i 

cretin  Ouvrardi.  2. 

tricolor.                     ■ 

WimwHil  DntHi.  2, 

crMica  Drinkwatprii,  2. 

Wimarttii  Gmuthmi,  2. 

WiiDKtttl  crandin.  2. 

loncifulin. 

Winurltu  triparlito.  Z. 

Winiantu  fSAoldii.  2. 

lonitifDlia  Mariaiii. 
roetallica.  Hort. 

WiniBctti  mullicppB.  a. 

tremula  Smiihiana. 

Childiii,  2. 

WinuKltii,  2. 

flubellata.  H. 

Ur™llcan«vttriro«(a.Hort. 

.  WiUomi.  HnrL  (Fio.  32.'>2>,  repnWDta  about  half  the  total 
.  P.  f.'AiMKii  IG.  37:20:))  it  an  impnrlam  fnnn,  but  it  produces 
porw.  aiid  thpfrfnrc  can  be  tcproducrd  only  by  diviiinn.  P. 
tiruii  rirrrianiana  n  a  new  form  intro.  in  ISIS  which  iihowa 


PTEROCARYA  2853 

PTEROCACTDS  (winnatetus).  CaeUteex.  Low  cacti, 
with  numerous  slender  round  sts. :  f  r.  a  caps. ;  seeds  t!at, 
winged.  Three  species  described,  all  from  Argentina, 
little  cult.  P.  Eonbei,  Schum.  Roots  several,  tuber- 
like;  branches  glaucoiu:  spines  d-12,  minute,  appressed; 
fls.  yellow,  terminal,  j,  jj.  Rose. 

PTEROcARPUS  (Greek,  wing  fruit:  the  pods  are 
girded  by  abroad  wina).  Leguminbsie.  Trees  or  woody 
climbers  without  prickles:  fvs.  alternate,  uneven-pin- 
nate; Ifts.  alternate  or  irregularly^  opposite,  without 
stipules:  fls.  yellow,  rarely  mixed  with  violet  and  white, 
often  showy,  in  axillary  or  terminal  racemes;  calyx 
turbinate;  standard  orbicular  or  broad-ovate,  wings 
obliquely  obovate  or  oblong,  keel  with  its  petals 
resembling  or  shorter  than  the  winga,  free  or  shortly 
connate;  stamens  all  connate  in  a  sheath  slit  above,  or 
both  above  and  below,  or  the  upper  one  free;  ovary 
srasile  or  stipitatc:  pod  compresaed,  indehisccDt, 
orbicular  or  broad-ovate. — About  45  species,  natives  of 


growing  30  ft.  high,  native  of  Trop.  Amer.  P.  Indicite, 
Willd.,  "Durmeae  rosewood,"  growing  about  as  high, 
■e  of  the  E.  Indies.  P.  Marsiifnvm.  Roxl^.,  i 


grows  to  be  20  ft.  high. 

PTEROCXRYA  (Greek,  pteroK,  wing,  and  karya,  nut; 
referring  to  the  winged  nuts).  Juglanddeex.  Orna- 
mental trees  grown  for  their  handsome  pinnate  foliage 
and  the  attractive  pendulous  racemes  of  winfced  fruits. 

Deciduous:  branches  viihlamellate  pith;  winter  buds 
naked  or  scaly,  more  or  less  stalked  and  usually  several 
in  each  axil,  one  above  the  other:  Ivs.  alternate, exstipu- 
late,  odd-pinnate,  with  almost  sessile  Ifta. :  fls.  mona>- 
cious,  in  pendulous  catkins,  appearing  with  the  Ivs.; 
staminate  catkins  rather  dense,  lis.  consisting  of  3  con- 
nate bracts,  1-4  sepals  and  6-18  stamens;  pistillate 
catkins  slender,  the  1-celled  ovary  inclosed  in  a  connat« 
involucre  elongated  into  a  4-toothed  beak;  stigmas  2; 
fr.  a  small  1-aecded,  winged  nut,  4-celled  at  the  base. 
In  germination  the  i-lobed  cotyledons  arc  borne  above 
the  ground  and  become  green,  while  in  Juglans  and 
Gary  a  thcj"  remain  inclosed  in  the  nuts. — Eight  spe- 
cies: 6  in  China,  1  in  Japan,  and  1  in  W.  Asia. 

The  pterocaryas  are  handsome  trees  of  rapid  growth 
usually  dividing  into  several  sterna  from  the  base, 
with  large  pinnate  leaves,  rather  inconspicuous  flowers 
appearing  with  the  foliage  and  adorned  in  summer  and 
fall  with  long  drooping  racemes  of  winged  fruits.   They 


in  drier  localities.  /'.  fraxinifolia  and  F.  rhoifolia  are 
hardy  as  far  north  as  Maasachuaetts,  but  need  some 
protection  while  young.  P.  sUnoptera  is  more  tender 
and  the  other  Chmcse  species  have  not  yet  been  sufli- 
ciently  tried.  Propagation  is  by  seeds  sown  in  autumn 
or  stratified,  also  by  layers  and  suekera. 

A.  IFtnier  buds  naked,  vmially  eetwral  in  each  axil. 

B.  Fr.  mlk  3  distinct  wings. 

C.  Winga  of  fr.  tuborbictdar:  rachis  of  If.  terete,  glabrous. 

frannif&Ua,  Spach   (P.  cavcdsica,   C.   A.   Mey.     P. 

SpachiAna,   Lav.).     Tree,   to   00   ft,,   with   spreading 

branches,  often  rising  in  several  ats.  from  the  ground: 

i'oung  branchlets  alightly  pubescent:  1^^,  8-15  in,  long, 
fla.  11-25,  ovate-oblong  to  oblong-lanceolate,  acute  or 
acuminate,  serrate,  pubescent  only  in  the  axils  of  the 
veins  beneath,  2-4  in.  long:  stamens  10-16:  fr.  includ- 
ing the  semi-orbicular  winga,  }^%m.  broad,  in  racemes 


imbcra  of  other  fi 


2854 


PTEROCARYA 


hnpehfamiB,  Sk&n.  Tree,  to  60  ft.;  bnodileta  gla- 
brouB  or  spanngl^  hairy:  Ifts.  5-9,  oblong  fai  oblong- 
lanceolate,  acumuiBte,  rounded  at  the  baw,  serrate, 
^brous  above,  bearded  in  the  axils  of  the  veins 
beneath,  3-5  in.  Iodr;  racemes  to  18  in.  long,  ^andulor: 
fr.  including  the  suborbicular  mngp  l~iyi  in.  ocroag. 
Cent.  China, 
cc.  Wingt  oad  to  oUonfi-kmeeoUiie,  longer  than  broad: 
raehit  mart  or  Ust  winged. 

RehdwUna,  Schneid.  (P.  jraxiniJAlia  x  P.  <(m^ 
Itra).  Fig.  3254.  Tree,  similar  to  P.  fraxinifalia: 
rachie  of  U.  narrowly  winged,  the  winB9  not  aerrulate 
and  often  wanting  between  the  lower  ICte.;  Ifte.  11-26, 
oblong  to  oblon^lanceolate,  serrate,  acute  or  acumi- 
nate, pubescent  m  the  ank  beneath,  2-A  in.  long:  frs. 
with  oval  or  oval-oblong  winm  about  ^in.  long. 
S.T.8.  2r  137,— Originated  at  tEe  Arnold  Arboretum 
and  surpaeaea  both  parent  species  in  vigor  and  hardiness. 

Bten6ptera,  DC.  (P.  nn^nni,  Hort.  P.  jap&mea, 
Hort.)_.  Tree,  to  60  ft.:  youn^  branchlets  viflouB:  Ivs. 
6-12  in.  long,  with  the  rachis  distinctly  winged  oikd 


JZ54.  PlancaiT*  Rahdanua.  ( X  K> 

pubescent  beneath;  the  wings  often  serrulate;  Uts.  11- 
21^  oblong,  acute,  serrate,  pubescent  beneath  on  the 
midrib,  2-4  in.  long:  stamens  6-10:  fr.  with  oblong  or 
oblong-lanceolate,  usually  upright  wings  divergine  at  a 
muTow  angle.   China.  L.I.  IS. 

BB.  Fra.  winged  ail  around. 
PoliOrus,  Batal.  Tree,  to  60  ft.:  branchlets  pubescent 
while  young:  Ifta.  7-9,  oblong-ovate  to  oblong-lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  serrate,  the  midrib  beneath  and  also 
the  rachia  pubescent,  3-6  in.  long:  racemes  with  pubes- 
cent rachis:  fr.  Buborbicular  or  oval,  winged  all  around, 
glabrous,  I  !4-2J^  in.  broad.  Cent.  China.  J.H.  S.  28, 
p.  65. 

AA.  Winler  bvdi   covered   loilh   SS   dark   hravm,  large 
scales,  falling  off  early  in  spring:  accessory  bud» 
wanting. 
rhoifAIia,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  (P.  sorbi/dlia,  Sieb.  &  Zucc. 
P.  InigAta,  Hort.).   Tree,  attaining  80  ft.,  with  spread- 
ing branches:  branchlets  glabrous;  Ivs.  8-15  in.  long. 
with  terete  pubescent  or  almost  glabrous  rachis;  Ifts. 
11-21,  oblong  or  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  pubes- 
cent on  the  veins  beneath  or  almost  glabrous,  2-4  in. 


PTEROLOBIUM 

long:  h.  with  a  btwd  tfaombio  wing,  aJxHit  1  in.  hrih. 
Japan.  S.Z.  2:160.  S-IJ".  1:16.— This  qieeus  isao 
important  forest  tree  in  Jmpaa  and  haa  proved  hardy 
at  the  Arnold  Arboretum.  Altrxd  Bxhdbb. 

PTEROCfiLTIS  (Qreek,  fferon,  wing;  refenins  to 
the  winged  fr.  and  the  oloae  affinity  of  the  tree  to  Celtis). 
Ulmicex.  A  deciduous  tree  from  N.  W.  and  Cent. 
China,  in  foliaoe  and  habit  very  much  like  Odtis,  but 
wiib  a  winged  fr.,  resembling  a  small  elm  fr.  Cult,  and 
prop.  like  Celtia;  probaUv  bardy  as  far  ocHth  aa  Maaa. 
The  only  species  is  P.  TataiiniwU,  Maxim.  Tne.  to 


acuminate,  broadly  cuneate  at  the  base,  in^ulaity  ai 

sharply  serrate,  ^nerved  at  the  baae,  glalHOua.  I^i- 
3}4  m.  long:  fr.  axillary,  solitary,  ataider-stalkea,  aub- 
orbicular,  uten  broader  than  hi^  and  the  wing  usually 
emarpnate  at  the  apex. — Rare  in  cult,  and  without  pai^ 
ticular  ornamental  qualities.  ALFRBn  Rxhdbr. 

PTEROCfiPHALDS  (Greek,  wing  head,  so  named 
because  the  head  appears  covmd  with  a  lot  of  feathers 
after  the  fls.  fall  oS).  Diptaxioex.  Hwbs,  half-sbrube 
and  shrube,  annual  or  perennial:  bracteolea  narrow: 
involucral  mouth  short,  ciliate.  pubescent;  calyx-limb 
12-24  long  bristles;  aorolla&^d;  mostly  without  palea. 
About  20  species  chiefly  in  the  Medit.  regipn  but  also 
in  Asia.  Inis  genus  was  formerly  included  in  Seabtosa 
but  is  now  kept  distinct.  P.  Famdtn,  Spreng.  (fieabi- 
dta  Fleroeiphala,  Linn.).  A  densely  tufted  perennial 
with  woody  sts.  and  branches,  procumbent:  Ivs.  nar- 
rowed into  the  stout  petide,  ovate,  obtuse,  dee^Hy  ore- 
nate-toothed  or  lyrBte-;unnatifid:  heads  depRased- 
hemispherical;  fls.  lilac-pink;  corolla  2^ppe(r  upper 
2-lobed,  lobes  short  rounded;  lower  3-lobea,  loiMa 
ovate,  obtuse.  Greece.  B.M.  6526.  Perfectly  hardy  in 
England,  used  for  carpeting  in  the  herbaceous  border 
or  suitable  for  rockwork. 

PTERODfSCtrS  (Greek,  mng  and  dtaifc,  having 
reference  to  the  win^  of  the  disk  of  the  fr.).  PadoKd- 
CNC.  Perennial  succulent  herbe:  st.  tuboous  at  the 
base:  Ivs.  opposite  or  alternate,  coarsely  dmtate  to 
pinnate-laciniate,  rarelv  subentire:  fls,  solitary,  short- 
pedicelled  in  the  If  .-axils,  yellow  or  purole;  calyx  small, 
5-parted;  corolla-tube  funnel-shaped,  obhque  or 
slightly  pbbous  at  base,  limb  somewnat  2-lipped,  lobes 
subequal|  orbicular;  ovary  2-celled,  cells  undivided: 
fr,  indchiscent,  laterally  compressed,  with  4  longitu- 
dinal wings,  unarmed.  About  15  species  in  TVop.  M»d 
S.  Afr.  P.  speciAsus,  Hook.  St.-base  globose  :st,  densely 
glandular,  3-6  in.  high;  Ivs.  rather  numerous,  crowded 
m  the  upper  part  of  st.,  linear  to  linear-oblong;  calyx- 
segms.  lanceolate,  aeummate;  corolla  bright  red-purple: 
fr,  suborbicular,  cordate  at  base,  Trop.  and  S.  Afr. 
B.M.  4II7.  G.Z.  21,  p.  49.  P.  lUridug.  Hook,  f,,  having 
duU  yellow  fls.  and  a  native  of  S,  Afr,,  is  also  occa- 
sionally cult.   B.M.  5784. 

PTEROLdfinrM  (Greek,  lotn?  and  pod;  the  pods 
are  produced  into  a  wing  at  the  extremity).  £epu- 
minSsfe.  Woody  climbers  having  the  habit  erf  Csasal- 
pinia,  from  which  they  differ  only  in  the  pod:  Iva.  bipin- 
nate;  Ifts,  small,  numerous;  stipules  small  or  incon- 
spicuous: fls.  small,  white,  racemose,  the  racemes  in 
lax  panicles  at  the  tips  of  the  branches;  caljnt  deeply 
cleft,  lobes  imbricated;  petals  spreading,  oblong  and 
clawed;  stamens  10,  free,  declinate;  ovary  seesile, 
l-ovuled:  pod  indehiscent.  with  a  large  homy  oblique 
wing.  About  7  species  in  the  tropics  of  the  Old  World. 
P.  indicum,  A.  Rich.  {CasaliAnui  Wcerons,  Roxbg.). 
Branches  slender,  finely  downy  and  with  minute 
prickles:  Ivs.  oltcmate  with  8-16  pinnsB,  12-16 Ifts.,  pale 
green;  racemes  copiously  panicled  at  the  end  <a  the 
branches;  calyx  with  the  lowest  sepal  longest;  corolla 
yellow,   not  showy.     Old   World   tropics, — Has   been 


PTEROLOBIUM 

inlro.  into  Ei^^laiid  and  is  occasionally  cult.,  the  treat- 
ment bein^  the  same  as  that  pven  CBealpinia.  The 
species  vanes  b  the  size  of  the  Ivs.  and  in  the  width 
and  sirc  of  the  wing  of  the  pod. 

PTERdniA  (Greek,  vnng,  referring  to  the  chaffy 
receptacle).  CompdgiUc.  Small  dry  or  glutinous  gbrubs: 
Ivs.  opposite  or  rarely  alternate,  mostly  entire,  gla- 
brous or  hairy,  often  ciliate:  heads  terminal,  solitary 
or  corymbose;  mvolucral  scales  scarious,  often  shining; 
fls.  yellow,  rarely  purple.  About  00  species,  natives  of 
S,  Atr.  P.  incdna,  DC.,  a  scrubby  divaricate  branched 
bush  with  the  twigs  and  Ivs.  thinly  tomentose-canes- 
cent:  Ivs.  opposite,  sessile,  linear-oblong,  obtuse: 
heads  se^e,  6-9-fla.,  golden  yellow,  involucral  scalea 
oblong,  subobtuse,  at  first  grceaish  yellow  then  fulvous 
and  finally  the  centers  brown:  achenes  top-shaped, 
densely  and  rigidly  hairy.  B.M.  8380. — Occasionally 
cult,  abroad. 

PTEROSPfiRMUM  (Greek,  wing  seed;  referring  to 
the  fact  that  the  seeds  are  winged).  Slercuii&ex. 
Scaly  or  stellate-tomentose  trees  or  shrubs,  suitable  for 
the  warmhouse  and  outdoors  in  the  southern  part  of 


thee 


Lntry. 


PTEROSTYRAX  2855 

PTEROSTtRAX  (Greek,  p(«ror^  wing;  alluding  to 
the  winged  or  ribbed  fruit,  by  which  it  is  dbtinguisned 
from  the  allied  genus  Styrax).  StyracAcex.  OmameD- 
tal  woody  plants  grown  chiefly  for  their  drooping  pani- 
cles of  wnile  flowers. 

Deciduous  trees  or  shrubs,  stellate-pubescent:  Ivs. 
alternate,  denticulate:  fls.  in  large  panicles,  terminal  on 
short  bi^chlet^;  calyx  5-toathed;  corolla  ^-parted 
almost  to  the  base;  stamens  10,  somewhat  longer  than 
the  corolla  and  slightly  exceeded  by  the  slender  style; 
ovary  3-celled:  tr.  a  ribbed  or  winged  1-2-fleeded  nut. 
— Three  species  in  China  and  Japan.  Sometimes  united 
with  Ilalesia,  from  which  it  is  distinguished  chiefly  by 
the  paniclcd  drooping  infl.  and  the  £-merous  fls. 

Tnesc  arc  handsome  trees  or  shrubs  with  rather  large 
light  green  leaves  and  white  flowers  in  showy  pendulous 
mnicles,  followed  by  small  rather  inconspicuous  fruits. 
They  are  only  precariously  hardy  in  sheltered  positions 
as  far  north  as  Maasachusetls.  In  June  they  are  very 
!,  with  their  graceful  drooping  panicles  of 
...  deutzia-hke  fragrant  flowers.  They  thrive 
L  mode  ate  v  rao  •!  sandy  oam  and  are  propa- 
gated b)  seeds  o  la  rs  and  also  li  grec  wood  cutting 
under  gr 


Leaves  a-ranked,  leathery,  simple  or  lobed:  infl.  1-3 
axillary  and  termmal  peduncles,  1-  or  fuw-lld.;  fls. 
often  elongated;  calyx  tubular,  5  more  or  leaa  connate 
sepals;  petals  5,  deciduous  with  the  calyx;  stominal 
column  short,  bearing  opposite  the  sepals  3  linear 
2-cclled  anthers  between  each  part  of  5  anti-petalouB 
ligulate  staminoides;  ovary  inserted  within  the  top  of 
the  staminal  column:  caps,  woody  or  coriaceous,  terete 
or  5-angled.- — About  25  species,  confined  to  Trop,  Asia. 
Ptcrospermums  are  said  to  need  considerable  warmth, 
and  perfect  drainage  is  most  easential.  They  grow  best 
in  a  mixture  of  sandy,  fibry  ioam  and  lumpy  peat. 
Prop,  by  cutting?  of  haif-ripened  side  shoots,  cut  close 
to  the  St. 

acerifdlhun,  Willd.  Laive  tree:  Ivs.  10-14x6-12  m., 
roundish  or  oblong,  often  Tobed,  palmately  5-7-nerved; 
nerves  prominent  Dencath:  bractlcts  lacioiatc:  fl.-buds 
oblong,  obtuse,  3-angled,  rusty  lomentose:  fls.  5-6  in. 
across,  pure  while,  fragrant;  sepals  linear-oblong  thick; 
petals  Imear-oblong:  caps.  4-6  in.  long,  5-cell«(;  seeda 
many;  wing  large,  thin.  B.M.  620.  G.W.  7,  p.  121.— 
Cult,  in  S.  Calif.  f.  Tracy  HuBBARn.f 

PTER6STYLIS  (Greek,  vring  column;  the  column  is 
broadly  winged).  OrchidAeex.  Terrestrial  herbs  with 
small  underground  tubers:  radical  Ivs.  ovate;  st.-lva. 
developed  and  linear  or  lanceolate,  or  reduced  to  scari- 
ous sheathii^  scales:  fls.  usually  green,  often  tinged  red 
or  brown,  large  and  solitary  or  smaller  and  several  in  a 
raceme;  dorsal  sepal  broad,  erect,  incurved  and  very 
concave;  petals  lanceolate-falcate,  attached  to  the 
basal  projection  of  the  column;  labellum  on  a  short 
claw  at  the  end  of  the  basal  projection  of  the  column, 
movable;  column  with  a  pair  of  hatchet-shaped  or 
quadrangular  wings. — About  50  species,  mostly  Aus- 
tralian but  a  few  in  New  Zeal,  and  New  Caledonia  and 
1  in  New  Guinea.  /*.  ctXrla,  H.  Br.  Lvs.  in  a  radical 
rosette,  usually  on  long  petioles,  ovate  or  broadly 
elliptical,  5-9-ncrved:  scapes  1-fld.;  usually  about  6  in. 
high;  galea  erect,  acute;  lip  linear,  obtuse,  entire,  rather 
longer  than  the  column;  wings  of  the  column  with  the 
lower  lol>e  long  and  obtuse,  the  upper  lobe  short  and 
broad.  Austral.  B.M.  3086.  O.  1910:104.  Cult,  to 
some  extent  in  greenhouses  abnmd  as  are  the  following: 
P.  acuminiila,  R.  Br.    Auslral.    B.M.  3401;  P.  BdnJaii, 


n.M.  3085.  They  arc  prop,  by  division  and  thrive  in 
If.-mold  lightened  hy  a  little  sand;  the  lower  third  of 
the  pols  should  be  filled  with  broken  crocks. 

F.  TSACT  HUBBABD. 


hlspida,  S  eb  &  Zucc  Halieui  hispida  Mast )  Fig. 
3265.  Tree,  attaimng  50  ft,,  with  slender  sprcadiiw 
branches  forming  an  open  head:  lvs.  short-petioled, 
ovate  to  oblong,  narrowed  at  the  base,  acute  or  acumi- 
nate, denticulate,  almost  glabrous  or  pubescent  on  the 
veins  beneath,  light  green  above,  grajfish  green  beneath, 
3-7  in.  k>ng:  panicles  5-10  in.  long;  fls.  creamy  white, 
fragrant,  about  J^in.  long:  fr.  lO-ribbed,  thickly  cov- 
ered with  bristly  hairs,  Min.  long.  June.  China,  Japan. 
G.C.  II,  22:177;  III.  46;88;  48:125.  On.  8,  p,  243;  26, 
p,  23;  34,  p.  111.  R.H.  1875,  p.  308.  G,F.5:389. 
M.D.G.  1899:353.  G.W.  3,  p.  37.  F.E.  14:36  (pi.  21); 
17:457.   B.M.  8329.  S.I. F.  2:65.  G.M.  57:538. 

COrymb&BS^  Sieb.  &,  Zucc.  {Halb»ia  eorymhbaa, 
Nichols,).  Small  tree  or  shrub:  lvs.  short-petioled, 
oval  or  ovate,  abruptly  acuminate,  serrulate  with 
usually  bristly  teeth,  sparingly  stellate-pubescent  on 
both  sides,  2K-43-4  m.  long;  panicle  corymbose,  3-5 
in.  long:  fr.  with  4-6  narrow  wm^,  tomentulose,  J^ln. 
long.  June.  China,  Japan.  8.Z.  1:47,  S.I.F.  2:65.— 
Seems  to  be  more  tender  than  the  preceding;  species  and 
is  but  rarely  cult.  Alfred  Kshder. 


2866  PTYCHOOOCX3U8 

PT7CH0C6CCU8  (Greek,  fold  and  praui,  prabAbly 
refwring  to  foldB  on  the  fruit).  Pabnieat.  Separated 
from  Ptyehoflperma  by  technical  characters  of  the 
endocarp  of  the  seed.    Two  b      '       "       ~  ' 


a  Hpeciw,  New  Guinea.  P.      Mil^Tni<|ri«r|, 


raoemee;  standard  usualb  nmrnd  at  ths 
equaling  the  winp  and  keel :  pod  8aitUL 
ly-aeeded. — ^Eleven    ipecies,     Arian     and 


oompouikl,  raoemee;  standard 
base,  about '~"  "" ^"~ 


fomddxut,  Becc.  {PtydtotpirtHa  varaddm,  Scbeff.}.  St 
mmpte,  9-13  ft.  hig^,  tMber  deader,  covered  with  dense 
white  anehnoid  taxnentum:  In.  at  top  of  st.  regularly 
•  pinnate-divided;  aepne.  6-16,  in  young  plauta  eub- 
aemi^liomboid,  later  broad-lanceolate,  contracted  to- 
ward the  ban,  tip  oUique-truncate:  fle.  dioecioui; 
oinry  orate-conical,  1-oelled;  seed  6-sulcato. 

PTYCHOSAPHIS  (Greek,  folded  and  rape).    Pal- 
mdow.    Malayan  and  Indian  palms  grown  in  warm 


Stems  slender,  ringed:  IvB.  pinnate,  titelfte.  loog-acu- 
minate:  spadix  bom  between  the  Ivs.^  much  branched, 
the  spindly  amugad  fla.  usually  stamuuto  only  toward 
the  ^ex. — Three  species,  one  from  Sin^more,  1  from 
the  Fhilippmea  atkd  1  from  NiccAur.    lite  genua  is 

Cd  next  to  Rhopaloblsste  by  Drude  in  Enj^er  and 
tl's  NatUrlichen  Pfianscnfamilien  and  distin- 
guisfaed  by  the  ridge  of  the  forked  raphe  and  deeply 
ruminate  seed,  while  the  rumination  of  the  upper  puts 
of  the  seed  is  flattish.  Cult,  as  for  any  tropical  palm, 
reqairing  abundance  of  moiBture. 

ancAsta.  Becc.  Trunk  becoming  80-100  ft.  hig^ 
in  the  wild,  much  lower  in  cult.,  slender,  smooth:  Its. 
6-10  ft.  ktn^;  pinna  1-2  ft.,  linear,  acuminate,  bri^t 
^een:  spadut  much  branched,  2Hi-3  ft.  bug:  a.  dfip- 
Ucal-oUong,  red;  aeed^oored  on  one  side.  Nicobu. 
G.W.  2,  p.  198.— Wm.  Watson  writes:  "It  is  as  graceful 
as  Coeot  Wedddiana  or  Geonoma  araciUa,  soA  it  crowB 
as  freely  under  cult,  as  either  of  tneae  popular  pt^ne." 
lliia  rare  palm  has  been  ofTered  in  Amer.,  but  is  not 
known  to  be  cult,  at  present. 

GUebertUna,  Hort.  Ste.  slender:  Ivs.  coppeiwiolored 
when  young,  afterward  rich  grcMi;  petioles  colored 
with  small  brownish  scales;  Ifts.  10  in.  long,  Ijin.  broad, 
tapering  to  a  long  thread-like  point.  Malaya.  G.C. 
III.43:BijppLApr.25.  Gng.  16:278.  G.W.  13,  p.  31.~ 
An  elet^nt  species  resembling  a  kentia.  N.  TATi^R.f 

PTTCHOSPfiRHA  (Greek  words,  probably  referring 
to  the  ruminate  albumen  of  the  seed).  Palmacae.  A 
small  and  unimportant  group  of  palms  Uttle  known  in 
America. 

Trunks  smooth,  rinfjcd,  crowned  at  the  summit  by  a 
dense  cluster  of  jiinnatcly  divided  Ivs.:  Ifts.  acuminata, 
either  entire  or  jagged  at  the  apex:  spadix  simple  or 
sometimes  branched,  appearing  below  the  Ivs.:  fls. 
monixcious  in  the  same  spadix:  fr,  an  ovoid  drupe. 
For  cult.,  see  ArchontoDhamix,  to  which  belong  many  of 
the  plants  in  the  trade  under  Ptychoapcrma.  For  P. 
ekgans,  consult  Seafortkia. 

Hacirthuri,  H.  Wcndl.  Described  as  dwarf ,  and  most 
cult,  specimens  are  so;  in  nature  20-30  ft.:  Ivs.  pinnate, 
the  Ifts.  arching,  from  3-9  in.  lone,  usually  obliquely  cut 
attheapex:  infl.  unknown.  Austral.  G.Z.  23, p.  265. — 
Suckers  freely  from  the  base,  Ihu.-;  making  a  bushy  plant. 

P.  aSa.  Srhett.=Diny(iBpenn«  slbii.— /*.  AUiiliidrii,  F.  MuelJ, 
—Archuatophanii  Aleiandrs.— r.  V<iHni<iahamUi7,a.  H.  Wcndl.— 

l:  RilmXi=Dry'"iiljWu.™.— /'.  .<i'^iii.'r"'Iv=B»l'iik«.  ' 

N.  Taylor. 
POCCOOHi  Lithaiprrm<m.    P..  Bed;   .SnnjmiiorM.    P.,  Y«l- 
low;  HvtraHi: 

PUERARIA  (M.  N.  Pu.'r;iri,  liotanist  of  Geneva). 
Legumindss.  Twining  licri>s  or  sliruba,  often  climbing; 
grown  for  ornament. 

Closely  allied  to  Dolichoa  and  Phaseolus,  but  difier- 
ing  among  other  things  in  (he  beardless  style,  tumid 
nodes  of  the  racemes  and  monadolphous  stamens:  Ivs. 
3-foliolate  and  stipellate,  the  Ifts.  sometimes  lobed: 
fls.  often  large,  pca-ehaped,  in  long  and  dense,  often 


i.  141*.  not  dup^  lobed. 
B.  Pod  not  eonttntled. 
hinftta,  Sofanekl.  (P.  TAunisnidfw,  Benth.  /MUAos 
japdniait,  Hort.  Paehj/riiitui  TkunbtrgiiKv*,  Sieb.  A 
Zucc.).  KtmsB  Vim.  Perennial,  with  large  tuberous 
starchy  roots,  nuddng  a  vieaous  crowtti  of  aknder, 
hairy,  twining  sta. :  Ifls.  riioinbi»ontiB  to  neailj  orbicu- 
lar-ovato,  variously  lobed,  but  the  maigma  aotin  and 
eiliate:  fls.  poft-ohi^wd,  purplcL  in  axiOanr  qAbb  late 
in  the  season,  not  showy:  pod  laqe  and  Am.  Juan 
and  China.  A.G.  13:387;  21:605.  G.F.  6:606.  KH. 
1891,  p.  31.  Gt.46:l«9.  Gn.61,p.l61.  G.W.S:«06. 
— Ahardy  vinereinai^ablefortIiej;reatrapidil7af  ite 
growth,  and  moat  usdul  for  oowmg  aifaosa  and  ver- 
aodas.  It  is  also  used  as  a  fotage  plrat.  From  »  well- 
eetablished  root,  vines  will  jgraw  4D-60  f L  in  a  nnde 
season,  producing  a  profusion  cl  voy  large  Ivs.  In 
the  N.  the  plant  dies  to  the  ground  in  the  winter,  but 
in  the  S.  the  top  becomes  woody.  The  large  fleshy  root 
most  curious  shapes,  the  main  bnutcfaea  of  t«n 


Wt  quality;  the  tou|^  fiber  of  the  inner  baric  is  n- 

factured  into  a  siwt  of  doth-  iriiich  mmbinea  finniMW 
with  remarkable  strength;  and  in  certain  situationfl  the 
vine  is  unparalleled  for  ornament  and  shade."  ^w 
fis.  are  borne  on  the  old  or  woody  sta.,  but  theae  ots. 
usually  do  not  petHist  north  ol  Philadelphia,  and  even 
rarely  tJiere.  With  age,  the  tope  are  mora  tikdy  to 
survive  the  winter.  Prop,  by  division  of  the  roota,  or 
by  seeds  when  they  can  ne  uid;  also  by  cutting. 
BB.  Pod  ootutrieted. 


grayish  pubescent:  stipules  minut^  deciduous^  ovate- 
cordate:  Ifts.  membranous,  roundish,  6-12  in.  iooM, 
^brMcent  above,  below  densely  covered  with  a  whiti^ 
apprcased  pubescence:  fls.  in  slender,  dense,  often  pani- 
ded  racemes  6-9  in.  long;  pedicels  very  short,  denselv 
long,   densely  aill^;    teeth 


long;  pedicels  very  short,  denselv 
faBcioled;  calyx  J^-J^in.  lonff,  densely  aill^;  teeth 
rather  obtuse,  shorter  than  the  tube;  corolla  bluish, 
not  twic<^  OS  long  as  the  calyx;  limb  of  standard  orbicu- 
lar, distinctly  spurred:  pod  2-3  in.  long,  membranous, 
fiat,  3-6-flccded,  clothed  with  long,  gray,  silky  briatlv 
hairs.  India.  Wright,  Iconea,  412.^Intro.  into  U.  S. 
in  1911.  fi^uitablc  as  an  ornamental  for  the  southern 
parts  of  the  United  States.  The  root  contains  a  sac- 
charine matter,  an  easilv  oxidiiable  resin;  and  a  reain 
acid.  It  is  also  said  to  be  used  as  a  food  and  in  medi- 
cine in  India.  When  cut,  the  root  exudes  a  bitter, 
acrid,  opalescent  gum. 

AA.  IJts.  tiguaUy  dfepty  lobed. 
phaaeololdes,  Benth.  {Dbliehoa  pha»eidiAde«,  Roxbg.). 
St.  twining,  often  scarcely  woody,  clothed  with  dense 
spreading  brown  hairs:  stipules  small,  lanceolate:  Ifts. 
membranous,  sparingly  covered  with  appreeaed  bristly 
hairs  ulmvp,  gray  and  densely  matt«d  below;  terminal 
1ft.  roundish,  broadly  ovate  or  rhomboidal,  entire  or 
shallowly  or  deeply  lol>cd,  3-6  in.  long:  fls.  clustered  on 
numerous  long-peduncled  racemes;  pedicels  very  short; 
bracts  and  bractlets  lanceolate,  strongly  nerved,  more 
or  less  iH'rsLstent;  calyx  J^-?-sin.  long,  densely  clothed 
with  appresscd  bristly  hiurs,  lowest  tooth  lanceolate, 
OS  long  us  the  tube,  others  shorter,  all  setaceous  pointed: 
corolla  reddish,  twice  as  Icng  as  the  calyx:  standara 
rounilish  almve,  distinctly  spurred:  pod  glabrescent^ 
3-4  in.  long.  India,  China.  Malaya. — Intro,  into  U.  8. 
in  1911.  f^uitable  as  an  ornamental  in  the  soutbeni 
states.  P.  L.  RiCKBR. 


PXJLMONARIA 


PUMMELO 


2857 


PULMONARIA  (Latin,  lung;  the  herb  having  been 
considered  a  remedy  for  diseases  of  the  lungs).  Bor- 
agindcese.  Luntqwort.  Perennial  herbs  with  a  creeping 
rootstock,  used  in  flower-gardens  and  hardy  borders. 

Leaves  radical,  often  broad,  cauline  few  and  alter- 
nate: fls.  in  terminal  cymes,  rather  large,  blue  or  pur- 
ple; calyx  tubular-campanidate,  6-tootned  or  cleft  to 
the  middle  only;  coroUa-tube  strai^t,  naked  or  pilose, 
limbs  spreading,  5-lobcd;  stamens  mcluded  in  the  tube: 
nuts  smooth. — About  8-10  species  in  Eu.  and  1  species 
said  to  extend  into  N.  Asia.  Mertensia,  an  allied  genus, 
has  a  short  open  more  deeply-cleft  calyx,  exserted, 
stamens,  and  slightly  fleshy  nuts. 

Pulmonarias  are  of  easy  cultivation,  preferring  light 
soil,  not  very  dry,  in  open  or  partially  shaded  positions. 
They  are  readily  propagated  by  division.  Divide  the 
clumps  every  two  or  three  years. 

A.  Lv8.  white-spotted. 
B.  Plant  very  glandular. 

saccharUta,  Mill.  Bethlehem  Sage.  Height  &-18 
in.:  St.  setose-hair>%  with  articulate  glands:  radical  Ivs. 
oval-acuminate  at  both  ends,  slightly  decurrent,  larger 
than  in  following  species:  fls.  whitish  or  reddish  violet. 
April,  May.   In  shady  places,  Eu.   G.  29:147. 

BB.  Plant  rough-hairy  hut  slightly  if  at  all  glandular. 

ofllcin^s,  Linn.  (P.  maoMta,  F.  G.  Dietr.).  Height 
(>-12  in. :  radical  Ivs.  in  distinct  tufts,  ovate-oblong  to 
nearly  linear,  on  long  footstalks,  coarsely  hairy,  more 
or  less  spotted:  fls.  in  terminal  forked  cymes,  red  fading 
to  violet.  April.  Woods,  Eu.  Gn.  74,  p.  213.— Com- 
monly cult. 

AA.  Lvs.  entirely  green. 

B.  Radical  lvs.  linear-  or  ohlong-LanceolatCy  tapering  to  the 

petiole. 

angustifdlia,  Linn.  Height  &-12  in.:  st.  setose-hairy, 
having  a  few  glands:  radical  lvs.  linear-lanceolate  to 
oblong-lanceolate,  gradually  tapering  to  and  decurrent 
on  petiole:  fls.  blue.  April,  May.  Woods,  Eu.  Var. 
az^ea,  Hort.,  has  been  listed. 

BB.  Radical  lvs.  broadly  elliptic4anceolate,  abruptly  con- 
tracted into  the  petiole. 

montlUia.  Lej.  (P.  mdUiSf  Wolff j  not  Auth.).  Height 
6-20  in.:  lvs.  bright  green,  radical  broadly  elliptic- 
lanceolate,  abruptly  contracted  to  the  petiole:  fls. 
violet.  April.  Cent.  Eu. — Some  of  the  material  cult. 
as  P.  mollis  and  its  varieties  is  probably  not  the  P. 
mollis  of  Wolff  and  is  referable  to  P.  officinalis. 

P.  dlba,  Hort.  Saul.,  is  presumably  Mertensia  sibirica  var.  alba. — 
P.  arernhmis,  Hort.,  with  purple-blue  fls.  and  compact  growth,  and 
its  var.  dlba,  Hort..  with  pure  white  fls.,  and  good  green  If.,  flower- 
ing in  March,  are  listed. — /'.  sibirica.    See  Mertensia  sibirica. — P, 
rirpinica.  See  Mertensia  virginica.        p    ttt    R  arclay 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. t 

PULSATILLA:  Anemone. 

PULTENAA  (probablv  named  after  Dr.  Richard 
Pultcney,  1 730-1801).  Legumindsx.  Shrubs  suitable 
for  the  warrahouse,  not  conunonly  in  cultivation, 
although  many  species  have  been  occasionally  grown. 

Leaves  alternate  or  rarely  temate-verticillate:  fis. 
axillary  and  solitary  or  in  terminal  heads,  usually  yel- 
low, orange  or  mixed  with  purple;  ovary  sessile  or 
rarely  short-stipitate :  pods  ovate,  compressed  or 
turgid,  2-valved. — About  90  species  in  Austral.  Pul- 
teneas  grow  best  in  a  mixture  of  peat  and  silver  sand 
and  arc  said  to  need  firm  potting  and  careful  water- 
ing with  soft  water.  Prop,  by  seed  or  by  cuttings 
made  of  the  points  of  shoots  when  about  tnree  parts 
matured. 

rdsea,  F.  Muell.  Erect  heath-like  shrub  with  virgate 
branches:  lvs.  linear-terete;  stipules  subulate-pointed: 
fls.  pink,  in  terminal  heads;  calyx  sUky  pubescent:  pod 
acuminate.   Austral.  G.Z.  21 :  193. 


PUMlfELO  (possibly  contraction  of  Dutch  pompdn 
moes).  A  generic  term  including  most  of  the  varieties 
of  Citrus  grandis  (see  pa^  782,  Vol.  II),  other  names  for 
forms  of  this  species  oemg  grapefruit  (page  1391,  Vol. 
Ill)  and  shaddock  (Vol.  VI). 

The  grapefruits  long  ^wn  in  the  West  Indies  and 
the  United  States  comprise  a  group  of  very  juicy  sub^o- 
bose  (not  pear-shaped)  thin-skinned  varieties  differing 
widely  from  the  common  pummelos  of  the  East  Indies 
which  are  usually  more  or  less  pear-shaped,  thick- 
skinned,  and  have  a  firm  pulp.  These  latt^  are  called 
shaddocks  in  the  West  Incues  and  United  States.  These 
two  extremes  are  well  separated  in  the  character  of  the 
fruit  and  also  show  differences  in  the  leaves  and  twigs, 
the  pummelos  having  more  or  less  hairy  twigs,  leaves 
downy  on  the  under  surface  and  very  broadly  winged 
petioles,  while  the  grapefruits  have  nearly  smooth, 
slender  twigs,  leaves  smooth  on  the  imder  surface,  ana 
narrower  petioles. 

In  the  Orient,  however,  there  are  a  multitude  of 
forms  of  pummelos.  among  which  occur  all  the  inter- 
mediates between  tne  tw^o  extreme  typ^  noted  above. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  seems  advisable  to  retain 
the  word  pummelo  in  its  usual  East  Indian  sense,  i.  e., 
to  include  all  varieties  of  Citrus  grandis  with  the 
exception  of  the  grapefruit  group  which  is  sufficiently 
distinct  to  merit  a  separate  name.  The  attempt  was 
made  some  years  ago  to  apply  the  name  pomelo  to  the 
grapefruit  in  this  country  but  this  name  never  attained 
any  currency  among  growers,  shippers,  dealers,  and 
consumers  and  was  laj'gely  restricted  to  books  and 
bulletins  on  descriptive  horticulture.  Pomelo  is  really 
a  variant  of  pummelo,  also  written  pummelow^  pum- 
meloe,  pummalo,  pumelo^  pomello,  and  so  on.  In  view 
of  this  confusing  perplexity  of  similar  names,  it  seems 
inadvisable  to  attempt  to  distinguish  by  the  name 
pomelo  the  grapefruit  of  America  from  the  pummelo  of 
the  East  Indies. 

As  a  result  of  a  trip  to  Japan,  China,  and  the  Philip- 
pine Islands  made  by  the  writer  in  1915,  it  was  found 
that  some  varieties  of  pummelos  were  very  resistant 
to  citrus  canker  (causeci  by  PsettdoTnonas  citri),  unlike 
the  grapefruit  which  is  very  susceptible  to  this  disease. 
Unless  citrus  canker  can  be  wholly  eradicated  from  the 
southeastern  United  States  it  will  be  necessary  to 
hybridize  the  grapefruit  with  the  most  canker-resist- 
ant sorts  of  citrous  fruits  in  the  hope  of  securing  new 
varieties  combining  the  juiciness  and  high  flavor  of  the 
grapefruit  with  the  canker-resistance  of  the  other  par- 
ent. In  this  work  the  canker-resistant  varieties  of  the 
pummelo,  some  of  them  of  excellent  quality,  promise 
to  be  of  capital  importance. 

In  view  of  this  unforeseen  importance  of  the  pummelo, 
the  following  dcetch  of  the  more  promising  known 
varieties  is  given: 

Malayan  varieties. — Banda  navelf  from  Plo-ay,  Banda 
Islands,  Malaysia.  Fruits  very  large,  nearly  round  but 
bumpy,  growing  in  clusters  of  five  or  six*  peel  an  inch 
thick;  pulp  white,  luicier  and  sweeter  tnan  the  com- 
mon pummelo,  nearly  or  quite  seedless:  the  fruits  sonie- 
times  show  an  included  navel,  a  smaller  fruit  the  size 
of  a  peeled  orange  being  formed  near  the  top  of  the 
larger  fruit.'  Navel  fruits  are  very  rare  in  seedlings 
^wn  in  Amboyna  from  seed  brought  from  Bandia. 
This  very  interesting  variety  described  by  Rumphius 
about  200  years  ago  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
noticed  since.— ^assomha.  Rumphius  describes  this  as 
a  depressed  gjobose  variety  as  large  as  a  man's  head, 
commonly  grown  on  the  island  of  Amboyna.  It  has 
red  vinous  pulp  as  sweet  as  currants  when  ripe,  often 
seedless. — Labuan,  or  Bali  (?).  A  seedless  pummelo  of 
very  superior  quality  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  by 
Sir  Hugh  Low  from  the  island  of  Bali  to  Labuan  Island 
off  the  coast  of  Borneo,  from  whence  it  was  sent  some 
fifteen  years  ago  to  the  West  Indies.  The  tree  is  said 
be  thornless. 


_ —Bombay  IM.    Fruit  subglobose,  7 

induB  diameter;  Rkin  )^-\^  inch  thick;  pulp  vav 
juicy,  deep  red  (color  of  raw  beef);  pleasantly  subada, 
with  a  ch&racteriatic  flavor.  Tina  is  said  by  E.  K 
Bonavia  to  be  "by  far  the  finest  variety  of  pununeki" 
be  had  seen.  He  describes  a  number  of  other  aorta 
TUyin^  in  shape,  oiie,  color,  and  juidneflB.  The  leaves 
and  twip  of  some  vanetiea  are  Bmooth:  of  otben  downy 
or  hairy.  In  IQM  a  oollection  of  thirteoi  aorta  a 
Indian  pummebw  was  received  by  the  Department  of 
Apiculture  from  the  Botanic  Geraen  at  Calcutta.  A 
number  of  theae  have  fruit«d  both  in  California  and 
Florida.  One  of  theae  Indian  pummelos  (shown  in  Fig. 
3256)  was  grown  at  Eustis,  Florida,  in  1916,  and  has 
pitilr  flesh. 

Siameas  portcfiw. — The  Siamese  seedless  pummelos, 
grown  in  tin  Nakon  chaisri  district,  have  long  been 


famous  and  have  recently  been  studied  there  by  H.  H. 
Boyle  (Phil.  Ag.  Rev.  7:a'>-'J,  pis.  3,  4,  Feb.,  1914. 
Joum.  Heredity,  5:440-7.  [ils.  1-3,  Oct.,  1914).  Oeid 
Nakon  ehaitri.  The  beat  Virioty  is  eliKhtly  oval,  4'^ 
inches  diameter,  4  inches  hitch:  skin  pale  yellow;  flesn 
white,  juipv,  aromatic,  not  bitter;  srcd-s  few  or  none. 
Bovie  con-siuers  this  variety  nupetrinr  to  any  other  pum- 
meto  and  to  any  grai)efnut  and  says  it  Is  a  good  frtiit 
for  market  purposes. — Flat  Nakan  ehaigri.  A  very  flat 
fruit,  4>g  Inehca  diameter,  334  inches  hiRh;  skin  brinht 

S'low;  flesh  whitC;  juiey,  aromatie;  .swds  few  or  none, 
yle  considers  this  an  exrellent  fniit  for  market  pur- 
poses. Two  other  seedless  varieties,  but  of  somewhat 
mferior  quality,  were  tounil  by  Hoyle, 

Japanear  rariHiex. — In  Ja)>an  many  varieties  of  pum- 
melos, there  called  Buntan,  Uchiinunisaki  or  Jahon  arc 
known,  variously  eatimatcd  from  7.i  to  21X).  The  fol- 
jowini;  are  among  some  of  the  more  promisiuK  studied  by 
T.  Tanaka  in  the  course  of  a  survey  of  the  citrous  fruits 


of  Japan:  Hirwio.  Large,  depressed  riobose,  about  4-fi 
inches  in  diameter  and  3-4  inches  him,  with  ^npiSnat- 
like  smooth  sldn  of  lemon-yellow  cobr;  pulp  ]uic7,  rind 
thin,  segments  regular,  core  rather  small,  very  good 
flavor;  seeds  smaU  but  numerous.  This  varied  origi- 
nated at  Hirado  near  Napuaki,  Japan,  SMne  seventy- 
five  yean  ago  as  a  "piHiiii^  of  a  pummdo  brought  from 
Java.  The  writer  saw  beann^  trees  of  tbis  variety  at  the 
Nagasaki  agricultund  experiment  stattm  in  1915  and 
found  the  fruits  to  be  juicy  and  of  excellent  oualitv  and 
noted  that  the  tree  remained  aUnort  entii 


eitri)  iriiich 


1  citrus  canker  (caused  bv  fteudamoniu  i 

—  attacking  seriously  Washington  navel  o .^  _„ 

grown  only  a  few  vards  distant.  On  aoooont  of  its 
superior  quality  ana  high  degree  of  canker-rewatancc, 
hybrids  were  made  in  June,  1915,  between  itaod  Amw- 
ican  grapefuit  by  means  of  pollen  shipped  from  Florida 
to  Nagasaki  in  vacuum  tubes  (Science  N.8. 42:376-377. 
Si  i-i  ,  1915).  It  is  hoped  to  secure  in  this  w^  oankn^ 
ri^]-!ant  hybrids  equal  to  the  grapefruit  in  quality. 
St'K Mings  of  the  Hirado  pummelo  are  now  being  pown 
ae  Department  of  Agriculture. — Ogami,  vicinity 
^igoohima;  rare;  very  large,  very  flat;  rind  Bnooth; 
pinkish;  core  large,  segments  numer()MBi  aom^ 
twenty-five,  pulp  pinkish,  fine-jirained,  luitgrj  i 
quaUty;  seeds  numerous. — W' 


..  like  the  latter  in  general  eharacten  but  rind 
'li  Uiicker  and  pulp  vesicles  ooaiser,  good-flavored; 
seeds  iiumerous. — Yoko-jiTvdd,  experiment  farm 
of  Count  Tachibaua,  Yana^wa,  Fukuoka-ken. 
A  large  round  variety  with  rou^  skin;  oil- 
glands  remarkably  lai^  and  prominent,  not 
much  rag,  segments  regular,  puTp  sligbtly  pink- 
idi,  good  qiulity,  vesicles  bug  and  panlld; 
seeds  numerous. — Take^iruAi,  experiment  farm 
of  Count  Tachibana.  Long^>val  m  ahrae,  with 
salmon-colored  flesh,  segments  large  and  nXha 
'  irregular,  very  sweet  and  of  good  quality;  seeds 
J  few. — Tamura.  Shinkai-mura,  KAchi^«en;  a 
\A  round,  smooth-skinned  variety,  with  pale  pink 
^k  flesh,  segments  irregular,  Isjge,  pulp  coane- 
B  grained  and  good  quality:  seeds  very  few. 
^  Formosan  rariefies.— .Vo(d.  Matao.  Ensuik&- 
chd.  Formosa.  Common;  fruit  small,  conical; 
rou^-ekinned,  rind  very  thin;  core  small,  pulp 
similar  to  the  Ogami,  very  high  quality;  practi- 
cally seedless;  very  early  ripening.  Besides  the  Mat6 
I'imelo,  red  (Tn  yu)  and  white  {_Pei  yu)  pummelos  of 
ly  good  quality  are  commonly  grown  in  Formosa. 
t'/iincfie  I'aridies.  Canton  rarietire. — There  are  at  least 
half  u  dozen  varieties  grown  about  Canton.  The  Sung-ma 
is  one  of  the  best  for  export.  The  sorts  commonlv 
exported  are  pear-shaped,  with  a  very  fragrant  thick 
peeJ  and  a  very  firm  KTeenish  yellow  pulp  of  aromatic 
flavor.  These  pummelos  ore  exported  to  all  parts  of  the 
world  where  Cantonese  Clunese  live. — Amog,  a  very 
large  slit^tly  pear-shaped  immelo  with  a  thick  skin  and 
very  firm  white  flesh,  is  produced  nrar  Amoy.  In  spite 
of  its  reputation  it  Ls  of  mediocre  quality. 

California  seedlinsn. — There  are  many  pummelo  trees 
in  northern  California  grown  from  seeds  planted  years 
ago  by  the  Cantonese  Chinese  immigrants.  Until  a 
tew  years  ago  Canton  pummelos  were  regularly 
im|M)rte<l  by  Chinese  merchants  in  San  FraJiciHco. 
G.  P.  HLxford  has  located  two  score  or  more  aeedling 
trees  in  California  which  show  considerable  variation 
in  the  sizi',  color,  shape,  and  quality  of  the  fruit.  Some 
arc  of  fairly  Rood  quality.  These  seedlings  are  mostly 
old  liearing  trees  and  furnish  excellent  opportunity  for 
crossing  with  grapefruit  in  the  li<i[>e  of  securing  canker- 
resistant  hybrids. 

Florida  shaddiicka. — In  Florida,  pummelos  have  been 
grown  fur  a  long  time  under  the  West  Indian  name 
shaddock.   The  grapefruit  is  so  much  better,  however. 


PUMMELO 

that  shaddocks  have  almost  disappeared.  H.  H.  Hume 
lists  odI^  two  varieties,  the  Alammath,  oblate,  5-6 
inches  diameter,  fiesh  firia,  white,  sweetish,  bitter;  and 
the  Pink,  oblate-pyriform,  6  x  Sfi  incbee,  flesh  rough, 
pink,  bitterish,  Bubacid.  Other  forms  are  occasionally 
found  but  aimoet  all  are  of  veiy  poor  quality. 

Hybrids. — Natural  hybrids  of  the  pununelo  are  com- 
mon in  Japan.  They  are  mostly  between  the  pummelo 
and  tiie  Mandarin  tyfjes  of  onui^.  Some  are  of  great 
promise,  however,  being  large,  juicy,  and  very  good- 
Bavored,    The  common  Nttisa  milum,  rf  -  -    ■. 


%  very  mit  fruit 
inches  diameter,  2)^-3  inches  high,  ripening  v«ry 
laie  in  the  season,  is  probably  one  of  these  hybrids. 
This  group  of  hybrids  is  very  similar  to  the  tongelo, 
obtained  by  crossing  the  ^pefruit  with  orangeB  of 
the  Mandarin  type.  In  India  there  seem  to  be  natural 
hybrids  between  pummelos  and  lemons  or  citrons;  poe- 
sibly  the  group  <^  citrous  fruits  called  Amilbed  by 
BoDsvia  is  of  tnis  nature.  After  discovering  that  some 
varieties  of  pummelos  are  very  resistant  to  citrus 
canker,  the  author  inaugurated  in  1915  in  Japan  a 
series  of  experiments  in  hybridizing  the  Florida  fcrape- 
fruit  with  dilTerent  varieties  of  Japanese  pummeloa  in 
the  hope  of  securing  canker-resistent  grapefruit-like 
hybrids,  as  was  not^  above  under  Hiraido  pummelo. 

Sour  pummelos. — In  India  and  other  eastern  coun- 
tries veiy  large  acid-fleshed  pummelos  occur  which  are 
said  to  yield  up  toaquartof  juice.  One  such  sour  pum- 
melo grown  near  Kustis,  Plorida,  has  been  used  in 
breeding  new  types  of  acid  fruits  by  hybridiiing. 

Walter  T.  Swingle. 

PUHPEUr  AND  SQUASH.  Fruits,  and  the  plants 
that  produce  them,  of  species  of  Cucurbita,  used  for 
food  when  cooked  and  also  for  stock-feed.  See  Cucurbila. 

In  Noriih  America,  the  word  pumpkin  (colloquially 
but  incorrectly  pronounced  punkin)  is  applied  to  large 
late-maturing  lobular  or  oblong  fruits  of  forms  of 
Ciumrbita  Pepo,  represented  in  the  "field  pumpkin" 
(Fig-  3257),  from  which  pies  are  made  and  which  is 
commonly  fed  to  cattle  and  swine.  The  pumpkin  is 
characterued  by  a  five-an^ed  stem  which  is  not 
expanded  where  it  joins  the  Truit  (Fig.  1133,  Vol.  II), 
by  rough  vines  and  herbage,  and  by  prominently  lobed 
leaves.   Sometimes  the  word  is  apphed  to  some  of  the 


PUMPKIN  2859 

are  mostly  varieties  of  Cvairhita  Pepo,  of  Uie  Crookneck 
and  Pattypan  type.  The  winter  sauashee  are  dther 
C.  maxima  or  C.  moaduita,  chiefly  tne  former.  If  the 
name  squash  belongs  to  one  species  more  than  to 
another,  this  species  is  probabw  C.  maxima.  This 
species  moducee  fruit  with  very  firm  or  "solid"  yellow 
flesh.  The  pic- 
tures on  pages 
gOO-OU  in  Vol. 
II,  show  some  of 
the  forms  of  these 
species.  Fig.  3258 
is  the  Winter  or 
Canada  Crook- 
neck,  one  of  the 
forms  otC.tr 
diaia.  Fira.32v~ 
32fQai«  lonns  of 
the  multifarious 
CuaabUa  Pepo.  A 
fuither  discussion 
of  the  application  of  the  vernacular  names  will  be  foimd 


n  Vol. 


909. 


cariier  forms  of  this  species,  as  to  the  Sugar  pumpkins 
that  ripen  late  in  summer  or  early  in  autumn  and  are 
used  for  pies.  It  is  also  applied  to  forms  of  Cucurbita 
moechata,  which,  in  the  form  known  as  Canada  Crook- 
neck  squash,  is  sometimes  called  "pie  pumpkin." 

The  word  squash  is  adapted  from  an  American 
Indian  word,  and  is  applied  in  an  indefinite  way  to 
various  members  of  the  genus  Cucurbita.  Tlie  appli- 
cation of  the  name  does  not  conform  to  the  mpnfSR 
lines  of  the  plants.   What  are  c^Jed  summer  i 


Culturally,  the  pumpkins  and  squashes  comprise  one 
group  of  warm-season  frost-eensitjve  (ilants.  lliey  are 
very  easy  to  gow,  provided  they  are  given  a  warm  and 
quick  s^.  They  are  long-season  plants  (except  the 
'^nish"  varieties  of  summer  squash],  and  therefore  in 
the  North  they  are  very  likely  to  be  caught  by  frosts 
before  the  full  crop  has  matured,  unless  the  plants  are 
started  early  and  make  a  rapid  and  continuous  growth. 
In  hard  rough  clay  lands  the  plante  do  not  get  a  foot- 
hold early  enough  to  allow  them  to  mature  the  crop. 
On  such  lands  it  is  impossible,  also,  to  plant  the  seeds 
early.  As  a  consequence,  nearly  all  squashes  are  grown 
on  soils  of  a  loose  and  relatively  light  character.  Sandy 
lands  or  sandy  loams  are  preferred  in  the  northern 
limits,  but  an  open  clay  loam  is  probablv  the  best  soil  in 


that  the  plants  shall  start  quickly,  it  is  necessary  that 
the  soil  be  in  excellent  tilth.  It  is  customary,  with  many 
laige  growers,  to  apply  a  little  commercial  fertilizer  to  the 
hilu  to  give  the  plants  a  start.  A  fertiliser  somewhat 
stnmg  in  nitr<men  may  answer  this  purpose  very  well; 
but  care  must  be  taken  not  to  use  mtrogen  too  late  in 
the  season,  eke  the  plants  will  continue  to  grow  over- 
vigoroudy  rather  tlian  to  set  fruit. 

Pumplans  and  squashes  are  of  two  general  kinds,  so 
far  as  culture  is  involved,  the  bush  varieties  and  the 
long-running  varieties.  The  bush  types  are  usually 
early.  The  vines  run  very  little,  or  not  at  all.  The 
various  summer  squashes  Wong  to  this  category,  and 
most  of  them  are  varieties  of  Cvewbiia  Pepo.  The 
hiUs  61  bush  varieties  are  usually  planted  as  close 
together  as  4  by  4  feet.  On  hi^-priced  land  they  are 
often  planted  3  by  4  feet.  The  fruits  are  borne  cloee 
to  the  center  of  the  plant.  The  long-running  varietiea 
comprise  the  autumn  and  winter  types;  and  to  this 
category  may  also  be  referred,  for  cultural  purposes, 
the  common  field  pumpkins.  There  is  much  differencs 
between  the  varieties  as  to  length  of  vine.  On  strong 
soils,  some  varieties  will  run  15  to  20  feet,  and  some- 
times even  more,  producing  the  fruit  some  feet  from 
the  hill  or  ibe  root.  These  varieties  are  planted  from 
8  to  12  feet  apart  each  way.  Sometimes  they  are 
planted  in  corn-fields,  and  they  are  allowed  to  occupy 
the  ground  after  tillage  for  the  com  is  completed,  but 
with  the  introductioa  of  com-bajvesting  madunwy 
this  practice  is  falling  aw^. 

For  genual  field  conditicma,  the  seeds  of  pumpkins 
and  squasbeB  are  usnally  planted  in  hills  where  the 
plants  are  to  stand.  If  the  Iwid  is  mellow  and  rich,  these 
nillB  are  nothing  man  than  a  bit  of  pound  12  to  IS 


ii  uniaOjr  finned  with  the  hoe.  When  the  -nsj  best 
results  are  desired,  particulBiijr  for  the  bomfr^aden, 
hills  may  be  pnpeitd  by  dimmg  out  «  budid  of  si»i 
utd  filling  the  plaoe  with  rion  earth  and  fine  manure. 


amy  have  to  be  enoourased  if  the  borer  ■ 

It  IS  usually  well,  thmtfora,  to  lift  Oie  ioinw 

■lly  when  hoongf  olthouui  the  Tine  <^niiM  not  be 
moved  or  disturGed.  Hub  preoautioa  mdies  partku- 
lariy  in  the  short  oeasoo  climates  <tf  the  North,  iriien 
ev^  effort  must  be  made  t«  cause  the  plant  to  set  its 
fruit  early  in  the  eeason  and  to  oonqilete  its  powtii 
before  cool  weather. 
Tillage  is  simple.   It  consists  in  fi^it  working  of  Uie 


se,  and  in  most  a 


It  is  expected  that  not  more  than  three  to  five  of  the 
plants  will  finally  be  left  to  each  hill:  but  there  ore 
many  ccmtingencies  to  be  considered.  The  young 
|daot8  may  be  taken  off  by  cutworms  or  by  other 
insects,  or  they  may  be  cau^t  by  frcet,  and  it  is  well 
not  to  remove  the  extra  plania  too  soon. 

If  it  is  necessary  to  start  thu  crop  in  advance  of  the 
Moaon,  the  seeds  may  be  planted  in  pote  or  boxee  in  a 
foroinMouBe  or  hotbed  about  three  weeks  before  it  is 
thne  &  set  Uiem  in  the  field.  If  the  seeds  are  started 
much  earlier  than  thin,  the  plants  ara  likely  to  get  too 
hrae  and  to  become  stunteoTwhen  set  in  the  fi^,  the 
roots  should  fill  the  pot  or  box  so  that  the  earth  is  Wd 
in  a  eompoct  ball,  and  the  plant  should  be  fresh,  green, 
and  stocky.  Sometimes  the  seeds  are  planted  on  seo- 
tioiu  of  inverted  tough  solL  and  the  entire  piece  is 
taansfeiTsd  directly  to  the  field.  Plants  that  necome 
stunted  and  derdop  one  or  two  flowers  when  they  are  in 
the  box  are  usually  of  little  use.  Sometimes  seeds  are 
planted  directly  in  the  field  in  forcing  hills,  and  when  the 
idante  are  established  and  the  eeason  is  settled  the  pro- 
tecting box  is  removed  and  the  plants  stand  in  their 
permanent  portions. 

A  good  vme  should  produce  two  or  three  firstrcUss 
fruits;  if,  however,  one  flower  sets  very  early  in  the 
season,  the  vine  may  devote  most  of  its  energiee  to  the 
perfection  of  that  single  fruit  and  not  set  many  others, 
or  may  set  them  too  liLt«  to  allow  them  to  mature.  If  it 
is  desired,  therefore,  that  thu  plants  shall  produce  more 
than  one  fruit,  it  is  advisable  lo  pick  off  the  first  fruit, 
providing  it  sets  long  in  advance  of  the  appearance  of 


surface  until  the  plants  begin  to  run  stronur,  after 
whish  the  bk  weeds  are  pulled  by  hand.  For  early 
results  with  bush  squashes,  or  whoi  the  bad  is  of  a 
cold  or  backwar'   '  -■       •     .  >  >- 

hois  that  are  r „ 

level;  this  adds  to  the  e 
better  to  jtractise  level  o 

The  varieties  of  pumkpms  aoa  squasnes  on  nmner- 
ous,  and  it  is  difficult  to  keep  them  pure  if  variooa  tdnds 
are  grown  together.  However,  the  tme  aqtiashss 
{CudabHa  tnazima)  do  not  hybridise  with  the  true 
pumpkin  spedee  (Cueurbtia  Pepo).  There  need  be  no 
fear,  ther^ore,  of  mixing  between  the  Crookneck  or 
ScaUop  Bquaahes  on  the  one  side  and  the  varietiea  of 
Hubbard  or  Mairaw  ^ws  <m  the  other.  Ihe  sununer 
or  hush  squashes  are  of  Uuee  general  clanes:  the  Oook- 
"  ;  Scallop  or  Pattypan  varieties,  and  tiw  Pin^ 


cr  Bergen  squash. 


other  pistillate  flrjwi'rs.  ThcKi;  remarks  a[>])ly  particu- 
larly to  winter  Nquashcs  in  northern  rcKions,  With  ainall 
varieties  and  under  best  conditions,  ua  man^  as  a  half- 
dozen  fruits  may  bo  secured  from  a  Binele  vine,  and  in 
some  coses  this  numlter  may  lie  exceeded.  Squash  vines 
tend  to  root  at  the  joints;  but  so  far  as  scneral  culture  is 
concerned,  this  should  be  [>reventcd,  because  it  tends 


e  autumn  and  winter  varietias  may  be  thrown  iato 


several  ^upa:  the  bue  field  pumnkin^  of  which  the 
Connecticut  Field  (Fig,  3257}  is  the leadmg  representa- 
tive, beinK  the  one  that  is  commonly  used  for  stock  and 
for  pies;  the  Canada  Crookneck  or  Cushaw  types,  which 
are  varieties  of  C.  moschaia;  the  Marrow  and  Marble- 
head  types,  which  are  the  leading  winter  squashes  and 
are  varieties  of  the  C.  maxima;  the  Turban  squashes, 
wbidi  have  a  "squaah  within  a  squash"  and  are  also 
varieties  of  C.  maxima.    The  mammoth  pumpJdns  or 

a  Hashes  which  arc  sometimes  grown  for  exhibition  and 
lich  may  weigh  200  or  300  pounds,  axe  forma  of  C. 
maxima. 

Id  Europe  the  vegetable  marrow  type  is  much  [uized. 
It  is  a  form  of  Cucurbila  Pepo.  In  this  country  it  is  little 
grown,  although  it  thrives  well,  the  various  summer 
squashes  of  the  Crookneck  and  Scallop  types  being  more 
popular.  The  following  English  advice  on  this  vege- 
table is  from  a  contribution  to  Gardenit^  Illustrated, 
from  which  Fig.  3263,  representing  Moore's  ve^table 
marrow,  is  also  reduced:  "Vegetable  marrows  should 
be  eaten  young — say  when  about  one-fourth  or  one- 
sixth  thcir'full  size.  Cut  in  this  state,  and  boiled  quicklv 
until  quite  tender  in  plenty  of  woter,  carefully  strained, 
and  served  with  melted  butler,  they  are  second  to  no 
vegetable  that  comes  to  table,  not  even  excepting  green 
peas  or  usjiaraRUS.  Early  cutting,  careful  cooking,  and 
serving  are  the  chief  points  to  which  attention  should  be 
paid;  but  (here  are  others,  one  of  the  principal  beins 
rapid  growth.  Grow  vegetable  marrows  quicklv,  and 
they  are  almost  sure  to  be  good;  grow  them  slowly,  and 
you  will  find  them  often  tough  and  bitter.  Hence  the 
soil  or  place  in  which  they  are  grown  can  hardly  be  too 
rich  for  them.   Not  but  what  they  do  fairly  well  in  any 


PUMPKIN 

Kood  earden  soil,  but  the  richer  it  ia  the  better.  On  a 
rubbiah-heap,  for  instance,  vegetable  marrowa  grow 
with  wonderful  vigor,  and  fruit  abundantly."  For 
early  reaults,  they  arc  often  started  under  glass  in  pots. 
Th^  are  many  kinds  or  varieties.  The  custard  mar- 
raws  are  fruits  of  the  Scallop  or  Pattypan  kind.  The 
summer  Crookneck  is  little  used  abroad  for  food. 

Insect  enemies  and  diseases  of  pumpkins  and  squashes 
are  several.    Perhaps  the  most  serious  is  the  striped 
cucumber  beetle,  which  destroys  the  tender  young 
plants.     This  insect  is  destroyed  with  the  ' 


of  the  leaves  as  well  as  on  the  upper,  it  is  difficult  to 
make  the  application  in  such  way  as  to  afford  a  com- 
plete protection.  The  insects  also  are  Ukely  to  appear 
in  great  numbers  and  to  ruin  the  plants  even  whilst 
they  arc  getting  their  fiU  of  arsenic.  If  the  beeUes  are 
abundant  in  the  neighborhood,  it  is  beet  to  start  a  few 
plants  very  early  and  to  plant  them  about  the  field  in 
order  to  attract  the  early  crop  of  beetles,  thereby  mak- 
ing it  possible  to  destrov  Uicm.  From  these  early 
plants  the  beetles  may  be  oand-pickcd,  or  they  may  be 
Killed  with  verj-  heavy  applications  of  arsenicala, — 
anplicationa  so  strong  that  they  may  even  injure  the 
plaats.  Sometimes  the  hilts  of  squashes  are  covered 
with  wire  gauze  or  mosquito  netting  that  is  held  ahove 
the  earth  t>y  means  of  hoops  stuck  into  the  ground. 
This  affords  a'  ^ood  protection  from  insects  that  arrive 
from  the  outside,  providing  the  edges  arc  thoroughly 
covered  with  earth  so  that  the  insects  cannot  crawl 
under ;  but  if  the  insects  should  come  through  the  ground 


PUNICA  2861 

with  the  stem  on,  and  much  care  should  be  exercised 
to  prevent  any  bruising  or  rough  handling.  In  a  rather 
dry  and  somewhat  dark  cellar,  with  a  temperature  of 
about  40°,  such  fruits  msjr  be  kept  all  winter.  Commer^ 
cial  growers  store  them  in  above-ground  houses  built 
for  the  purpose,  placed  only  one  layer  deep  on  racks  or 
shelves.  The  house  is  well  msulated  to  prevent  fluctua- 
tion, kept  dry,  and  provided  with  a  stove  or  other  heat 
for  very  cold  weather,  the  temperature  maintained  at 


3263.  VscMabK 


about  40°  to  45°  F.  The  following  advice  on  the  storing 

of  squashes  was  written  for  the  "Cyclopedia  of  American 
Horticulture"  by  W.  W.  Rawson;  "Cut  the  squashes 


when  the  dew  is  on,  or  the  plants  may  be  sprayed  with 
bordeaux  mixture  to  which  the  poison  has  ncen  added. 
The  squash  bug  or  stink-bug  may  be  handled  in  the 
same  way  as  the  striped  cucumi^cr  beetle.  This  insect, 
however,  remains  throughout  the  season  and,  in  many 
cases,  it  is  necessary  to  resort  to  hand-picking.  The 
insects  crawl  under  chips  or  pieces  of  board  at  ni^t, 
and  this  fact  may  be  utilized  in  catching  them.  The 
young  bugs  can  be  killed  by  tobac(»  extract  and  soap, 
and  by  some  of  the  emulsion^. 

The  stem-borer  attacks  the  vines  later  in  the  season, 
boring  into  the  main  stalk  near  the  root,  and  caurang 
the  entire  plant  to  lose  vigor  or  to  die.  It  is  a  soft  white 
larva.  As  a  safeguard,  it  is  well  to  cover  the  vines  at  the 
joints  with  eartn  after  they  have  begun  to  run,  so  that 
root«  will  form  at  these  places  and  sustain  tne  plant 
it  the  main  stem  is  injured.  The  borers  mav  also  be  cut 
out  with  a  thin-bladed  knife. 
Tobacco  dust  is  said  to  keep 
the  insect  away.  Infected 
vines  should  be  burned  to 
destroy  larvffi  and  eggs. 

'  A  wilt  disease,  caused  by 
a  species  of  bacillus,  some- 
times does  damage  to  species 
of  Cucurl)ita.  The  disease 
is  likely  to  be  associated 
with  the  punctures  of  the 
striped  beetle.  Bum  the 
infected  plants. 

The  summer  squashes 
are  eaten  before  the  shell 
liecomee  hard,  and  not 
afterward.  A  thoroughly 
mature  Cmokneck  or  Scallop  is  not  used  and  not 
marketable.  The  lale  forms  of  Cucurbila  Fepo,  like 
the  field  pumpkin,  are  not  long  keepers,  but  the 
late  squashes  of  the  C.  maxima  type,  as  Hubbard, 
Boston  Marrow,  and  MarMehead,  can  be  kept  till  late 
spring.  To  keep  these  late  Hquashe.s,  care  should  be 
taken  to  have  tnem  full  grown,  with  hard  shells,  not 
frosted  or  otherwise  injured;  they  should  be  harvested 


3162.  The  lletro  ivuah.  On* 
ol  Ihe  mtti  fonni  ol  Cucni- 


deep  and  let  them  diy  in  the  sun  two  or  three  days 

before  bringing  to  the  building.  Handle  very  care- 
fully when  putting  in,  and  be  sure  that  the  wagon  in 
which  they  are  carried  has  spring.  Put  them  two  deep 
on  shelves  in  a  building.  This  should  be  done  on  a  coot, 
dry  day.  If  the  weather  continues  cool  and  dry,  keep 
them  well  aired  b^  day;  but,  if  damp  weather  comes, 
build  a  small  fire  m  the  stove  in  order  to  dry  out  the 
green  stems.  Keep  the  temperature  about  50  ,  and  air 
well  in  dry  weather.  The  squashes  may  need  picking 
over  aliout  Christmas  if  put  in  the  building  about 
October  1;  handle  very  carefully  when  picking  over. 
Fifty  tons  can  be  kept  m  a  single  building  with  a  small 
fire.  Do  not  let  them  freeze,  out  if  temperature  goes 
down  to  40°  at  times  it  will  do  no  harm;  nor  should  it 
be  allowed  to  go  as  high  as  70°.  The  Hubbard  squash 
keeps  best  and  longest  and  does  not  shrink  in  weight  as 
much  OS  other  kinds:  but  any  of  them  will  shrink  20 
per  cent  if  kept  until  January  1."  l,  jj_  b_ 

PtiITICA  (Punicus^  Carthaginian:  hence  Malam 
punicum,  "apple  of  Carthage,"  an  early  name  of  the 
pomegranate).  PunicAcen.  A  small  b|:anched  tree, 
the  branches  rather  terete  and  spiny.  The  common 
pomegranate  of  cultivation. 

Leaves  opposite^  subopposite  and  fascicled  in  short 
branches:  fls,  in  simple  axillary  racemes,  small,  white; 
calyx  persistent,  5-7-lobed;  petals  6-7,  lanceolate^ 
corrugate;  ovary  inferior;  berry  spherical,  thick- 
skinned,  many-celled. — Two  n| wc IF ji.  Orient  to  N.  W. 
India.   For  ciut.,  see  Pomegranate. 

Granitum,  Linn.  Poueoranate.  A  large  deciduous 
shrub  or  small  tree,  with  oblong  or  ohovate,  obtuse, 
entire,  glabrous  and  nuire  or  less  shining  Ivs.:  fls. 
orange-red,  showy;  calyx  tubular,  the  short  lobes  per- 
slHteat  on  the  lop  of  the  fr.  (as  on  an  apple);  petals 
inserted  between  the  lobes;  ovary  imbedded  in  the 
calyx-tube  (or  receptacle -tube),  comprisinf^  several 
lotuiles  or  compartments  in  two  series  (one  series  above 
the  other),  ripening  into  a  lafge,  juicy,  many-seeded 
pome-like  berry.  Persia  to  N.  W,  India.  G.W.  10,  p. 
'  ■-  — -1 plant,  with  showy  fls.  1  in.  across 


2862 


PUNICA 


in  summer.  JSaniSLJ^iac^orth  a$Ji¥aiiliingtoii -and 
Baltimore.^  It Js  alsojgrown  aS  a  conaerYfttgry  plant, 
btdOMing  in  wmter  as  well  as  in.  ^umn^.  ~Edx  oma- 
msnt,  the  double-flowering  kinda  aiStSe  moei^pular 
(F.S.  ia;ld85,  oa  F^.  Granaium  Legrellei).  There  are 
many  varietiea.  The  treatment  of  the  fruit-bearing 
varieties  is  discussed  under  Pomegranate,  Var.  nlbui, 
Hort.  (P.  ndna^  Linn.).  Dwarf  Poiieoranatb. 
Seldom  growing^  higher  tlum  a  man,  and  usualhr  treated 
as  a  pot-plant  m  the  N.  It  is  the  best  kind  for  green- 
house use.  The  double-fld.  form  is  most  conunon. 
B.M.  634.  It  is  as  hardy  as  the  species,  and  is  suitable 
for  outdoor  work  where  the  climate  is  not  too  severe. 
On  the  Pacific  Coast  it  is  grown  as  a  hedge-phmt  as 
far  north  as  San  Francisco.  Both  this  and  the  spedes 
are  easily  grown  by  cuttings  of  dormant  wood,  as 
currants  are,  but  the  cuttings  should  be  started  indoors 
with  some  heat.  L^  H^  B, 

PORSHIA  (after  F.  T.  Pursh,  or  Pursch,  as  is  the  9). 
orifldnal  spelling  of  his  name,  1774-1820;  bom  at  Gros-  thi 
senhain,  m  Saxony:  traveled  in  this  countiy  and  wrote 
a  flora  of  North  America).  S3m..  Kiiruna.  RosAcex. 
Low  deciduous  spreading  shrub,  allied  to  Cercocarpus. 
with  alternate,  mostly  fascicl^,  small,  cuneate  ana 
tridentate  Ivs.:  fls.  sohtary,  yellowish;  calyx-tube  tubu- 
lar; petals  spatulate,  5;  stamens  numerous;  pistils  1  or 
sometimes  2:  fr.  a  pubescent  leathery  achene  exceeding 
the  persistent  calyx.  Of  little  ornamental  value  with 
its  sparse  grayish  or  bluish  green  foliage  and  its  rather 
inconspicuous  fls.  and  frs.,  and  but  rarely  cult.  Proba- 
bly hardv  as  far  north  as  Mass.,  requiring  sunn3r  posi- 
tion and  well-drained  soil;  an  excess  of  moisture, 
especially  during  the  winter,  proves  fatal  to  it.  Prop, 
by  seeds  and  probablv  by  layers.  The  only  species  is 
P.  tridentitta,  DC.  (KHmia  tridenldta,  Spreng.).  Dif- 
fusely branched  shrub,  attaining  5,  rarely  10  tt.:  Ivs. 
cuneate-obovate,  3-lobed  at  the  apex,  whitish  pubescent 
beneath,  ^-^in.  lon^:  fls.  solitary  on  short  branchlets, 
almost  s^sile,  yellowish,  about  ^in.  across:  fr.  ovate- 
oblong,  acuminate.  April-July.  Ore.  to  Wyo.,  New 
Mex.  and  Calif.  B.R.  1446.  Var.  glanduldsa,  Jones 
(P.  alandiddsa,  Curran),  is  glandumr  and  has  very 
small,  almost  glabrous  Ivs.,  sometimes  pinnatcly 
6-lobed.  Alfred  Rehder. 

PURSLANB:  Portulaca  oleracea.   P.,  Winter:  Montia  perfoliata. 

PUSCHKfNIA  (named  for  Count  M.  Puschkin). 
LUidceae,  Hardy  or  half-hardy  bulbous  plants  which 
may  be  used  in  the  rock-garden  or  border. 

Leaves  radical,  few,  the  first  often  oblong,  the  others 
linear:  infl.  a  simple  leafless  scape;  fls.  few,  blue,  loosely 
racemose;  perianth  campanulate,  of  6  subequal  lobes; 
stamens  6;  ovary  sessile,  3-celled:  caps,  membranaceous, 
dehiscent. — T^'o  species,  Asia  Minor,  the  Caucasus  ana 
Afghanistan.  These  attractive  spring-blooming  bulbs 
have  clusters  of  small  6-lobed  wnite  fls.,  each  narrow 
IoIkj  being  prettily  lined  with  blue.  A  good  specimen 
may  have  as  many  as  10  fls.,  each  ^in.  across.  The 
peculiar  feature  of  the  genus  is  the  crown  on  which  the 
stamens  are  borne.  This  is  a  white  body  of  petal-like 
texture,  having  6  lobes,  each  of  which  is  variously 
toothed.   The  genus  is  allied  to  Scilla  and  Chionodoxa. 

scilloides,  Adams  (Addms^ia  scilMdes,  Willd.). 
Height  4-12  in.:  bulb  globular,  about  ^'m.  thick:  Ivs. 
as  long  as  scape,  1^1  in.  wide:  raceme  1-10-fld.;  pedi- 
cels slender,  erect;  perianth  usually  bluish  white; 
divisions  elliptic-oblong,  three  times  as  long  as  the  tube; 
crown  one-third  as  long  as  divisions,  cleft  to  middle 
into  truncate  or  retuse  teeth.  April,  May.  Var. 
Iiban6tica,  Boiss.  {P.  lihanotica,  Zucc),  differs  from 
the  type  in  having  divisions  of  perianth  )^in.  long 
and  the  teeth  of  the  crown  more  acute  and  bifid.  Gn. 
32,  p.  5;  54,  p.  219.    B.xM.  2244.    F.S.  21:2220  (as  P. 

*w^«)-  F.  Tracy  Hubbard. t 


PUYA 

PUTRANjtVA  (Indian  name).  Euphorbideetp,  Ever- 
green trees^  cult,  for  ornament  in  the  tropuss:  Ivs. 
alternate,  simple:  fls.  small,  axillary,  sin^^  or  in  amall 
dusters,  apetalous;  cal3rx  imbricate;  stamens  1-4;  disk 
absent;  styles  brcNad,  spreadinK;  ovary  2-9-oeUed,  2 
ovules  in  each  cell:  fr.  a  2-ceUea  drupe. — Two  or  more 
species  in  T^p.  Asia.  Related  to  Drypetes. 

Rbj^tnag^  Wall.  Indian  Amulet  Plant.  Wild 
Oltve.  a  moderate-sixed  tree,  nearly  glabroiis: 
branches  slender:  Ivs.  short-petioled,  ovate-lanoedlatey 
serrulate,  smooth,  shining,  2-^  in.  long:  fls.  yellow:  fr. 
dobose  to  ovoid,  about  }^.  thick,  white-tomoitoae. 

jiidia-  J.  B.  8.  NomoN. 

FtTf  A  (Chilean  name).  Bromdidcese,  Large  terres- 
trial zerophytic  South  .^erican  bromeliads. 

Allied  to  Pitcaimia  ^differing  in  having  &  fully 
superior  rather  than  partiallv  superior  ovary). — ^Forty- 
four  species,  according  to  Mes  (DC.  Mon<»r.  Phaner. 
9).  For  culture,  see  also  BiUbergia.  Pi^  also  indudes 
the  plants  known  in  trade  as  Pourretia. 

Puyas  and  pitcaimias  are  generally  found  in  ooUeo- 
tions  of  bromeliads  and  are  usually  grown  in  moist 
tropical  houses.  The  native  home  of  the  pavaa  is  on 
the  steep  stony  slopes  of  the  Cordilleras  at  ni^  alti- 
tudes with  little  other  vjMEetation  for  oompanv  except 
some  species  of  oereus.  This  would  indicate  that  dxuar 
and  cooler  conditions,  or  such  as  are  given  cacti  and 
succulents,  would  suit  them  best,  yet  they  thrive  eouaOy 
well  in  the  tropical  house.  Indeed,  the  writer  has  lound 
most  of  the  family  Bromeliaces  very  accommodating 
not  only  to  temperature  and  moisture  conditions,  but 
to  soils  and  methods  of  growing  them;  for  example 
many  of  the  tillandsias  may  be  grown  on  Uooks  of 
wood  as  epiphytes,  3ret  they  do  equallv  wdl  grown  in 
pots.  But  what  perhaps  ia  more  remarkable  is  the  fact 
that  several  of  the  stronger-^wing  bromdiads  appear 
to  grow  equally  well  either  m  a  strong  loamy  mixture, 
or  a  mixture  of  chopped  fern  root  and  charaoal.  The 
writer  has  pineapples  growing  in  both  mixtures  with 
egual  success.  But  the  most  rational  treatment  is  to 
give  all  the  bromehads  conditions  and  soil  similar  to  the 
environment  in  which  they  are  found  in  their  native 
habitat,  yet  according  to  the  experience  of  the  writer 
few  plants  possess  such  remarkable  adaptability  to 
changed  conditions  as  do  these  plants.   (E.  J.  Cannmg.) 

A.  Fls.  yellow. 

chil^nsis,  Molina  (Pitcdimia  coarctctlaf  Pers..  and  P. 
chUinsis,  Lodd.).  Becoming  4-5  ft.  or  more  high,  some- 
times branching:  Ivs.  in  tufts,  2-4  ft.  long,  very  narrow, 
often  recurved,  the  margins  armed  with  strong  recurved 
spines  or  thorns,  glaucous:  blossoms  in  a  branching, 
hoary,  bracted  infl.  rising  3-5  ft.  from  the  top  of  the 
caudex,  the  fls.  large  (2  in.  across),  sessile  or  nearly  so, 
the  3  lanceolate  sepals  greenish  and  the  obovate- 
oblong  much-cxsertea  petals  yellow  or  greenish  yeUow, 
the  6  erect  stamens  shorter  than  the  petals,  the  stigma 
3-branched.  Chile.  B.M.  4715.  F.S.  9:869,870.  j7f. 
4:392.  J.H.  III.  62:533.  G.C.  III.  7:685;  48:390; 
54:3. — A  striking  and  mammoth  bromeliad,  making  a 
yucca-like  mass  of  foliage  and  projecting  above  it  a 
very  showy  infl. 

AA.  Fls.  white  or  rose-color. 

gigas,  Andr6.  Still  larger  than  the  latter,  sending  its 
titanic  spikes  20-30  ft.  into  the  air,  from  a  rosette  of 
hard  and  thick  spiny-toothed  agave-like  Ivs.:  infl. 
simple,  dense,  club-shaped,  terminating  the  tall,  erect, 
bracted  scape:  Ivs.  green  above  and  white  beneath,  the 
spines  black  and  hooked:  fls.  white,  passing  into  rose. 
Colombia,  10,000  ft.  R.H.  1881,p.  315,  and  Gn.  21,  p. 
309.— Can  probably  be  handled  like  agaves. 

AAA.  Fls.  blue. 

CfleHilea,  Lindl.  (Pitcdirnia  cxrulea,  Benth.  & 
Hook.).   Foliage  pineapple-like,  with  linear  very  acute 


PUYA 


PYRACANTHA 


2863 


lv8.  2  ft.  long,  which  are  spinose-dentate  and  nearly 
glabrous:  peduncle  3-4  ft.  tall,  the  bracts  membrana^ 
ceous,  the  infl.  somewhat  branched  but  not  loose:  fls. 
narrow-tubular,  the  petals  blue  and  oblong-obtuse, 
the  sepals  much  shorter  and  green  and  obtuse;  alternate 
stamens  shorter.  Chile.  B.R.  26:11. 

alp^stris,  Poepp.  (PUcdimia  cseridea,  Baker.  Piiya 
WhitH,  Hook.  f.  Pitcdimia  alpistriSj  Bailey).  M.- 
cluster  much  branched  or  panicled,  with  bracts  more 
serrate  than  in  P,  caendea:  fls.  very  large  and  showy, 
with  a  flaring  mouth,  dull  metallic  blue.  Chile.  B.M. 
5732. — ^A  pkmt  in  bloom  has  the  habit  of  a  3rucca.  This 
and  P.  camdea  will  probably  stand  considerable  frost. 

P.  tpaihdcea,  Mes  (Pitcaimia  spathacea.  Griaeb.).  Lvs.  up  to  18 
in.  long  and  1  in.  broad,  the  q>ine8  incurved:  panide  about  2  ft. 
long;  sepals  ovate,  acuminate,  pale  roee;  petals  dull  blue.  Argentina. 
B.M.  7966. — P.  viaideea,  Mes.  Lvs.  up  to  20  in.  long,  linear,  stiff, 
spiny  in  margin:  panicle  15-20  in.  long:  sepals  0een,  lanceolate, 
1-1  yi  in.  long,  acute;  petals  deep  violet.  Chile.  B.M.  8194. 

L.  H.  B. 

George  V.  NASH.f 

PTCNANTHEMUM  (Greek,  deme  and  blossom; 
referring  to  compact  flower-heads).  Labidtx.  Moun- 
tain Mint.  Basil.  Hardy  aromatic  perennial  herbs 
suitable  for  the  flower-garden. 

Stems  corymbosely  branched  above:  lvs.  entire, 
glabrous  or  pubescent,  nearly  sessile:  infl.  dense,  many- 
fid,  whorls,  crowded  with  bracts  and  usually  lorming 
terminal  heads  or  close  cymes;  fls.  whitish  or  purplish, 
late  summer  and  early  autumn;  calyx  about  13-nerved, 
naked  in  the  throat;  corolla  short,  more  or  leas  2-lipped; 
stamens  4,  lower  pair  rather  longer  than  the  upper, 
which  are  sometimes  abortive. — ^About  18  species,  N. 
Amer.  The  oldest  generic  name  of  this  is  Koellia, 
which  is  used  by  many,  but  Pycnanthemum  is  main- 
tained in  the  list  of  ''nomina  conservanda"  as  accepted 
by  the  Vienna  Congress.  The  genus  differs  from  Mon- 
arda  in  having  smaller  and  canescent  fl.-heads.  Pycnan- 
themums  are  mint-like  plants  of  ea^  cult,  in  any  good 
soil.  The  following  grow  1-3  ft.  high,  and  bear  fl.- 
heads  }^in.  across  or  less. 

A.  Lv8.  lanceolcUe  or  linear 4anceolate:  calyx-teeth  oxate- 

triangular, 

virginlAnum,  Dur.  &  Jacks.  (P.  lanceotAtunif  Pursh). 
St.  rather  stout:  lvs.  fragrant,  firm,  acuminate  at  apex, 
rounded  or  narrowed  at  base,  1-2  in.  long,  2-5  fines 
wide.  Dry  fields,  Canada  to  Ga.,  west  to  Minn.  B.B. 
3:112. 


Lc8.  linear:  calyx4eeth  svbvlaUf  bristle^ipped. 

flexudsom,  BSP.  (P.  linifidium.  Pursh).  St.  slender: 
lvs.  1-2  in.  long,  }^IH  fines  wiae.  In  fields,  Mass.  to 
Fla.,  Ont.,  Minn.,  and  Texas.  B.B.  3:111. 

P.  MonardiUat  Michx.,  is  properly  Mcmarda  dinopodia,  linn. 
A  i)erennial  herb  with  slender,  usuallv  simple  st.  1-3  ft.  high:  Its. 
lanceolate  to  ovate,  membranaceous,  bright  green,  slender^MStiiJed, 
2-1  in.  long:  fl.-head8  solitary,  terminal;  corolla  yellowish,  1  in.  lomg 
or  lees.  June-Aug.   Fields,  Ont.  to  Ga.   B.B.  3:102. 

F.  W.  Barclay. 

F.  Tracy  HuBBARD.f 

PYCNdSTACHYS  (Greek,  thick  spike,  referring  to 
the  heavy  spikes  of  ns.).  LabiAtae.  Erect  pereimial 
herbs:  lvs.  opposite,  broad  or  narrow,  sessile  or  pxstioled: 
whorls  conaensed  into  a  dense  terminal  spike;  fls. 
bright  blue  or  violet;  calyx  slightly  accrescent,  5- 
toothed:  corolla-tube  longer  than  the  calyx,  upper  Up 
short,  4-toothed,  lower  longer,  deeply  concave;  sta- 
mens 4:  nutlets  subglobose,  smooth. — About  40  species, 
natives  of  Trop.  and  S.  Afr.,  1  in  Madagascar.  P. 
urticifUiay  Hook.  A  much-branched  perennial  herb, 
6-7  ft.  high:  lvs.  ovate-acute,  deeply  cut,  crenate, 
densely  pubescent:  spikes  very  dense,  2-3  in.  long; 
corolla  bright  blue.  Trop.  and  S.  Afr.  B.M.  5365. 
More  or  less  frequent  in  gardens  in  England.  P. 
Ddwei,  N.E.  Br.  A  stout  herb,  4-6  ft.  hich  and  loosely 
branched  pjrramidal  habit:  lvs.  narro^y  lanceolate, 
acuminate,  serrate:  fls.  many,  crowded,  in  short  spikes 


3264.  Pyracantha  coccinqa.  (XH) 


terminating  all  the  branches,  cobalt-blue;  calyx-teeth 
needle-fike.  Trop.  Afr.  Intro,  into  England.  B.M. 
8450.  P.  cxridea.  Hook.,  with  4-6ided  st.  about  1  ft. 
high,  bright  blue  fls.  and  sessile  oblong  or  linear-lanceo- 
late lvs.,  a  native  of  Madagascar,  has  also  been  cult, 
in  England. 

PYRACANTHA  (Greek,  vyr,  fire^  and  akanthas^ 
thorn;  alluding  to  Uie  bright  red  fruits).  Rosdiceae. 
FiRETHORN.  Ornamental  shrubs,  grown  chiefly  for 
their  bright  red  berry-like  fruits  and  also  for  their 
white  flowers  and  firm  foliage. 

Thorny  half-evergreen  shrubs:  lvs.  alternate,  short- 
petioled,  narrow,  crenulate  or  sometimes  entire,  stipu- 
late: fls.  in  corymbs;  sepals  short,  petals  suboroiculary 
spreading;  stamens  20,  with  yeUow  anthers;  carpels  5, 
free  on  their  ventral  side,  on  their  dorsal  side  connate 
with  the  calyx-tube  about  half  or  less:  fr.  a  small  pome 
with  persistent  calyx,  red  or  orange,  with  5  stones. — 

Three  species, 
from  S.  £.  Eu. 
to  Cent.  China 
and  the  Himal- 
a3ras.  The  genua 
is  closely  allied 
to  Cotoneaster 
but  is  easily  dis- 
tinguished by 
the  crenulate 
lvs.  and  the 
thomybranches, 
also  by  the  more 
conspicuous 
stipules.  From 
Ciatsgus  it  is 
chiefly  distin- 
guished by  the 
structure  of  the  ovary,  which  contains  2  equal  ovules  in 
each  ceU,  while  in  Cratsegus  each  ceU  contains  only  1 
fertile  ovule  and  a  second  imperfect  and  smaUer  one. 

The  P3rracanthas  are  usuaUy  smaU  shrubs  with  rather 
smaU  and  narrow  leaves  and  with  white  flowers  in  small 
corymbs  foUowed  by  bright  red  or  orange  fruits.  P. 
cocdnea  is  hardy  as  far  north  as  Massachusetts  in 
shdtered  positions.  It  is  a  handsome  low  evergreen 
shrub,  especiaUy  when  loaded  with  its  bright  red 
fruits,  these  remaining  on  the  branches  all  winter  if  not 
eaten  by  birds,  which  are  fond  of  them;  it  is  also  pretty 
in  sprine  with  it»  numerous  corymbs  of  white  flowers. 
It  is  well  adapted  for  planting  on  rocky  slopes  or  sunny 
rockeries  or  for  borders  of  shrubberies;  it  may  also  be 
used  for  low  ornamental  hedg^es  or  for  covering  walls, 
as  it  stands  pruning  weU  and  is  easily  trained  into  anv 
desired  shape.  It  thrives  in  almost  any  kind  of  well- 
drained  sou,  including  limestone,  and  prefers  sunny 
pNOsitions.  Fropagation  by  seeds  or  b]f  cuttings  <n 
ripened  wood  in  fall  under  glass,  kept  during  the  wmter 
in  a  temperate  Kreenhouse ;  also  by  layers  and  sometimes 
by  graftmg  on  hawthorn  or  cotoneaster. 

A.  Los,  beneath  and  calyx  glabrous. 

cocdnea,  Roem.  (Cotoniedsta'  PyracdrUha^  Spach. 
Cralkgus  Pyracdntha,  Borkh.  MdpUus  Pyracdnlha^ 
Linn.).  Firbthorn.  Fiery  Thorn.  Everlasting 
Thorn.  Fig.  3264.  Shrub,  attaining  6  ft.,  rarely  20  ft., 
with  numerous  short  spines:  young  branchlets  and  peti- 
oles grajrish  pubescent:  lvs.  oval-oblong  to  oblanoeo- 
late,  acute,  crenate,  glabrous  or  sfightly  pubescent  when 
young,  %-\^m,  long:  corymbs  pubescent,  many-fld., 
about  13^  in.  broad |  fls.  smaU,  white:  fr.  numerous, 
bright  red,  about  yim,  across.  May,  June.  Italy  to 
W.  Asia.  Gn.  33,  p.  464.  Var.  Lalindii,  Dipp.  {ColO' 
nedster  crentddta,  Hort.,  not  Wensig),  is  of  more  vigor- 
ous growth,  with  slender  branches:  lvs.  less  deeplv 
crenate:  corymbs  larger:  fr.  bri^t  oranse-red.  Well 
suited  for  covering  walls  and  said  to  be  hardier  than 


1 


2864 


PYRACANTHA 


the  type.  M.D.G.  1901 :  136.  Var.  paudfldra,  Dipp. 
Of  low,  dense  habit  and  very  thorny:  corymbs  small: 
fr.  yellowish  red.  Hardy,  and  well  suited  for  hedges. 
Var.  leucocirpa,  Hort.  {CaUmedskr  Pyracdntha  leuco- 
cdrjM,  Hort.,  var.  MuAoHUbo,  Hort.),  is  a  form  with 
white  or  yeUowish  ns. 

crenuUta,  Roem.  (Coionedster  crenuldUi,  Wenzig. 
CraUeaus  crenuiSOOf  Roxbe.  P.  RoaersidnOy  Hort.;. 
Closely  allied  to  the  precemng:  bran(mlets  and  petioles 
rusty-pubesoent,  glaorous  at  length:  Ivs.  narrower, 
oblong  to  oblanoeolate,  obtuse  or  acutish,  more  leath- 
ery, bright  green  and  glossy  above.  1-2  in.  long:  corymbs 
glaorous:  fr.  slender-pedicelled,  globose,  brismt  orange- 
red.  May,  June.  Himalayas.  B.R.  30:52.  iLH.  1913: 
204  and  p.  205.  G.M.  58:31.  G.C.  lU.  57,  suppl.  Feb. 
20. — More  tender  than  the  preceding,  with  handsomor, 
SJossier  foliage.  Var.  yoniuui^nsis,  Vilm.  More  vigor- 
ous: spines  to  2  in.  long:  Ivs.  2-S  in.  long,  finely  chsn- 
ticulate,  obtuse:  corymbs  more  numerous,  many-fld.: 
fr.  short-pedicelled,  bright  coral-red,  smaller.  Yunnan. 
R.H.  1913:204. 


lAm,  heneaih  and  calyx  tameniose. 

angustifdlia,  Schneid.  {Cotonedster  angustifdlia. 
Franch.).  Shrub  with  long  and  slender,  spreading  and 
often  partly  prostrate  branches;  young  branchlets  yel- 
lowish tomentose:  Ivs.  subcoriaceous.  narrow-oblong, 
obtuse  and  mucronulate,  recused  at  tne  margin,  entire 
or  sparini^  glandular-serriilate,  glabrous,  grayish 
tomentose  beneath,  H-'^H  ^*  long:  corymbs  few-fld., 
shortHstalked:  calyx  grayish  pubescent  outside:  fr. 
depressed-doDoee.  >iin.  thick,  orange-yellow.  May, 
June.  S.  W.  China.  B.M.8345.C5.C.  HI.  36:441. 
Gn.  67:105,  p.  24.  Alfbed  Rehdbr. 

PYRENACANTHA  (Greek,  grpin,  thorn;  the  inner 
surface  of  the  husk  of  the  fruit  is  covered  with  manv 
blunt  prickles).  Icadndceas.  Climbing  shrubs  wim 
alternate,  hairy,  3-n5-nerved,  entire,  or  toothed  or 
lobed  Ivs.  and  fis.  in  spikes:  fls.  dioecious;  perianth  4- 
or  rarely  3-n5-lobed;  ovary  superior,  l-ceUea.  2Hovuled: 
drupe  compressed,  with  tne  mesocarp  spinulose-verru- 
cose  within.  About  15  species  from  Trop.  and  S.  Afr. 
P.  malmfMiay  End.  A  succulent  plant  with  a  fleshy 
subglobose  smooth  st.  resembling  a  stone  from  a  disr- 
tance:  branches  short  or  long  and  scandent:  Ivs.  kid- 
ney-shapedj  irregularly  3-5-lobed,  pilose:  fls,  small,  in 
spikes;  perianth  4-lobed.   E.  Afr.   G.W.  10,  p.  354. 

PYR^THRUM  (a  name  used  from  the  time  of  Dios- 
corides,  the  derivation  from  the  Greek,  much  fire,  refer- 
ring to  the  acrid  roots).  Compdsilse.  This  name  is  still 
commonly  used  in  garden  literature  and  language 
although  the  genus  has  long  been  reduced  to  a  section 
of  Chrysanthemum.  Almost  every  nursery  catalogue 
offers  P.  roseum  and  its  numerous  varieties,  which  is 
referred  by  botanists  to  Chrysanthem  um  coccineum;  also 
P.  parthenifolium  var.  aureum,  the  golden  feather,  and 
P.  idiffinosum.  (See  Vol.  II,  p.  753.)  All  three  of  these 
are  rather  common  in  gardens  and  they  are  known  to 
most  lovers  of  hardy  perennials. 

More  recent  introductions  under  the  name  Pyreth- 
rum  are  P.  Tchihatchemif  also  spelled  Tchihatchcffii^ 
the  "turfing  daisy"  (see  Chrysanthemum  Tchihatchemif 
Vol.  II,  p.  756),  and  P.  leiicopihides,  Hausskn.,  a  sub- 
alpine  perennial  wdth  silvery  white  leaves  and  large 
yellow  flower-heads.  Asia  'Minor.  Suitable  for  the 
rockery.  This  last  species  is  not  mentioned  under 
Chrysanthemum . 

P^ROLA  (a  diminutive  of  Pyrus,  the  jjear  tree,  from 
some  fancied  resemblance  in  the  foliage).  Pyroldccx. 
WiNTEKGREEN.  Shin  Leaf.  Low  and  smooth  peren- 
nial herbs  with  running  subterranean  shoots;  suitable 
for  the  native  garden  though  not  commonly  cultivated. 

Acaulescent  or  caulescent,  with  a  cluster  of  roundish 


PYROSTEGIA 

or  elliptical  evergreen  basal  Ivs.  and  a  simfde  raoeme  of 
nodding  white,  greenish  or  purplish  fls.  on  an  uprigjht 
more  or  less  scafy-bracted  scape:  calyx  5-partec^  per- 
sistent; petals  5,  concave,  deciduous;  stamens  10:  ci^. 
depressed^globoee,  5-lobea,  5-valved. — ^Ten  to  15  specaas, 
Great  Britain  to  N.  Asia  and  N.  Amer.  south  to  Mez. 
Formerly  referred  to  Ericaceee,  but  now  placed  in 
Fvrolao^  together  with  Chimai^ula  and  Moneses. 
The  name  wintergreen  is  usually  applied  to  Gaultheria. 
P^las  grow  naturally  in  rather  poor  sandy  uidands 
and  in  bogs.  like  manv  members  m  the  heath  ramfly, 
wintergreens  are  difficult  to  cultivate  and  will  not  sue* 
ceed  in  garden  soil.  In  removing  th«n  from  the  woods, 
care  should  be  taken  to  secure  a  uurge  ball  of  earth.  Tliey 
mav  then  succeed  in  the  shade  of  evergreens  and  upon 
rockeries  in  peaty  soil.  The  species  are  scaredy  in 
general  cult.;  they  are  offered  by  dealers  in  native 
plants.  P.  americana  is  probably  more  cultivated 
than  the  others. 

A.  Fla.  greeniah;  style  straighL 

sec^da,  linn.  Height  about  6  in.:  subcaulescoit: 
Ivs.  thin,  ovate,  crenate,  1-1 H  in-  long:  fls.  smaUL  in  a 
1-flided,  dense,  spike^ike  raoeme.  N.  Atlantic  Statee 
to  Lab.,  Rocky  Mts.  to  arctic  regions,  N.  Eu.  to  Japan. 
June-Aug. 

AA.  Fla.  greenish  v)kUe;  HyU  curved  downward, 

cfalorintiia^  Swartz.  Height  5-10  in.:  Ivs.  small, 
orbicular,  thick,  dull,  shorter  than  the  petiole:  fls.  few; 
anther-cells  witn  beaked  tips.  Lab.  to  ra.,  Rocky  Mts., 
north  to  subarctic  regions.  June  and  July. 

elUptica,  Nutt.  Height  ^10  in.:  Ivs.  broadly  oval  or 
oblong,  thm,  dull,  serrulate.  2-23^  in.  long,  longer  than 
the  petiole:  loosely  &-lQ-fla.;  calyx-lobes  ovate,  acute, 
one-fourth  length  of  the  obovate  whitish  petals.  Can- 
ada to  Brit.  Col.  and  through  N.  Atlantic  States  to  New 
Mex.,  Japan.  June  and  Jiuy. 

pfcta,  Smith.  Height  &-10  in.:  Ivs.  thick,  bioadly 
ovate  to  spatulate,  dull,  blotched  with  white  above, 
pale  or  purplish  beneath,  longer  than  the  petioles: 
calyx-lobes  ovate,  not  one-half  length  of  the  greenish 
white  petals.  Pacific  slope. 

AAA.  Fls.  white. 

americlLna.  Sweet  (P.  rotundifdlia,  Amer.  Auth..  not 
Linn.).  Heignt  5-12 in.:  Ivs.  orbicular,  about  2  in.  long, 
thick,  shining  above,  shorter  than  the  petioles:  fls. 
numerous;  bracts  conspicuous:  calyx-lob^  lanceolate 
or  oblong-lanceolate,  one-third  to  one-half  lengUi  of 
the  thick  white  petals.  E.  Canada,  south  to  Ga.,  west 
to  S.  D.  Jime-Aug. 

AAAA.  Fls.  pink  or  purple, 

asarifdlia,  Michx.  Lvs.  transversely  broad-eOiptic 
or  round-reniform,  cordate:  fls.  J^J^in.^acroas,  purple; 
calyx-'  '  -       •         -        ^       .      ,  , 

south 
Mich. 

Var.  incamilta,  Fern.  (P.  rotundifdlia  var.  vUmndsa, 
Gray),  with  pink  or  rose-colored  fls.  and  subcoroate  to 
obovate,  dull  lvs.,  occurs  in  swamps,  arctic  renons, 
south  to  N.  New  England,  Cent.  N.  Y.,  Mich.,  Wis., 
Col.,  and  Calif.;  also  Asia.        p.  Tracy  HuBBARD.f 

PYROLfRION:  Zephuranthes. 

PYROSXfeGIA  (Greek,  pyr,  fire,  and  siege,  roof; 
alluding  to  the  color  of  the  flowers  and  the  shape  of  its 
upper  hp).  Bigttoniacex.  Ornamental  vines  cultivated 
chiefly  for  their  handsome  and  showy  flowers. 

Evergreen  shrubs  climbing  by  tendrils:  lvs.  2-  or  3- 
foliolate;  tendril  filiform,  3-parted:  fls.  in  terminal  pani- 
cles; calyx  ciimpanulate  or  nearly  tubular,  truncate  or 
dentate;  corolla  tubular-funnelform,  curved,  the  lobes 
valvate  in  bud;  stamens  exceeding  the  tube;  disk  annu- 


PYR03TEGIA 

lar  or  ali^tly  cupulate;  ovary  lincaj'  with  the  seeds 
airanged  m  2  rows  or  in  ziat&g:  pod  linear  with  leathery 
valves  and  elliptic  wingM  Beeds. — Four  species  in  S. 
Amer.  Formcrlv  usually  united  with  Bignonia,  but 
easily  distinguished  by  the  lobes  of  the  corolla  being 
valvate  in  bud  and  by  its  tubular,  nearly  claviform 
shape.   Cult,  and  prop,  like  bignonia. 

venHsta,  Baill.  (P.  Ignea,  Presl.  Bignbnia  veniOa, 
Ker).  Fig.  32S5.  Sts.  striate  or  somewhat  angled,  < 
pubescent  while  young:  Ifts.  usually  3,  ovate  to  ovate- 
oblong,  shortly  and  obtusely  acuminate,  cuncate  at  the 
base,  glabrous  at>ave,  puberuloua  beneath,  1^-2^^ 
in.  long:  fis.  in  droopiag  panicles;  calyx  campanulate, 
shortly  5-toothcd;  corolla  tubular-funnelfona,  crimaoD- 
orajige,  2-3  in.  long,  with  obJoDg,  obtuse,  reflexiog  lobes. 
Brazil.  B.M.  2050.  P.M.  7:123.  B.R.  249.  G.C.  11. 
11:274.  A.F.  11:1023.  J.H.  III.  49:281.  G.  5:481. 
H.U.  5,  p.  1. — One  of  the  best  rafter  plants  for  warm 
greenhouses;  blooms  profusely  in  early  winter. 

Alfred  Rehder. 

PTRTJIJLRIA  (diminutive  of  Pyrus;  alluding  to  the 
shape  of  the  fr.).  SantalAcex.  On^Nnr.  Bitttalo- 
NuT.  A  shrub  in  E.  N.  Amer.  and  2  trees  in  the  Him- 
alayas with  alternate,  deciduous,  entire  Ivs.  and  green- 
ish fla,  in  spikes  or  racemes;  fis,  subdicecioue,  apetalous; 


3265.  PynxWgU 


sepals  and  stamens  4-5:  filaments  short;  ovary  inferior, 
1-celied,  with  2-3  ovules:  fr.  a  l-eeeded  drupe.  The 
specicB  in  cult,  is  P.  pllbera,  Michx.  (P.  olelfera,  Gray). 


cuncatc  at  the  base,  minutely  punctulate,  2-6  in.  long: 
spikes  terminal,  few-fid.;  calyx  5-cleft;  fr.  pear-sbapeo 
or  subgloboac,  yellowish,  about  1  in.  long,  crowned  by 
the  ovate  calyx-lobes,  containing  an  acnd  oil  like  the 
whole  plant.  May.  Pa.  to  Ga.  and  Ala.  B.B.  {ed.  2) 
1 :  641 . — Of  no  particular  ornamental  value,  but  botani- 
cally  interesting;  half-parasitic  on  the  roots  of  Tsuga 
like  Buckleya,  which  see  for  cult,   althbd  Rehder. 

PfKDS  (Latin  name  of  pear  tree).  Sometimes 
spelled  Pirns.  Ros/icae.  The  Pomk-Fruits,  as  all  the 
kinds  of  pears,  apples,  and  crab-apples;  also  many  small 
trees  and  bushes  (trown  for  the  very  handsome  early 
flowers  and  sometimes  tor  the  attractive  habit,  foliage, 
and  Uttle  fruits. 

Woody  plants,  bearing  mostly  on  spurs,  with  simple 
but  sometimes  lol>cd  alternate  Ivs,  (pinnatifid  some- 
times in  P.  helerophj/Ua) :  fls.  usually  perfect,  but  rarely 
polygamous,  regular,  in  spring;  torus  urn-shaped  and 
attached  to  the  carpels  and  finally  closing  ovor  them, 


PYRUS  2865 

and  with  them  becoming  fleshy  in  fr.;  calyx-lobes  5 
and  persistent  upon  the  top  oi  the  young  fr,,  or  in 
some  cases  falling  away  at  maturity  or  before;  petals  6, 
white  or  red,  perigynous;  stamens  15-20  or  more; 
styles  2-5,  crowning  a  2--5-loculed  inferior  ovan*  in 
which  the  locules  are  usually  2-eeeded.  (Figs.  ^66, 


32M.  Flonn  of  appla.   The  oTVi< 


3267) .  Pyrus  is  a  polymorphous  genus,  in  the  northern 
hemisphere.  The  species  are  mosUv  small  trees,  bearing 
clusters  of  showy  whit«  or  blush  &.  with  the  Ivs.  or  in 
advance  of  them.  They  are  natives  mostly  of  oool 
temperate  regions,  and  the  greater  part  of  them  are 
hardy  in  the  northern  United  States.  There  are  widely 
unlike  practices  among  botanists  in  defining  this 
important  and  interesting  genus.  Half  a  century 
ago,  when  it  was  a  widely  prevalent  practice  to  assem- 
ble groups  which  an%c  m  general  gross  structure 
and  which  can  be  held  together  by  a  broad  definition, 
Pyrus  was  held  to  include  not  only 
the  pears  and  apples,  but  the  moun- 
tain-ashes or  sorbuses.  the  medlar 
and  quinces,  the  chotebeiries  and 
other  groups  (Bentham  &  Hooker, 
Genera  Plantarum,  1867),  As  late  as 
1894,  Focke  (Engler  &  Prantl,  Pflan- 
zenfamilien)  holds  Pyrus  intact  except 
for  the  separation  of  Cydonia  and 
Meapitus.  While  many  botanists  still 
hold  most  or  all  of  these  groups  in 
Pyrus,  the  present  tendency  to  segre- 
all  groups  for  which  separate 
be  found  results  in  the 


rather  gross  assemblage,  resulting  from  the  effort  to 
find  agreements,  can  hardly  be  expect^  to  hold,  so  the 
present  disunion,  resulting  from  the  effort  to  find  differ- 
ences, may  be  expected  to  paaa,  and  the  practicable 
and  convenient  ^uuping  may  be  found  somewhere 
between  the  two  extremes.  There  seems  to  be  good 
justification  for  the  separation  of  Cydonia  and  Mespilus, 
and  perhaps  also  for  Sorbua  and  Aronia,  but  it  is  yet 
to  be  determined  whether  the  separation  of  Malus 
(the  apples)  will  meet  witb  contmuing  favor.  See 
Matwi.  p.  1973,  Vol.  IV. 
The  many-seeded  cftfpela 
of  Chtenomeles  (Fi|p. 
3288, 3269)  and  Cydoni* 


32e7,  LoncinuU- 
aal   *»ctlaa   of 


And  the  absence  of  fr.-«ulk  (Fig.  3270}  afford  good 
BtnictuT^  oharacters,  as  well  as  the  fl.-bearing  habit 
and  other  charact«rs,  Manv  of  the  species  that  have 
been  named  under  Pynu  wiU  be  fotma  iniSordua. 

If  the  ^us  is  hcdd 
to  compnae  the  pears 
and  apples  ana  no 
others  (I^rophorum 
and  MaJus),  there  ore 
probably  fifty  or  sixty 


Under  Pyrus,  the  d 


The  arcMiiaB,  by  Bome 
kept  as  a  distinct  genus 
(page  396,  Vol.  I.), 
comprise  a  small  {p^iup 
of  North  American 
bushee  with  white  flow- 


B  are  P.  arbuti^oUa,  Linn., 

red  cholceberry;  P.  alropurpurta,  Bailey,  the  purple 
chokebeny,  sometimee  rega'ded  as  a  variety  of  the 
former;  P.  mdanoearpa,  Willd.,  the  black  chokebeiry; 
P.fior^mnda,  Lindl.  (not  Hort,),  of  ^rden  origin. 

Tlie  fruit  of  I^rus  is  of  the  kmd  known  to  botanists 
as  a  pome.  The  morphology  of  the  pome  is  still  perhaps 
a  subject  of  disagreement,  although  most  botanists  now 
consiaer  it  to  be  a  hollow  torus  (recep- 
tacle), or  hypanthium,  or  cupula,  m 
which  the  ovuy  is  imbedded.  ^3271 
illustrates  the  theoretical  structure.  Hie 
oraiy  is  at  b,  wholly  inclosed  in  the 
fleshy  torus  a.  Most  of  the  edible  part 
4^  t&e  apple  or  pear,  therefore,  is  con- 
sideied  to  be  torus,  whereas  the  oore  is 
oraiy.  ^lis  oraiy,  in  common  aiiidee 
and  pean,  is  of  five  caipela  or  ctm.  as 
shown  in  the  cross-section  (Fig.  3272). 
It  was  formerly  held  -that  the  edible  part 
is  largely  calyx-tube,  but  various  mor-  j- — -„/■_—- 
pbologi(»]  considerations  have  inclined  S*'^hf^w^ 
students  to  regard  it  H8  stem  rather  than  T^IIf. 
calyx;  the  term  calyx-tube  is  stjll  re-  V^J^  ^ 
tained,  however,  in  descriptive  writings. 
One  of  these  considerations  is  the  fact  that  apples  some- 
times bear  a  rudimentary  leaf  (as  in  Fig.  3273),  an 
organ  which  is  commonly  borne  only  by  stems. 

Apples  sometimes  take  on  most  unusual  and  grotesque 
shapes,  and  two  or  more  fruits  may  coalesce  mto  one. 
Some  of  these  forma,  from  an  orchard  of  Pearmains, 
Bse  shown  in  Fig.  3274.  These  malformations  may  be 
due  in  ;^rt  to  insufficient  pollination,  although  such 
teratologies  are  vet  to  be  well  explained. 

Aside  from  the  pomoloeicsJ  pears  and  apples,  the 
genua  Pstus  as  here  definea  includes  many  very  attrac- 
tive small  trees  and  shrubs.  The  outlying  pear  species 
are  not  much  grown,  although  well  worth  cultivation  for 
interesting  foliage 
and  for  good  white 
spring  bloom.  P. 
aalici/olia,  P.  ela-a- 
grifoiia,  and  P.  hv- 
tiiUe/olia  are  among 
I  he  best  of  Ibcr*, 
and  the  only  ones 
that  (u«  likely  to  ap- 
pear in  collect  ii 


PYRUS 

the  AsiaUc  species,  that  the  mott  onuunental  pUnta 
are  to  be  found.  Some  of  them,  as  P.  pulehtrrima  (P. 
fioribunda)  and  P.  Hidliana,  have  long  been  popular, 
but  several  otliers  are  fully  as  n>od  auTit  is^iaiidUe  to 
secure  Gonsidu»ble  variety.  AD  the  qMcnes  "i^'wIH  in 
the  numbers  21  to  38  in  this  aocount  are  probaUy  hardy 
in  parte  of  New  York  state  and  some  of  them  can  M 
grown  in  Canada.  P.  baccala  is  hardier  even  than  the 
common  apple  tree,  and  is  therefore 
stocks  and  as  a  parent  in  hybri- 
diiinK.  All  these  crabe  may  be 
raised  as  seedling,  for  tlu? 
bloom  profusely  when  only  a 
few  years  old,  or  they  may  be 
grafted  on  any  of  the  related 
stocks.  The  Asiatic  crabs  are 
profuse  bloomeiB,  and  the  pink- 
and-white  effect  of  blossoms 
and  buds  as  the  leaves  are  un- 
folding or  just  pieoediuK  the 
leafage  oonstituUs  one  m  the 
moat  charming  proqieetfl  in  the 
spring  plantation.  Smne  of 
them  bold  their  small  beny-like 
fruits  well  into  the  wint«r,  or  even  to  spring,  affording 
a  continuing  interest.  They  are  of  the  easiest  culture  in 
well-drained  soil.  All  the  species  are  probably  subject 
to  scale,  and  they  should  be  well  si»ayed.  FarticulBily 
to  be  recommended  for  the  central  and  norUteni 
states  east  of  the  Great  Ukes  are  P.  vtMerrima,  P. 
HaBiana,  P.  Sehetdeekeri,  P.  SiOoUiC  P.  jinjM^eiia 
var.  Rijiki,  and  P.  Sargmlii,  the  last  a  Doah  with  pure 
white  flowers. 

The  native  American  ciabe,  described  in  nnmben 
37  to  46  in  this  Ust,  are  yet  Uttle  known  to  idantan,  but 
they  comprise  much  promising  material,  and  Ih^ 
should  yield  horticultural  subjects  for  (he  entire  area 
of  the  United  States,  outside  we  semi-tropieal  ic«ons, 
and  for  good  parts  of  Canada.  As  a  class  they  Moom 
later  thtui  the  Asiatic  species.  As  yet,  oxdy  P.  toeiuis 
appears  to  have  yielded  a  good  double-Sowcred  form. 
With  the  recent  botajiical  dWrimination  in  this  inter- 
esting group,  attention  will  probably  be  called  to  a 
closer  study  of  the  forms  by  collectors.  They  are  easy 
iiuly  increased  by  grafting. 

8H  they  cross  freely.  It  is  probalily  due  to  this  cause 
that  the  jVsiatic  forms  are  so  difficult  to  distinguish 
botanieally.  The  pears  and  apples  appear  not  to  intn- 
crasa,  although  the  curious  P.  auricalaris  is  generally 
considered  to  be  a  hybrid  between  the  pear  and  tu 
beam-tree  (Sorfnis  Aria). 

The  pear  may  be  made  to  grow  for  a  time  when 
grafted  on  the  apple,  but  it  is  usually  impossible  to 
graft  the  pear  spcriea  permanently  on  the  apide 
sjtecies  with  any  degree  of  sucecas;  yet  pears  thrive  on 
quinces  and  also  on  hawthorns,  wnich  are  well-marked 
genera.  In  nursery  practice  when  pear  stocks  are  not 
at  hand,  long  pear  cions  may  be  worked  on  apjJe 
pieces  and  roots  may  form  from  the  cion  and  the  pear 
become  own-rooted  on  the  failure  of  the  apple  stock. 
Apples  appear  not  to  t>e  successful  on  pears. 


of  culture^  and  may  l>e 


3272.  Section  ot  ■  ^Kiaw  ((pide). 
Showina  the  InMflot  or  ontj  put  ud 
Uie  sitertor  or  tonu  part 


attractive.  Theyare 
hardy  in  the  north- 
ern states  and  prob- 
ably in  Ontario. 


SXiT. 


dmcrif  dlia,  6. 
elonnta,  43. 
Jlvribunda,  80. 
/FiofriiiH,  43. 


hetaraphrll 


Hoopeni.  39. 

PslniFri,  44. 

Mratuu.  a. 

JXiJii^Sli.'"- 

Krkmiu.ii.  22. 

^birin.  21. 

■wti.i..  44. 

ca-;;.'- 

SiBboldii.  34, 

,  pcndulH.  8,  19. 

Kaiia.  ■a. 

rinoioi,  3. 

luuuuf  luis.  32. 

«>»»».  9,  12.2 

PoUKTia.  4. 

SoulardU,  20. 

KoUchyana,  S. 

>P«tBbU>>.  27. : 

9Bf&. 

Icripw,  37. 

vr.t^.f^. 

UiKlleyi.  12. 

Iwieip^,  1. 

pubon.1.,  3S. 

tl^i,  23. 

m.If/^ia.  4. 

pulchemma.  36. 

Torimm,  34. 

Si,;,!i„..,. 

puniila,  11).  2ll. 
'j-nutcr.  1. 

uXim 

trilobata,  1. 

sE?-^,=. 

liwraii,  27. 

wienits.  1. 

"Mtaolm 

'       HOiciloli;.  8. 

Viilchii.  30. 

initrranalu..  2a. 

^rifolia.  2. 

ir.W«Imii,  17. 

nivalis,  2.  ^ 

KarRentii,  33. 

E^liriifeciiai,  30. 

L.3r-'" 

ssfin-,-.' 

Sberia,  China,  and  Japan,  Hveral  gpeda  ait  native,  of  nhiob  tha 
bcii  kaowQ  are  the  amooth-grtnrina  crab  tma  with  small  tn-  that 
ahsd  their  ealictt.  In  N.  Amer.  ia  anuther  ael.  rcpre«cnC«d  by  tha 
QarUad  crab.  P.  etnaaria,  the  Prairie  RtalFa  rrsb,  P.  ioenni,  and 
the  far  weatern  crab,  P.  /unu.   The  Ameiiran  [orma  have  recenUv 


1.  Prahs   (PvropAaruin).— Ft.  either  irith  a  eonical  baae  « 

MBBHaing  a  eavily  like  an  apple,  the  flesh  benrioii  gtil-Mlla  lunlem 

I,;  Ra.  white.  Hpcaes  I-IS.  0(  three  pinnte  there  arspwhsp*  15- 
m  ■pedee.  native  to  9.-Cent.  Eu.  through  the  GreciBn-Asia-Minor- 
<ytian  region  to  China.  There  are  no  repriwnUlivw  indigenoua, 
o  far  as  known,  in  N.  Amer.  or  Japan. 

2.  Appleh  Woltu).— Ft.  uiually  with  a  distinct  dwrfwion  at 
'    the  flesh  without  iirit-rells;  atyln  more  orl«e  united 

hypanthium  open;  fls.  pinldsh.  roae-eolor  or 

ieor  white.   Spcciea  20-4S.   There  are  prob- 

o(  this  lubEenufi.  of  *ride  distribution.    The 

I,  is  probably  indigenous  in  a  W.  Asia.   In 


I.  (XM) 

[fficulttoflnd  good eharaetera 

Iruited  anplcs.jtarticuLarly  the  Auatic  Forma. 

D  solve  the  difficulty  {PomniiTt  mimxar^t. 

Paris,  18R3)  by  referring  tbem  all  to  one  polymarphous  speci»- 

EDiui.  AfoJui  microairoa.  The  recent  study  of  the  Asuitic  material. 
iwcver,   hss  raolveiTlt  into  a   number  of   wril-marlied  specif*- 
lorma. 

I.  Pyrophorum,  or  Pkrus  proper.  The  Peara. 
A.  The  occidental  or  Ewatian  -pean,  being  the  common 
pomologictU  pears  of  this  country:  Ivs.  appresaed-- 
or  crenate-serrate  or  entire  (at  leagt  not  setose- 
serrate),  mostly  abruptly  pointed:  calyx  usually 
persistent  at  apex  iff  fr. 

1.  commftiiis,  Linn.  ComuonPear.  Fig».  3275;  also 
Figs.  2805  and  others,  p.  2505  and  following.  Strong 
upright  tree,  hviag  to  ft  greLit  age  and  sometimes  attain' 
ing  a  height  of  75  ft.  and  a  girth  of  15  ft.  and  more,  tho 
Ivs.  on  short  Bpiira  aa  well  ob  on  the  axioi  growths,  the 
pedicels  and  sometimes  the  young  pvwth  putrescent, 
but  all  parts  becoming  glabrous:  Ivs.  mostly  oblong- 
ovate,  with  a  prominent  point,  hard  in  texture  and 
veiny,  bright  green,  the  serraturcfl  small  and  much 
appreascd  and  obtuse,  or  sometimes  the  If.  is  almost 
entire:  fls.  4-12  in  umbel-like  clusters  on  slender 
(2--3-in.)  pedicels,  white,  appearitig  with  the  Ivs.;  calyx 
persistent,  or  rarely  deciduouH;  stamens  15-20:  fr. 
very  various  under  cult.,  usually  tapering  to  the  St., 
the  flesh  generally  with  gritty  concretions.  Native  to 
S.  Eu.  and  Asia,  where  it  has  been  cult,  from  the  earliest 
times. — Probably  indigenous  as  far  east  as  Kashmir. 
In  tiie  Syrio-Pcniian  region  are  several  very  distinct 
pyruBCs  of  the  pear  group,  a  number  of  which  may  be 
outlying  forms  of  P.  communis.  In  the  wild  in  Eu,, 
various  thorny  and  small-fruited  forms  are  known. 

Var.  Pyrister,  Linn.  Much  like  the  type  of  P.  com- 
munis,  but  the  fr.  globose:  Ivs.  more  rounded,  strongly 
serrate,  glabrous  when  young:  usually  thorny.  Proba- 
bly a  wilding  form. 

Var.  Mttn,  E)C.  The  cult,  pear,  in  many  pomologi- 
c&l  forms,  the  tree  large  and  free-pvwing  ana  without 
thorns:  Ivs.  large. 

Var.  cordlla.  Hook.  f.  (P.  eorddta,  Desv.).  A  spiny 
shrub,  wild  in  England  and  France:  Ivs.  smaller  than 
in  the  type  (about  1  in.  broad),  ovat«  or  nearly  orbitni- 


]mi,  niboordftte:  fla.  amallcT:  £r.  globooe  to  nlif^t^ 
tuniiiute,  about  Hid.  diom.:  catyx  perautemt. 
There  are  garden  forms  of  P. .  .     j—    ■      ■ 


wu  ibBOraad  ifaOBt  lOEO  >t  BoUmiltr,  ia  Afawie:  it  bean  ntr 
iyriii«ly,  uad  upwentb'  do**  not  doom  Inie  to  Mad:  to  U  ft. 
with  buda  and  bniwhlBti  tatneDtaaa:  tn.  S-1  la.  Inu  (dqitiiL 
'    ita>  imcoMitr  MM 


fiifok,  Hort.j  Ive.  cut;  var.  nriegila,  Hort.,  be. 
varieptted.  In  Algeria  ie  var.  Un&ea,  Henry  (P. 
Ungipea.  Con.  A  Dur.),  a  Bmall  tree  with  few  spmee: 
Iva.  witn  long  slender  petiole,  ovate,  aouminata,  mJa- 
oordate.  about  2  in.  long  and  1  in.  broad;  tr.  dobose, 
about  y^.  diam.,  the  calyx  deciduous.  In  ebain  is 
.  mc^iAna,  WiUk.,  a  email  tree,  with  ovaie  Ivs. 


,_h  pubeecKit:  Iva.  2-3  in.  Icntg,  elliptic 

to  oral  to  obovat»«Tal,  obtuae  or  ahort^oute,  cuneate 
at  base,  entire  or  toward  wez  minut^  orenulate, 
gn^-^txeoent:  fla.  large,  iniite,  showy:  fr.  small, 
rauni£sh  piriform,  lat»-npemn^.  aoid,  becoming  sweet 
when  overripe.  Austria,  and  wild  in  I^ance  and  else- 
where, but  probably  as  an  escape. — The  soow  pear  is  a 
smaU  tree,  with  thick  ahoote  that  are  white-  or  gray- 
hairy  when  young.  It  is  grown  in  parts  of  £u.,  particu- 
larly in  Prance,  for  the  making  of  perry  or  pear  dder, 
tiie  greater  part  at  such  varieties  being  of  this  speoieB. 
f  some  writeiB  it  ia  considered  to  be  a  form  of  P. 


. — .  — .  MjiIm  i-6:  b.  1  in.  diun..  pyilforiii.  nd- 

didi  Tdlow,  nnet.  Now  and  tb«  plastad  In  botsak  cardu  ud 
dwWlwrn.  aiLMST.  L.B.C.  11:1000.— P.  Mti/Wa.  Hart.  Cud 
Qpwiht}  ia  prob^ily  a  hjt^  tt  nnilw  w  nlMwl  onaia. 

Vdny  traa,  Uia  yooDf  (boMa  tooaa- 

otMmieJaDeaalate,  •oUn,  oauaDy 

taiMriDs    and    tha    ap«i    obtaa»- 

v&all,  oa  danafily  tommtcaa  padl- 
oda:  IT.  ■loboae-turbtuate,  abbraaa, 
the  oalyxpcniatant.  CanoaNI,  S. 
Raana.  The  nraie  mma  waa  finrt 
writUD,  bj  Fdka.  alBasritolia  (not 
•Inassitolia),  baeaon  ba  coaaldmd 
elcasnu  to  ba  thtvtoptt  qnUiBi 
of  tlie  name  of  the  olouur  sania,  n 
bavinc  bem  KMllad  that  mjr  br 
Diowwidea.  Var.  Eotickrtna, 
Bam.  (P.  Jr<K*A»lM,  Bda.  P. 
KilttK^iKa,  ,8ohiiBd.), 


la  uaually  auirnliaa.  the  In.  larftr 
(S  in.  [onal,  tha  ir.  (loboe  ud 
tarcar  (about  1  in.  diau.). 

e.  P.    batanob^la.    R«nl     A 

tne,  vitb  wv  vaiiabia  foliaca, 
ioma  planta  liaTlnc  It&  that  are 
•ntlra  at  tht  Biarpn,  otluca  an  alit 
■od  almoat  oi  thnad-Uka  fenn.bat 
tha  ipeat^r  number  iritb  forma 
intvmedlats  bMwMa  tlMaa  two  ex- 


HK  Prnu  aerotiiia 


,  and  by  others  to  be  a  hybrid  race  of  P. 
i  and  P.  amypdaiiformis;  Schneider,  however, 
places  it  as  a  good  species  with  which  he  associates  other 
natnca  as  aynonyma  and  varieties,  and  accordins  to  his 
view  P.  aaieifolia,  DC.  (sage-lvd.  pear  of  the  Proich), 
is  P.  nifolia  x  P.  communis.  It  is  not  known  to  be  in 
cult,  in  this  country,  but  it  is  to  be  looked  for  in  arboreta 
and  other  callections.  Said  to  be  called  "snow  pear" 
because  the  frs.  are  fit  for  eating  after  snow  falls. 

The  lolJDwiDK  relaud  Bpeo[a  msy  be  npected  to  appear  now  and 

3.  P.  arayidalifAnma,  VIM.   (/>.  panifiira.  Dttt.   P.  cunti/dtja, 
Gusa.   ProbablvP.  •indiiti,  Dum.).   Shrub  ar  imatl  tree  (to  30  rt.), 

and  «)rUceQUB.  1-2  in.  lunii.  narrov-elliptir.  oblong-lanceolate  or 

but  becoming  nearly  or  romplclely  glabroua,  the  petiole  ihort  or 
alender  and  mostly  glabrous,  the  margin  entire  gr  on  large  Iva.  aer- 

Aeia  Minor,  in  mounlainaui  placra.'  B.R.  14g4  (as />.  aiaUUh 
G.W.  H.  p.  286.— The  names  P.  Michai^ii.  Bote,  P.  ftfsiai.  Pen.., 
and  P.  obiangifAtia,  Spach,  probably  repreacat  hybrids  of  this  epe- 

4.  ] 

PMtit 


■OUB  toothed:   Ir.  nearly  foboae 

with  tha  anda  aoni — ^-'  '--' ■ 

O.ailL  7:115. 

7.  P.  KonUaaH,  litw.    Tna,  to  30  K. 
with  bnnchleta  and  buda  srajr-tom    ' 


thTMDia.    3271.  FTToaoniidaa.  <XM) 


it-ptdunded,  bi 

oftan  ninf ,  baeoniing  30  ft-  tail 
tra.   wQlow^OierTd  in.  lone 


with  (ray.tomenl — —    — 

(whenee  tha  name),  linFar-lanceolaU  or  lanceolate, 
toward  both  ends,  entire  or  very  nearly  ao,  hoary  oe 
whitf,   in   eorymbfl.  ahort-peilieelled:  fr.  round-pyrifoi 

Cau'p'Miis',^mm?I"G!'c!'lL"l4°'l45.'c:.  aSTsbs.— Aeho 

being  belter  known.'  Vnr.  piadnU,  Hurl.,  has  drooping 
G.  2-.<:etS.  P.  canliani,  Spach,  ia  perhsTM  a  form  or 
p.  Kitmlolia:  Ivs.  laneeolale  w  narrow 


!t"Mm.  long, 
etimea  twisted. 


..  The  oriental  or  China-Japanese  pears,  grown  in 
Uiis  country  to  some  extent  for  ornament  and  fr., 
and  producing  kybrida  with  P.  commtmu:  b>s. 
mostly   markedly  acuminate   and   very   aharp-ser- 


and    I',    ovoidea), 
(See  Rehder,  SjTiopsis  of  the 
Chinese  Spectes  of  Pyrus,  Proc. 
Amer.    Acad.   Arts    and    Sci. 
50:225-40;  also   Plants  Wil- 
sonianat,  2:263-6.) 
9.  serfitina,    Rehd.     Fig.    3276. 
Tree,  20-.W  ft.,  the  branchlcla  gla- 
brous or  becoming  so:  Ivs,   ovate- 
oblone  or  seldom  ovate,  3-5  in.  long, 
rounded  at  base  and  rarely  subcor- 
date   or    cuneate,    long-acuminate, 
strongly  and  sharply  setose.flen'ate, 
with  partially  appresscd  acrraturcs, 
when  young  villous  or  beneath  cob- 


.   Uegarded  aa  a  hybrid  oJ  P.  eommuaU 


3K8 

XCIV.   The  bloom  of  PyniB  pulchcrrimi  (P.  floribunda), 


PYRUS 

calyr-ktbee  triangular-ovate  and  long-acuminate,  H  to 
about  !^.  long,  slanduloe&^enticulate;  petals  oval, 
Bhort-clawcd,  nearly  ^in.  Iook;  stamens  about  20; 
styles  4  or  5,  glabrous:  ft.  aubglobose,  brotra,  slender- 
stalked,  the  i^yx  deciduous.  Cent,  and  W.  China. 
B.M.  8226  represents  a  form  named  by  Rehder  var. 
StapflAnji,  differing  in  pyriform  fr.,  less  appreased  ser- 
ratures  on  tne  Ivs.,  and 
petals  attenuate -clawed. 
P.  Kerolina  or  it«  forms  is 
recommended  on  the 
Pacific  Coast  as  a  more  or 
less  bli^t-resistant  stock 
for  the  European  types. 

Var.  efilta,  Rehd.  (P. 
sinensis,  Hort.,  not  Llndl. 
nor  Poir.  P.  nninsia  var. 
caUa,  M  a  k  i  n  o) .  Sand 
Pear.  Fig.  2808,  p.  2507, 
the  details  of  If.-mnrgins 
not  showing.  Japani»b 
and  Cbinesb  Pear  of 
pomologists.  Differs  from 
the  type  of  the  species  in 
its  large  pyriform  or 
apple-form  fr.,  lar^r  and 
broader  Ivs.  (which  are 
often  6  in.  long  and  3-4 
in.  broad),    Japan. — A 

Iva.  broadly  ovate  and 
long-pointed,  very  dark  green,  the  margins  thickly 
furnished  with  very  sharp,  sometimes  almost  bristle- 
like teeth:  fls.  lai%e,  appearing  rather  in  advance  of 
the  foliage:  fr.  hard  and  usually  roughish,  commonly 
with  a  depression  or  "cavity"  about  the  at.,  the  fleah 
toudi  and  gritty  and  poor  in  flavor,  the  calyx  usually 
falling  before  maturity.  R.H.  1879:170;  1880:110  {as 
P.  Suboldii). — Known  in  this  country  in  a  number  of 
varieties,  as  Chinese  Sand,  Japanese  Sand,  Hawaii, 
Madame  von  Sicbold  (which  pomologica!  variety  Rehder 
writes,  "may  be  considered  as  representing  the  type"  of 
var.  ciiita).  Mikado,  Diamyo,  Gold  Dust.  The  frs.  are 
often  remarkably  apple-like,  especially  in  the  russet  vari- 
eties, but  they  arc  diatinguishea  by  the  long  St.  and  pear- 
like flesh.  Tne  Japanese  pear  is  little  prized  for  its  fr. 
althou^  the  pears  are  useful  for  preserving  and  some  of 
the  varieties  are  showy  and  the  fra.  arc  good  keepers; 
it  is  used  for  stocks  upon  which  to  work  the  common 
pear,  and  it  has  given  good  results  in  hybridizing.  It  is 
an  excellent  ornamental  tree,  being  a  clean  grower  of 
great  vigor.  Kiefler,  Le  Conte,  and  others  are  hybrids 
of  P.  communia  and  P.  terotirui  var.  cuUa  (FiBS.  2809- 
2810).  This  type  has  a  stronger  growth  Uian  the 
common  pears,  tne  Ivs.  are  usually  broader  and  darker 
grccD,  with  closely  and  mostly  obtusely  serrate  edgra, 
the  it.  is  more  or  less  pyriform  and  of  better  flavor 
than  that  of  the  oriental  parent,  and  the  calyx  is 
either  persistent  or  deciduous.  Seedling  of  KieSer 
often  produce  the  sharply  toothed  Ivs.  erf  P.  terotina 


10.  p.  ii»uii«niii,  Mniini.  Fir.  3277.  DilTen  from  iu  aUiea, 
aroonlLnK  to  Rehder,  rhiplly  in  the  ihort  italk  of  the  fr.  whicb  ii 
f^tulKiw  and  ha«  a  p«raiHl^nt  calyx,  in  the  broad  often  aoarly 
orbicular  itrobHJy  Beto«c-»errat«  \vb-.  and  in  the  Liihter  yvllowiah 

ffphf^ri^.  owing  to  the  abort  atalks:  pefala  obovate  and  rather  grad- 
ually narrowed  toward  baae:  Htylea  diBtinelly  piioee  n«ar  the  baab 
Manchuria.  Amoorland,  N.  China.   H.H.  1872,  p.  28  (aa  P.  Sitmmii, 


't,  IKei  and  Ua 


PYRUS 


00;  Fr.  Hoidr  lohO'tlaiked:  tw.  obicfifi-ovaU  or 
infl.  ai  fir^  m  ■       " 

11.  P.  onddaa,  Rehd.    K*.  32;_ 

ehieOy  In  the  narrnwer  [tb.,  darker-colored  branclm,  and  lonaar- 
atalkad  ]onBef-.flhaped  fr.  which  haa  q>mdiiic  prraiatent  aepalfl:  ir 

ovate,  broad  and  rounded  at  th 
toward  a  truncate  apes,  thua  cf 
diptinet  ahape-  Chiim- — Blooms  „ 
pears;   the  foliagfl   turns   bruht  a 

HB.  Lm.  d«nfirTjlaf«  or  Hrratt  but  the  Krraturet  not  ttton-acumiTiatt: 
fr.  oval  in  otttiinr,  toiiff-peituiieied. 

12.  P.LlDdlerl,  Rehd.  (f.nn^iu,  Lindl.,not  Poir.),  Fix-  3270. 
V ,..  . ,  :.j,„...  j„„._.:g„,  „j  flu^rg  „j  perhapa  a 


•  iuiey  fr.  ia  daaeribed 

ititutiDg  a  Dear  Vt  t 
week  ahead  of  othi 


if  other  epeciea  of 
Lumn.     Hardy  N. 


Tuiff,  has  Ions  b 
>w  bear  the  name 


AA.  Calu^  faltino-  fr.  u'l^'^  *"  broion. 

13.  P.  Bretichnalderi,  Rehd.    Fii.   3280.    Medium-aiBsd   (r«. 
eloaely  allied  to  t*.  moidta  but  digtin^ukBhed  by  the  deciduo«H  ealyi 

euneate  or  very  rarely  a  rounded  bd»;  If.'marjEinA  aharc^^erraCe,  at 

somewhat  apprnaed:  fr.  suboloboae  or  elob<we-ov<Hd,  about  I  in. 
lona  and  nearly  or  quite  as  ihicli.  the  baao  contraeted  into  a  italk 

— Suppoaed  to  tii'  the  species  that  yields  some  of  edible  pears  of 


t  base,  loDE-stalked. 

le  alyla  and  cells  of 

... ,  _iio  of  a  pea.  brown  and  dottrd,  the 

.    Hardy  in  New  Enfland^and  Canada.  __k.H. 


ihining  iree; 


fdabrouB  beneath:  fls.  white 
ovary  2:  fr.  nearly  glob  ' 

calyi  falling.  China.    K 

1879,  pp.  318,  319.    O.F.  7:225  (reduced  in  F5([.  32811.    n.r.  w: 
...««  />       «  r..^      i  —-[-thy  plant  for  ornament,  bearing  a  profu- 
■'     '  .  .T     ..         *  - "le eipanmn^ of 


nchea  often  yellow- 


o-Jmpuuse  trpv:  Its.  OTAte,  m 

.^-^^^ , ,  Kl&broiu:  fli.  imall,  with  only  _  . , 

^■brouB  mQ-;  atVDaru  about  30:  ft-,  hh  qI  Bpfla.  elobulmr 

trmeted  abruptly 

ecStytttSn 


at  m  MB.  elobuli 
k,  cuyic  d«ciduo 


0.  Z/.-flurpifu  itroti^  . 


^■Ht  S:  'of.  Bwi^y  rouJhidf  of  base:  ft, 

ily  rdat«I   to 

trian^ulor- 

G&lyx-lob<a,  uul  au^oboH 
^dboAA  -  obovoid     brown 
wbicb  ia  !«■  tbaD  ' 
Cbina. — P.    AuprhA 
pan.,  from  Cant.  Chi 
ablytfaii  qxHwao 
t«lM«d:  duaoribad 
■tnUrtakmla'tn 
or    ba    orata, 

colornl  beiMsth: 


3-lobsd  BDd  doubly 

like    thoae    of    Cratiwua, 

youna     ffTOwtha    woolly; 


PYRU8 

IvB.,  About  6  or  6  in  each  cyme;  sepals  or  calyz-4obM  S, 
acuininate;  pet^  5,  obtuse,  mosuy  pink  on  the  out- 
aide;  Btameng  about  20,  with  yellow  anthen:  fr.  verv 
various,  with  a  cavity  about  the  at.,  ahomog^ieousflesb 
and  persisteat  calyx. — Cult,  from  remote  antiquity,  and 
thought  to  be  native  to  Eu.  and  W.  Temp.  Asia  to  the 
Himalayas.  It  has  run  wild  in  many  parta  of  Eu. 
Attempts  ore  mode  to  recoKniie  two  or  more  spectee  in 
the  group  of  common  applu,  but  the  eSorte  ore  not 


late,    bcciniiitw    (labroua: 

1  in.  diam.,  mgatly  in  woolly 
corymboae  shon-peduncled 
cluat«n;     calyx -lobtt     acuta, 

'  Hiraaiayaa  to  W.  China.  Var. 
kDmalBl,  Bupt  {P.  JtwiHidnt, 
Decoe.  >.  Ifiailm^SchiiBd.l, 
IB  cult,  at  Kaw.  i*  a  tfaornloB 
pa.  (XM>  tna  aiuininc  50  ft.,  with  buda 
and  branchlaU  (labroua:  Iva. 
narrow-orate,  2-3  H  in.  lone,  Elabroua,  tabeordate  at  baae,  lonf- 
a«ununata  at  apai:  ealyx-^obfla  broad  and  rounded  and  the  fla.  m 
^abroui  oorymba;  fr.  iloboK,  1  in.  diam..  the  talyx  early  daadu- 
oua.  Kaahm^  to  Kumaon  in  W.  Himalaya  Uld  to  Yunnan.  B.H. 
S3M. 

nn.  Lf.^nargins  dtntat*  Mrrtrtt,  U14  atrratwat  ertd-wprtadiHg, 
IB.  P.  phnoclipa,  Rehd.  FI1.  3282.  Madlum-dud  Una:  In. 
•mptlc-ovsla  or  obloni-ovate.  attenuated  into  lone  point,  the  baae 
mostly  broadly  cuneaCe.  the  aerraturea  at  first  more  or  leaa  ineunred 
but  bceominfl  open  or  spreading:  fr.  pyriform,  about  I  in.  loov, 
slendtf-gtoUisd,   brown   or  ru»et.    China.    Var.  flobftaa.  RehT, 

has  globular  Ir.  and  Ivi.  uaually  o< -■ -■<-—'     •«-=-  -1 

P.  phrorarpa  arp  uniiaually  large, 
a  handsome  small  tri^.    Hardy  N 


to  and  round-baaed.   ITie  fla.  of 


very  succesaful  in  practice.  Some  autboritiefl  consider 
that  there  are  two  original  species  and  that  the  com- 
mon pomolo^cal  apple  represents  a  welding  of  them 
throi^  hybridisation. 

Var.  sylTdstiiB,  Linn.  (JV^us  agleturia,  Mill.  M. 
aeirhaj  M&at.  P^rw  aeirba,  DC.).  Moatly  a  wild  or 
run-^wild  nearly  or  quite  ^brous  form,  to  which  not 
many  of  the  cult,  pomologies!  varieties  can  be  refeired : 
young  branchlete  ^brous  or  soon  becoming  eo:  Ivs. 
dabrous  above,  shining  and  only  Bcattered-pidMScent 
beneath,  the  petiole  and  pedicels  only  slightly  pubes- 
cent: calyx-tube  and  outside  of  calyx^obesdaMous  but 
the  latter  pubescent  inside.   W.  and  Cent.  Eu. 

Var.  pftmiU,  Henry  (MHitt  p&mikt.  Mill.  Pprua 
pUmila,  Koch).  The  pubescent  type,  the  source  of 
nearly  all  the  pomological  apples,  and  kept  specifically 
separate  by  some  writers:  small  or  lor^e  tree,  or  bush- 
like:  young  hranchcB  prominenlly  tomentose,  as  well  ns 


II.  Malcs.  The  Apples. 
A.   Tht  poTJutlogieal   appk-spedea, 

grown   for   Iheir   edMe   frn. 

iwilh  arnameiildt,  forms). 
B,  Calyx  persistent  on  thf  ripe  fr. 
10.  Mains,  Linn.   (MAlus   rom- 
•'ifinis,  DC.    M(iiu«  Afalu^,  Brit,). 
Apple.     Fig.    328.1;    also   under  3283.  Pmis  Maiua 

Apple,  Vol.   L     A    round-headed  the  apple, 

tree  or  a  large  bush,  with  foliaEC 

clustered  on  short  shoots  or  spurs  and  also  liome  on  the 
slender  Hxial  growllis:  Ivs.  oval,  ovate  or  orhicular- 
ovate,  mostly  pointed  at  apex  and  rounded  at  Iwise, 
soft  in  texture,  dull,  the  margins  irregularly  serrate,  on 
stout  petioles:  fis.  large  and  showy,  white  or  ligjit  rose, 
in  clo.se  cliiatera  on  short  pcdic^,  appearing  with  the 


art'  the  ppdioels,  ralyx-tube,  and  biilli  surf:lres  of  the 
caiyx-lobes:  Ivs.  ovate  or  oval,  dull  and  more  or 
less  tomentose  beneath.   Thought  to  be  native  only 
in  S.  E.  Eu.  and  in  Asia,  although  run  wild  else- 
where.   A  very  dwarf  form  ia  the  Paradise  apple  {P. 
Mollis  var.  pnradisiaca,  Linn.),  used  as  a  alock  on 
which  to  dwiirf  the  iKimologicol  varieties. 

Var.  astracinica,  Ixiiid.  (Mains  aatracdniea,  Dum. 
Pj/rus  atlracAnica,  DC,).  Dbtinguished  by  large 
coarsely  serrate  or  doubly  serrate  Ivs.  which  are  tomen- 


PYRUS 


2871 


midrib  and  nerves,  the  fls.  deep  pink,  the  flesh  of  the 
fr.  purplish :  wood  and  bark  also  red  or  reddish.  S.  W. 
Siberia  and  Caucasus.  B.M.  797S.  R.H.  1906:232. 
F.S.R.  2:344, — A  very  ornamentAl  tree. 

Var.  ap^tala,  Asch.  ft  Graebn.  (Ppnu  apitala, 
Muenchh,  P.  duAca,  Moench).  Bloouless  Apple. 
Figs.  3284,  3285,  Fls.  with  no  colored  petals,  these 
organs  being  represented  by  very  small  green  bract-like 
or  Bcpal-like  bodies,  the  sepals  appearing,  therefore,  to 
be  in  2  rows;  stamens  absent;  styles  10-15;  ovary 
6-or  7-celled,  po-hape  more:  fr.  (apparently  produced 
by  poUinaUon  with  other  apples)  much  as  m  common 
apples  except  for  a  deep  not  closed  cavity  at  the  apex, 
there  being  one  "core  above  the  other  due  probably 
to  the  crowding  of  the  many  cells  as  the  pistil  grows; 
as  the  apple  grows,  some  or  all  the  cores  split  open,  and 
cause  the  hole  in  the  top  of  the  tr. ;  ia  Fig.  3285.  b  and  e 
represent  the  persistent  points  of  ruptured  core-walb, 
and  □  marks  a  thickened  petal  or  bract  that  stood  in  the 
fl.  This  monstrosity  has  been  long  known,  and  now 
and  then  recurs. 

There  are  horticultural  forms  of  P.  Malus  diatin- 
guished  as  :  Var.  aftrea,  Hort..  with  yellow-variegated 
Ivs.;  var,  plina,  Hort.,  with  more  or  less  double  fls.; 
var.  pfndula,   Hort.,  of  weeping  or  drooping  habit. 


BB.  Calyx  SaUing  from  the  /r. 
21.  baccita,  Linn.  (Afa^M  haecAta,  Borkh.  Mdlw 
microcdTpa  var.  baeedia,  Carr.  M.  bacedla  var.  stMrico, 
Schneid.).  Sibehian  Crab.  Fig.  3288.  Small  round- 
headed  tree,  with  a  compact  crown,  smooth  in  all  its 
parts  at  maturity;  growth  hard  and  wiry:  Ivs.  ovate  to 


3289.  Pmu  Hull 


■ppii, 


20.  SouUrdii,  Bailey  (MMia  SouWrdti,  Brit.). 
S*ifLARD  CnAB.  Figs.  3286,  3287.  Apparently  natural 
hybrids  of  I',  jl/n/us  and  P.  ioensis:  a  small  tree,  with 
much  (he  look  of  an  apple  tree,  and  woolly:  Ivs.  large, 
round-ovate  to  elliptic-ovate  or  oblong-svate,  eit&r 
rounded  or  tapering  at  the  base,  often  very  blunt  or 
even  rounded  at  the  top,  mostJy  bluntly  and  coarsely 
serrate  or  dentate  when  young,  irregularly  crenate- 
dentate  at  maturity,'with  a  tendency  to  become  lobed, 
on  short  pubescent  petioles,  thick  and  often  rugose  and 
woolly  licneath:  fls.  blush,  in  close  woolly  dusters  like 
those  of  the  apple:  fr.  oft«n  2  in.  or  even  more  in  diam., 
flaltish  lengthwise,  yellow  and  often  with  a  tinted  cheek, 
the  l>asin  shallow,  flesh  fairlj'edibtc.  Wild  in  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley  from  Minn,  to  Texas,  but  always  local 
ana  in  different  forma  of  fr. — Named  for  James  G. 
Soulard,  Galena,  111.,  who  intro.  the  first  variety  to 
cult.  In  some  forms  the  Ivs.  become  nearly  smooth  late 
in  the  season  and  there  is  little  tendency  towanl  an 
irregular  notching  or  lobing  of  the  margins.  The  tree  is 
hardy  and  the  fr.  keeps  well  and  is  useful  for  culinary 
purposes.  A  few  named  varieties  are  grown  in  the  upper 
Alississippi  Valley,  where  trees  of  great  hardiness  are 
demandou.  For  accounts  of  the  pomoloHJcal  offshoots 
of  our  native  apples,  see  Bailey.  "Evolution  of  Our 
Native  Fruits,"  and  Craig  &  Hume,  "Native  Crab 
Apples  and  Their  Cultivated  Varieties,"  Iowa  Acad. 
Sci.,  ISiW. 
1S2 


32M.  P;nu  SonludlL  (XH) 

ovate-lanceolate  or  ovate-acuminate,  thin  and  glabrous, 
on  slender  petioles,  finely  and  nearly  evenly  serrate, 
bright  green:  lis.  appearing  with  the  Ivs.  on  long  and 
very  slender  (2-3  in.)  greenish  pedicels,  white,  hand- 
some; style  mostly  loneer  thaJi  the  stamens,  lightly  hairy 
or  glabrous:  fr.  from  tne  size  of  a  pea  to  ^in.  diam.,  on 
long,  hard  sts.,  yellow  or  red  and  firm  and  often  trans- 
lucent in  texture,  never  becoming  mellow,  the  calyx 
falling  away  before  maturity.  Siberia  to  Manchuria  and 
N.China.  B.M.  6112.  M.D.G.  1899:464.  Gt.  11:202. 
— Difficult  to  distinguish  from  /'.  pidcherrima:  larger, 
becoming  a  distinct  tree,  sometimes  as  large  as  a  large 
apple  tree:  Ivs.  with  blunter  teeth,  and  usually  much 
longer,  very  slender,  hard,  glabrous  petioles:  fls.  lighter 
colored,  usually  white;  vernation  convolute  {Ivs. rolled 
in  the  bud).  It  runs  into  many  forms,  particularly  in 
fr.  Var.  mandshOrica,  Maxim.  (,MMus  baecdta  var. 
mondsftiirico,  Schneid.).  Low  densely  branched  tree 
when  growing  in  the  open  but  tall  and  wide-spreading 
in  forests:  Ivs.  broader,  elliptic  or  round-elliptic,  mostJy 
entire,  the  petiole,  rib,  and  nerves,  as  well  as  infl.,  more 
or  less  hairy:  style  scarcely  as  long  as  the  stamens:  fr. 
elliptic,  about  Hin.  diam.  Amur  region,  Korea,  Cent. 
China,  Japan.  Var.  himaliica,  Maxim.  (Mdlua  bacc^la 
var.  hitnal^iea,  Schneid.).  Lvs.  very  broad-oval, 
coarsely  serrate,  more  or  less  haiir  underneath,  particu- 
larly on  midrib.  W.  Himalaya.  A  handsome  form  from 
Korea  with  pure  white  large  ila.,  large  dark  green  lvs. 
,-  and  large  d^k  red  it.,  is  dis- 

tinguished by  Rehder  as  forma 
JAdcii:  from  var.  mandahurica 
it  differs  in  being  glabrous. — 
The  Siberian  crabs  of  pomolo- 
^ts  belong  to  P.  baccala,  but 
to  which  of  the  several  botani- 
cal forms  (if  to  any  of  them) 
is  not  clearly  determined;  the 
species  is  aJso  used  in  cold 
countries  as  a  stock  on  which 
to  graft  the  common  apple. 
It  is  a  species  of  great  hardi- 
ness, withstanding  the  climate 
in  the  Canadian  N.  W.  pro- 
vinces. It  is  much  subject  to 
blight  (pear-blight)  and  for  this 
reason  its  usefulness  is  much 
limited.  Hybrids  with  P. 
Malut  promise  a  valuable  type 
of  apple  for  cold  regions,  bee 
Fig.  648,  Vol.  I,  and  pp.  569 


and  670.  The  Iftrge^ruited  pomokigiul  CTeb-njt^iim  of 
the  Hydop  and  Transcendent  type  aie  auppoaed  to  be 
hybricb  between  P.  baeeaia  and  P.  Malui,  and  to  these 
forms  the  tuuoe  P.  prvnifolia  hoe  been  applied  but 
iwobably  emmeously.  The  P.  eeraaifera,  Spach,  is  of 
the  P.  oaeoala  poap,  and  ie  probably  a  nybrid:  it 


nukes  a  large  tree  with  spreading  head,  and  bears  very 

larve  pure  white  fls.:  the  fr.  is  variable  in  eiie,  shape, 

and  color,  and  either  retoiui  or  drops  the  calyx. 

AA.  The    oriental     "flowering    appUt"     (Eatl    Atiaii, 

Ckino-Japaneae)   grown  in  many  /ortai  far  the 

ontatnenial  fie.   and  fre.    (Cf.    Rdider,   Plants 

Wilsoniann,  2:279-95).    (Moat  of  these  oriental 

flowering  cnix   are  in  cult,   only  in   botanical 

ctdlectiona  but  they  are  likely  to  be  planted  else- 

irii^,  and  it  is  necessary  to  the  determination 

of  most  of  them  that  all  the  others  be  contrasted.) 

B.  Lw.  oorwoluie  (jxiUed  up  in  the  bud),  always  vndivided. 

C.  Calyx  deciduoue  from  Ihe  jr.  fjn  thit  group  belong  P. 

bacada,  P.  HaUiana,  and  P.  theifera;  in  the  firtt 
(see  No.  22)  the  calyz-lobee  are  longer  than  the 
iube,  naTTma4anciX)iaU,  and  the  fla.  MyhUe  mlh 
moally  6  styles,  in  iheni:  characUrs  being  distin- 
guished from  one  or  both  of  the  others.) 
22.  HaUi&na,  Voas  (Xfdlun  HaUiana,  Koehne). 
Fig.  3289.  Bu«i  or  small  tree,  6-15  ft.  tall,  with  a  loose 
opcu  crown  :lvB.  long-ovate,  glabrous,  leathery,  crenate- 
Berrulafe,  the  petioles  short;  fls.  rose-eolored,  more  or 
less  pol  Ksmoua  hanging  on  slender  eddish  ped  eels 
the  calyx  lobes  often  more  or  le^i  ol  tuac  the  styles 
UBuallj  4  fr  z  of  a  pea  or  somewhat  la  ger  li^  An 
d  an  )  al  rui  tly  eontraeted  nto  a  Ih  ckened  peoiccl 
brown  h  ed  r  pen  n;;  late  m  autumn  and  contauung 
ver>  lar^e  sccd'^  W  Ch  na  cult  n  Japan  M  D  G 
1899  457  One  of  the  handsomest  of  the  flower  ng 
apples  \ar  Pirkmanu  Ba  I  (P  Pa  kman 
Hort)  s  the  i  uble-fld  fo  m  named  for  Praneis 
Pa  kman  the  h  stonan  n  whww  garden  near  Boston 
t  vta'i  first  grown  n  th  s  countrv  ^fAlus  Ha  tvngi 
Hort  IS  a  h^lnd  of  German  o  gin  between  P 
Halliana  -ml  P  ba  ala  —P  HaUia  a  s  a  Ix-a  t  f  1 
t  ftle  tree  wl  h  is  reei  gn  zed  among  ho  t  Itur  sfs 
Ufore  twai  les  n\<n\  l>  botanists  The  first  nan 
ng  f  t  n  1*>  ru3  u  s  el  a  av  as  t  ga  n  nomen  la 
tor  I  Htandug  w  th  botnniEits  seem^  to  hiv  been  b> 
\  •«  n  V  Imonn  s  Blun  cng  rtnerr  id  ed  1S96 
Rel  der  I  t  ng  h  the  spe  s  fi  f  II  \*  (  n  '^al^  nt 
Trees  nd 'ihrul  i  1  i")  from  wl  h  nisi  1- g  i2S9 
IS  re<l  eed)  It  s  II  1  to/  ba  al  an  I  /  pi  hern 
from  the  first  it  is  distrngiiwheii  hj  th(  leatherj  Ivs., 


PVRUS 

ripening  fr.;  from  P.  putdttrrina  it  is  dtatinguished  by 
the  eonTolute  vernation  of  the  glabrous  Iva.,  the  ookir 
of  the  larger  fls.,  the  shorter  sqpals,  and  the  ^abrous 
pUTlde  pedicels  and  calyx.  In  foliage  and  fis.  it  much 
reeembles  P.  apeetabilit,  which,  however,  differs  by  its 
pubescence  and  the  much  larger  fr.  crowned  by  the 
persistent  calyx.  From  other  apecicfl  it  differs  m  its 
polygamous  fls.  Tliere  is  at  least  1  staminate  fl.  in  each 
UTODel,  and  this  is  always  terminal;  aometimeB  there  are 

2  or  3,  but  the  number  of  staminate  fls,  rardy  exceeds 
that  of  the  perfect  ones.  In  the  staminate  fls.  there  is 
no  trace  of  reduced  pistils.  The  species  was  intra,  to 
American  gardens  about  1863  by  G.  R.  Hall  (see  p. 
1678,  Vol.  m). 

23.  tbeSera,  Bailey  {Milvt  iheSfera,  Behd.).  A 
small  tree  with  stiff  spreading  branchee,  hardy  at 
Boeton,  resembling  a  cherry  tree  when  in  bloom,  the 
fls.  white  or  light  pink  (there  is  a  roee-coiored  form) 
with  purple  calj^  and  the  unfolding  Ivs.  purplish:  distin- 
guished from  P.  Halliana.  its  nearest  ally,  by  larger  and 
broader  ovate  or  ovate-oblong  or  eUiptic-ovate  sharply 
^andular-eerrate  thinner  Ivs.,  longer  petioles  and  less 
Sender  pedicels,  acute  or  acuminate  ca^-lob^  mostly 

3  styles,  white  or  blush  fls.,  and  larger  fis.  China  to 
Assam,— The  fr.  is  ^obose,  light  greenish  yellow  with 
reddish  cheek,  ripemng  in  Msss.  in  Oct.:  fls.  fraErant. 
Not  yet  grown  outside  botanical  collections,  but  a 
handsome  free-flowering  species.  Var.  rbsea,  Bailey, 
has  roee-coloted  fls.  and  is  very  beauuful.  .  , 

24.  rikUminils,  Hook,  f .  Small  tree,  with  tomentose 
branchlets:  Ivs.  ovate  to  ovate-oblong,  2-3  in.  long,  not 
lobed,  the  apex  long-acuminate,  abruptly  narrowed  at 
base,  tomentoee  beneath,  with  fine  and  dose  shaip- 
pointed  Beiratures,  tiie  petiole  much  shorter  than  the 
olade:  fls.  1  in.  across,  6-8  in  a  coiymboee  cluster, 
appearing  with  the  Ivs.,  white  but  pinkish  outside,  the 
buds  rose-colored;  pedicels  very  slender,  1^2  in.  long; 
calyx-tube  ellipeoia,  the  lobes  lanceolate  and  recurved; 
petals  orbicular,  claw  very  short,  tomentose;  stamens 
man^;  styles  slender  and  glabrous,  connat«  below:  fr. 
* — Hnate,  not  depressed  at  base,  ^in.  diam,,  dark  red 

kled  white,  the  calyx  wholly  wanting.    Himalaya. 
B.M.  7430. 


calyx  and  jNxliee 


i  the  4- . 


elled  very  late- 


PYRUS 

cc.  Calyx  pereialenl  on  thefr. 

D.  StyU  gkAroug  at  base:  fr.  puTtctate:  bit.  9karpl]/  and 

mostly  doiMy  eerraie. 

25.  Prittii,Hemsi.  (MrUiMPrdMii,  Schneid.).  Young 
growths  whitish  hairy  but  becoming  glabrcscent:  Iva. 
3-4  in.  long,  the  long  petiole  extra,  ovat«-Ianceolat«  to 
ovate  or  elliptic,  acuminate-acute,  the  base  usually 
rounded,  finely  somewhat  double-serrate  with  callous 
eerrationa:  fla.  medium  size,  in  many-fid.  terminal  sub- 
sessile  clusiers,  sleDder-pcdicetlcdl  caly^-lobes  acumi- 
nate, whitc-ailky  inaide;  petals  >^in.  long,  short--clawed, 
rounded  at  apex,  conspicuously  veinea;  styles  5,  gla- 
brous: fr.  about  )^.  long,  ovoid,  punctate,  the  caljrx 
persistent.  China. 

DD.  Styk  vUlmis  at  bage:  fr.  tmooth  and  not  punctate: 

ks.  simply  serraU  or  crenate-aerral«. 

E.  Lrs.  membranaceous  or  Ikin  in  lextvre,  dull  above: 

calyx-lobes  acamimUe  ajid  Umger  than  the  lube. 

26.  pnmifaiia,  WiUd.  (MAlus  prunifdlia,  Borkh. 
M.  hijbrida,  Loisel.).  For  years  consiaered  to  be  a 
hybrid  of  P.  baccala  and  P.  .Ualus  or  other  species,  but 
a  plant  which  he  considers  to  be  a  variety  of  it  (var. 
fiinki)  having  been  found  wild  in  China,  lends  Rebder 
to  the  conrlusion  that  it  is  a  good  natural  species;  P. 
prunifrdia  itself  is  yet  known  only  as  a  cult,  planti  tree. 


KB,  Lars,  paper-like  in  lextwe,  shimTtg  ahose:  calyx-lobes 
shorter  than  the  tube  or  only  equoliim  it. 
27.  specttbiUB,  Ait.  (Afdius  specttOiUis,  Borkh.  M. 
sinensis,  Dum.).  Chinese  Flowerinu  Apple.  Fig. 
3292.  Small  tree,  with 
darker  -  colored  fls. 
than  those  of  the 
apple  (the  opening 
fl.-buds  almost  coral- 
red},  and  blooming 
earlier,  making  an 
erect  vase-like  ncad: 
Ivs.  narrower,  oval  to 
oval-oblong,  slendei^ 
stalked,  nearly  gla- 
brous on  boln  sur- 
faces or  becoming  so, 
usually  more  closely 
serrate  than  those  of 
the  apple:  pedicels 
and  calyx-tube  nearly 
or  quite  glabrous:  fr. 
roundish  or  round- 
oval,  without  a  cavitv 
at  the  hawe,  reddisn 
vellow,  sour.  Prob- 
ably China  and 
Japan,  although  un- 
known wild  and  vcr^' 
little  grown  in  those 
couatnes  although 
well  known 


cult,  in  Eu.;  the  plant  called  by 
is  probably  P.  llailiana  or  P.  mieri 


tose:  lv8.  much  like  thoBe 
pubescent  on  veins  below  and  glub 
small  tree:  Ivs.  2-3  in.  long,  ovate  to  olxivate  or  nearly 
orbicular,  somewhat  acute  to  short-acuminate,  the 
margin  with  small  close  somewhat  unequal  serratures: 
fls.  6-10  in  a  sessile  cluster,  on  jwdicels  1-1 H  in-  long, 
white,  1  Ij  in.  across;  calyx-tul>e  obconical,  the  lobes  or 
se]>al»i  lanceolate;  |H<tals  orbicular  or  oblong;  styles  5, 
connate  below  the  middle:  fr.  about  1  in.  diam.,  ^obose 
to  ovoid,  with  cavity  at  base,  green,  yellow,  or  red. 
Probably  Silwria.    B.ll.  6158. 

\ar.  Rfnki,  Bailey  (MMita  ptimtla  var.  Rinki, 
Koidi.  M.  priinifUia  var.  Rtnk-i,  Rehd.  M.  yeiofnsis, 
Koidz.  M,  Afalauniiirr,  Koidz.  M.  TUngo,  Carr. 
I'uTus  ItSngn,  Weui.  P.  pTAroz,  Miq.).  Chinbsb  Afflb. 
Figs.  3290,  ;i2!)l.  Wide-spreading  smaU  tree,  to  15 
or  18  ft.  high,  mon^  ]iulwscejit  than  the  type  (P. 
pruniMia)  and  repreiirnting  a  more  southern  riinge,  the 
p<'tioles  shorter  and  the  fin.  pink  or  pinkish  rather  than 
white.  China.  B.M.82IW).—Thifl  tree  yields  an  edible 
apple,  sonietimes  an  much  as  1  !^  in.  diani.,  of  a  greenish 
or  yellowish  color  and  with  a  bittcr-swH-t  flavor;  it 
was  formerly  grown  in  Japan  for  IIh  fr.,  but  its  cult. 
has  l)een  dixconlinue^l  since  the  inlro.  of  the  F^uropcan 
up]>le,  yet  i»  now  iistil  as  slocks  for  the  imjMirlcd  kmds. 


hm.  B.M.  267.  L.B.C.  18:1729.  Gn.  21,  p.  40.  Gng. 
3:273.  G.F.  1:27a.— A  very  handsome  early- 
blooming  tree,  of  which  the  double-fid.  and 
semi-double  forms  are  most  prized.  P.  MtUwa 
itself  has  been  disseminated  under  the  name  of 
P.  spictabilis.  Hardy  in  the  northern  states.  Var. 
Rfversii,  Booth,  has  very  large  half-double  bright 
rosc-rcd  Us. 

28,  micromUua,  Bailey  {Mdlm  micromilus,  Makino- 
M,  tpecl'ihilis  var.  micromalus,  Koidz.  Pyrua  Kaida, 
Mouill.  MAIun  microedrpa  var.  Kaido,  Carr.  M.  spec- 
tdbitia  var.  A'okJo,  Sieb.).  Fig.  3293.  Apparently  a 
hybrid,  P.  apeclabilis  being  undoubtedly  one  of  the 
parents,  and  probably  P.  bacixta  or  P.  floribunda  the 
other.  From  P.  spcclahilis  it  is  distinguished  by  the  nar- 
rower Iva.  which  are  gradually  narrowed  at  the  base 
into  a  slender  petiole,  by  tomcntose  pedicels  and  calyx, 
and  the  subglobosc  fr,  which  has  a  depression  at  iHise 
and  apex,  the  calyx  sometimes  deciduous.  Cult,  in 
Japan,  and  said    to  have  been  intro.  from  China; 


■pMMbUii  [  X  Hh     Na  27. 


unknown  ic  the  wild. — A  useful  and  showy  plant,  bear- 
ing profuEely  of  bright  red  fls.,  with  red  calices  and 
pedicels,  and  holding  its  maay  httle  frs.  weU  into  winter 
or  even  all  winter. 

BB.  Ia<3.  amduplicaU  {Jddai  together  lcngthv.-uc  fact  to 

face  in  the  bud) ,  those  on  the  strong  shoots  often  lobed. 

c.  Caiyi  persistent. 

29.  TGchonOskli,      Maxim.      {MAtus      T/ichon6skii, 
Schneid.).    Fig.  3294.    Troe,  30-40  ft.  with  erect  and 

open  habit:  Iva.  ovate- 
acuminate,  coarsely 
serrate,  with  sharp 
leeth,  shining  and 
pilose  above  although 
tomentose  when  young, 
somewhat  tomento^ 
beneath:  fla.  2-5 
together,  whiU  tinged 
rose,  on  whitish  hairy 
pedicels  about  3-iin. 
long;  calyx-tube  wfail^ 
ish  hairy,  the  lobes  or 
sepals  ov8l«-acute, 
spreading  in  fl.;  petals 
about  t.jln.  long.:  fr, 
oho  void,  about  1  in. 
diam.;  ralys-lobea  per- 

so,  while-tomentose,  1 
in.  or  leas  diam,,  yellow 
with  a  rosy  cheek. 
Japan.  B.M.8179.  G. 
F.  7:55  (reduced  in 
Fig.  32&4). 

30.  jrunoaaensis,  Praneh.  (P.  ViAichii,  Hort.  Mdlits 
vunnaneti-iiU.  Sehaeid.    EriHobuK  yuniUnsU,  Schneid.), 


with  reflexed  calyx-lobes,  and  by  the  Ivs.  which  i 

distinctly  lobed  and  sharply  close-serrate:  a  hi 

tree  with  spreading  branches:  Ivs.  simple,  broadly 
ovate,  with  closely  or  finely  toothed  lobes:  fr.  small, 
}^in.  or  less  long,  produced  abundantly.  China.  G.M. 
56:897. 

cc.  Calyx  dfciduowi. 
D.  Styles  glabroun  at  base:  fr.  ovoid:  ha.  prominently 

31.  transitOria,  Balal.  (MMui  tranaildria.  Schneid.). 
Young  twigs.  Iva.,  and  infl.  more  or  less  felty:  Ivs.  more 
or  less  acute,  3-Iobed,  about  1  in.  diam.,  petiole  about 
^«in.  long:  infl.  3-^fld.:  peduncle,  receptacle,  and 
calyx  felty ;  petals  broad-oblong,  somewhat  emarginate, 
small-clawed,  5  times  as  long  as  the  calyx;  stamens  15; 
styles  5  (rarely  4),  more  or  less  grown  togotheT,  naked: 
fr.  globose,  more  or  less  hairy,  about  !^in.  diam.  China. 
Var.  torioeoldes,  Bailey  (P.  tranait/iHa  var.  torin- 
gcAdes,  Rend.),  is  larger  and  more  vigorous,  the  Ivs. 
partly  entire,  trs.  larger.   W.  China. 

DD.  Styles  viUovs  at  baae:  fr.  ovoid:  lea.  prominently 
lobed. 

32.  kansufnsis,  Batal.  {MAtus  karievinms,  Schneid. 
Eridlobus  kansiiAisii,  Schneid.).  A  distinct.  specicSj 
marked  by  the  usually  broad-ovato  3-5-lobed  i 
sharp-serrate  glabrous  or  slabreBcent  Ivs.  which  are  j- 
nerved  at  base,  and  by  the  ovoid  red  fr.  from  which 
the  calyx  is  deciduous:  young  twigs  glabrous,  red- 
brown;  buds  of  the  same  elongate,  acute;  scales  only 
finely  cihate:  li«.  dark  green  alKivc,  somewhat  glandu- 
lar on  the  nervee,  somewhat  paler  beneath,  glabrous  or 
slightly  hairy  on  the  nerves,  subrotund  m  outline, 
upper  half  palmalely  3-lobed,  loliea  triangular,  acute, 
margin  serrate,  the  side  lobes  somewhat  shorter; 
petiole  l,^  in.  or  less  long:  infl.  a  false  umbel;  calyx 


acute,  equaling  the  corolla;  petals  round,  short-clawed, 
more  or  less  hairy  inside ;  stamens  20;  styles  3,  hairy  and 
grown  together  at  base:  fr.  purple,  3-celled,  aliout  Sim. 
long.  Chma. 

DDD.  Styles  villou*  at  base:  fr.  subglobose. 

E.  FUi.  while,  the  petals  nearly  orbicu/or  and  ai  base  cot^ 

traded  into  a  daw. 

33.  Sirgentil,  Bean  (Md/iw  Sdrgentii,  Rehd.).  A 
low  bush,  much  branched,  the  branches  rigid  and  often 
spineacent:  Ivs.  ovale  to  elliptic-oblong  or  ovate- 
oblong,  about  2-3  in.  long,  sharply  and  unequally  ser- 
rate, alender-petioled,  those  on  the  vigorous  branches 
mostly  ovate  and  3-lobed:  fls.  pure  white,  1  in.  across, 
in  5-  or  6-fld.  clusters,  on  glabrous  pedicels  about  I  in. 
long;  calyx-tube  and  lobes  glabrous  outside  and  villous 
inside,  the  lolies  ovate-lanceolate  and  acuminate;  petals 
about  twice  as  long  as  calyx-lobes,  oval,  short-clawed, 
glabrous;  stamens  15-20:  styles  usually  4  (rarely  3  or 
6),  connate  and  villous  below  the  middle:  fr.  subglo- 
bose,  !-^in.  or  less  diam.,  dark  red  with  a  slight  bloom. 
Japan.  S.T.8.  1:37.  G.C.  III.  57:291  {as  P.  Molws 
SoTBenfii);  58:309  (fr.).  G.M.  58:278. 

HE.  Fls.  reddish  {varying  to  nearly  white),  the  petal* 
euneate  or  rounded  at  base,  obot^ate  or  oblong. 

34,  Sieboldii,  Kegel  (Milm  Siiboldii,  Rehd.  P^rus 
Toriiigo,  Sieb.  M.  Torlngo,  Sieb.  P.  Mingo,  Sieb.  M. 
microcdrpa  var.  Torringo,  Cair.)  Fig.  3295.  Shrub: 
IvH.  ovate  or  Dl)long<ivate  in  outline,  puliesccnt,  becom- 
ing colored  in  autumn,  strongly  notched  or  lobed 
on  either  aide  at  or  below  the  middle,  the  middle  lobe 
often  notched  again  near  the  top,  the  remaining  mar- 
gins sharply  dentate:  fls,  small,  blush,  on  slender  sts.; 
styles  3-4,  connate  at  base;  sepals  triangular-ovate  or 
lanceolate,  about  equaling  the  tube:  fr.  the  »ie  of  ft 
pea,  shedding  its  cal^'x,  yellow  or  red.  Japan.  R.H. 
1870:451;  1881,  p.  296.  Gn.34.  p.  206.  M.D.G.  1S99: 
456. — Grown  mostly  for  ornament,  but  lately  recom- 
mended as  a  hardy  stock  upon  which  to  dwarf  the 
apple.  In  Japan,  the  little  fis.  are  gathered  after  frost 
and  preserved.  Upon  the  fr.-fipure,  the  Iva.  are  some- 
times only  toothed,  but  upon  barren  or  strong  shoots 
they  arc  prominently  lobed  and  suggest  the  Ivs.  of 
hawthorns.  Var.  arborfscens,  Bailey  (Malus  Sie~ 
botdii  var.  arboriscens,  Rehd.),  which  is  widely  dis- 
tributed in  Japan,  differs  from  the  tj-pe  in  its  more  tree- 
like habit  (lo  30  ft.),  less  pubescent,  Ivs.  somewhat 
larger  and  usually  leas  deeply  divided  and  often  lobed 
only  on  the  ends  of  strong  shoots,  fls.  often  nearly 
white,  frs.  yeUow  or  red.  Var.  calocirpa,  Bailey 
(M.  fii^boliiii  var.  caloOtrpa,  Rehd.),  has  large  handsome 
bright  red  fr.  and  large  fls.:  Ivs.  on  fruiting  branches 


ilt*.  Pynis  Tacti( 


PYRUS 

mostly  ovate-oblong  and  crenfkt«4ernilate,  those  on 
the  viEorous  shoots  mostly  3-)obed  with  the  Ut«ral 
lobes  short  and  broad:  diatmsuished  from  P.  Zwni  by 
the  3-1  rather  than  4-S  styles  and  by  the  lobed  Ivb. 

35.  Zftmi,  Mats.  (Mdiiu  Zimi,  Rehd.).  Low  and 
much-branched  tree,  to  20  ft,,  wiu)  rounded  head  and 
twiggy  growth,  sometimes  40  ft.  tall  and  with  nxire 
ascending  branches:  Ivs.  long-pctioled,  oblong  to  ovat«- 
obtong  or  elliptici-oblong,  1)^-3  in.  loi^,  acute  at  apex, 
rounded  or  narrowed  at  base,  entire  or  somewhat  c 


branches  lanceolate  and  usually  coarsely  dentate:  fls. 
white  or  sUghtly  pinkish,  borne  in  profusion,  about  1  in. 
across,  on  loosely  villous  or  glabrouB  pedicels  about  1 
in.  long;  calyx-lobes  lanceolate,  villous  inside  and  leas 
so  outside;  petals  eUiptic,  obtuse,  rounded  at  base  but 
short-clawed,  opening  pink  but  becoming  pure  white: 
stamens  about  25;  styles  4  or  5,  connate  for  one-third 
their  leneth,  densely  villous:  fr.  Hin.  or  less  diam.,  glo- 
bose, red,  the  calyx  deciduous.  Mountains  of  Cent 
Japan.  S.T.S.  1:91.— Differa  from  both  P.  Sargentii 
and  P.  Sieboldii  in  the  oblong  Ivs.  which  arc  not  at  all 
or  only  slightly  lobed,  and  slender  petioles;  from  P. 
Sargeniii  also  in  longer  petals  rounded  at  base,  t^brous 
Ivs.,  longer  petioles,  and  erect  branches;  from  P. 
Sieboldii  also  in  differences  in  folia^,  larger  fls.,  larger 
broader  petals  rounded  at  base. 

36.  pulch£rrima,  Aschers.  &  Graebn.  (P.  fiori- 
bUnda,  Kirchn.,  not  Lindl.  P.  Mdlus  fioribiirula,  Hort. 
MMus  fioribunda,  Sieb.  M,  microcdrpa  var.  fioribtinda, 
Carr.).  Flowtirino  Crah.  Unknown  in  the  wild  but 
long  in  cult.,  and  perhaps  a  hybrid  of  P.  baccala  and  P. 
Sieboldii:  intro.  from  Japan,  where  it  seems  not  to  be 
recognized,  Rchder  finding  that  what  the  Japanese 
botanists  know  under  this  name  is  P.  HaUiana:  shrub 
or  sometimes  a  small  tree,  often  thorny:  young  growths 
glabrous  or  very  soon  becoming  so:  Ivs.  ovate  and 
usually  acuminate,  the  petioles  rather  thick  and  red- 
dish and  usually  not  much  if  any  more  than  1  in.  long 
on  the  leading  young  shoots,  the  margins  very  sharply 
serrate  or  inctsed-serrate,  not  lobed,  usually  thickish, 
shining  above  and  ^braus  (or  soon  becoming  so) 
beneath:  fls.  rose  or  rose-red,  appearing  with  the  Ivs., 
produced  in  great  abundance  and  very  showy;  styles 
nearly  always  4,  very  rarely  3  or  5,  connate  to  the  mid- 
dle: fr.  usually  about  the  size  of  a  pea,  on  long,  slender 
stalks,  red,  not  persisting  till  winter.  China.  R.H. 
1866:311;  1871:591:  1881,  p.  296.  F.S.  15:1586. 
G.F.  1:152;  2:523.  A.G.  13:437:  18:437.  F.E.9:573. 
M.D.G.  1899:454.— The  name  of  this  species  is  some- 
what in  confusion.  It  has  been  known  as  P.  fioribimda, 
but  Lindley  earlier  gave  this  name  to  a  very  different 

flant,  of  the  section  or  genus  Aronia  (see  p.  396,  Vol. 
).  and  the  present  species  must  take  a  new  name.  P. 
■pidcherrima  m  one  of  the  beet  of  all  early  Bpring-6ow- 
ering  bushes  or  small  trees,  and  is  now  common  m  gar- 
dens. The  semi-double  forms  often  improperly  receive 
the  names  HaUiana  and  Parkmanii.  It  makes  a  broad 
round-headed  fireat  bush,  with  handsome  rose^ored 
buds  and  whitish  expanded  fls.  P.  atroMUiguInet] 
Spaeth,  is  a  handsome  Qoriferous  species  of  doubtful 
origin.  It  is  probably  P.  HaUiana  x  P.  SitbotdH 
(Koehnc  supposes  it  to  be  P.  ffaiiiono  x  P.  futea): 
resembles  in  general  P.  pukhenima,  but  differs  in  its 
deep  carmine  fls,  not  fading  to  whit«,  rather  narrower 
petals,  shorter  ovate  and  somewhat  obtuse  calyx-4obe8, 
more  shining  and  finally  glabrous  Ivs.,  those  Iva.  at  the 
end  of  vigorous  shoots  sometimes  slightly  3-lobed:  fr. 
dark  red.   Gt.  47:1448. 

Var.  Scbeldeckori,  Bailey  (PpnuSch^dedxrif  Spaeth. 
Mdlits  tich^deckfH,  Zabel),  originated  at  Scheidecker's 
nursery  at  Munich  from  seeds  of  P.  puIcWrtma.  but 
shows  evidences  of  hybridity  with  some  closely  related 
species  (probably  with  P.  pruaifolia)  or  ebe  indicating 


PYRUS 


2875 


the  hjrbrid  ori^  of  P.  pulchenima  itself;  small  tree  of 
OTTamidal  habit,  producing  abundantly  of  large  semi- 
double  tinged  pink  fls.:  young  branchlets  slightly 
pubescent:  Ivs.  ovate,  acuminate,  about  3  in.  long,  scat- 
tered-pubescent beneath,  petiole  hairy,  margins  coarsely 
Bharp4errate  or  double-serrate:  fr.  globose,  ^in,  diam., 
the  calyx  usually  persistent.  Gng.  6:308.  A.F.  13: 
1398.  Gn,  M.  10:20.  G.M.  44:274;  54:861;  55:820; 
67:256.  G.  26:203;  27234.  On.  W.21:  suppl.  July  23. 
Gt.  53:1529  and  p.  418. 

Var.  Atnoldiina,  Bailey  {Mdlvs  fionh^nda  var.  Ar- 
fuMidna,  Rchd.).  Ori^nated  at  tne  Arnold  Arbore- 
tum, Boston,  as  a  seedling  of  P.  puieherrima:  fls.  more 
than  one-half  larger  than  in  the  type,  pale  rose:  fr. 
much  larger,  yellow:  of  bushy  habit. 


3t».  VjoMSit 


H).    S«Nd.  34. 


AAA.  The  Ameriean  natwe  xMd  avplea  or  crabs,  aomt- 
limea  planted  in  ffr<nauie  but  only  P.  iaertat 
j/Uiding  marked  korticidtuTai  forme:  fie.  Uirge, 
pMi,  Jragrant:  Ivs.  for  the  moat  paH  eoaraely 
toothed  and  more  or  leee  Mted  or  notched:  calyz 
persieteni  {exception  in  P.  futea).  Not  all  thrae 
species  are  in  cult,  outside  botanical  collections, 
but  they  have  been  so  much  confused  that  it  is 
neoessaiy  t«  describe  all  of  them  in  order  clearly  to 
distinguish  them. 

B.  Calyx  deddvaue  from  the  fr.:  western. 
ST.  ftiflca,Raf.  (P.  niniUrvs,  Douglas.  MHua  riiruUria, 
Roem.).  Shrub  or  small  tree,  sometimes  30-10  ft.  tall, 
the  young  growths  more  or  less  pubescent:  Ivs.  ovate- 
lanceolate,  acute  or  acuminat«,  very  sharply  and 
strongly  serrate,  often  3-lobed  or  notched  on  the  strong 
shoots,  pubescent  beneath :  fls.  white,  on  slender  pubes- 
cent peaicels,  appearing  when  the  Ivs.  arc  nearly  or 
quite  full  grown,  nearly  or  fully  1  in.  across:  fr.  oblong, 
"  '  '""  vellow  or  greenish,  the  calyx-lobca 
ika.    8.8.4:170.— Accord- 


^in.  or  less  long,  yellow 
caducous,    N.  Calif,  to  J 


1  in  the  neighborhood  of  Btreuns,  often  forming 
mhnoet  impenetrable  thickets  of  conaiderAble  extent, 
and  attaina  its  ma  test  siie  in  the  valleys  of  Washmgton 
and  Oregon."  The  fr.  is  wten  by  Indians.  Var.  Uvlpoa, 
comb.  nov.  (JIfiUu*  JUaea  vox.  Unpea,  Schneid.  M. 
rimiUria  var.  UctpM.  Koehne.  P^nu  rwuJAHt  var. 
Uripet,  Nutt.),  haa  nabroua  infl.  and  outer  surface  of 
calyx.  Var.  UTermUia,  oomb.  nov.  (PAru*  diiieni- 
fiUa,  Bong.  Mdiua  fUtoa  var.  dwenifdua,  Schneid. 
M.  rwuHArit  var.  duierstfilia,  Koehne),  has  white- 
tamentoee  infl.  and  outer  suiface  of  calyx.  Mdhu 
ZtetMonidna,  Rehd.,  is  a  supposed  hvbrid  of  P.  futea 
and  P.  Moiua  raised  at  the  Amola  Arboretum  and 
named  for  Jackson  Dawson.  In  habit  it  ie  like  P. 
/uKD,  but  the  IvB.  are  usually  broader  and  more  oval, 
more  crenately  serrate  and  rarely  lobed:  fla.  and  frs. 
nearly  twice  as  large,  the  calyx  perwstent.  S.T.S. 
2:01. 

BB.  Calyx  ptTtieltnt:  ttutem. 
c.  Foliage  ulabroua  at  Ttiatwity. 

D.  Apex  of  bu.  Touniitd  and  abtiue;  margint  erenale- 

38.  angnatiftUa,  Ait.  (Mdlu*  eonmiria,  Brit.  M.  m~ 
ffuaHfHia.  Miehz.  M.  trnpinmni.  Deaf.  P.  tempir- 
pirent,  Willd.  M.  mieroedrpa  var.  temptmrena,  Weni.). 
Small  tree,  to  20  i^  30  ft.:  Iva.  lance-otdong,  crenate- 
sertate  or  almoat  aidre,  not  lobed  ts  only  slightly 
so,  thick  and  partially  evergreen,  rounded  at  apex, 
ouneate  at  baae;  fls.  1  in.  acroea,  fragrant,  in  few^d. 
umbels,  Blender -pedicelled;  calyx-tube  glabrous  or 
pubcMmt  outside,  the  lobes  narrow-acuminate  and 
with  rigid  pointa  and  tomentoee  inside;  petals  narrow- 
obovat«,  aender-dawed;  styieB  tomentoee  below:  fr. 
subf^oboae  to  slightly  pyiiform,  J^-l  m.  diam.,  with 
oavitJes  at  both  ends,  yeUow-green  and  fragrant.  Va. 
to  na.  and  Miss.  S.S.  4: 169.  B.R.  1207.  A  doubte-fld. 
form  is  sometimeB  described  and  figured  as  P.  angua- 
lifolia,  but  it  is  properly  P.  ioentu  (No.  44).  Var. 
puberola,  Bailey  (Af.eororuina  var.  puIi«ruIa,Rebd.  M. 
angiatifiiia  var.  pubhvia,  Rehd.),  in  Miss,  and  I^., 
diners  mostly  in  its  pointed  Ivs.,  which  are  lightly 
pubescent  beneath  when  young,  and  by  the  lightly 
villous  pedicels. 

DD.  Apex  of  Ivn.  acuU  or  acuminate. 

B.  Lvs.  not  lobed,  or  someliincs  flighUy  so  at  end  of  eigor- 

oua  ghootn. 

39.  platycfiipa,  Boilev  {Mdlus  ptatycdrpa,  Rehd.). 
Small  tree,  to  20  ft.,  witn  spreading  unarmed  branches, 
young  growths  thin-tomentose  but  becoming  glabrous: 


lobed,  and 


PYRTO 

Iva.  ovate  to  elliptic,  rounded  at  baae,  the  apex  rounded 
but  with  short  acute  point,  sharply  and  mostly  doubly 
serrate,  those  on  vigorous  shoots  broad-ovate  and 
usually  with  several  pairs  of  very  broad  triangular 
lobes:  fls.  3-6  in  raceme-like  umbels,  about  \^.  diam., 
on  Elabrous  pedicels  1-1^  in.  lone;  calyx-tube  obconio 
ana  {^IffDus,  the  lobes  or  sepals  uikceolate 
and  longer  ttun  the  tube 
and  densely  tomentoee 
within  thou^  glabrous 
without;  petals  orbicu- 
lai-ovate,  usually  den- 
.tate;  styles  S,  villous  be- 
low the  middle  and  oon- 
nate  for  one-third  their 
length:  fr.  depressed- 
globose  with  deep  ' 
depressions  at  both  ends,  ' 
broader  than  long  (2  in. 
diam.),  with  persistent 
calyx,  sometiroee  used 
for  preserves.  N.  C.  to 
Ga.  in  fertile  bottoms. 
S.T.S.  2:189.— Mostly 
closely  related  to  P. 
ooroTUtria,  but  easily  dis- 
tin£uished  from  this  as 
well  as  from  other  spedea 
by  tike  broad  and  la^e 
lvs.  which  are  rounded 
and  abruptly  acuminate  at  apex,  and  d 
by  its  very  urge  fr. 

Var.  HottpesU,  Bailey  (ilf dZiu  eonmdrw  var.  Hohpeni, 
Rehd.  M.  plo^jodrpa  var.  Hodpent,  Rehd.).  Differs  in 
pubescent  calyx,  oval  to  elUptic  Ivs.  only  shgbtly  or  not 
at  aU  lobed,  tuid  by  the  larger  fi'.  Known  only  in  cult. 

40.  landnBa,  Bailey  (MdJtM  laneifblia,  Rehd.). 
Fig.  3296,  Small  tree,  to  25  ft.,  with  spreading  spiny 
branches,  the  brancUets  slightly  pubescent  or  nearly 
dabroua:  lvs.  ovate-lanceobte  to  oblong-4anceolate, 
ly^-Z  in.  long,  at  the  apex  acute  or  short-acuminate, 
at  the  base  rounded  or  broad-cuneate,  either  finely  or 
coarsely  serrate  and  frequently  doubly  serrate  with 
the  short  teeth  pointing  forward,  those  on  vigorous 
shoota  ovate  or  ol>long-ovate  and  often  slightly  lobed: 
fls.  3-6,  in  umbel-like  raeemes,  white  or  rose,  something 
over  1  in.  across,  on  slender  glabrous  pedicels  1  in,  or 
more  long;  calyx-tube  obconic  and  on  the  outside  gla- 
brous, the  lobes  or  sepals  oblong-lanceolate  and  exceed- 
ing the  tube  and  villous- tomentose  within  but  glabrous 
without;  petals  oval,  long-clawed;  styles  5,  densely 
villous  below  the  middle:  fr.  subgloboae,  about  1  in. 
diam.,  on  slender  drooping  pedicels,  green  and  waxy. 
Pa,  and  Va,  to  Mo,  S.T.S.  2 :  158  (a  sprig  of  which  is 
reduced  in  Fig.  3296).— DistJaguished  from  P.  coronaria 
(P.  anguslifotia)  by  the  shape  of  the  lvs.,  which  are 
acuminate  and  less  coriaceous,  by  the  narrower  and 
longer  calyx-lobes,  styles  villous  to  middle,  and  by  the 
different  fr. 

EE.  Lvs.  dittitKUy  lobed,  -partieulariy  on  the  strong  shoot* 
and  tometimes  on  the  fiowering  branchiels. 

41.  glauc£scens,  Bailey  {MAlua  glaucisixna,  Rehd.). 
Fig.  3297-3299,  Small  tree  or  large  shrub,  with  twJMy 
spmy  head,  the  branchlets  glabrous  or  at  first  sUghtly 
pubescent:  Ivs.  triangular-ovate  or  ovol«,  2-3M  in. 
long,  at  the  apex  acute  or  short-acuminate  or  even 
rounded,  at  base  truncate  vlltous-tomentose  when  young 


acuminate  teeth,  the  lowest  pair  of  veins  arising  some 
distance  above  the  base  of  the  blade;  petioles  slender, 
soon  becoming  glabrous:  fls.  white  or  pink,  5-7  in 
umbcl-likc  racemes,  appear  when  lvs.  are  nearly  tull- 
gniwn,  on  slender  glabrous  pedicels  1  in.  or  so  long; 
calyx-tube  thinly  villous  outside,  the  lobes  oblong- 


PYKUS 

laDceolate-acuminBt«   and  densely   tomenhMe  within; 

petals  oval,  rounded  at  top,  more  or  leas  graiduaUy  dot- 
rowed  into  a  claw;  styles  slightly  ehorter  than  the 
Btamens:  fr.  flattciied  and  concave  at  both  eada, 
broader  than  long,  not  angled,  yellow  and  waxy  at 
maturity,  fragrant.  N.  T'  and  Bouthward  in  the 
Appalachian  region  to  N.  C.;  eariy-flowerinR.  S.T.S. 
2:157.  This  species  is  often  confused  with  the  follow- 
ing, but  is  easily  diHtinguished  by  its  distinctly  lobed 
cratxgus-like  Ivs.  whitisn  on  their  under  aide. 

42,  coroniiia,  Linn.  (A/iUiu  frigrana,  Rehd.  AfdJut 
ooTonAria,  Mill.).  Closely  related  to  P.  jTioucewens, 
but  differing  in  less  deeply  lobed  more  elongated  Ivs. 
which  are  green  and  not  glaucous  beneath  at  matu- 
rity, glabrous  calyx-tube,  and  the  fr.  being  strongly 
ribbed  at  the  deeply  sunken  apex.  N.  Y.  to  Ala. 
B.M.2009.  B.R.65I.  S.S.  4:167  (all  as  P.  cm-onorio). 
R.H.  1884,  p.  104  (as  P.  miin-oearpa  cnronaria),  Gn. 
29,  p.  395;  34,  p.  206.— The  fr,,  which  is  produced 
in  abuDdance,  was  often  buried  by  the  early  eettlera 
for  use  in  the  spring,  when  its  acerbity  was  l&rgdj' 
extracted;  and  it  was  sometimes  used  for  cider.  It  u 
also  useful  for  jellies  and  preserves.    The  species  was 

Erobably  never  intro.  into  cult,  for  its  frs.,  although  it 
as  been  long  grown  for  ornament  and  under  domesti- 
cation the  apples  ore  often  twice  their  natural  size.  Var. 
'elongllta,  Bailcy  (A/,  fr&qrana  var.  eUmg&ta,  Rehd.  M. 
corondria  var.  etongdla,  Rehd.).  Lvs.  narrow-triangu- 
lar and  distinctly  incised-serrate  or  loljed.  N.  Y.  to 
N.  C.  There  is  a  form  with  semi-double  fla,  and  one 
(var.  aucubtefilUa,  Bailey)  with  variegated  lvs.  An 
attractive  species.  For  recent  discussions  of  the 
nomenclature  of  this  species  and  No.  38,  see  Jackson, 
G.C,  III.55,  p.  294,  and  Rehder,  M.D.,  1914,  pp. 
260-61. 

43,  gUbrata,  Bailey  (Mdlus  glabrita,  Rehd.).  A 
southern  representative  of  P.  glauce/iceTis,  native  from 
N,  C.  to  Ala.,  distinguished  by  the  lvs.  tight  green  and 
not  glaucesccnt  on  the  lower  surface  and  rather  thin, 
glabrous,  deeply  lobed,  distinctly  cordate  at  base,  and 
the  lowest  pair  of  lateral  veins  springing  from  the  very 
base  of  the  blade:  caJyx-tube  glabrous  and  purple; 


PYRU8 


2877 


petals  Huborbicular  or  broadly 


abruptly   ( 

denticulate 


cc.  Foliage  tomentoie  or  nlioju  or  pubeteent  at  matwily, 

at  lout  on  the  iiigorout  shooU,  Me  Ivs.  thiekiih  ana 

^ongly  vemed. 

44.  krfnsis,    Bailey    (P.    eorondria     var.    ioiriau, 

Wood.    MAlus   io^Ttris,    Brit.     MAlae    coronAria  var. 

iofngig,  Schneid.    P.  iaaiinsia,  Carruth?).    Prairie  or 


Western  Crab-Apple.  Pie.  3300.  Small  tree,  the 
younger  parts  gray-woolly:  lvs.  from  ovate-oblong  to 
elliptic-obovate,  irregularly  and  mostly  bluntly  toothed 
and  the  larger  ones  marked  with  righl^-angled  notches 
of  shallow  lobes,  very  tomentose  below  or  becoming 
rusty  and  rarely  glabrate  with  age,  the  petioles  short  and 
stout  and  pub^icent;  fls.  usually  upon  shorter  pedicels 
which,  tike  the  calyx,  are  tomentose:  fr.  oblong  or  at  least 
never  flattened  lengthwise,  sometimes  angular,  larger 
than  in  P.  glauceseenx  and  clinging  later  if>  the  tree,  mill 
heavy  green  with  numerous  hght^^wlored  dots  on  the 
skin,  tlte  surface  having  a  greasy  feel,  the  st.  short  and 
thick  Bs  compared  with  No.  41,  and  set  in  an  oblique 
cavity,  the  basin  narrow  and  shallow,  with  variable  cor- 
rugations and  a  closed  and  pubescent  calyx,  the  flf^ 
sour  and  austere.  Wild  in  low  or  flat  lands  in  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley,  the  typical  form,  as  understood  by  Rehder, 
ranging  from  Minn,  and  Wis.  to  Neb.,  Kana.,  and  Mo. 
B.M.  8488.  S.S.  4:168  (fre.  too  flat).— Fra.  appro- 
priated  by  the  settlers,  but  the  species  is  probably  not 
in  cult,  for  its  fr.,  although  a  late-blooming  doubfe-lld. 
variety  has  been  lately  mtro., — Bechtel's  crab,  some- 
times referred  to  P.  anffutUfotia.  G.C.  III.  25:397. 
R.B.  38:185.  R.H.  1910:60.  P.  ioensis  is  a  variable 
species,  in  some  of  its  forms  difficult  to  separate  from  P. 


denticulate;  styles  5,  shghtly  longer  than  the  stamens: 
.  dcpreascd-globose  and  slightly  an^ed,  distinctly 
bbed  at  the  deeply  sunken  apex.  S.T.S.2:188. 


_^.__^   .T.  PiUmeri,  Rehd.).    SmaU 

and  slender  tree,  to  18  ft.,  differing  from  the  type 
chiefly  in  the  smaller  oblong  more  thinly  pubescent 
IvB.  which  are  rounded  at  apex,  and  those  on  the  flow- 
ering shoots  not  lobed  and  crunate-serrat«.  Mo.  Var. 
sptnOsa,  Bailey  (M.  iolmia  var.  tpindaa,  Kchd.). 
Dense  bushy  shrub,  6-8  ft.,  with  slender  spiny  branches: 
differs  from  var.  Palmeri  in  a  shrubby  liabit,  smaller 
lvs.  and  fls.,  and  glabrescent  calyx:  from  P.  coronaria 
(P.  angustifolia)  in  the  pubescence  of  the  lvs.,  gerral« 
or  serrulate  If.-mareins  and  lobed  ovate  lvs.  of  the 
strong  shoots.  Mo.  Var,  Btishil,  Bailey  {M.  Mnisis  var. 
Biithii,  Rehd.).  Differs  in  bearing  less  deeply  lobed  Ivs, 
than  the  tvpe,  which  are  glabrescent:  from  var.  Pal' 
mcri  it  differs  in  having  oblong-lanceolate  acute  gla- 
brescent lvs.  Mo.  Var,  crenlssTTftta,  Bailey  {M.  win- 
tu  var.  crenigerr&la,  Rehd.),  is  a  slender  spineless  tree 
with  branches  villous  when  young,  and  crenate-ecrrate 
or  entire  elliptic-ovate  to  oblong-ovate  lvs.,  or  those  on 
the  vigorous  shoots  somewhat  doubly  serrate:  calyx 


PYRUS 


.  Var.  tex&nB,  Bailey  (M.  iohiiM  var, 
tejAna,  Rehd.).  Small  much-branched  tree,  to  18  ft., 
or  Bometimee  a  shrub  formiDg  thickets,  with  densely 
tomentose  bnmchlcts  which  become  glabresi«nt  the 
first  or  second  year,  differiiw  from  the  type  in  having 
amallcT  and  much  broader  Tvs,  that  ore  not  at  ail  or 
onJy  slightly  lobed  and  densely  villous  at  maturity. 
Texas,  representing  the  southwestern  ext«naioD  of  the 
species. 

45.  brsrteata,  Bailey  {AH/iwbroctoita,  Rehd.j.  Tree, 
to  30  ft.  or  more  tall,  forming  a  broad  head:  a  gla- 
breecent  form;  Its.  elhptic-ovate  to  oblong-ovate,  ser- 
rate or  incieelj[  serrate  and  less  deeply  bo  than  in  P. 
ioenHs  and  with  less  deep  lobing,  sometimes  slightly 
lobed  near  tbe  base,  those  on  the  vieorous  sboote 
usually  ovate  and  with  recurved  very  anort  lobes  on 
either  side  and  the  margins  commonly  only  slightly 


s  3-5-fld.,  the  pedicels  about  V^in.  long,  ela- 
brous  or  nearly  so  and  bearing  subiUate  bractlets 
yi-\^ia.  long  which  persist  during  Howerii^.   Mo, 

P.  alnifiHa.  Fruir'h.  A  Bav.— SorbuB.— P.  amm'rdna,  DC  lad 
P.  AurupAria.  Ehrh.='«nrbi».— i".  arbuli/dlia.  Liaa.  f.— .Vroni*.— 
P.  Aria,  Ehth.— Swijui.— P,  SUiiwnJii.  Hott..Buil  to  bea  hybrid 
of  which  CbnUQtofitM  MAuLtiJ  lb  one  pmrent,  a&d  thereForti  to  b« 
ref«iTsd  to  IhAt  ccqub:  drBaribod  la  bavine  etrikiiia  ch&moLB-red 
b.  ol  [arae  ■!».— P.  mrdiniiie.  Horl.->ChKDOoiel»  JBi»uca 
w.  curduiiilu,— /■.  Cvdinia.  Linn.— Cydonit— P.  dimMiai. 
Ehrb.— Sofbua.— P.  rformaiM,  Safg.  iCrmlMm  flotonlina.  Zupr. 
MalUB  acmntina,  Sohnsid.  Pyras  crutKsiColia,  3avi,  Malua 
mitBiafoliK.  Koehnel,  todBider«l  by  notnF.  uriiera  lo  bo  of  Iha 
Malua  aeclion.  by  oUietb  lo  bdoni  W  »irbUB,  and  by  nlill  oOira-s  to 
be  a  bybrid  between  Pyrua  And  8orbuB  rprobnbly  Surbua  toTDiLnalia 
X  Pynu  Mnluil  iaa  bmh  en  iinal]  trm,  local  in  N.  llaly:  Ivs.  broad- 


PYXIDANTHimA  " 


iiiui.— p.  -SSiSI-; 


var.— P.  pintvitifiJa.  Ebrh.=8orbM.— F.  •pu™i.  DC.-^Sorbua.— 
in^mrijilia.  Chain.  A   Schlnht.— aorbui.— P.  Uuaniliifna. 


Franch.— Sorbin. 


hrb.— Sorblla. 


L.  H.  I 


PYXIDAnTHfiRA  (Greek,  a  imaU  bar  and  anthero; 

the  BJitherH  opening  transversely  like  the  lid  of  a  box). 
DuipcnitiJifea:  I*vxie.  Flowbbino  Moss.  Pine- 
Barben  BCAtTT.  An  evergreen  creepine  plant  found 
in  cuahion-like  maaseB  in  the  sandy  pine  lands  of  N.  J. 
to  N.  C.  When  it  flowers  in  early  April  t«  early  May, 
its  while  starry  blossoms  dot  the  light  green  or  brown- 
isb  green  !f.  and  st.  cushions.  11  grows  best  in  moist 
sandy  soil  in  the  fuU  sunlight  and  sometimes  on  gravel 
elopes  of  alight  Jnclinalion.  ^lien  erowinff  amoni^t 
fallen  Ivs.,  its  sts.  become  longer  and  tbe  whole  plant 
more  open  in  character.  The  plant  is  rarely  cult., 
although  adapted  to  rock-gardens  in  sandy  or  gravelly 
pockets.  Related  to  Diapensia,  an  alpine  plant,  and 
slightly  to  Galax.  The  only  species  is  P.  bartniUtta, 
Michji.  An  evergreen  herb  with  depressed  prostrate 
nearly  glabrous  sts.,  much  branched  at  the  base  and 
creepmg:  Ivs.  numerous,  bladcn  leathery,  linear-oblan- 
ceolaf«,  or  linear-elliptic,  imtiricateil,  small,  J-^in.  lone: 
calyx  campnnulat^,  lobes  5,  oblong,  obtuse;  corolla 
white,  tube  oblong-campanulAte,  peuila  5,  snatulate  to 
obovato,  spreading;  anthers  of  5  stamens  yellow,  open- 
ing (ransverseiy;  ovary  3-celIed:  caps.  3-valved,  few- 
seeded.  B.M.  4592.  Mn.  8:33.  B.B.  2:5S3.  Gn.  27, 
p.  209.  G.  38:649.  J.P.2:150, 

John  W.  IJAnsiiBEHUKR. 


■3^ 


QUAMASIA  {quamaah,  the  Indian  name).  LUidcex. 
A  nunc  given  by  Rafineeque  in  1818  to  the  pknta  that 
Lindley,  m  1832,  called  Camaseia.   On  theprinciple  of 


6fty  yeora  of  accepted  usage,  the  ; 
retained  in  the  "nomina  conservanda"  of  the  Intei- 
nationai  Botanical  Congrees  (Vienna),  and  under  that 
name  the  plants  are  treated  in  Vol.  II.  One  species, 
varioualy  known  as  Camassia  eactdenla,  Quamaaia 
eaculenta  and  Q.  hyaeintkitui,  is  native  in  the  eastern 
United  States,  but  the  most  ^owy  species  are  from  the 
Pacific  side  of  the  continent. 

SDAHOCUT  (Greek,  a  dwarf  kidney  bean). 
iidinK  Caibda  and  Mina.  Conuoltnildoex.  Annual, 
or  in  tropical  regions  some  perennial  twinins  vines; 
most  of  them  of 
easy  culture,  of 
rapid  growth^  and 
with  a  profusion  of 
small  flowere. 

The  venus  differs 
from  all  other  Con- 
volvulaceffi  by  it« 
axillary  often  2- 
forked  clusters  of 
fla.,  the  Uiickened 
pedicels  of  some 
species,  the  slender 
corolla-tube  not  ex- 
pand! ns  at  the  base, 
the  limo  of  the  co- 
rolla salverform 


_  Jtyie  L._ 

serted  and  often 
dec!  inate . — About 
10  species.  Q.  pin- 
nata  is  the  best- 
often  used  to  ad- 
vantage  unnn 
arbore 

in  tAe 
atory. 

A.SepaU 


ilhout 

Ihickmed:  bit. 
■pinnately 
dimded. 


Q.  vulgiri*, 

Choiay.  Q.  QudmoeiU,  Brit.).  CYPnEss-ViNS.  Indian 
Pink.  Fig.  3301.  St.  smooth,  slender,  twining  to  a 
height  of  10-20  ft. :  Ivs.  short- pctioled  or  sessile:  pedun- 
cles few-fid.,  commonly  much  longer  than  the  petioles: 
corolla  1-1 J^  in.  long,  scarlet,  the  tube  narrowly  funnel- 
form,  inflated  above;  the  limb  nearly  flat,  5-Iobed. 
July-()ct.  Naturalized  from  Trop.  Amer.,  Va.  to  Fla., 
west  to  Kans.  and  Texas;  sparingly  escaped  from  cult, 
farther  north.  BM.18S  (aMConvoimUw  NU);2U.  Gn. 
29,  p.  33. — Beautiful  in  S.  and  foliage  but  usually  does 
not  succeed  well  in  the  N.  unless  started  early  b  the  hot^ 
house  and  transplanted.  Var.  ilba,  Hort.,  has  whit«  fls. 


AA.  SepaU  owned:  big.  entire  or  lobed. 

B.  Corotta-Umb  expanding  abruptly  from  a  elender  lube, 

eup-»liaped,  ^in.  broad  or  broader. 

coccbiM,  Moencb  (Ipom^  coctAnea,  Linn.).  Star 
IPOM<EA.  Fie.  3302.  St.  freely  twining  for  10  ft.:  Ivs. 
slender-petioled,  entire  or  angulate,  acuminate:  pedun- 
cle 2-6  in.  long,  few-  to  several-fld,;  corolla  J^J^in. 
wide,  salverform;  limb  obscurely  lobed,  scarlet  with 
yellow  throat.  Aug.-Oct.  Apparently  naturalised 
from  Trop.  Amer.,  on  river  banks  in  the  Middle  and 
South  Atlantic  states;  probably  indigenous  to  N.  Mex. 
and  Ariz.  B.M.  221. — Pis.  are  produced  in  abundance, 
but  are  very  small. 

Var.  hederiffiUa,  House  {Immdea  hederifdlia,  Linn. 
Ipotnda  cocdnea  var.  keder^dlia.  Gray.  Jflna  soti- 
ffufneo,  Hort.).  Fig.  3303.  This  Plains  form  of  the 
species  has  angulate,  3-lobed  or  even  3-5-parted  Ivs., 
and  fls.  usually  larger.  B.R.  9.  B.M,  1769.  I.H. 
41,  p.  159. — It  IB  superior  to  the  type  for  ornamental 
purposes. 

Var.  lutiola.  House  {IpomAa  bulola,  Jacq.  IponiAa 
cocdnea  var.  tutea,  Hort.).  Fla.  yellow,  an  mch  long. 
Varies  to  orange  in  color. 

;.  Tube  of  coroUa  nearly  £  in.  long,  the  liirA 


grondifl&ra,  Don  (IpomAa  Fitnis,  Cham,  &  Schlecht.). 


^rennial  vine  with  cordate-hastate,  .3-lobed  Ivs., 
finely  pubes- 
cent: peduncles 
elongated,  bear- 
ing 3-9  scarlet 
fls. :  corolla  about 
2  in. 
slender^ 

expanding 

a  &-anglea  limb 
leas  than  an  inch 
broad.  S.  Mex. 
cc.  Tube  of  corolla  nearcety  I  in. 

long,  yelioufish,  with  a  pur- 

fiiak,  deeply  5-^obfd  limb. 
TitifUia,  Don  !.Calbda  iMfAh',. 
Cav.).   A  perennial  twining  gUi- 
brous  vine:  Iva.  entire  or  3-loU'.l. 
the  middle  lobe  constricted  be- 
low: peduncles  elongated,  sev-  ,„^  i^ni 
eral-fld.:  corolla  about  1  in.  long, 
the  vellowish  tube  expanding  above  into  a  scarlet, 
deeply  5-lobed  limb,  the  exserted  stamens  elongated 
and  declinate.    S.  Mex. 

BBB.  CoroUa-limb  cylindrical  and  bent,  Umger  Ihan  the 

tube,  yeUow  tinged  with  red. 
lobftta,  House  (M\na  lobdta,  Lhiv.  &  Lex.  Q.  Mna, 
Don.  Ipomdia  nergieolor,  Meissn.).  A  vigorous  peren- 
nial climber,  16-20  ft.  nigh:  Ivs.  with  a  cordate  base, 
S-lobed,  the  middle  lobe  longest  and  narrowed  below: 
fls.  }^5^in.  wide,  opening  neh  crimson,  soon  fading 
to  p^e  yellow.  July-Sept.  Mex.  Gn.  30,  pp.  436, 
437:39:144.  R.H.  18S7,  p.  19.  G.C.  II.  28:684,  686. 
P.M.  16:100.  V.  10:34,  36.  B.R.  28:24.  J.F.  4:400. 


2880  QUAMOCLIT 

— Distinguiflhed  from  all  other  ii 
ohaped  corolla  and  Boorpioid  inL. 
bloomo',  and  deaervedly  popular.         q,  q,  Hotbii. 

QUASSU  (from  as  aborigmal  name).  StmanJA- 
etm.  Tren,  sometimea  oulti-nted  in  the  mumhouae. 

Leavee  alteniate,  piimato;  Ifta.  aJtemate,  entire, 
oohaceoua:  paniclw  axillary  and  tanninal,  elongated. 


QUERCUS 

J  witli  4-7-parted  calyx  and  4-12,  usually  S, 
»;  piatillato  m  1-  to  many-fld.  apikes  in  the  axila 
of  tbe  young  Ivs.,  each  fl.  eonaiating  of  an  inoompletely 


.,  auboymoB^ditBcioua;    calyx 

lobed;  petals  6;  atamena  10  in  the  male,  rudimenta)?  in 
the  feinale  fla.:  ovary  sunken  in  the  disk,  deeply  5- 
parted:  fr.  1-6  epi«adinK  MesilB  drupes. — About  S 
apecieB,  'Hop.  Amer.  and  Trop.  Afr. 

amAra,  Limt.  Shrubby  tree:  Ivs.  opposite,  odd-pin- 
nate, dark  green  with  bri^t  pick  veins;  Ifta.  5,  eUip- 
ticol-oblong,  pointed,  entire,  tapering  toward  the 
base,  Bubscssilc  at  the  petiolar  strictures;  petiole 
articulate,  winged:  fla.  crimson,  in  racemes;  corollaa 
never  fully  expanded,  the  petals  having  a  spiral  twist 
and  curling  round  one  another:  drupes  biglandulor 
ovoid,  Wade  with  a  pale  spot  at  the  base.  Trop.  Amcr. 
B.M.  497. — It  furnishes  the  bitter  quassia  wood  and 
itB  medicinal  extract  ia  used  as  a  tonic.  Now  cult,  in 
the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres. 

F.  Tract  Hubbakd. 

Q.  o( 

QUEKfiTTIA  (in  honor  of  E.  J.  Quekelt).  Orcftidd- 
<X3S.  Small  epiphytic  plants;  Ivs.  terete,  fleshy:  scape 
filiform,  branched:  fis.  smalt;  sepals  and  petaLi  similar, 
linear;  lip  erect  from  foot  of  column,  about  aa  lonK  as 
sepals,  entire,  hollowed  at  base;  column  erect,  with  2 
recurved  appendages  at  apex;  anther  terminal,  incum- 
bent; pollmia  2.  waxy,  ovoid,  upon  linear  stalks. — 
About  6  species  known,  all  Brazilinn,  Related  to  Ada; 
Uttle  known  horticulturally.  George  V.  Nash. 

QDfeCUS  (ancient  Latin  name).  Fapieex.  Oak. 
Ornamental  trees,  rarely  shrubs,  grown  chiefly  for  their 
handsome  foliage  and  interesting  habit;  many  species 
are  important  timber  trees.  See  Oak. 

Deciduous  or  evergreen  trees,  rarely  shrubby: 
winter  buds  with  usually  many  imbricate  scales;  !vh. 
alternate,  short-pctioled,  with  deciduous  stipules,  pen- 
ninerved,  serrate,  lobed  or  pinnstifid,  rarely  entire: 
;  the  staminate  in  slender,   pendulous 


etixmatio  on  the  inner  face:  fiTa  l-oeeded  Bub^boae  to 
otuong  nut,  Bumninded  at  the  hue  or  aometimea 
ahnoet  indoaed  by  a  oup-iUke  involuoe. — Mtin  thaa 
200  speoieB  are  known,  diatiibuted  throu^  the  colder 
and  t«mpente  regions  of  the  axtbera  hemiiphwe  and 
the  mountains  of  the  tropica,  llie  mimeroua  species 

II..  divided  into  3  aubj "^ ' 

„ a  Qyclobalanopeia  ii_ 

the  cup  ooonato  into  cmcentrio  ri 

The  American  Bpecieabdong  to  Ln , 

is  Greek  for  acorn)  and  to  ^ythrobalanua.  _  .__ 
former,  omnpristng  the  white  oak  tribe,  the  acoma 
nature  the  first  year  (Fig.  3304).  In  the  latter,  com- 
I»ifling  the  black  oaks,  tae  acoma  mature  the  second 
vear  (Fig.  3305).  Beaidea  the  200  speciea,  about  40 
nybrids  have  been  recorded.  Paaania,  oft^  included 
under  Quercua,  is  now  usually  considered  a  distinct 
genus,  which  see.  The  latest  monograph  of  the  whole 

rius  is  by  A.  DeCandolle  in  "I^odromus,"  vol.  16, 
pp.  1-lOS  (1864-1868).  ImpOTtant  illustrated  works 
on  American  oaks  are  A.  Michau:^  "Hiatoire  dea 
Chtaea  de  I'Amviqtu"  (1801),  with  36  plates;  Kellou 
and  Qre«ieL  "lUustrationa  td  West  American  Oaks" 
(1889),  witJi  37  plates;  Sargutt,  "Silva  of  North 
America,"  vol.  8  (180S),  with  St  plates,  and  Liebmann, 
"Ch«nea  de  rAmengue  Itepicale"  (1869),  with  47 
plates.  Most  of  the  European  and  west  Asian  oaka  are 
figured  in  Kotachy  "Eichen  Europaa  und  dee  Orients" 
(1862),  with  40  colored  [dates.  For  comparative  Hilts' 
trationsof  Ivs.  see  M.D.  1900,  p.  32;  R.B.  27,  p.  61; 
G.W.  7,  pp.  670,  671,  673:  for  those  of  fra.  see  M.D. 
1900,  p.  40;  R.B.  27,  p.  109. 

The  oaka  are  mostly  trees,  often  tall  with  massive 
trunk  and  stout  spreading  limbs,  with  medium-sised, 
short^petioled  leaves^  uauallv  more  or  less  lobed,  dentate 
or  aeirate,  rarely  entire,  witn  inconspicuous  flowers,  the 
staminate  ones  in  slender  pendulous  catkins  and  with 
fruits  or  "acorns"  consisting  of  a  globular  to  oblong 
nut  inclosed  at  the  baae  only,  i^f^  wholly  or  nearly 
wholly,  by  a  cup-like  involucre.  The  oal^  comprise 
some  of  the  most  important  forest  trees  of  the  nortncro 
f..  I  hemisphere. 

The  wood  of 

r<>    ^'""iXVyi  /y  most  species 

",H/^  V  //  //     /  — -^^ ^^  ana  durable, 

id  highly 
valued  for 
many  pur- 
poses, capeci- 
ally  ship- 
building, con- 
struction, for  furniture,  and  in 
the  manufactiu^  of  wantons, 
toob  and  many  other  articlw. 
The  bark  of  some  species,  in 
America  that  of  Q.  veiuiina  and 
Q.  PHnua,  is  used  for  tanning 
leather.  Cork  is  obtained  from 
the  bark  of  Q.  Suber  and  Q. 
occidfniaiie  in  southern  Europe. 
The  l>ark  of  a  few  species  has  also 
been  employed  in  medicine.  The 
acoma  of  several  species  are  edilile,  in  America  espe- 
cially those  of  Q.  Prinus,  Q.  Enuir]fi  and  Q.  lobata;  in 
Europe  those  of  Q.  Ilex  var,  Ballota  and  Q,  jEgilop»:  in 
Japan  those  of  Q.  glaiica;  in  many  Kuropean  countries 
the  acoma  of  all  species  are  an  important  food  for  hogs. 
In  eastern  Asia  a  silkworm  feeds  on  the  leaves  of  diffei^ 
ent  species.    A  parasitic  insect  living  on  Q,  cotxifera  in 


th«  wood  at  Che 


QUERCUS 

eoutbcm  Europe  and  northern  Africa  yielde  aiscarlet 
dye.  Galls  caused  by  tbe  puacture  oi  certain  insects 
are  used  for  tanning  and  dyeing  and  are  now  chiefly 
obtained  from  0.  lUx  var.  infeeloria  in  western  Asia, 
Some  of  the  above-mentioned  apecies  are  described  only 
in  the  supplementary  list,  page  2890. 

The  deciduous  species  are  mostly  hardy  North,  while 
of  the  evergreen  ones  none  sccma  to  be  hardy  farther 
north  than  Washington,  D.C.;  some  half-evergreen 
oaks,  as  Q.  Fseudoiwneri  and  Q.  maredoniea.  will 
probably  prove  hardy  in  the  vicinity  of  New  York. 

Most  of  the  oaks  are  stately  trec«  of  noble  and  majestic 
habit  with  stout. 


wide-spr 
branches; 
as    Q.    al(  , 
Garryana,  Q. 
giniana,    and    Q. 
ckryaoUpis,    often 


ading 
imc. 


tba 


100 


feet  i 

others,  as  &. 
macrocaTpa,  Q. 
montana  and  Q. 
ticlulina,  have  a 
more  oval,  round- 
topped  head, 
whde  Q.  paiugtrit 
and  Q.  intbriearia 
form  symmetrical 
broad  pyramids. 
A  very  few  hardy 
sjiecies  are  shrubs, 
generally  callea 
scrub  oaks,  as  Q. 
priiurideg  and  Q, 
Uidfolia.  Oaks 
rank  funong  our 
most  valuable  park  and  avenue  trees,  and  are  as 
beautiful  when  grown  as  single  trees  as  they  are  when 
grouped  together  and  forming  groves  and  woods.  As 
avenue  trees,  Q.  patustrin,  Q.  rubra,  Q.  coccinea.  Q. 
imbricaria  and  Q.  Fhellos  are  among  the  best,  the  last- 
named  when  medium-sized  trees  are  desired;  in  the 
southern  states.  (J.  laurifolia,  Q.  nigra,  and  the  ever- 

I;reen  (J.  lirffiniana  are  preferred.  The  shrubby  species, 
ike  Q.  urmnidea  and  Q.  ilicifolia,  may  be  used  for  covei^ 
ing  rocky  hillsides  and  dry  ridges. 

Oak  leaves  are  always  beautiful.  They  have  many 
shades  of  green;  especially  attractive  are  some  with 
leaves  of  contrasting  colore,  the  under  side  being  silvery 
white,  the  upper  one  dark  green,  as  in  Q.  MMMenbtrgii, 
Q.  iiuKTOcarpa,  Q.  Prinut,  and  some  foreign  evergreen 
species.  In  many  oaks  the  leaves  show  a  handsome  pink 
or  crimson  color  when  unfolding,  and  some  species 
assume  brilliant  autumnal  tints.  Especially  beautiful 
in  autumn  are  Q,  eocrinea  and  Q.  palustris,  with  the 
foliage  turning  brilliant  scarlet;  Q.  rubra,  Q,  tmftrtearta, 
and  Q.  Frinun,  which  turn  bright  or  dark  red;  Q.  alba, 
violet  or  vinous  purple;  Q.  lyrata,  scarlet  or  orange;  Q. 
Phetloa,  pale  yellow;  Q.  moniana,  orange  or  orange- 
brown;  Q.  faicata  and  Q.  ilicifolia,  orange-brown  or 
yellow;  Q.  iteUala  and  Q.  nigra,  brown  or  dull  orange. 
Some  of  the  foreign  species,  like  Q.  segnliftora  and  also 
Q.  Hnbur,  Q.  Cerri»,  (J.  lanugirwea,  Q.  glandidifera,  and 
others,  retain  the  green  color  until  late  in  fall.  Besides 
our  native  evergreen  species,  the  Japanese  Q.  aeula, 
Q.  iiymiTurfnlia,  and  Q.  glauea  are  among  the  best  ever- 
gnvn  oaks  for  cultivation  in  the  South;  the  European 
Q,  Ilez  and  Q.  Suber  ore  also  handsome  evergreen  trees. 
Generally  the  oaks  grow  best  in  a  moderately  moist 
rich  soil,  including  heavy  clay;  some,  as  Q.  biMlcrr,  Q. 
fiigra.   Q.    alba.    Q.    PhtUoa,    Q.   faUala,   and   Q.    vir- 

K'liiana,  prefer  moister  situations  and  grow  naturally  in 
w  and  often  even  in  swampy  ground;  while  otlien, 


QUERCUS  2881 

especially  the  red  oaks,  like  Q.  rubra,  Q.  eoeeinea.  Q. 
imbricarxa,  Q.  marilandiea,  Q.  moniana.  and  Q.  itdiala, 
grow  well  in  drier,  rocky  or  sandy  soil,  and  the  scrub 
oaks  on  dry  and  barren  soil.  The  black  and  red  oaks, 
especially  the  pin  oak,  are  usually  easily  transplanted 
and  large  trees  are  moved  successfully,  while  the  white 
oaks  are  more  particular  and  only  younger  nursery- 
grown  trees  can  be  safely  transplanted. 

Oaks  are  propa((ated  usually  by  seeds  sown  immedi- 
ately after  gathering  in  fall;  this  is  especially  necessary 
with  Q,  alba,  Q.  virginiana,  and  some  other  white  oaks 
which  sprout  as  soon  as  they  are  ripe;  but  only  the  root 
is  produced  in  fall,  while  the  stem  docs  not  appear  until 
the  following  spring.  The  seeds  of  red  and  bmck  oaks, 
and  also  of  Q.  Rc£w,  if  not  sown  at  once  should  be 
stratified  and  sown  early  in  spring.  Acorns  should  be 
packed  in  earth,  moss^  or  sawdust  when  shipped  for  a 
great  distance.  Varieties  are  usually  grafted  on  potted 
stock  in  the  greenhouse  in  early  sprmg  or  sometimes  in 
August.  As  a  stock  Q.  Robar  is  preferred,  but  Q.  rubra, 
Q.  vduHna,  and  Q.  moniana  are  also  employed.  It  is 
probably  safer  to  graft  varieties  of  white  and  of  red 
oak  each  on  stock  of  the  same  group.  The  evergreen 
species  are  sometimes  increased  by  layers  and  also  by 
cuttings. 


rllipfloidii'lu.  's. 

(.l™ta.  8,  9. 

Dliv^formu.  26. 

f£te.s-""'"'Sisr.V'- 

palM(ri-.mir«nrM ,  IS. 

£i,„,..». 

iffisra"^ 

fdiutrii.,  2,  23. 

alirna,  20. 

Fordii.  38, 

pectin«l».  31. 

AJbi;^y™.3T, 

"assh.^;.. 

»nduU.  32. 34.  30. 
Fhellca.  13. 

"^■-'""^"'"' 

K>rlwima»ft,  34. 

^.fid..l7.31,3i. 

VX^Jtth''- 

S3'5!'''^ 

fSt'"l'&, 

stz:^""'''- 

Aumilu.  22  ud 

Pnuifii'urnm  tU  and 

aarro^riifUa.  32, 

BiurtriL.cB,  37. 

Ajrf^da.  32. 

imft.'.™,  W, 

ilidJ'dU"  10. 

imbri«™  IS. 

bicolor,  25. 

EB?sr;s» 

^iS3™31^' 

rubf.,'l.  8, 

«-Mlo.  3S. 

UurifolU.  14. 

^^"'if' 

VaOanta,  21. 

lobsU.  30. 

Saulii.  31. 

Cwri.,  37. 

Louctwi,  33. 

Sohnwku,  4. 

lymt..  27. 

Krrala.  IS  ind  luppL 

ehinentit.  10. 

K«iliflo».  33. 

.^hn-Mlepi.,  41, 

mvilui^.  12. 

■t^Uk,  2S. 

marima.  8.' 

Bubor,  38. 

sas# 

nbltbala.as. 

confprtfc  36. 

u^^.'t. 

DliHOuriMUU.  7. 

min»tii.3«. 

TOI8.3.S. 

crwimla.  IS. 

montuia,  24. 

(r«BJw.32. 

mmlicfta,3*. 

utitin^.  II, 

Dnimia'.  17. 

MuhlenbcTfdi.  It. 

myiMn*forU:  44. 

ISrtill^'T. 

d™t.t.,  17,  19. 

nana.  10. 

digiUOa.K. 

nig«.  11. 12.  32. 

pirmM.  40. 

dittcl«r.2&. 

obtaU.U. 

KEY    TO  THS   BPEt:IER, 

A.  Scalet  of  Ihc  a 

Ipula  dUdnd,  iTnbricalf. 

._  ..     .        n  tint  inner 

... .■    Im.    lohed.    io>(A    brtBlU- 

lipptd  ieelh  and  lobea  or  entire, 
britUwpointtii,  but  not  serralt  and 
noi  evergreen:  jr.  ripening  the 
aecond  year:  bark  dark-coloral,  net 
eeai)/.  Blaci  Oaks.  lErylhro- 
batanue.) 
c.  Lh.  pinnalijid,  alender-ttalked. 
D,  Lobet   of  la.   ueuallii  tooUitd: 

under  aide  gtabrout  or  rardu 

pi^>etCTni. 


E,  Longest  Iob«  of  tht  I/,  ahoul 
tqualing  tht  breadUi  of  the 
broadiak  middle   portion  of 

IholJ. 1, 

BE.  LangeiA    lobe»  of  Ute   If.  SS 

limea  aa  lonQ  aa  the  narrow 

middle  portion, 

r.    Upper  iralet  of  cup  elottly 

appretied:  It*,   gtabroiu: 

winter  budt    gUun-mia  or 

puberaloue. 

o.  Cup  brmcn.  glabrout  or 

pabcruioaa    and    glo- 

B.  Shape  ofevpflat,  taa- 

eer-Iiki:  Itt.  utuallu 

cuneatealhiur.,.    ..  2 

BB.  Shape  of  cup  Srmuh 

phrrical  o      ■     -  ■  * 


u.  Loba   of   Ira.   aeate  or 
aiuliah  [(omeliiFiM  ob- 
(usigA  tn  No.  to). 
a.  Ft.     pedundfd:      In. 

tilkif-pubt:Kinit     be- 


I.  Fr.  »f»si[f   or    neoWj/ 
ea:  i™.   tomentuloee 
bentath. 
J.  TeM  7-lS  on  each 


19.  ElindoUlen 


I.  Petiole  II 


.  vi- 


nate:     tpa. 


ruailu 


aa.  Cup     grayish     or     pale 
brown,  pvbtteent. 
H.  Acorn      about      Sitn. 
thick;  cup  Ji-I  in. 

broad 4.  Schnectdl 

BB.  Aeom      about      ]-iin. 
thick:  cup  i^-*iin. 

broad. 5.  ellipsoidalii 

IT.  Upper  tealea  o^f  eup 
tooselu  imbrirate. 
O.  ITintCT  bud*  pubemloits 
or  glabroua:   acorn  I- 

1^  in.  long. 6.  Kalloegil 

oo.  WiTiUr  budi  tomenlote: 

acom  j^^i'in.  long. . .    7.  Telutina 
DD.  Lobet    of    Iva,    entire    or    few- 
loothed:    -uttder    side    tckilish 

B.  Puinl  a  tree;  t^ta  donoalrd, 
usually  falcate. 
r.    Undrr  aide  of  lea.  tawny  or 

graj/ith  puheiceni 8.  falcala 

VF.    Under  aide  of  Isa-   whil^ 

tomeTttoae ft.  fugoimlollm 

EE.  Plant  a  thrub:  lobea  broadly 

triangular 10,  ilicifalia 

re.  LcB.  obovate.  S~S-lobedlit  the  apex 

or  almoit  entire,  ahort-atalkrd.. 

D.  Shape  of  lea.  obomte~ipaiuiat& 

Ira,  glabroui II.  nigra 

D]>-  Shape  of  Iva.  broadly  abovale:  Ips. 

rusty  pubescent  beneat}\ 12.  nurilandica 

k;c.  Lps.  oblong  ot  linfor-obtong^erUire. 
rarely  remotely  toothed. 
D.   Under  tide  of  hi.  glabrout. 
B.  Ln.     lanceolate    or    linear- 
oMong,    light    green    ahoee, 

acute 13.  PheHoa 

GB.  Lis.  oblong,  dark  green  aboce,  14,  lauiifoUl 
DD.    Under    side    of    lea.    brownish 

pubeteent 15.  imbricarla 

I.  Walls  of  nut  glnbroua  on  the  inner 
surface  (except  Not.  41.  4e):  Its. 
sinuately  lobed  or  loolhed.  not  &ri«- 
tU-tipped,  rarely  aerriiie  with 
bristly  teeth;  Ike  ecergreen  lea.  some- 
times entire:  fr.  ripening  the  first 
year  (except  A'os.  16.  37.  4I,  4$). 
White  Oaks.  (Lcpidobalanus.) 
c.  Foliage  deciduous. 

D.  Lis.  sinuately  dentate  or  serrate. 
E.  Scales  of  cup  linear  or  lanceo- 
late, apreadirtgand  recurred. 
T.  Margin  of  ha.  terrale:  ha. 

\iihite-tomentosebenealh..\^.  variabUii 
TV.  Margin  of  lis.  obtusely  den- 
tate, pid)e8cent  beneath. ...17.  dentata 
EB.  Scales  of  cup  appreeaed.  im- 

r.  Petioles  very  short;  Ita. 
uaually  auriculate  at 
base,  glabrous  or  nearly 

so  beneath ,18.  moogolic* 

FF.  Petioles  rather  slender;  ha. 
cuneate  or  rounded  at  the 


iiir.    J'^^na 

10-lS:  baae  of 
If,        often 

rounded 20,  alietta 

n.  Petiole  slender. 
ii-l  tn-  long: 
pairs  of  ceins 
7-13:  base  of  If. 

cuneate 31.  Huhlen- 

ti.  Teeth   3-7   on   each  [beri 

aide;  shrub :!2.  pri&oldeB 

00.  Lobt»  of  tcs.  rounded, 
B.  Peduncle  of  fr.   short 
or  almost  notif. 
1.   Under   side,    of  Its. 
v>h  itish  or  grayish 

lomentost 33.  PliOM 

n.  Undtr  side  of  ht. 
pubescent  or  near- 
ly glabroue,   pale 

greenish ,34 

BB.  Peduncle  much  longer 
than      petiole:     hs. 
tomeniuiose  beneath.  25.  bicolor 
.  Let.  pinnaleiy  lobed- 
B.  Barl:     separating     in     thin 
scales,    tight   gray   or   tight 
broom.  Amenean  ipceies. 
r.   Under  aide  of  lis.  pubescent 
or  tomentoae. 
a.  Length   of  Iks,  5-8  in.: 
ha,     lyrate-pinnatifld. 
a.  Cup  fringed  by  owned 

aealea 26.  maciocaip<i 

HB.  Cup  not  fringed. 

I.  Fr.   ptduneled;   ha. 

ahile-tomentose 

beneath 27.  lyraU 

II.  Fr.    nearly    sessile: 

les.  pubescent  be- 
neath   2g.  italiaU 

oa.  Length  of  lea.  S~S  in. 
H.    Upper  surface  of  hi. 
glabroue     and     lua- 

troue , .  ,29.  Gairraoa 

HB.    Upper  surfacr  of  Ira. 

FF.   ' -wkr'J,-  „th>.  H(.i*.r,.i„ , :i  1  [  alba 
IB.  Bark   /uiTouW    and   ridged, 
not     scaly,     usually     dark 
brown  or  dark  gray.    Euro- 
pean B/woiea. 

preased  scales. 
o.  Lra.  glabrous  below. 
B.  Petioles    shorter    than 

peduncles 32.  RobtU 

BB.  Petioles    longer  than 

peduncles 33.  aeiBlUflora 

<30.  Lra.  pubescent  below. 
a.  ■'icales    0/  cup   amaU. 
closely      oppressed: 

hi,  usually  lobfd 34.  lanuginoaa 

BB.  Scales  oblong  to  lance- 
olate, loosely  ap- 
prcssed:  Irs.  usually 
pinnali/id. 

I.  Petiole      a-Hin. 

long:    fr,     nearly 

aesaUc .35.  ToM 

II.  Petiole     short:     fr. 

stalked .38,  contflrta 


QUERCUS 

FP.  Cup  Tcilk  elonoaled,  sprtad- 

tne  diuf  recurtwrf  aeaka^  .37.  Cnti* 
CC.  Folia4jt  ettrgreen,  dentate  or  entire. 
D.  Lm.     whituh,     lomentote     or 
lomtnluloae  beneath:  fir.  ripen- 
ing the  firit  i/KiT. 
I.  Margin  of  bit.  dmtata,  ranlv 

r.  Bark  of  trunk  eortv 3S.  Svber 

rr.  Bark  of  trunk  nnoath 39.  Hex 

■E.  ilaroin  of  Im.  entire,  ihap» 

eU\plic  to  Mono 40.  virfliiiuia 

DD.  Lci.  finaitu  glabrmu  beneath. 
K.   Under  inae  of  b»,  fulvmu- 
tomentoee  during  the  firat 

year 41.  chrTiolapli 

EB.   Under  tide  of  ttt.  ebAroue  or 

ttt^aU-pubacent  at  firet ...  42.  mgrilaUK 

AA.  Scales  of  cup  connate  into  coneentrie 

rinoi:lvs.evergrem.lCvelabalanop>i».) 

B.  Lci.  toothed,  tfiauanu  or  gbaieetcent 

bcneoA. 

c.  Under  tide  of  ha.  tiJkti,  of  UoH 

uihile  youne 43.  ^nca 

CC.   CnderiideoflM.atabroue 44.  i  , 

BB.  Ld.  entire,  duU  green  beneath 46.  acDta 

Subgenus  Ebtthrobalanus.  Black  Oaks. 
1.  ritbra,  Linn.  Fig.  3306.  Tree,  to  80,  occaaionallv 
150  it.,  with  Btout  apreadinp  branches  fomiinE  a  broad, 
round-topped,  BymmetricaT  head:  Iva.  divided  about 
half  way  to  tlie  middle  by  wide  sinuses  into  7-0 
triangu]ar-oval«  or  ovate-oblong  lobee,  dull  peen  above, 
light  RTpen  and  pubeaoent  at  firat  beneath,  at  leneth 
Hli^roua,  5-fl  in.  long:  fr.  short-etalked;  acorn  ovoid,  1 
in.  long,  embraced  only  at  the  base 'by  the  ^-l-in.- 
broad  cup.  Nova  Scotia  to  Fla.,  west  to  Minn,  and 
Teiow.  8.8.8:409,410.  Em.  1:168.  F.S.  17:1812, 
1813.  H.W.  2,  p.  84. — Beautiful  oak  of  rapid  growth 
'  g  into  a  large  majestic  tree,  with  usually  broad 


QUERCUS 


2.  {MlfiBtrii,   Linn.     Fin  Oak.     Fig.  3307.     Tree, 
to  SO,  occBsioually  120  ft.,  with  rather  shtnt  spread- 


ing branches,  forming  a  symmetrical  pyramidal  head, 
becoming  irregular  and  oblong  in  older  trees:^  lys. 
deeply   pinoatifid,   sometimea   olmoet   to   the  midrib; 


rated  by  wide  sinuses, 


green  above,  light  gteea  , 


3300.  LeiTHUld 
■Ibii  3,  Q.  Telutiu 
Clrpi;  7,  Q.  bicolor. 


roundhead,  thefoliagetuminEdarkredinfall.  H^brida 
are  known  with  the  two  followiDg  species,  With  Q. 
veliUiTia,  Q.faleata,  Q.  PheUm  and  Q.  imbricaria.  Var, 
ambfgiu,  Fern.  (0.  om%uo,  Michx.  f.  not  HBK. 
Q.  borediM,  Michx.  f.  Q.  axxAnea  var.  atrMipia,  Grav}. 
Cupa  deeper  and  somewhat  turbinate;  acorn  usually 
smaller.   The  northern  form.    See  also  note  undo'  No.  8. 


33m.  Qaetco*  pahutili  (on  tha  left)  uid  Q.  Fheltoa. 


beneath,  with  anllary  tufta  of  hairs,  3-5  in.  lone:  fr. 
shortrstalked;  acorn  subgloboee  or  ovoid.  !^->^in.  long, 
embraced  about  one-thira  or  more  by  tne  cup.  Mass., 
to  Del.,  west  to  Wis.  and  Ark.  S.S.  8:423,  423.  Em. 
1:187.  A.G.17:213.  Gng.3:129.  Mn.  2:166;  6:27. 
F.£.  28:223.  G.W.  6,  p.  13. — Handsome  treee,  eepe- 
cially  when  young;  oft«n  used  for  avenues;  srows  rapidly 
and  prefers  somewhat  moist  soil;  foliage  bright  red  in 
autumn.  The  tree  is  fibrous-rooted  and  transplants  well. 
Hybrids  of  this  with  the  preceding  species  and  with  Q. 
PkeUoe  have  been  observed  in  cult. 

3.  cocdnea, Muench.  Scabi^btOak.  Fi^. 3308, 3309. 
Tree,  to  80  ft.,  with  Eradually  spreading  branches  form- 
ing a  round-topped  rather  open  head:  Ivs.  deeply 
divided  by  wide  amuses  into  7-9  rather  narrow,  oblong 
or  lanceolate,  few-toothed  lobes,  bright  green  and 
glossy  above,  light  green  and  glabrous  beneath,  4-8 
m.  long:  fr.  short«talked,  ovoid  to  oblong-ovat«,  H~ 
^in.  long,  embraced  about  one-half  by  the  OunoBt 
glabrous  cup.  Maine  to  Fla.,  west  to  Minn,  and  Mo. 
as.  8:412,  413.  Em.  1 :  163.— Especially  valuable  for 
its  brilliant  scarlet  fall  coloring;  grows  well  in  dryish 
situations.  Hybrids  of  this  species  with  Q.  rubra  and 
Q.  vdutina  have  been  found. 

4.  Schntckil,  Brit.  (Q.  lexina,  Sarg.,  in  part,  not 
Buckl.).  Fig.  3310.  Tree,  attaining  200  ft.,  with  an 
oblong  open  head:  Iva.  almost  like  those  of  Q.  eoeemea, 
with  oxilUry  tufts  of  ferrudneous  hairs  beneath,  3-S 
in.  long:  fr.  ovoid,  ^1  in.  long,  embraced  about  one- 
third  by  the  de^Iy  saucer-shaped  cup.  Ind.  and  Iowa 
toTexasandFU.  S.8.8:411.  G.F,  7:615, 617 (adapted 
in  ¥^.  3310).— Tall  tree;  much  hke  Q.  eocdnea  in 
foliage  and  like  Q.  rubra  in  fruit,  but  the  cup  somewhat 
deeper  and  smsJier  and  pale  grayish  tomentose. — Hie 
Q.  lexAna,  Buckl.,  is  a  small  tree  of  8.  and  W.  Tezaa, 
with  smaller,  2-4-in.-long,  less  deeply  lobed  Ivs.  and 
oblong  nuts  about  Hii>-  long)  ^th  ^  hemisphericBl  cup. 
B.T.  202.  Probably  not  in  cult. 

5.  elUpsoidlU^  E.  J.  HiU.  Ykllow  Oax,  or  Black 
Oak.  Tree,  to  70  ft.  with  ascending  btanchea  forming 
an  oblong  head:  bark  gray,  close  and  smooth,  yellowish 
within:  Iva.  oval  in  outline,  truncate  or  broadly  cmieate 
at  the  base,  with  6-7  oblong  lobes  oooreely  toothed  at 
the  summit,  ^brous,  lustrous  and  bri^t  green  above, 
paler  beneath  with  axillary  tufts  of  hoira,  3-5  in.  long: 
ir.  shortrstalked  or  ikearly  sesaile:  aoom  ellipsoid  to 
aub^bose,  H~^in.  long,  inclossd  about  one-third  or 


QUERCU8 


on»4ialf  bjr  the  turbiiiate  or  deeply  ■auoeiN«luped  oup 
paduBlly  DAiTOwed  at  the  base,  with  oloaBly  appreasea. 


IT  deeply  lauoeivehaped  oup 

, M0e,  with  okMBly  appreesea, 

orown-pubeeeeat  aoaleo.  8.  Mioh.  to  Man.  aod  Iowa. 


S.S.  14:771. 

e.  EAllaggU,  Newb.  JO.  adifimita,  Coop.;.    Cali- 
roRNiAH  Black  Oaz.  Mg.  3311.  Tiae,  ^-— — — i'-  *- 


3300. 


QTJEHCU8 

green  and  ^a^iu  above,  tawny  or  gnQrufa  pi^ieaoent 
beneath,  S-S  in.  long:  fr.  ahort^rtAlked;  aoom  subglo- 
nbraced  o     


.  ,  pecu- 

liarly distinct  foliage,  but  not  ciuite  hardy  N.  It 
^peora  that  the  on^nal  doacription  of  Q.  rvbra, 
Linn.,  ^^ies  to  the  Spanish  oak  (see  Saigmt  in  Rho- 
dora  17:3&);  therefore,  und^  a  ebict  abdication  of 
the  rule  «  priimtv,  Q.  foleakt,  Miduc,  ought  to  be 
called  Q.  ruwa  ana  tiie  tree  heretofoie  known  aa  Q. 
TxAra  ou^t  to  be  known  ae  Q.  boreaU*,  if  var.  omfrvtia 
ia  not  oooaidered  apedficalfy  distinct;  otherwise  it 
ought  to  receive  a  new  name.    The  name  Q.  borealit 


bonMii  var.  mdxima,  Sarg. 


fOUa,   Ashe   (0.  faloila  var.  pagod^Uia, 


100  ft.,  with  stout  S[ffeadin|;  branches  forming  an  open, 
lounittopped  head:  Ivs.  divided  about  to  the  middle  by 
wide  sinusea  into  usually  7  oblong,  toothed  lobes,  pubea- 
oent  when  young,  at  teigth  ^broua  and  ^leey  above, 
yellowiab  neen  and  ^^rous  or  flocooae  beneath,  3-fl 
m.  long:  fr.  8hort'«t«lked;  aoran  ovoid  or  oblong, 
mostly  rounded  at  the  top,  1-lH  in.  long,  embracM 
about  one-thiid  €x  one-haU  by  the  deep  hemiepherical 
tf^>rouscup.  Ore.  to  Calif.  8.3.8:416.  O.F.Ba4£. 

7.  velMina.T^un.  {Q.tmtHiria,  Bartram).  BlacxOak. 
YiiLLOw-BAKK  Oak.  Figa.  3305,  3306,  3309.  Tree,  to 
80,  aometimes  to  150  ft.,  with  rather  Blender  branches, 
spreading  gradually  into  a.  narrow,  open  head:  hark 
very  dark  brown,  inner  bark  orange:  Ivs.  pinnatifid  to 
or  beyond  the  middle,  with  7-9  broad  toothed  lobea, 

'  dark  and  dul]  green  above,  browniab  pubescent  beneath 
at  first,  glabrous  at  lenRth,  except  m  the  axils  of  the 
veins,  4-10  in.  long:  fr,  short-stalked;  acorn  ovoid,  J^^l 
in,  long,  embraced  about  one-half  by  the  hemispherical 
densely  pubescent  cup.  Maine  to  Fla.,  west  to  Minn, 
and  Texas.  8.8.8:414,415.  Em.  1:160.  G.F.5:55. 
— This  species  hybridizes  with  Q.  cocciiiea,  Q.  rubra, 
Q.  imhriearia  and  Q.  Phetlos  tQ.  heterophyUa^Michx.). 
Tree  of  rapid  growth, 
less  beautiful  than 
the  preceding  species, 
but  the  wood  k  more 
valuable ;  it  flourishes 
even  in  rather  dry 
soil,  and  the  foliage 
turns  (iuU  red  or 
oranf!c-hrown  in  fall. 
Var.  misEourifnais, 
HnrR.  LvK.  with  a 
permanent  rusty 
puliescencc  beneath: 
/vl..l™i'.-.t!'i'  ia™'"i",'!,!i  /•""'°"'      cup-seales  tomentosc. 

8.  falcata,  Michx.  (Q.  digildta.  Sudw.  Q.  euncdia, 
Auth.,  not  Wang.).  8i-anisii  Oak.  Tree,  to  70,  rarely 
to  100  ft.,  with  stout  spreuding  branches  forming  an 
open,  round-to|)[xnl  head:  Ivs.  deeply  pinnatifid,  with 
5-7  entire,  acute  and  often  falcate  lolies  gradually  nar- 
rowed from  a  broad  base  and  spreading  at  nearly  rifdit 
angles,  separated  by  broad  sinuses,  drooping,  dark 


m). -__ . 

ft.  hi^  with  wid»«[weaduig  branches  lOTming  a  broad 
open  Drad,  but  narrow  in  the  forest;  branchlets  tomen- 
toae:  Ivs.  deeidy  lunnatifid,  with  (-11  entire,  acute, 
spreading  lobes  narrowed  aom  a  brood  base  and  of  t«n 
falcate,  dark  seen  and  lustrous  ^ve,  white-tomen- 
tow  beneath,  5-8  in.  long:  fr.  short-stalked  or  neatiy 
sessile;  acorn  ovate  to  sub^boee,  little  over  y^. 
acnMB,  inclosed  about  one-half  by  the  turbinate  cup; 
scales  looseW  imbricate,  pubesoent  except  on  the  mar- 
am.  Va.  to  Fla.,  west  to  am.  and  Ark.  8.8.14:772.— 
Haikdsome  and  valuable  timbo'  tree;  about  as  hardy 
as  the  preceding  species. 

10.  UldfUia,  Wong.  {Q.  BdniHeri,  Midix.  0-  n^rui, 
Sarg.).  Bear  or  St^m  Oak.  Inmcately  branched, 
spreading  shrub  to  10  ft.  high,  rarely  email  tree  to  20 
ft. :  Ivs.  pinnat«ly  lobed.  with  uaually  2  broad  tiiangu- 
lor  lobes  on  each  side,  oark  green  and  gLabroua  above, 


whitish  tomentulose  beneath.  2-5  in.  lonit:  fr.  short- 
stalked;  acorn  eloboae-dvoid,  !^in.  or  less  high,  embraced 
alKiut  one-half  bv  the  saucer-ahiipcd  cup.  Maine  to 
Va.,  west  to  Ohio  and  Ky.  S.S.  8:424.  Em.  1:170. 
— Growing  naturally  on  dry  rockv  soil  and  forming 
dense  thickets;  it  may  be  used  for  covering  barren 
rocky  ridgcw  and  hillsides.  Hybrids  with  Q.  cncHnea, 
Q.  vdulina,  Q.  marilandiea,  and  Q.  FliHios  are  known. 
11,  nigra,  Linn.  (Q.  agtuStica,  Walt,  Q.  ulrffinbsa, 
Wang,).    Wateh  Oak.    Tree,  to  80  ft.,  with  rather 


tufts  ol 


Xellouli. 


QUERCUS 

slender  branches  forming  a  coaical,  round-topped  bead; 
IvB.  obovate,  3-lobed  at  the  apex  or  sometimes  entire, 
rarely  pinnatifid  above  the  middle,  dull  bluidi  Kreen 
above,  paler  beneath,  soon  glabrous  except  ai^lary 
a  of  browD  baira  beneath,  1^-3  in.  long:  fr.  short- 
stalked;  acorn  globi^e-ovoid,  U-^in,  high, 
embraced  one-fourth  to  one-thira  by  the 
saucer-shaped  cup.  Del.  to  Fla.,  west  to 
Ky.  and  Texas,  S.S.  8:428.— Of  rapid 
growth  and  easily  transplanted;  often 
planted  as  avenue  tree  in  the  8.,  but  not 
quite  hardy  N.  Usually  called  Q.  aquaUta. 
12.  mariUD<Iica,Muench(Q.  nlf/ra,  Wang. 
Q.  ferrualTiea,  Michx.).  Black  Jack.  Jack 
Oak.  Tkc.  to  30,  sometimes  to  50  ft.,  with 
short  spreading  branches  forming  a  narrow, 
^^fJ,  round-topped  or  often  irregular  head:  Ivs. 
obovate,  3-5-lobed  at  the  broad  apex,  with 
broad,  entire  or  sparingly  toothed  lobes,  glabrous  and 
dark  green  above,  at  length  ghibrous  and  yellowish 
green  beneath,  brownish  tomen,tose  at  first:  fr.  short- 
stalked;  acorn  ovoid-oblong,  ^in.  high,  embraced  one- 
third  to  two-thirds  by  the  turbinate  cup.  N,  Y.  to  Fla., 
west  to  Neb.  and  Texas.  S.S.  8:426,  427.— There  ore 
hybrids  with  Q.  Uieifolia,  Q.  Plullaa,  and  Q.  imbricaria. 
Handsome  tree,   with  large  gloss]    '  ''  .       .     — 

Better  known  as  Q.  nigra,  but  this 
to  the  preceding  species. 

13.  PheUos,  Linn.  Willow  Oak.  Figs.  3306,  3307. 
Tree,  to  50  ft.,  sometimes  becoming  80  ft.,  with  rather 
elcnaer  branches  forming  a  conical,  round-topped  head: 
Ivs.  short-petioled.linear-obtong,  bright  green  and  glossy 
above,  pubescent  below  when  young,  glabrous  and  light 
green  at  length,  2-4  in.  long;  frs,  almost  sossile,  acom 
subglobose,  i^-l^iin.  high,  embraced  about  one-fourth 
bv  the  saucer-shaped  cup.  N.  Y,  to  Fla.,  weat  to  Mo. 
atid  Texas.  S.S.  8:435.  Gt.29,  p.  221.  A.G.  17:195. 
F.E.  18:592  (pi.  87).  R.H.  1898,  p.  149.— Hybrids 
hove  l>een  recorded  with  Q.  patuslrie,  Q.  rubra,  Q.  vdu- 
Hna,  Q.  Uici/olia  and  Q.  mariiandUa.  Beautiful  hardy 
medium-sized  tree  with  handsome  foliage  tuminij  pale 
yellow  in  fall;  prefers  moist  or  almost' swampy  soil. 

14.  laufifdlia,  Michx.  Laurel  Oak.  Tree,  to  60, 
occasionally  to  100  ft.,  with  comparatively  slender 
branches  forming  a  dense,  round-topped  head:  Ivs, 
oblong  or  obtong-obovatc.  sometimes  slightly  lobed, 
arute  or  rarely  obtusish,  dark  green  and  shming  above, 

light  green  and  pulieru- 
lous  at  first,  glabrous  at 
length  below,  2-C  in.  long: 
fr.  short-stalked;  acom 
ovoid  or  subglobuse,  aliout 
!.^in.  long,  embraced  one- 
fourth  by  the  sauccr- 
shapcd  cup.  Va.  to  Fla. 
and  La.  S.S.  8:429,  430. 
F.?:.  lfi:396  (nl.  62).— 
Ilandsiime  true  with  almost  hatf-cvergrecn  glossy  foli- 
iigi',  often  planted  as  avenue  tree  in  the  southern  and 
Oulf  tjtatce;  a  particularly  good  form  of  this  species  is 
in  the  trade  as  "Darlington  oak."   Not  hardy  N. 

15.  ImbricAiia,  Michx.  Shingle  Oak.  T>«e,  to  60, 
rurely  to  100  ft.,  with  slender  and  somewhat  pendulous 
branches,  of  pjTaniidal  habit  In  its  youth,  round-topped 
when  old:  Ivs.  oblong  or  oblong-lanceolate,  dark  green 
and  glabrous  abow,  gravish  tomentul<KW  beneath  3-7 
'  1.  long;  fr.  short -at  si  ked;  acom  subglobose,  !^in.  long, 


17:19r>.  Mn.  f):fll. — Beautiful  oak  of  symmetrical 
luibit  with  hondnoinc  glossy  foliage,  turning  russet-red 
in  fall.  Tlicre  an^  hybrids  of  this  npecics;  with  Q.  mnri- 
hndiea,  Q.  mbainn,  Q.  rubra,  and  Q.  pnliudrin.  of  which 
the  last  is  in  the  trode  us  Q.  paliuitri'imbric&ria, 
Kngclin.:  j(  hiis  oblong-kneeolatc  Ivs.  entire  or  coarsely 


331Z.  QucrcDS  lobaU.  < 


Subgenus  Lefidobaianus.  .White  Oaks. 

16.  voiUbilis,  Blume  {Q.  ehinimis,  Bunge,  not  Abel. 
Q.Bungedna,  Forbes.  Q.SCTTd/a.  Carruth.,  not  Thunb.). 
Tree,  to  80  It.:  Ivs.  slender-pet ioled,  oblong  to  oblong- 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  crenately  serrate,  with  bristle- 
like  teeth,  dark  green  and  glabrous  above,  whitish 
tomentulose  below,  3'/i-6  in.  long:  fr.  almost  sessile; 
acom  subglobose,  not  much  exceeding  the  large  cup; 
scales  thidc,  lanceolate,  recurved.  N.  Cliina,  Japan. 
S.LF,  1:28.— Handsome  tree  with  distinct  foUage 
almost  like  that  of  Caslanea  crenala;  has  proved  hardy 
in  MasB.  and  W.  N.  Y. 

17.  dontita,  Thunb.  (Q.  Dalmio,  Hort.  Q.  obotidia, 
Bunge).  Tree,  to  80' ft.,  with  broad,  round-topped 
head:  Ivs.  short-petiolcd,  obovate,  sinuately  toothed, 
with  3-6  rounded  broad  teeth  on  each  aide,  dark  green 


and  usually  glabrous  above  at  length,  light  green  and 
pubescent  beneath,  firm  and  leathery,  to  12  in.  long: 
fr.  almost  sessile;  acom  ovat«,  \^%\n.  long,  embraced 
one-half  by  the  large  cup;  scales  lanceolate,  thin,  spread- 
ing and  recurved.  Ja|>an,  W.  China.  S.LF.  1:27.  F.E. 
14:542  (pi.  29).— Remarkable  for  its  large  Iva.,  on 
young  plants  to  1  ft.  long  and  8  in.  broad;  hardy  N. 
Var.  pinnatlfida,  Matsum.  [Q.  pinnalijuia,  Franch.  & 
Sav.).  Lvs.  divided  almost  to  the  midrib  into  linear 
lol>ea  with  crisp  irregular  margins;  interesting  form. 

18.  mongfilica,  Fisrh.  Tree,  to  100  ft.:  branchletB 
glabrous:  lvs.  on  very  short  pcliolf*  less  than  ^in.  long, 
obovate  to  obovatc-oblong,  obtuse  at  the  apex,  nar- 
rowed toward  the  rounded  or  auriculate  base,  coarsely 
toothed  or  sinuately  lobed.  with  short  and  broad  usually 
obtuse  or  obtusish  teeth,  dark  green  above  and  glabrous, 
paler  green  and  glabrous  l)eneath  or  pilose  on  ihc  veins 
only,  4-8  in.  long:  fr.  several  or  solitary  on  a  short  stalk 
or  nearly  sessile;  acom  ovoid  or  ellipsoid,  about  ^in. 
long,  embraced  about  one-third  by  the  cup  which  is 
grayish  tomentulose  with  thickened  tubcrculate  scales, 
thinner  and  acuminate  at  the  slightly  fringed  margin. 
E.  Siberia,  N.  China,  Korea,  N.  Japan.  Var.  grosseser- 
rita,  Rehd.  &  Wilson  (Q.  groaacmrrfaa.  Blume.  Q. 
erispula.  Blume).  Lvs.  somewhat  smaller,  usually 
aculish  at  the  apex  with  acute  or  aculish  sometimes 
denticulate  teeth:  cup  with  thin  closely  appressed 
scales,  not  fringed  at  the  margin.  Japan.  S.LF.  1:27. — 
Some  Japanese  botanists  distinguish  Q.  crisptilii  aa  a 
species  by  the  hemispherical  cup  inclosing  the  acorn 
about  one-half  from  Q.  grosaeserrala  which  has  a 
saucer-ehapcd  cup  inclosing  the  acorn  one-fourth  or 
one-third,  but  many  speeimens  are  intermediate  in  this 
character,  and,  as  the  lvs.  of  the  two  forms  ore  exactly 
alike,  it  seems  hardly  possible  to  distinguish  these  two 


2886  QUERCU8 

forms  as  varietieB. 

fectly  hardy  at  the  ; 

some  treea  of  vigorous  growth. 

19.  sbndnUfM*,  -Blume.    Tree,  to  40  ft.,  rarely  to 

70  ft,  Bhnibby  in  cult.:  Itb.  cunettte  or  rounded  at  the 

base,  oblong'Obovste  to  obl&oceolate,  acute  with  7-12 
^Andular  - 1  i  p  p  e  d, 
acute  teeth  on  each 
aide,  light  green 
above,  glurous, 
whitish  or  nayish 
green  beneaUk,  ap- 
prened  silkv  at  first, 
almost  half  -  ever- 
preen,  2W-6  in. 
long:  fr.  peduncled, 
ueiuuly  several; 
acom  ovate,  About 
high, 


T-jui.  lUHu,  cm- 
braced  one-third  to 
one-half  by  the  cup. 
Japan.  S.I.F.  1:S». 
— ^Half- evergreen 
dirub    with    hand- 


Most.,  is  Q,  Pteudotumeri  (see  suppl.  list). 

20.  allftna,  Blume.  Troe,  to50ft.orniore:braiichleta 
^&bn>us:  Iva.  oblong-obovate,  obtuM  or  acutish  at  the 
apex,  rounded  or  broadly  cuneate  at  the  base,  coarsely 
smuate-draitate  with  broad  obtuse  or  ncutisb  teeth, 
dark  vellowish  Ereen  and  glabrous  above,  whitish  or 
gmyisn  tomentulose  beneath,  with  10-15  pairq  of  veins, 
4-S  in.  long;  petioks  K-Jim.  long:  fra.  1-3,  ehort- 
stalked  or  neariy  sessile;  acom  empeoid  to  oblong, 
%--l  in.  long,  eml»«eed  about  one-third  by  the  cup- 
shaped  grayish  tomentuloee  cup,  ite  s^les  thm, 
acuminate.  S.I.F.  1:28.  Japan,  Korea,  Cent.  China. 
Var.  acateeerrita,  Maxim.     Lvs.   usually  somewhat 


smaller  and  narrower,  with  acute  or  acutish  riand- 
tipped  teeth  often  slightly  incurved  at  the  apex,  ^pan, 

CctA.  China. — This  recently  intra,  apedee  has  proved 


hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum. 

21.  Muhlenbergii,  £i^m.  (Q.  C<Mtdn«a,  Willd.,  not 
Nfe.  Q.  ocumiTiAla,  Sftrg.,  not  Roxbg.  0.  PAnus  var. 
acuminiUa,  Michx.).  Yellow  Che8tnut  Oak,  Tree, 
to  100  or  occasionally  to  160  ft.,  with  rather  short 
branches,  forming  a  narrow,  round-topped  head:  lvs. 
stonder-etalkcd,  oblong  to  oblong-lanceolate,  acute  or 
Bouminate,  coarsely  toothed  with  acute,  glandular- 
tipped  teeth,  dark  or  yellowish  green  above,  whitish 
tomentulose  l>eneath,  4-7  in.  Iohr:  fr.  sessile  or  shorts 
peduncled;  acorns  ovate,  J^-Jiin.long,  embraced  about 
one -half  by  the  cup. 
'  Tenn.  to  Va.,  west  to 
Neb.  and  Texas.  S.S. 
8:377.  — Beautiful  tree 
with  light  gray  bark  and 
handsome  fohage,  glo^ 
above  and  silverv  white 
beneath, 

22.  piinoldes,  Willd. 
(p.  CMncapin.  Pursh.  Q. 
Prttius  var.  Chincapin, 
Michx,)-  Chincapin 
Oak.  Spreading  shrub, 
with  slender  sts.,  usu- 
ally not  over  6  ft.  high, 
rarely  to  15  ft.:  lvs. 
rather  short  -  petioled, 
cuneute  at  the  base, 
ovatc-oblong  or  oblong, 
with  4-8  sometimes  ob- 
tusjsh  teeth  on  each 
aide,  bright  green  above, 


QUERCUS 

grayish  tomentuloee  beneath,  2!^-S  in.  long:  fr.  sessile, 
acom  oval,  about  i^n.  long,  embraced  one-half  by  the  . 
cup.  Maine  to  Ala.,  west  to  Minn,  and  Texas.  S.S. 
8:378.  £m.  1:158.— Prettyshiubforooveringdryand 
Tod^  ridgee.  In  trade  sometimes  under  the  mislead- 
ing name  of  Q.  Aumtlu,  for  which  see  suppl.  list. 

23.  IMnus,  Linn.  (Q.  Prlnus  var.  paliiitrit,  Mi<^. 
Q,  AftcAoJ^'i,  Nutt.).  Babkkt  Oak.  Cow  Oak,  Tree, 
to  100  ft.,  with  round-topped,  rather  dense  head:  bark 
light  pay,  scaly:  lvs.  obovate  or  obovate-oblong, 
acute,  deeply  crenulate-toothed,  with  obtuse,  mucronu- 
late  t«eth,  bright  green  and  shining  above,  grayiah 
tomentulose  beneath,  4-7  in.  long:  fr.  short^)eduncled; 
acom  ovoid,  I-IH  in.  hirii,  embraced  about  on&^iird 
by  the  tomentoee  cup.  Del.  to  Fla.,  west  to  Ind.  and 
Texas.  S.S.  8:382,  383.'~The  Q.  Prinus  of  most  recent 
authors  ia  the  following  species.  One  of  the  most 
beautiful  of  the  chestnut  oaka;  pr^ers  moist  soil. 

24.  montina,  Willd.  (Q.  Prlnu«  var.  moiMeola, 
Michx.  Q.  PrtniM,  Sngelm.,  not  Linn.).  Chehtnut 
Oak.  Rock  Cbkbtndt  Oak.  Fig.  3306.  Tree,  to  70, 
or  occasionally  to  100  ft.,  with  broad,  inmilar  bead 
and  dark  brown,  ridged  bark:  lvs.  alenoer-stelked, 
obovate  to  oblong-lanceolate,  coarsely  crenulate- 
toothed,  bright  or  yeUowish  green  above,  paler  beneath, 
tomentuloee  when  young,  often  ahnoat  ^brous  at 
length,  5-8  in.  long:  fr.  solitary  or  in  pairs,  on  pedun- 
cles about  1  in.  tons;  acom  ovoid,  1-1^  in.  high, 
embraced  about  one-third  by  the  cup.  Mame  and  Ont. 
to  Ala.  S.S.  8:375,  376.  Em.  1 :  156  (as  Q.  Cosfanra) 
and  156.  G.C.  III.  14:617.  G.F.  1:610.— Handsome 
oak,  growing  well  in  rather  diy  soil.   A  hybrid  of  this 


vigorous  growiii  wuil  jiuiiuNuuje  Lujittg^c,  i^uitru^  uia- 
tinguislii'd  from  Q.  •ninilaiia  by  the  fewer  lobes  and  the 
auricula te  base  of  the  lvs. 

25.  bicolor,  Willd.  {Q.  plaianoidea,  Sudw.  Q.  Prinus 
var.  tomenldxa,  Michx.  Q.  Piinus  var.  discolor,  Michx. 
f.).  Swamp  White  Oak.  Fig.  3306.  Tree,  to  70  ft.. 
rarely  to  100  ft.,  with  narrow,  round-topped,  open 
h«ui  and  light  grayish  brown,  scaly  bark:  lvs.  obovate 
to  oblong-obovHte,  sinuatety  dentate,  sometimes  lobed 
half-way  to  the  middle,  dark  green  and  dull  above, 
whitish  tomentulose  beneath,  4-7  in.  long;  fr.  solitary 
or  in  pairs,  on  peduncles  1)2-4  in.  long;  acom  ovate- 


oblong,  1-lHi 
■  Que.  to  Gs., 


QUERCUS 

1.  high,  embraced  one-third  by  the  cup. 

St  to  Mich,  and  Ark.  S.S.  8;380,  381. 
_m.  1:153.  G.F.  4;246.— It  is  less  desirable  as  an 
ornameQtal  tree  than  many  other  species,  but  the  wood 
is  valuable.  By  the  light  gray  bark  separating  in  large 
thin  Hcalee  and  the  numerous  small  branches  which 
appear  on  the  larger  limbs  and  oft«n  on  the  trunk,  it  is 
easily  distinguished  from  alhed  species. 

26.  macTocirpa,  Michx.  Bur  Oak.  Mosst  Cup  Oak. 
Fig.  3306.  Tree,  to  80,  sometimes  160  ft.,  with  large 
spreading  branches,  forming  a  bioad,  round  head: 
bark  light  brown,  deeply  furrowed;  younger  branches 
sometimes  with  corky  winp: 
I  vs.  obovat*  or  oblnng-obovate, 
lyrate-pinnatifid,  with  4-10  pairs 
of  lobes,  the  lower  ones  smaller, 
separated  by  wide  and  deep 
sinuses,  the  ui>per  ones  much 
larger,  or  sometimes  the  Ivs.  are 
only  sinuately  dentate  above  the 
middle  bright  green  and  shin- 
mg  abo  e.  grayish  or  wh  tish  to- 
mentose  beneath  4r-8  in  long 
fr  sessile  or  short-stalked  ocom 
broadly  o  ate  o    o  o  d    H  ^A 

a  high  embraced  about  one- 
h&lf  b^  the  la  ge  ^  2  n  wide 
cup  w  h  the  upper  scales  awned 
and  fo  mm^  a  f  mge-like  border 
Nova  Scot  a  to  Pa  west  to 
Man  and  Texas  S  S  8  371 
372  Em  1  149  G  F  2  500  3 
407  Mn  2  153  Gng  4  342 
Var  ollVttfOnnis  Gray  {Q  ol  x- 
fdnma  M  chx )  Lvs  deeply 
pmnatifid  lobes  almost  all  na 
row  and  separated  by  w  de 
smuses  cup  usually  elongated 
much  higher  than  broad  b  S 
8  373  M  D  G  1901  167  —The 
bur  oak  is  of  vigorous  growth 
and  becomes  a  stately  tree  and 
IS  of  picturesque  appearance  m 
winter  with  iti  corJty  branches. 
The  crown  is  often  fan-shaped  until  tree  ia  mature. 

27.  lyrftta,  Walt.  Ovbrcop  Oak.  Swamp,  or  Swaup 
Post  Oak.  Tree,  to  100  ft.,  with  rather  small,  often 
pendulous  branches  forming  a  symmetrical,  round- 
topped  head:  lvs.  obovate  to  obovate-oblong,  deeply 
lyrate-pinnatifid,  with  3-5  pairs  of  oblong  or  lanceolate 
lobes,  the  lower  ones  much  smaller,  separated  by  a  wide 
sinuB  from  the  upper  ones,  dark  green  and  shining 
above,  whitish  tomentulosc  beneath  or  sometimes  light 
RTCcn  and  pubescent:  fr.  BhDrt>«talked;  acorn  ^obose, 
yi~l  in.  high,  almost  entirely  inclosed  by  the  large 
scaly  cup.  N.  J.  to  Fla.,  west  to  Mo.  and  Texas.  S.S. 
8:374.  F.E.  17:736  (pi.  77).— Little  cult.;  hardy  as 
far  north  as  Mass.;  prefers  moist  soil. 


broad,  dense,  round  head,  and  with  grayish  brown, 
deeply  fissured  bark:  lvs.  ahort-staikco,  broadly  obo- 
vate, lyrate-pinnatifid,  with  2  or  usually  Ji  pain  of 
lobes,  the  middle  pair  being  much  Wfjer,  undulate, 
and  mostly  with  a  lobe  on  the  lower  Bide,  separated 
from  the  lower  pair  by  wide,  from  the  upper  pair  by 
narrower  sinuses,  dark  green  above,  brownish  tomen- 
tulosc beneath^  5-8  in.  long:  fr.  almost  sessile;  acorn 
ovoid,  J^in.  high,  embraced  one-third  to  one-half  by 
the  cup;  Bcqlte  lanceolate,  loosely  appresscd.  Maffi.  to 
Ha.,  west  to  Neb.  and  Texaa.  S.S,  8:368,  369.  Em, 
1:161, — Hardy  and  handsome  tree  with  dense  round 
head,  growing  naturally  in  rather  dry,  sandy  or  rocky 
soil;  at  the  northern  limit  of  its  range,  in  8.  Mass.,  it  iB 
usually  shrubby. 
1&1 


QUERCUS  2887 

29.  GuiTiiu,  Dou^as.  Oreoon  Oak.  Tree,  to  80, 
rarely  to  100  ft.,  with  wide-spreading  branches,  some- 
times shrubby :  bark  hght  gray :  lvs.  obovate,  pinnaU- 
fid,  with  broad,  obtuse,  entire  or  toothed  lobes,  dark 
green  above,  pubescent  and  yellowish  green  or  whitish 
below:  fr.  short-etalked;  acorn  ovoid,  about  1  in.  high, 
embraced  about  one-third  by  the  saucer-shaped  cup; 
scales  usually  thin.  Wash,  and  Ore.  to  Calif.  S.S. 
8:364,  365.  G.F.  7:495.  F.E.  32:919.— The  moat 
important  oak  of  the  Pacific  States  as  a  timber  tree. 

30.  lotdta,  N£e  (Q.  mndni,  Benth.).  Vallet  or 
WsEFiNa  Oak  (White  Oak  of  the  Pacific  States). 


3317.  LiTe  oak  (Qaaicua  nr(u 


AndDbon  Fuk,  I 


w  Imnim  tram  tha  bnnchs*. 


Fig.  3312.  Tree,  to  100  ft.,  with  great,  wide 
hmbs  and  slender  drooping  branches:  lvs.  ol 
obovate-oblong,  with  3-5  pairs  of  sometimes  lobed-den- 
tate  lobes,  dark  green  and  stellate-pubescent  above  and 
usually  whitish  tomcntulose  beneath,  2-4  in.  long:  fr. 
almlgt  sessile;  acorn  elongated,  conical,  l>i-2  in.  high, 
embraced  about  one-thiid  by  the  cup;  lower  sctues 
tuberculate,  upper  one  subiilatn.  Calif.  S.S.  8:362. 
G.F.3:611:  10:65,  202,  205.  C.L.A.  1 : 83.— Graceful 
wide-spreading  tree;  has  not  been  cult,  successfully 
outside  of  Calif. 

31.  Alba,  Linn.  Write  Oak.  Figs.  3304,  3306, 3313. 
Tree,  to  100  ft.,  with  stout  spreadmg  branches  form- 
ing a  broad,  open  head:  bark  light  gray:  lvs.  obo- 
vate or  oblong-obovate,  narrowed  at  the  base,  with  3-8 
pairs  of  rather  narrow  obtuse  and  sometimes  toothed 
lobes,  pubescent  when  young,  soon  glabrous,  bright 
green  above,  glaucesccnt  beneath:  fr.  short-  or  long- 
stalked;  acorn  oblong-ovate,  1  in.  high,  embraced  about 
one-fourth  by  the  shallow  cup;  scales  closely  apprcssed. 
Maine  to  Fla.,  west  to  Minn,  and  Texas.  8,S.  8:356, 
357.  Em.l:145.  G.F.  3:91;  4:6,  7;  5:259,  450.  F.E. 
20:650  (pi.  110);  32:489.— The  white  oak  is  one  of 
the  noblest  trees  of  the  northern  states  and  a  beautiful 
park  tree,  where  space  can  be  allowed  for  its  full 
development;  the  foliage  assumes  a  beautiful  deep 
vinous  red  or  violet-purple  color  in  fall.  Var.  repinda, 
Michx.,  is  a  form  in  which  the  lvs,  have  rather  snallow 
sinuses  and  the  frs.  are  usually  short^talked.  Var. 
plnnatfflda,  Michx,,  has  the  Ivs.  deeply  pinnatifid  with 
a&TTOw  often  deeply  toothed  lobes  and  the  frs.  usually 


2888  QUERCU8 

■leackMtalked.    8^8:358.    Hybrids  of  thu  qMciu 


I  *frldli  wita  Itb.   of    duker   green.     Var. 

hetM^MIa,  I{«bd.  (O.  peduneuiita  heteroph^a, 
Loud.  Q.  RAbur  var.  taetmiUa,  Schneid..  var.  comp- 
UmiKfilia,  Hoit.),  with  Darrow,  elongated,  slightly  or 
erenately  lobed,  Bometimes  slmoBt  entire  Iva.    Var. 


.._B  found  in  the  nursery  of~John  SmiI,  near  Waeh- 
inctoD,  D.  C,  and  has  bem  oiabibuted  as  Saul's  oak 
(Q.  StOm,  Schneid.). 

32.  RAbnc,  linn.  {Q.  peduncuUto,  EhiL  Q.  fimiiia. 
Mi"  Q.  Adbur  vai.  ptdancaUla,  DC.).  EMouaB  Oak. 
li^  3314,  331fi.  Tree,  to  120  ft.,  with  stout  spreading 
bmndtes  forming  a  broad  rouiid-topped  head:  Ivs. 
_i__.  __..._. _j  — .-_..i_._  _|.  y^g  jjpg^,^  oblong-oborate, 
D  each  side,  quite  cdalwouB, 
osnc  green  aoove,  paie  oiuish  green  beneath,  2^-6  in. 
long:  R.  l-?  on  slender  pedunt^s;  aoom  ovate  or  ov&te- 
oUcnig,  about  1  in.  hifm,  embraced  about  one-third  by 
the  hemispherical  cup.  Eu.,  N.Afr.,  W.Asia.  G.C.  III. 
24:201;26:168.  F.S^2,p.l96.  G.W.  13, p. 586.  H.W. 
2:21,  pp.  53-5.  FJ:.  21:100  6>1-  114).— More  than  40 
varieties  are  cult,  in  European  nurseries  and  collec- 
tions; some  of  the  moet  important  are  the  following: 
Var.  Conctedia,  Schneid.  (Q.  peduncuUia  ConcMia, 
Kirohn.).  Lvs.  bright  yellaw.  I.E.  14:537.  F.E. 
13:1296  (pL  19).  Var.  coatdtta,  Hort.  A  form  with 
twisted  branches  and  crowded  lvs.  of  irregular  shape; 
irf  dow  nowth.  Var.  faatigUti^  Schneid.  (Q.  ptduncu- 
UlafailtgiAta,  E>C.).  With  upright  branches  forming  a 
namnr  oolumuar  head.  G.C.  It.  19:170;  UI.41:149. 
O.W.  15:663.  F.E.  13:416  (pL  3)  (as  var.  Lueom- 
fimna).  Of  the  same  habit  are  var.  tutigllkta  ctqnea- 
wMm,    Hort,    with   narrower    Ivs.    Var.    fa>tl(^ta 


QTJEHCU8 


Hort.).  Fig.  3316.  Lvs.  deei^y  and  inegulariy  divided 
often  almost  to  the  midrib  in  narrow  linear  kibes,  witii 
oriap  maiwDS.  G.C.  U.  14:632.  I.E.  1,  black  fig.,  itot 
— Tubered;  opponte  pL  33.    R.H.  18M,  p.  17.    Var. 


into  linear  lobM.       __.  ^ ,  _, . ^^. 

eulAta  pindtda.  Loud.).    With  pendulous  branci 
form  with  more  slender  and 


Hort  Var.pnipariscans,DC. 
^.  paivneulita  pvrpwdtoau, 
DC.,  var.  pun>firea,  Loud.  Q. 
Rdbur  soiurulnea,  Schneid.). 
With  the  lvs,  bri^t  purple 
when  young,  becoming  almost 


forms  diatinguished 
otropurpOreo,  " 
var.  nigra,  Hi 


Schneid.,   and 


<XM).  No. 


3}  IB.  VmtiMtioi 


_    ,  .  the  color 

more  intense  and  retained 
throu^  the  whole  summer. 
F.8.  17:1783,  1784.  There 
are  a  number  of  vari^ated 
forma,  but  of  no  great  orna- 
mental value;  the  most  often 
cult,  are:  d&O'variegdta,  arginleo-jnarginita,  argiidea- 
jAeta,  abreo-mirUgita,  vwirmorila,  jortauiniit  mocuUlo, 
(ricoter.— Hybrids  between  this  species  and  the  follow- 
ing occur  occasionally  in  Eu.  (fj.  roaieta,  Bechst-  Q. 
k^>rida,  Becbst.,  not  Brot.}.  For  a  hybrid  with  Q.  mon- 
tam.  Bee  No.  24. 

33.  BesaIuaOn,^ajiBb^  (Q^  iJMtliB,  Ehrii.  Q.^Ribwr 

Similar  ii 

and  head    leaa    broad;    ,  .... 

rounded  or  cuneate  at  base,  obovate  or  obovate „ 

with  5-0  rounded  lobes  on  each  side,  somewhat  glossy 
above,  pale  and  ^brous  or  ali^tly  pubescent  on  the 
midrib  beneath,  2H-5  in.  long:  fr.  almost  sessile, 
usually  somewhat  larger  than  those  of  the  preceding 
species.  Eu.,  W.  Asia  to  Persia.  H.W.  2:22,  pp.  65-7. 
F.S.R.  3,  p.  117.  A  very  distinct  variety  in  vur.  mes- 
pillfdlia,  Dipp.  (var.  sublobiUa,  Koch),  with  almost 
entire  Ivs.  H.W.  2,  p.  65,  Var.  laciniita,  Koehne,  Lvs. 
deeply  lobed  with  narrow  lobes  pointing  forward.  Gt. 
61,  p.  495,  Var,  adrea,  DC,  Lvs,  ycUow  while  young, 
changiiiK  lat^^r  to  green.  Var.  purpfirea,  Dipp.  Young 
Ivs.  purple,  changing  to  dark  green.  Var.  Lou^ttei, 
Kirchn.  With  pendulous  brunehea  and  narrow  slightly 
lobed  or  nearly  entire  lvs.— <^.  sfssilifiora  is  lees  com- 
mon in  cult,  than  the  preceding  species;  both  are  usu- 
ally called  English  oak  and  are  sometimes  coneidered 
varieties  of  one  sjxTies, 

34.  lanugindsa,  Thuill,  (Q.  pubfscem,  Willd.),  Tree, 
to  40  ft.,  I)ut  sometimes  remainii^  shrubby:  branches 
tomentose  when  young:  lvs.  pinnately  lobed  or  pinnati- 
fid,  with  4-8  pairs  of  obtuse  or  acute  lobes,  glabrous 
above,  pubescent  or  tomentose  and  grayiwi  green 
beneath,  2-4  in.  long:  fr.  almost  sessile;  acorn  ovoid, 
J-J-1  in.  long,  inclosed  about  one-half  by  the  tomentose 
cup;  scales  closely  ai)i)reased.  Cent,  and  S.  Eu.,  W. 
Asia.  H.W.  2:23,  pp.  69-71. — A  very  variable  species, 
often  shrubby,  growinft  mostly  on  dry,  rocky,  and 
often  on  limestone  aoll;  the  more  southern  forms 
of  it  arc  tender.  Var.  Hartwissi&na,  Dipp.  (Q.  Harl- 
wiasuinn,  llort.).  Lvs.  small,  rather  acutely  lobed, 
yellowish  tomentose  beneath.  Var.  pinnatfflda,  Schneid. 
(6.  piAfscenit  var.  pinnat\fida,  A,  liruun).  Lvs.  deeply 
lobed.  Var.  crispftta,  Beck,  is  similar  but  margin 
more  crisp  and  under  aide  more  tomentose.  Var. 
p£ndula,  Jacq.  {Q.  MgiUtps  var.  plnd\iia  and  Q. 
PeeufUegUcps  pindida,  Hort),  with  pendulou    " 


IS  branches 


QUERCUS 

and  denselj;  tomentose  Ivh.,  resembles  the  following 
species  and  is  suppoeed  by  some  authors  to  be  a  hybrid 
between  the  two. 

35.  TAza,  Bosc  {Q,  pyrenAica,  Willd.  Q.  camAla  and 
Q.  crinUa,  Hort.}.  Tkr,  to  40  ft.,  with  slender  branches; 
branchlets  yellowish  tomeotoee:  Ivs.  pianatifid  half-^ 
way  to  the  middle  or  more,  with  rather  narrow  and 
acute  iobcs,  pubescent  above,  yellowish  or  grayish 
tomenUwe  beneath,  3-5  in.  long;  fr.  short-  or  long- 
peduncled;  acorn  oblong,  embraced  one-third  to  one- 
naif  by  the  tomentoae  cup;  scales  loosely  appresaed, 
rather  lai^.  Spain,  S.  France.  Var.  pfndula,  Dipp., 
with  pendulous  Dranchea. — Somewhat  tender  N. 

36.  COnfirU,   Kit.    (Q.    panndniai,    Hort.     Q.   Aun- 


bark  rather  light  brown:  Ivs.  very  short-petioled, 
auriculate  at  the  base,  obovate,  deeply  pinnatifid,  with 
5-7  pairs  of  often  toothed  tobee,  danc  green  and  mmoet 
glabrous  at  length,  pale  and  tomentose  beneath,  ir-i 
m,  long:  fr.  short-peduncled;  acorn  ovoid-oblong, 
embraced  about  one-third  by  the  cup;  scales  rather 
large,  loosely  appresaed.  Italy,  S.  E.  £u.  G.C.  11. 
5:85.  F.E,  19:236  (pi.  99).  H.W.  2:24,  pp.  72,  73.— 
Handsome  oak  with  dark  green  foliage;  hardy  in  Mass., 
but  seems  not  reliable  farther  north. 

37.  C6rris,Linn,  TijrkeyOak.  Tree,  to  120  ft.,  with 
rather  short  spreading  branches  forming  a  broad  pyram- 
,  idal,  at  length  often  irrepilar  open  head:  Ivs.  oblong 
or  obovate-oblong,  pinnatifid,  with  3-8  poire  of  entire  or 
few-toothed  lobes,  dark  green  and  somewhat  rough 
above,  grayish  pubescent  or  almost  glabrous  beoeatb  at 
length:  fr.  short-stalked,  ripening  the  second  year; 
acom  oblong-ovat«,  to  \]/i  m.  Ion&  embraced  about 
one-half  by  tbe  large  mossy  cup.    SJE.  Eu.    W,  Asia. 


oak  with  dark  green  foliage  and  of  pyramidal  habit 
when  young,  but  not  ouite  hardy  N.  Easily  recognized 
even  in  winter  by  the  slender  subulate  scales  sui^ 
rounding  and  exceed- 
ing the  winter  buds. 
Var.  austiiaca.  Loud. 
Lvs.  longer  -  petioied, 
less  deeply  lobed,  or 
almost  sinuately  den- 
tate with  short,  acute, 
entire  lobes.     For  Q. 


33I(J.  Qawou  ehrjpwj*^.  (XH)       see  O.  Paeudotvmeriia 

auppl.  list.   Var,  lacini- 

ita,   Loud.    Lvs.   deeply   pinnatifid,   often    almost  to 

the   midrib  divided   into   narrow  oblong  acute  lobes. 


9,  glabrous  above,  with  bnstly  t«eth|  stipules  smaller. 
caducous.  HunKary. — There  are  hybrids  wilii  Q.  Saber, 
for  which  see  Q.  Lucombeana,  in  suppl.  list. 

38.  Sftber,  Linn.  Cork  Oak.  Evergreen  tree,  to 
50  ft.,  with  broad  round-topped  head  and  thick,  deeply 
furrowed,  spongy,  elastic  bark:  lvs.  ovale  to  oblong, 
rounded  or  subcordate  at  the  base,  remotely  serrate 
glabrous  above,  nhitish  tomentose  or  sometimetl 
glabrescent  beneath,  1-3  in.  long:  fr.  short-stalked: 
acom  ovate  or  oblong-ovat«,  J^-l  }ri  in.  high,  embraced 
one-third  to  one-holl  by  the  cup;  scales  tnick,  usually 
with  ah<u1.  and  often  recurved  Upa,  8.  Eu.,  N.  Afr. 
H.W.  2,  pp.  80,  81.  G.W.  8,  p.  182.— From  this  species 
cork  is  obtained;  it  is  much  cult,  for  this  purpose  in  E. 
India  and  rcci'ntly  also  in  Calif.,  where  it  seems  to  thrive 
well.  Q.  occideixthlit.  Gay,  differs  chiefly  in  the  fr.  ripen- 
ing the  second  year,  in  the  leas  persistent  lvs.,  the  old 
ones  moatlv  falling  in  spring,  in  the  shorter  scales  of 
the  cup  ana  in  its  greater  hardiness;  its  bark  is  not  di»> 
tinguished  commercially  from  that  of  the  true  owk  oak. 


QUERCUS  2889 

39.  Ilex,  t.inn     HoLLT  or  Houi  Oak.    Evergreen 
1 —  ..  an  fj^  ^jj,  lar^,  round-topped  head:  bark  not 

evolul 
green  above,  yellowish  or  whitish  tomentose  o 


broadly     ovate;  ia>.i    i.>o  *^ 

the  sweet  acom 

is  often  gathered  for  food.  Var.  F6rdii,  Nichols.  (Q. 
Fdrdii,  Can-.).  Uf  pyramidal  habit  with  narrower  mA 
smaller  lvs.  R.H.  1861,  pp.  114,  115;  1885,  pp.  362, 
353.  Not  to  be  confounded  with  Q.  Fordiana,  Hemel., 
a  Chinese  species  with  chestnut-like  lvs. 

40.  virpniAna,  Mill.  {Q.  tArens,  Ait.).  Live  Oak. 
Figs.  3317-3319.  Everp-ecn  tree,  to  50  or  rarely  to 
70  ft,,  with  almost  horizontal  Hmba,  forming  a  wide- 
spreading  head;  sometimes  shrubby:  lvs.  dliptic  or 
oblong,  usually  entire,  with  revolute  margin,  rarely  with 
a  few  spiny  teeth  above  the  middle,  dark  green  sjod 
glossy  above,  whitish  tomentulose  beneath,  1-3  in.  long: 
Ir.  pedunclcd;  acom  ovate,  about  1  in.  long,  embraced 
about  one-third  by  the  cup;  scales  thin,  appre^ed. 
Va.  to  Fla.,  west  to  Mex,  8.8.8:394,395.  G.K  1:478; 
5:486,  487;  6:7;  8:235.    F.R.  1:643.    Gng.  8:1.    G.W. 


.  ..nthcm  states;  easily  transplanted  and  of  rapid 
growth ;  also  very  valuable  as  a  timber  tree. 

41.  chrysfilepis,  Liebm.  California  Live  Oak. 
Maoi.  Oak.  Fig,  3320.  Evergreen  tree,  to  50,  rarely 
to  100  ft.,  with  wide-spreading  head  and  often  pendulous 
branches:  lvs.  short-petiol^,  oval  to  oblong-ovate, 
acute  and  spiny-toothed  or  entire,  bluish  or  yellowish 
green  above,  gjaucous  beneath  and  covered  with  ful- 
vous tomentum  when  young,  1-4  in.  long:  fr.  shorts 
stalked,  ripening  tbe  second  year;  acom  ovoid,  ]^i-\\^ 
in.  high,  embraced  about  one-fourth  by  the  shallow  cup 
which  is  often  very  thick  and  densely  fulvous-tonicn- 
tose.  Ore.  to  Calif.  8.S.  8:398,  399.  G.F.5:127.— 
The  most  beautiful  of  tbe  Califomian  oaks. 


42.  agrlfBUa,  N6e.  Figs. 
3321,  3322  (adapted  from 
Pacific  R.  R.  Report).  Similar 
in  habit  to  the  former,  some- 
times shrubby:  lvs,  broadly 
oval  to  oblong,  sinuately  spiny- 
toothed,  usiudly  convex,  dull 
green  above,  h^t  green  below, 

[lubescent  at  first,  V/^S  in. 
ong:  fr.  usually  sessile;  acom 
comc-ovate,  often  elongated, 
to  I J/^  in.  long,  embraced  one- 
fourth  to  one-third  ^  tbe 
pubeniloUB.  Calif.  S.^  8:403. 


Subgenus  Ctciobalanopsis. 


2890  QTJERCUS  QUERCUS 

•o:  Ivs.  on  slender  petioles  14-1  in.  long,  elliptio-oblong  o«™ioii»ny  tree  to  ao  (t.;  ivi  oblong  to  obovmte.  retire  at  tuu- 

to ov.e«btojj. «™.t.  b,<»diy ™«t. o, ««,iy  s.vni.sr.'xsriSra.'tfihr^Ki'iistS 

rounded  at  the  base,  dentate  above  tbe  middle.  Ins-  on^thini  m  t«o~tbirci>  by  the  oup.   Very  wiabJc   Caiir.  as. 

trous  above,  glauoous  beneath  and  silky,  at  least  while  S:3B2.— Q.  ^murm,  Ton,   Ev«gr«E  tree  u  m  it:  »m«"  <»  <!■ 

™ung^  3-5  in.  long:  tr.  shortHrtaW  1-^;  cup  saue^  ^&;'^rZ"?-?^*^^^^^feS:'S'^lSS 

shaped,  suky-pubescent  outside,  with  5-7  concentric  thu  to  AnT  e.s.  »-.3m.—Q.  Bnobridnii.  Beemen   iQ.  aucdi- 

rings;   nut  elhpeoid,    Jiin.   long.     Japan.     S.I.F.  1:30.  uensmiB,    Franeh.).     EvBrgroeo  tree,  .bout,  30  ft.:    bTBaehlFM 

I,'ir4:103.-^dsoine  evergreen  tree,  planted  occa-  ^;TbYJ;'''.rii''';^^"^r&'r:Sr^'^^«u^ 

monslly  in  Calif,  and  in  the  southeastern  Stat«S.  SntlOy  glabrous,  a  li-a  in.  loa«:  fr.  1-3,  BharVflUlksl;  uun  oroA, 

44.  mjr^amKOA.  Blume  (Q.  Viftroiidna,   Franch.  ft  ^"'6MS^.'!eIi?I5«^i^n!"™°*^oJ^°fei'^^ 

Sav.  Q.  bambui^ilia.   Fort.,  not  Eanoe.     Cvdobatan-  ailiflon.wilb  the  IvLpubeHcntwben  yauw  and  deeply  puuutiGd.: 

*prt«V»6™jrtno,Schottty).  Evergreen  tree,  to  60ft.:  ^JSTt.^br^^"'^,^:^^-''i^A^i!S^r:^J^ 

Its.  lanceolate  or  oblong-Iaaceolate,  acuminate,  cuneata  oblons.  obtnoth.  tgnu&^lo^iritli  s-io  p^aotAirt  toudcM 

at  the  base,  serrate,  dauceserait  and  ^atoxnia  beneath  rarelyacutiiblobn.piiy^toiiittitulDH>LiicirMieulaub«ieuli.s-<i 

from  the  teffinning  SSung  »;een  above.  3-5  in  long  i^^^.^^^^ii^^j^^^^^^^"^^ 

and  H-IH  m.  wide;  fr.  in  Siort  spikes;  nut  oblong-  S.  f«^«^-0.  /«.«*«,  Bf»t.-™humiiu.-0.  /uUtai.««. 

ovoid,  yi-H"'.  long,  embraced  about  one-third  by  the  Hon.    Scr  q.  LunHnbam*.— 0.  atmUki.  Xuti.   Snuil  u™  or 

dabrous  cup  conBistinfi  of  about  6  concentric  linin.  ^brub,  vmvnriai^iBffieJ  toQ.iJb»:lY>.BmBiiM  pideotydio™h 

T^  a  .  Vi    .  tST^F       ..T  ,  vw^v^.,..^   .»»»BB.  -r»D  and  usmiUy  Sneiy  pubeBoene  below:  Ir.  grosllec,  »M«ile.  Colo. 

Japan.    S.I.F.  1 : 29.— Beautiful  evergreen  oak  for  tbe  S  umb  and  siii.  B.B.S:3fla.  3a7.  Gt-M.  d.  7.— 0.  ff«.v«iM. 

southern  states.    In  the  American  trade  confused  with  Ciirtis.  shrub,  o-s  ft.,  t»reiy  «niiill  uw:  alUecTtD  a  i»1i*>uim;  in. 

g.  ocwto  and  in  European  gardens  with  Q.  pfc.ua..  lJi;;!^l!T^:SFiL'rESlr^*'??Sor'^:C^  ^^'U» 

45.  acfitm,    Thunb.     (Q.    Buiroeri,     Blume.      Cydo-  it.  or  .aubby:  iv..  «ub««Ue,  ovJ.  ro«l.d»ri.t  lh»  apinyyiBiiIad 

s;*«<p™  =<4io,  o«.t).  Ew»,  -moi  t»:  1™^  B;.sss£ff,,^rrii,?:JrrtS?JX.sr 

oblong-ovat«  to  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  rounded  ncoro  ovoid,  Hio.  luog. iDrioud  n«r& one^uTc byUie bonitpbni- 

at  tbe  base,  entire  anduiu&Uy  undulate  on  tjie  margin,  <«i  ^up.    w.  Chioa--^.  giAbra,  Thunb.— Paannia  ^Ivl — Q. 

Bl«y  pen  .hoy,  yeUo«J  jr».  b™.th,  sbteoy,  M2;if,r-S;''.;S5;-.S-4:Si!k.'ia:ta^, 

only  when  unfolding  covered  with  a  nownish  qmckly  fr.  brKFr.  E.  Eu..  w.  Asia.  Hsrdy.--Q.  Htnrui.  Seemen— Fkanik 

disappearins  floes. 3-fi in. long:  fr.  in  neuiy  sessile  clus-  Hrnryi  Schoukj.   Evwurr™  trc",  loiui  rt.:lva,  sitindw-petiolpd, 

ten;  nut  eLupBoiaH>btoog,  aM>ut  J^in.  long,  embraced  ^;th'ri^urr,'ir'T..M""i"'Hh'"iiii'''w^:"'..\."'4' r-'C^^ 

about  One^Ourth  by  the  pubescent  cup  OOnsiating  of  atout  ^akm  *-y  in.'  loot:  uorn  d«pr«sed-g1oba«.   HLn.  UTOM, 

about  fi  oonoentrio  rwgs.  Japan,  Korea.  S.IJ'.  1 :  32.  Gn.  •mbr«ed  o>Jy  « th- 1»«  by  the  «u«r-Jiyid  ™p-  ^t-  <^™. 

m_  ooB.  in  _   taa^  n.-jTI j : ii  — Q.  iAnipAiWa,  \Lchic.    Supposed  hybrid  of  Q.  Phdlos  and  Q. 

,  p.  286,  79,  p.  388.— Handsome  tree,  rare  m  cult.  ^liiSriJi;  ou™,  mrrowS^BtTiS  prtioie,  SoaxMy  lobsd  « 

The  mMin  In  tbs  foDtnriss  lirt  are  not  haidy  Nortii  amqit  toothed  or  entire.   S.&  8:436.— O.  hitmUit,  Walc—Q.  cinera*.— O. 

whan  mentioned:  hAmilit,  Imib.    Half-cmrBeen  ahrub.  with  oval,  eoandy  dent&ta 

0,  aeiUlMiina,  Cimilhan— Q.  lemta. — 0.  Mailopi,  lion.  Ever-  In.,  gnyleh  tonentaw  beneath:   fr.    almoat  eeaeile.     PortuoL 

■rean  tree,  to  SO  ft.:  allied  to  Q.  Cerria:  Iva.  lobed-dentate  with  SomeUmca  Q.  prinoids  ia  aold  under  Uiia  name. — Q.  inedH,  Rodia. 

aauta  ainuacs,  lolToui-temaitaM  at  fint:  cup  larse.  with  vrMdins,  Bnrpean  tna,  to  SO  fti  allied  to  Q.  aerraU:  In.  oblong  U>  ovKt»- 

Bat,  laaoedate  eoalea,  not  muoh  to  one-hall  ahortar  than  acorn.  laneaolata,  aeuniinata,  mmroiaie  eerrale,  with  14-90  paira  ct  vana. 

8.    Italr.   Oraaee.— 4.    Aiiioit,    KoahD*— Q.    FwadatuRuvl.— «.  sliiHy  above,  whiUah  tomoitciM  beneath.  3-fl  in.  lone:  tr.  eceeila: 

obufilia,  Poaeh.   Ewcareen  ahrub:  Iva.  orbicular  or  oval,  dentate,  acorn  about  I  in.  Ions,  at  Gnt  almoat  iudoaed  bjr  the  eaaqxuinlato. 

iUunc  above,  yailow-tanMDtaw  beneath,  1-3  in.  Ioim:  nip  with  rather  thin  cup.  Uimalayaa.  BonwtiBua  united  with  Q.  laaata.— Q. 

nemed  laDOMiUta  bncta:  aoora  1 H  in-  lone.  Crete.  On.  IB,  p.  inJteUria,  Oliver— Q.  luntaniea  var.  inteetotis. — Q.  intleiti;  Hart. 
*StM.  p.  SS.  A.0. 13:4M.— O.  ovi/alitUa.  Sehd.  *  Wilaon.  A  Oid.,  thoMailoan  whitoaak.bubwainlra.  reoentlr  by  theU.A 
Ernreen  ahrub  or  tree,  to  30  ft.:  t^aoohleti  pubeacent:  In,  lub-  Dept.  Asric :  laid  to  be  beat  auited  to  a  mnit  warm  climate:  a  rapid- 
aeaalK,  etliptio  or  ovate-elliptic,  auriculate.  ^liny-dentate  oi  entire,  powinji  tree,  vrct,  75  ft.,  and  m^lrinj  large  branchce  30-40  ft. 
iuMroui  above,  yellowieh  browD-tomHitoeii  biiunth,  l!j--3in.  lona:  from  the  (round:  branchlets  densely  hairy:  Ivs.  ahart-stalked.  obo- 
fr.  aeveisl.  peduncled;  cup  uucer-ehaped:  acorn  ovoid.  Kin.  long,        vaUMiblonc.  remalely  »rratc,  hairy,  on  both  aids,  6-9  in.  lone:  b. 

W.  Chiai.  Var.  raft^ii.  Rehd.  &  Wibrao  (Q.  Ilei  var.  rufnccoa,  subaesoiie:  cup  ',im  scroas,  fulvoue-pubnc€Dt.--«.  initra.  Lindl.— 
Franch.).  Lvb.  with  yellouiih  (ray,  looeer  pubwcpnce.  older  Ive.  PaMnialhaUssi™.— O.KoMnn.  Ambroiy  (Q.  PaeudotumBi,  Veitch 
■omrtim«cUbrou>:  iralH  of  cupIhicVi^.  more  villous  W.ChiOB.^  Csl.,not  Schneid.l.  Probably  Q.  llei  X  Q.  acniliBors.  Lvb.  obloDs- 
g.  or*an.ina.  Sarg.  Allied  to  Q.  m"il»ndioa.  Tree,  to  70ft.;  Ivs.  obovate.  cuneate.  very  obtuee  at  the  appi,  with  few. hort  lob«.  gla- 
broadly  obovate.  cuncate.  at  maturity  slabroUB  beneath  except  broue;  midrib  yellow,  changing  lo  dull  red  in  fHlL  Garden  oHaui.— 
tufle  In  the  aiila.  Z-3M  >q.  long:  cup  ehiOlow;  nut  broadly  ovate,  g.  laarlra.  Wall.  Evergreen  tree,  to  SO  ft.:  allied  to  Q.  incana:  iva. 
Hin.  long.  Ark.  8.T.3.  2:1S2.— Q.  uuUrinni  •emp^cin-na.  Horl.—  oblong-lanceoUle.  with  10-16  pairs  of  veins,  remotely  toothed,  4-8 
6.  I*»udf>lutneri.— Q.  Baipilonii.  Beadle.  Allied  to  Q.  itellala.  in,  long:  fr,  imaller,  cup  hemiepherical,  HimalHyu.— g.  laniigindta. 
Shrub.  3-lS  CI.:  In.  obovato  with  3-S  email  obluw  lobee  above  the        Don- Q.  biDaIii.~-g.  Liina.  Nult,    Supposed  hybrid  of  Q,  imbri- 

Min.  lona.  Ala,— O,  frreri/i/io,  Sar^— S"  rinerea,.^.™a«Iapi(*-  Mcnt^,  rounded"at  the  ba*e°"s,9!'8;434.  Hardy',— fl.  Litem,  OU- 
mia.C.A.  Mey,  KBlf-evernreeD  tree,  to  70  ft,:  In.  obToog-lanceo-  ver,  Half-evergKen  shrub  or  email  tree:  IvB,  obloni-ovate,  coarsely 
late.  Hrrste,  lomeDtulDeo  beneath,  rarely  almoat  glabrous,  4-6  in.  serrate,  light  green  and  at  length  almost  glabrous  Vaeath.  2-4  in, 
long:  cup  with  lanceolate  reeurved  scalee.  W,  Asia  lo  N,  Persia,  long:  a^^orn  almost  wholly  inclosed:  acales  little  spreading.  Asia 
G.W.  11,  p.  199.  Not  or  only  half-hardy  M,— g,  Callifun.  Mich;i.  Minor,  R.H,  1S72,  p.  155;  1S77,  p,  173  (not  p,  172.  which  is  proba- 
Tree,  to  60  ft,:  In,  similar  to  those  of  Q.  euneata,  but  rufous-  biy  Q,  £gilops),  Gn,  1,  p.  618,-0,  Lucombtina,  Sweet  (Q.  Cerria 
tomontoM  when  young,  glabroos  at  length,  cicept  aiillary  tufts  var,  Lucombeana,  Loud,  Q.  Cema  vsi,  aubperennis.  DC,),  Sup- 
beneath,  very  short-pet iuled;  cup  turbinate  with  the  scales  extend-  posed  hvbrid  of  Q,  Cerria  and  Q,  Sul>er,  Hall-evergrecD  tree  lo  TO 
ing  above  the  rim  and  down  the  inner  BurCacr,  N.  C.  to  Fla,  and  it,,  with  broad,  round  head:  In.  oval-ovate,  coarsely  aerrate. 
La.  8.S.8;417.— g.  CAdpmanit.  Ssrg.  (Q.  obtusiloba  var.  parvi-  lomentose  beneath.  2'3K  in.  long;  cup  with  subulate  spreading 
folia,  Chapm.),  Lsually  a  ahrub.  rarely  small  tree;  allied  to  Q.  seal™.  Probably  of  the  same  parentage  as  Q.  fulhamensis.  differing 
stetlaU:  Ivs.  nbovatc-i^long  and  entire  or  slightly  sinualcly  lobed  by  symmetrical  pyramidal  habit  and  more  corky  bark.  Gn.  27,  pp. 
toward  the  apct.  S.C.toFla.  S.S.  8:870.— Q.  cAinMtu,  Abel.  See  476-8.-^.  luifMn  ica,  Lam.  Half-evergreen  tree,  sometimes  shrub; 
O.   selcrophylla.— ^.  cinireo,   .Michi.     Bloe  Jack.     Small  tree:        Ivs.  oval  to  ovalc-lanccolate,  coarsely  and  deeply  aerrate.  pub«cent 

to  oblong-la  nceolalo,  balf-evd-grnm:  cup  saucer-shaped;  scorn  sub-       half  to  ooc-lhird  ofthe  nut.    S.  Eu.    Vai.  infrrldria.  E>C..  is  more 
globose.     N.  C.  lo  Fla.  and  Teias.    S.S.  8:431, —g.  rlriitoritTpa.       shrubby  and  has  the  Iva.  less  pubescent  beneath.— g.  titaadin'i^ 
Sernien—Puaania  clcialocarpa,  Srhottky  IP,  Wilsonii.Schotlky,  Q,        DC.   Evergreen  Irec  ot  shrub:  Ivs,  oval-oblong,  serrate.  Ught  p 
Wilsonii.   Secnien).     Evergreen   Irec.   to  50  ft,:  In.   coriarcous.        andsparingly  pubescent  beneath.  1  ^3  in.  long:  cup  with   '    "^ 

thebaar.  lustrous  above,  covered  beneath  wilh'a  thin  sealy  grayish  inversed.  almost  inclo«ng  tbe  nut,  Macedonia.  Albmuia.— v. 
lomontuin,  beconiing  glabrcvrcnt.  2!i-0  in.  long:  fr.  in  short  dense  maerdnlliera.  Hseh.  i,  Mey,  Tree,  to  SO  ft,;  allied  toQ.  conferta: 
spikes,  subglobosr,  about  Hin,  aeroea.  the  cup  nearly  ineloeinK  the       Ivs.  larger  and  laa  deeply  lobed,  with  8-10  ovsle  lobes  on  each  side. 

Kvcrgrvrn  smalt  tree  or  shrub;  Ivs,  oval  to  oblong,  spinose^enlate,       pate  and  densely  solt-pubescent  beneath,  4-7  in,  long:  fr,  nearly 

d<Uii,  fhunb,  See  Caslannnda  p  28nt,— ^,'d'niiA>rii,  lIook.'lArn,  handsomeand  hardy  oak  withlirge  striking  foliage.-^.  nucriUepii, 
— I'asania  densiflnra.— g,  Doiiuh^u,  Hook,  4  Arn.  Tree,  to  60  it,  Kotschy,  A  variety  of  Q.  ilgilops.  willTiarKer.  Inn  deeply  lobed 
with  dense,  round-tiqiped  bead;  allied  to  Q.  Gsrryana.  but  Ivs.  In.  and  the  scales  of  the  cup  large  and  strongly  recurved.  Crete, — 
Muishgreen.  less  deeply  lobed,  often  only  einustelydcntaU.  Calif,  — g,  MaroarAfa.  Asbe,  Allied  to  Q,  stellala.  Shrub  or  small  tree, 
».».  8:  ;»&.— g.  'Jum^,  Nutl.    Evergreen  rigid  shrub  to  8  ft.  w       to  30  ft.:  Ivs.  obovate,  with  3-5  rounded  lobes,  pale  green  or  sUu- 


•ius 


QUINCE 


cOua  and  pubOMtlt  on  tiw  vcina  beontb,  Z)4-3H  "■'  '™*'  <■"* 
'  OToid-oblonft.  ^d.  lone,  ou-half  or  }f^  indudvd  in  the  tup.  Vl 
to  Flu.  ud  AU. — 0.  JairbbJai.  Duraod.  Allied  to  Q,  ImuitmoKi. 
Tne.  to  too  [L:  bruchlets  gMaom  or  neatly  »:  Ivs.  □vste-oblonf 
with  9-lZ  short  obtmiah  (i#th  on  each  side,  pubwcent  beneath  whil 
young.  «-e  in.  ]od«:  Ir.  1-4  on  a  stalk  M-1  in.  long.  N.  Air.  Q.M 
.W:139.— 0.  moFiBdd™,  HorL,  not  Fi»ch.=Q,  lanuginow.— < 
eUon^dlu.  Torr.    Evergreen  amall  tree,  to  30  ft..  Kith  ipmdini 


broadly  cuneate  at  the  boae,  serrate,  veins  promineDt.  cicea  and 
numeroUB,  glauceacent  and  ailky  beneatfa.  2>^7  in.  long:  fr.  in 
short  spikea;  aeorns  ovoid,  about  ^lior;  cup  with  concentrio 
oenate  rings,  grayish  tomentulose.  Cent,  China.  AsAam.  Vaf. 
Fdratiti.  Kehd.  &  Wilson.  Lva  smaller:  rings  ol  cup  entire.— 
Q.  phiUi/rxoidtt,  Gray.  Everareen  tree  or  shrub,  with  broadly 
ova]  to  oblong-oval  Ivb..  crenaCcly  serratfi.  except  at  the  base,  gla- 
brous. l-2Hin.  long:  cup  with  apprased  scalni.  small.  Japan. 
S.I.F.  1:31.--^.  pAntica,  KxKh.  Troe  or  shrub:  Ivs.  oblong-oval 
serrate,  glabrous,  glaucceceut  beneath,  4-6  in.  long:  cup  with  ovatfr 
lanceolate  scales,  inclcatng  about  one-half  of  the  out.  Aaia  Minor. 
Gt.  40,  p.  510.     Hardy .---Q.  PttudutiO^,  EantL   Evergreea  or  lulf- 


(Q-  Aiiq. 


Air.    H.W.  2.  p.  82.— «.  Pnudolilnu 


:.  Schneid. 


Tobablv  hyhrid  of  Q.  flei  and  Q,  peduncu 


origin.— O.  PHudoltIm, 
Wdl.  (Q.  PhelloB  var. 
ei'ergreen  spreading  si 


..„«t1,.  . 


Variety  of  Q.  j^idUi 

a.'?;  ■     ■ 


»aoly  appcMBed,  the  upper  ones  refurvcil.    Amb  Minor.— 0. 
(a,  ifumlj.  &  BonpL   Half-overgreen  ir,r,  to  .(a ft.,, or  shrub: 

le:  fr.  in  s'lmder-stallwil 
Men  Me         " 


rs-So-.^ 

.    roliinHa. 

H^r^a 

philiy 

reoido!.— 0. 

'  Ktcropkiitla, 

Mort..  not 

,  lindl.    Son, 

.etimea  £  ] 
■liTaphylln. 

!"'  'T  ]?'  '{ 

,  belongs  Ic 

/cwToiSl! 

W,lld.=Q 

pumila.— g. 

','r'i;  l',"rl.-l.  ' 

Veen  a^  gla^ 

iorea,  Japan. 

l-,.—Q.    mnr. 

,  to  7o'"fl.:' 

l™.    slender- 

■talked,  L>, 

Ltely  serrate 

with  bristly 
^'ancff^Q. 

'B£:. 

'roM.  3-aIu. 

.lemalB.  G.C 

5^kB 

S^ 

s.rxs 

HaJf-evergr 

7^ 

a.-g.  TlrS 

to  eUiptic-q' 

L>ate,  rounded 

at  ba.e,  w 

ithe-H  pairs 
lidribp^Tgr 

of  lobes,  t 

ntaCl^t  o 

n  the  midrib 

beneath,  n 

een.  Ori»r 

Q.  Pseudo 

turner!.-0. 

unduMW,  T 

'orr.   Small  tree  or 

'XL'b:  alliM 

toQ.  nouglaaii:  with  , 

imaller,  f«. 

1  deepl 

y  lobed.  bluish  green  Ivs. 

^^^■5^: 

.mjler,   C< 

ilo.  to 

Ari..  and  Ti 

>w,  as.  S: 

.p  with  re 


rvedsc 


Minor.— «.  Vineri,,  Kern.   Tree:  branchleta  pubwcent:  Ivs.  i 

puhwront' beneath  or  nearly  BlabroUB,  m-3  in.  long:  fr.  nearly 

Cyprui.— C.  Wlltonii,  Seemen— Q,  cleiatocRtpa.— Q.  fffa/iimii,  tc! 
Evcrgreon  tret,  loSOft.:  allied  to  Q.  agrifolLaTlva.  ovate  to  oUong- 
lanceolate,  linuately  dentate  or  entire,  glabrous,  yellowish  grecD 
enth.  l-.^_jn,  lon£:  acorn  embr&ced  about  one-haH  by  the  ci^ 


Colo.tr 


S:40a 


iom 


.1.  II,p 


nabled  lu 


.fulvoii-lo; 
J.  wholly  rnrliiM;.f 


'.  Chin. 


stout  spikv  to  S  in.  long, 
ith  -tout  priekle.  W-Hio- 


a.  achottky  (Qui , 

■  oHuiu^-L^piuBLa,  <-'fjnL.j.  This  spcciefl  is  already  mentioned  undv 

4  or  5  wavy  concentric  ridi^w  of  small  tuberclea  and  includes  whtjly 
Ihe  >]olil«y  nut.    There  are  t»o  varietiea  in  cult.:  var.  latifMia, 

m  in.  broad;  and  var.  nri^dlo,  Reh"&Wilson.  ^th^^alMvB. 
bordered  by  a  broad.  irregulaT.  creamy  white  margin.  Q.C.  II. 
IZ:  233.— C.  Pirsitii.  Franeli.  Tree,  to  lOp  ft.:  braorSets  glabrwia: 


beneath,  finally  i 


SO  ft.:  brancUets  glabiou. 

acuminate,  slightly  toothed  a] 

beneath,  eicept  the  ^brouH  mi 


I.  long:  Irs-  in  stout  spikea 
nth  stout,  often  reOeied 
t  usually  solitary,  wholly 

,  HehdTi  Wilaon,   Tr™.  to 

vatenoblong  to  eliiptic-oblong. 


wholly  i 


closed.  1-3. 


with  ahort  and  stout  fascicled  prickles;  nul 

W.  China,— C.  tdaophiUa,  ScLottky  (Q.  i ,-,— , ,- 

chinenus.  Abel|.  Tree,  to  60  ft.:  Ivs,  oval  to  oblong-ovaU  or 
oblong,  acunuoate.  aerrate  above  the  middle,  glabrous,  glaucocent 
beneath.  2>i^  in.  long;  fra.  in  dense  spikes  with  the  peduncle  to 
4  in.  long;  involucre  ovoid,  with  close  conrentric  ridges  of  small 
tubercles,  not  wht>liy  ineloaiDg  the  solitary  nut.  K  and  Cent. 
^^*^'^  Alfred  Rehdbr. 

QUESN£LIA  {in  honor  of  M.  Quesnel,  French 
Consul  at  Cayenne).  Bremieluicex.  Caulescent  or 
acauieai^nt  herbs:  Ivs.  spiny,  in  dense  tufta:  Bi»,pe 
erect,  nodding  or  pendulous;  infl.  spicate;  brai^  mem- 
branous or  coriaceous,  obtuse  or  acuminate,  entire  or 
serrate;  fls.  sessile,  perfect;  sepals  usually  free;  petals 
free,  convolute:  stamens  6,  equaling  or  a  Uttle  sEiorter 
tfasA  the  petals. — About  a  dozen  species,  uativ«a  of 
Guiana  and  Brazil. 

orvSnsis,  Mez  (BiUbirgia  Quegndi&na,  Brongn.  Q. 
aa/erm^iuns,  Baker).  Lva.  up  to  2}^  ft.  long,  IH  iti> 
wide,  armed  with  stout  upturned  spmee:  spike  dense, 
up  to  8  in.  lon^,  many-fld.,  the  bracts  rounded  at 
apex,  usuallv  entire;  fls.  up  to  2  in.  long;  sepals  webbjr 
below;  petals  blue  above;  stamens  much  shorter  than 
petals.  E.  Brazil.  B.H.  1882:46  (as  Q.  rvja).  F& 
10:1028.   Gt.  1875:834.  Gborob  V.  Nash. 

QUILLIjA  (from  QwOai  the  Chilean  name,  which 
comes  from  quiUean.  to  wash:  the  bark  of  the  tree  con- 
tains saponin,  an  alkaline  compound,  which  makee  it 
useful  as  soap).  RosAcex.  Glabrous  evergreen  trees, 
whose  bark  is  sometimes  saponaceous,  occasionally 
grown  in  the  areenhouse  and  hardy  outdoors  in  tho 
southern  United  States. 

Leaves  sparse,  petioled,  simple,  thick-coriaceoiu, 
rather  entire ;  stipules  amall,  deciduous :  peduncles 
axillary  and  terminal,  3-5-11(1.:  fls.  poly(»mous-dic&- 
cious,  rather  large,  tomentose,  the  lateral  male,  the 
central  fertile;  calyx  leathery,  persistent,  lobes  5, 
broadly  ovate,  valvate;  petals  5,  small,  sessile,  spatu- 
late;  disk  thick,  fleshy,  &-lobed;  stamens  10;  carpels  5: 
follicles  5,  oblon)^  obtuse,  leathery,  cohering  at  their 
base,  many-seedM. — About  3  or  4  species,  natives  (rf  S, 
Brazil,  Cmle,  and  Peru. 

Saponftiia,  Molina.  Soap-Bark  Tree.  A  large  tree: 
Ivs.  1J4-2  in.  long,  ovate,  shining,  dentate,  sbort-peti- 
oled:  fls.  white,  about  ^in.  across,  usually  terminal, 
solitary,  or  in  clusters  of  3-6  on  the  same  peduncle. 
Chile.  B.M.  7568.— Cult,  in  8.  Cahf. 

F.  Tract  Hubbard,  t 

QUIMCK.  The  fniit  and  tree  of  one  of  the  pome 
class,  known  as  Cydonia  oblonga  (or  sometimes  as  PyrM 
Cydonia). 

Few  fruits  play  a  more  important  part  in  ancient 
history  than  the  quince,  and  yet  there  is  hardly  a  fruit 
with  equal  or  even  poorer  merit  that  in  recent  yean 
has  not  received  more  attention.  Scarcely  a  book  is 
written  on  the  quince  and  even  practical  mention  of  its 
merits,  its  culture,  or  its  value  is  seldom  made  in  the 
experiment  station  literature  of  America. 

Perhaps  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  fruit  can 
hardly  be  considered  in  the  dessert  class  except  when 
cooked;  and  yet  it  is  said  that  in  Persia  and  the  near 
East  it  KrowB  to  such  perfection  that  some  varieties 
are  esteemed  when  eaten  raw. 

Tho  place  of  the  quince  in  America  seems  to  be  a 
secondarv  one,  to  niake  marmalade,  to  preserve,  to 
make  jellies,  and  for  flavoring  purposes.  The  place  of 
the  tree  among  other  fruila  seems  to  be  seconilary  also. 
It  is  seen  most  ireouently  in  back  yajtls  and  fence-comers 
and  often  in  the  lowest  and  dampest  fruit  land  on  the 


2892  QUINCE 

taim.  Id  a  few  cbmb,  when  its  merito  are  reoopiued, 
it  IB  pven  drier  richer  Kround  and  cultivated  with 
judicious  cue.  Naturally,  the  quince  is  adapted  to  deep 
rich  warm  soila.  The  fertility  of  the  boQ  should  fa« 
stnuig^  emphaaiied,  as  the  root,  instead  of  penetrating 


QUINCE 

the  lattOT  distance  being  the  more  popular.  Planted 
too  dose,  it  is  forced  upright,  like  oUier  trees,  "nie 
fruitiiig  habit  is  distinct  and  peculiar,  reeembling 
no  other  Dreh&rd  fruit,  but  is  similar  to  the  hickory  and 
Ute  walnut.  The  blossoms  are  produced  on  the  cur- 
rent season's  growth  (Fig.  3323).  A  short  growth  starts 
from  the  tominal  wint^  bud  and  on  the  end  of  this 
tlie  flower  and  fruit  are  pioduoed  (Figs.  8324,  3326). 
There  is  no  propa*  stem  or  pedunde  to  the  fruit,  but 
the  quinee  sits  aoee  or  sessile  on  a  short  leafy  bntnch. 
The  wood-growth  is  cmitinued  br  an  axilluy  bud  of 
ibe  previous  nniinnn  This  peculiar  habit  m  growth 
gives  die  trae  its  crooked  bund^  am>earance.  (Fig. 

mt.) 

I^iining  should  receive  careful  attentioo,  otherwise 
the  quince  tree  will  soon  become  too  tiuck  and  also 
more  or  less  unsh^)ely.  When  set  in  orchard,  the 
B  tree  may  be  pruned  to  a  short  whip,  as  diown  in 


Boib  th 


The 


il2t.  QdIbm,  sbowlDc  mclbad 


small,  twisted  and  dwarf 
ill  its  habit.  It  seldom 
reaches  a  height  of  more 
than  12  or  15  feet, 
although  some  grow 
higher.  The  larger  num- 
bfir  are  much  lower.  Be- 
ing dwarf  in  its  habit, 
the  quince  tree  can  lie 
plant-cd  as  close  as  13 
to  15  feet  in  an  orchard. 


but  the  former  and  probably  still  the  prevailing  p 
Uce  is  to  grow  a  trunk  like  those  seen  in  Fig.  3oev. 
Theee  longer  trunks  are  convenient  if  one  is  to  use  the 
curculio  catcher,  as  shown  in  Fig.  3330.  The  pruning 
oonsistA  in  keqiing  the  top  open  and  well  niread  (Fig. 
3328).  To  causeUM  top  to  sfvead  and  to  keep  it  low 
and  within  bounds,  more  or  kes  beading-in  may  be 
pnetiaed;  but  as  the  fruit-shoote  spring  from  the  ends 
of  the  Ixanches,  elipping-in  of  all  the  tree  would  remove 
practically  all  the  miit. 

Ute  questions  of  cultivation  and  fertilisers  are 
largely  inter-related.  Thorough  tillage  makes  available 
a  laive  amount  of  plant>food,  and  consequently  leas 
fertiltier  is  necessary.  However,  too  thorough  cultiva- 


.    .    ..    _e  woody  and  it  may  poo- 

aibly  be  for  this  reason  that  the  quince  is  not  more 
popular  for  preserving  purposes.  On  the  richer  drier 
soils  the  quality  is  much  improved.  The  idea  is  very 
prevalent  that  the  tree  is  adapted  to  low  ^und.  The 
lower  grounds,  gcncrallv  speaking,  are  richer,  but  in 
this  r^pect  only  may  the  trees  be  said  te  be  adapted 
to  it.  Excessive  moisture  is  harmful  to  the  quince  as  to 
other  fruits.  Cultivation  must  be  juiiicious.  In  many 
respects  it  should  resemble  that  given  the  dwarf  pear. 
The  roots  being  near  the  surtaee,  cultivation  and  espe- 
cially plowing  must  be  shallow.  It  is  eonunon  practice  to 
ridge  well  up  to  the  troes  not  only  to  protect  the  roots 
but  to  permit  easy  drain- 
age; also  the  tree  being 
very  subject  to  fire  blight, 
it  does  not  permit  of 
thorough  cultivation  with 
the  consequent  succulent 
wood-growth.  Moderate 
?  cultivation  in  spring  and 
early  summer  followed 
at  once  by  a  cover-crop 
or  a  gooa  sod-mulch  is 
considered  good  practice. 


The  question  oL 

dueing  moderate  ^owth  of  a  hardy  resistant  nature. 
This  means  that  in  cultivated  orchards,  heavy  applica- 
tions of  nitfates  or  nitrogenous  manures  must  be  with- 
held.  Phosphate  and  potash  on  the  other  hand  can  be 


3325.  The  Oruf  >  at  Appl* 


applied  in  quantity,  especially  on  the  lighter  soUs,  The 
cover-crops  will  probably  supply  the  necessary  nitrogen. 
If  growth  is  very  slow,  a  hght  application  of  farmyard 


may  be  made.   Lime 
be_applied  in  quantity. 


1  land-plaster  ci 


Tfie  fruit  is'  sold  in  eleven-quart,  baskets,  bushels, 
and  barrels,  and  ranges  from  75  eenta  to  $1.25  a  bushel, 
depending  on  the  market  and  the  demand.  In  Ontario 
the  demand  is  very  limited  and  there  are  scarcely  any 
orchards  on  a  commercial  basis.  In  the  eastern  states 
and  especially  New  York  State,  there  are  some  orchards 
of  considerable  size  (Fig.  3329).  The  fruit,  though 
apparently  hard  and  long-keeping,  is  comparatively 
easily  bruised  or  marked  and  must  be  handled   with 


QUINCE 

The  tieea  begin  to  bear  a  few  fniita  the  second  and 
third  years  after  planting  but  con  not  generally  be  aaid 
to  bear  a  profitable  crop  until  ten  to  twelve  years  of 
age.  The  truit  is  very  subject  to  limb-rub  and  disease, 
and  must  be  carefully  grown  to  look  well.  The  ordinary 
practice  ia  to  spray 
the  tree  with  dor- 
mant-strenEth  lime- 
Hulfur  at  the  same 
time  that  the  apples 
and  peaches  are 
sprayed  and  then 
again  just  after  the 
fruit  IB  nicely  set  with 
bordeaux  mixture,  to 
each  forty  gallons  of 
which  has  been  added 
three  pounds  of  lead 


strength  lime -sulfur 
with  the  above 
amount  of  poiaon 
would  give  tne  same 
results  for  the  sum- 
mer spray.  Judicious 
pruning  also  tends  U> 
I  bin  tnc  fruit  and 
improve  the  quahty. 
Seedling  stocks — 
.  Quince  of  Angers — 
5  ioTRely  imported 
irom  Europe  for 
rootfl.  These  roots  are  used  also  for  dwarfing  the  pear. 
The  trees  are  grown  much  the  same  as  other  nuraery 
trees.  The  seedlings  are  set  in  the  nursery  row  in  earlv 
sprii^  and  budded  in  August.  By  a  year  from  the  fol- 
lowing spring,  that  is  two  yeais  from  the  setting  of 
the  seedling,  the  trees  are  r^dy  for  the  planter.  The 
quince  can  also  be  propagated  by  cuttings,  mound-lay- 
ering and  root-grafting,  but  the  above-named  method 
is  the  common  one  in  practice. 
Trees  received  from  the  nursery  should  be  giv«i  the 
s  other  nuisenr  trees.  Heel  them  in  cato- 
fully  if  the  soil  is  not  ready 
for  planting.  Plant  about  2 
inches  deeper  than  the  bud. 
Head  at  15  to  20  inches.  If 
budded  trees  are  used  and 
planted  the  proper  depth, 
there  is  little  or  no  danger 
from  suckering. 

The  most  damaging  dis- 
eases are  fire-blight,  affecting 
the  wood  and  capccially  the 
new  growth;  leaf-bli(pit, 
affecting  branches,  fruit  and 
.  foliage;  and  black-rot  and 
bitter-rot,  aileoting  the  fruit. 
For  the  fire-blight,  the  worst 
diseaae,  there  is  no  direct 
remedy,  but  trees  should  not 
be  allowed  to  over-^row. 
wild  hawthorns  and  wild 
applfs  and  pears  near  the 
plantation  enould  be  de- 
stroyed, and  all  aSccted 
parts  should  be  removed 
promptly. 

The  most  serious  insect 
attacking  the  quince  is  the 
quince  curculio  (ConofracMut 
cratayi).  This  may  be  con- 
troUnl  by  spraying  with  six 
to  eight  pounds  of  lead  arse- 
nate to  one  hundred  gallons 
of  wat«r,  or  in  the  place  of 


QUISQUALIS  2893 

water  bordeaux  mixture  at  the  proper  season.  This 
must  be  done  when  the  beetles  first  make  their  appear- 
ance and  again  about  tea  days  later.  This  insect  is 
found  on  the  quince  in  Ontario,  The  same  insects  as 
attack  the  apple  fpncralty  attack  the  quince  and  the 
treatments  are  similar.  Sometimes  the  jarring  method 


i  for  the  plum, 

^  jinocKea  on  dv  nit(ir~  '■""  ' "*" 

■  padded  mallet. 

Orange  (Fig.  3325)  and  Champion  are  the  leading 
varieties  of  quince.  The  former  is  the  variety  most 
largely  grown  in  Ontario  and  previous  to  1870  was  the 
only  variety.  It  is  large  in  size,  skin  golden  yellow 
witn  greenish  or  russet  color  around  st^.  The  flesh 
is  t«nder  and  the  flavor  good.  The  season  is  late  Sep- 
tember and  October.  Its  origin  was  southern  Europe. 
The  latter  variety,  of  American  origin,  is  large,  peai^ 
shaped  and  on  the  tree  has  a  distinctly  greenish  yellow 


color.  The  tree  is  larger  and  talter-arowing  than  Orange. 
The  fruit  is  very  late  ripening.  Otner  conunc   " 
varieties  are  Bentley,  Fuller,  Rea,   Meech, 


commoi^y  grown 
'■  ■  Id  Van 
F.  M.  Clement. 

QDISQUAlIS  (Latin,  who,  what  kind).  Combrtld~ 
eex.  Rambling  subecandent  lai^  shrubs,  includiiu; 
the  rangoon  creeper  which  is  hardy  in  the  extreme  south 


3329.  Haw  York  qnliiM  tfantitliiii. 

of  the  United  Sl«tes  and  is  also  sometimes  grown  in 
the  wamihouse. 

Leavn  opposite,  oblong  or  obovate,  acuminate, 
entire:  fls.  in  short  spikes,  axillary  and  terminal,  white 
or  red;  caly^-tu)>e  prolonged,  long  and  slender  above  tJie 
ovary,  deciduous;  petals  5;  stamens  10,  short;  ovanr 
1-celled:  fr.  dry,   coriaceous,   &«ngled  or  5-winged, 


QUISQUALIS 


grow  erect  and  Bhrul>-like  to  &  height  of  3  ft.,  when  it 
throws  out  from  the  base  a  new  growth  that  climbtt  up 
the  neighboring  trees,  after  which  the  original  shrub 
perishes.  \Iany  other  interesting  atatenients  about 
this  plant  are  mELdc  in  B.M.  2033. 

Qidsqualw  indita  is  cultivated  in  northern  hothouses. 
For  brat  reauila  it  should  be  p!ant<Mi  in  beds  of  soil  com- 
posed of  fibrous  loam,  peat,  and  sand.  The  flowers 
appear  from  June  to  September,  and  last  well  when  cut. 
Aft«r  flowering  the  plant  should  be  cut  back  severely 
aoA  water  applied  teas  frequently  until  the  wood  is 


QUISQUALIS 

:s  (he  following  spring.  If  the 
>t  and  humid  atmosphere,  it 
makes  B.  rampant  growth.  It  is  remarkably  free  from 
insect  pests  and  fungous  diseases.  Propagation  is  by 
softwood  cuttings  insert*^  in  sand  with  bottom  heat. 
(Emil  Mische.) 

(ndicB,  Linn.  (.Cddalna  niitana,  Hort.  Reosoner, 
not  Roxbe.).  Rangoon  Ckebper,  Lvs.  4  in.  long, 
nearly  glabrous;  calyx-tube  extremely  long  (2-3  in.), 
slender,  green;  culyx-tecth  (rianguhir,  acut*,  not  acu- 
minate; petals  rose  or  scarlet:  fr.  with  very  sharp 
angles  but  hardly  winged.  Malaya,  Widely  cult,  in 
tropics-  B.M.2033.  B.R.  492.  R.H.  1868:50  (as 
Q.  pubeacmu).  f.  Tract  HnBDARD.f 


R 


RADERUACHU    (after    J.   C.    M.    Radermacher,  RADlCULA    (liUU   radish   or   root).     Syn.,    Rmipa, 

1757-83,  a  Dutch  resident  of  Java,  published  a  list  Nasliirtium.    CriuAferx.    Herbs,  not  cultivated  except 

of    Javanese    plants).      Also     epell^    RadermtKhera.  watern^resB,  horse-radish,  and  one  or  two  others. 

Bigmnidceie.    Ornamental  trees.  Planto  mostly  small,  perennial,  biennial,  and  annual, 

Plants  with  large  opposiU,  pinnate  or  bipinnate  Iva.  with  small  white  or  yellow  fls.  mostly  in  racemes:  Ivs. 

and  large  fls.  in  tenmnal  panicles:  calvx  campanulate,  (or  at  least  the  lowermost)  usually  nmnale  or  pinnati- 

truncate  or  dentate;  corolla  campanulate,  with  4  or  5  fid,  commonly  glabrous;  tr.  a  silicle  or  short  a 

included    stamens:  cape,  linear,    loculicidal;    septum  globular  to  cylindrical,  with  strongly  o 


thick,  spongy  with  the  seeds 


yet  silique, 
x  nerveless 


Only  two  species  p 
in  cult,;  they  can  be  grown 
in  subtropical  regions  only, 
and  are  prop,  by  seeds,  also 
by  air-loyenng  and  by  cut- 
ting.— Species  8,  in  S.  E. 

R.  siniea  seems  to  revel 
in  the  li^t  sandy  soil  of 
the  Florida  gardens.  Its 
abundant,  lai^,  fem-like, 
crimped  bipinnate  foliage 
and  its  luxuriant  symraetri- 
cal  growth  combine  to  make 
it  an  object  of  great  beauty. 
It  grows  to  a  height  of  10  lo 
12  feet  in  one  season,  and  if 
not  cut  down  by  a  severe 
freeze  it  attains  a  height  of 
20  feet  in  two  years,  pro- 
vided the  soil  is  made  rich 
by  a  good  fertilizer.  Planted 
out  in  a  conservatory  in  the 
North  it  soon  reaches  stately 
dimensions.  It  is  easily 
raised  from  cuttings  placed 
in  sand.    (H.  Nehrling.) 

Jentdndra,  Ilemsl.  (Or-^ 
ini.^dniwi,Rehd.).  Ever- 
green tree,  to  20  ft.,  g\a^ 
orous:  Ivs.  bipinnate,  with 
the  stout  petiole  2-3  ft. 
long;  Ifts.  oblong  to  oblong- 
lanceolate,  entire,  3-7  in. 
long;  panicle  about  1  ft, 
long;  calyx  with  6  short 
teeth,  sphtting;  corolla  yel- 
low; tuoe  2  in.  long;  hmb 
spreading,  about  3in.  across; 
stamens    5 :    caps,     hnear- 


2,  KulT  Dark  Rwl;  3,  Eulr  VUta  Tninlp  ndish; 
■lasted  fmn;  S,  Triumph,  tnical  lorm;  e,Bwlr  Dull  Red, 
■notlwr  tonn;  7,  Onr  Snmmer  Onl;  S.  Lone  BrichtaM  Sculeti 
9,  Wood  Euij  Fnmsi  ID,  BulT  I>«p  Scarlet  OUn. 


valves;  seeds  usually  many, 
am  nil  and  margimess,  m 
most  species  in  a  oouble  row 
in  each  locule,  the  coty- 
ledons accumbent. — Species 
more  than  50,  widely  spread 
in  eastern  and  western 
hemispheree,  inhabiting  low 
grounds,  swamps,  and  pools 
or  streams,  mostly  weedy 
in  character.  These  plauta 
formerlv  appeared  under  the 
name  Nasturtium,  which, 
however,  dates  only  from 
1812  whereas  Radiculadatea 
from  1756.  These  plants 
probably  should  bear  the 
name  kori^,  which  see. 
The  nasturtiums  of  gardens 
are  very  different  plants, 
members  of  the  genus  TVo- 

ArmoT&da,  Robins.  (Coeh- 
ledria     Armordcia,      Litm. 

r,  NattiiTtium  Armordeia, 
\  \  Fries.  Roripa  AnnorAcia, 
^ '  Hitehc.  Armordcta  nis- 
tidna,  Gaertn.).  Horse- 
radish. Stout  perennial. 
2-3  ft,  high,  from  deep  hani 
root:  rooUlvs.  large  and 
dock-like,  oblong,  crenate 
or  sinuate  or  the  lower  early 
ones  often  deeply  pinnati- 
fid  into  narrow  segms.;  st.- 
IvB.  lanceolate  or  the  upper- 
most linear,  entire  or 
toothed:  fls,  white  and 
rather  showy,  numeraus,  the 
style  short;  pods  seldom 
seen,  globular,  on  ascending 

reels.    Eu,;   escaped   in 
Amer.  in  moist  places 
and  along  waler-eourses. — 
llie  long  tough  roote  fur- 
nish the  horse-radish  of  gardens.    See  Horse-Radish. 

Hasttirtium-aquiticam,  Brit.  &  Rend.  (R.  officiniUie, 
Groves.  iSuj^mbrium  Na»tiiTlium-aqwitUum,  Linn. 
Nastiirtium    ojfietndie,    R.    Br.      Roripa    NastHrtiunt, 


2728,    8,T.S.  1:92.— Hand- 
some tree  with  bold  foliage  and  showy  yellow  fls.  exhaling 
a  heavy  rather  disagreeable  odor;  intro.  by  the  Arnold 
Arboretum,  and  flowered  in  the  greenhouse  in  1903. 

E&uca,    Hemal.     (SUraispirmum     glnieum,    Hance).       ^,  ^^^_  ,^j^,„    „„^., 
Evcrjrreentree;ly8.bipinnate;pLnim8,eachwithabout      Rusby).    WATKR-C^ssr"  Spiking  aid  rooting  soft 
7  stalked,  ovat^lanceolate  entire  Ifts  obtusely  acumi-      perennial:  Ivs.  mote  or  less  irregularly  pinnate,  of  3-11 

natc,  glabrous,  about  2  m.  long:  panicle  large,  terminal;      -i.i j;->- '■■  — ■■"— 1--' 

calyx  campanulate,  with  5  short  triangular  teeth; 
corolla  pale  sulfur-yellow,  with  funnelform  tube  about 
3  in.  long  and  spreading  roundish  lobes  about  1  in.  long 
with  crisped  margin:  caps,  subterete,  16  in.  long  and 
J^in.  thick.  8.  E.  China.  Aumm  Rbhdbb. 


Luuiiieu   aej^is.    ur   iiis..    lis.    wiiiie,    lu    Twxiuat    liiai* 

elongate  in  fr.,  the  petals  twice  exceeding  the  calyx: 
pods  cylindric^,  an  inch  long  more  or  less,  on  spreadmg 
pediceb,  short'-beaked.  Bu.,  but  widely  naturalised  in 
streams  in  N.  Amer. — The  herbage  of  this  plant  i» 


RADISH 


In  the  tvopios  IfathaHwn  indieum,  DC.  (aee  Boripa), 
is  ft  dMint^  GTMB.  This  k  an  weot  annual,  wiUi 
yellow  fls.  and  deeply  pinn&tifid  (ranly  entin)  ndi- 
oil  In.  It  is  aaid  to  aum  beeu  cult,  m  Europe,  but 
it  is  i^obftUjr  oaekeB  or  at  least  unneoemair  outaide 
the  tropica.  L.  H.  g 

RADSH  (Latin,  radix,  a  root).  A  name  ^plied  to 
certain  fonns  or  spedes  of  Saphanut  (of  the  family 
Crudfene),  particularly  to  the  Idnds  that  produce 
thickened  edible  roolfl;  theee  roota  are  eaten  raw, 
except  some  penona  cook  the  large  summer  and  winter 
IdmdB.  See  Sapiumui. 

Tba  radish  la  variable  in  siM,  shape,  color,  and  oon- 
■stcakcy  of  root  and  in  season  of  maturity.  Varieties 
maybe  classified  as  niring,  summer,  and  winter radi^iea; 
or  as  lobular,  halfJong,  and  Iode  radiahee;  or  as  red, 
white,  my,  and  black  radishes.  Figs.  3331-3333  show 
some  (u  the  forms. 

The  <Migm  and  nativitv  of  tite  radish  an  questions 
of  dispute.  For  geoanydiical  reaaona,  it  is  supposed 
that  the  radish  is  wild  m  temperate  Asia,  probably  in 
the  oriental  part,  althou^  truly  indigenous  radahea 
are  doubtfully  known.  Not  infrequent^  the  radish  runs 
wild  about  ijardena,  and  in  that  case  the  root  soon 
deteriorates  mto  a  small  slender  woody  and  more  or 
less  fibrous  member.  It  has  been  tbou^t  by  srane  that 
the  radish  is  only  a  modified  form  of  the  wild  charlock, 
or  SajAofMu  ilapAanufrum.  In  fact,  experiments  were 
made  on  the  charlock  by  Carrie,  who  was  able  in  a 
few  years  to  produce  edible  radishes  from  the  wild 
|dant  (of.  Cycki.  Amer.  Hort.  IV:14S7).  Whik  these 
mTCstJgations  seem  to  be  conclusive  that  the  radtih  can 
be  produced  from  the  charlock,  they  nevertheless  do  not 
prove  that  sudi  was  the  actual  on^n  of  the  rarden 


of  India,  China,  and  Japan  could  have  originated  bom 
the  charlock,  since  that  plant  is  unknown  in  those 
countries  and  the  radish  has  been  ^rown  there  for  cen* 
turiee.  It  is  possible  that  the  radish  was  carried  east^ 
ward  from  western  Asia  and  Europe,  but  such  has  not 
been  the  seneral  course  of  the  migration  of  plants.  It  is 
possible  that  the  radishes  of  the  Orient  are  a.  different 


The  summer  and  wintor  radishes  are  not  popular  in 
this  country  unices  among  those  of  leouit  forum 
oripn.  The  winter  radishes  in  psoticular  are  litue 
grown.  Theae  an  lat^mataringldndB,  requiring  mora  of 
(be  season  fw  growth,  and  of  sudi  large  siae  and  Sam 
flesh  'that  th^  keep  wdl,  as  tumipa  are  kept,  ^le 
summer  and  wintw  radishes  require  so  meoal  tn»t- 
ment,  except  that  iduu  must  be  made  to  aDov  t.tijww  ^ 
lon^  period.  In  eastern  Asia  an  singular  kindi  ot 
radish  that  are  Httle  known  bne.  In  North  AmNiea, 


speciea  from  those  in  Europe,  although  they  are  gen- 
erally regarded  as,  the  aame  spcriea.  Recent  experi- 
ments in  France  (Yvonne  Trouard-RioUe,  "Recherchea 
morphologiques  et  biolopques  sur  lea  radis  cultivfe," 
Nancy,  1914)  indicate  that  the  cultivated  radish  has 
not  been  derived  from  R.  RaphanUtrum  by  cultivation, 
but  that  R.  miiina  is  specifically  distinct  although  httle 
known  as  a  wild  plant.  It  is  supposed  that  the  Japanese 
radish  is  derived  from  one  aboriginal  form  of  R.  sativug 
which  is  native  of  China  and  Japan,  and  that  the  Euro- 
pean radishes  have  come  from  another  aboriginal  form. 


the  small  spring  radishes  comprise  pnctically  the 
nan  of  seneral  cultivation. 

The  ral-tati  radish.  Fig.  334S,  is  grown  for  its  much- 
developed  soft  p9ds,  which  may  be  used  as  are  rs^ishea 
and  in  the  """"c  of  pickles.  It  is  rarely  frown  in 
American  gardens,  atUuMi^  it  is  weU  worth  raisinc  as  a 
curiosi^. 

difficulties.    TWe  is  also  a  fleshy 
parts  of  India,  with  Um  edible  pods 

The  radish  is  <me  t£  the  most  imuui«  w  »>»»• 
vegetables.  It  is  of  quick  growth,  and  the  product  ia 
secured  at  the  time  ot  the  year  when  fresh  vegetaUes 
are  in  demand.   In  order  that  radishes  may  be  al  the 

"     ' " "     B  made  a  rapi"" '*■ 

rich,  Ught  and  loose,- 

drains  resdily  and  does  not  bake  with  heavy  raios. 
RadUiea  fit  iw  the  taUe  may  be  had  in  three  to  aix 
we^  from  the  sowing,  depending  on  the  varied  and 
tlM  "quicknees"  of  the  soil.  They  are  often  grown  aa  a 
catch-crop  with  other  vegetables.  They  may  be  sown 
in  the  rows  with  early  beet«,  peas  or  other  craps,  and 
they  are  usually  mature  enou^  for  use  before  they 
seriously  interfere  with  the  main  crop,  Sometimes 
seeds  Mradisbss  are  sown  in  therowaofslow-gnminsk' 
ata,  as  carrots  ■■"'<  parsnips,  in  order  that  the 
~  toxy  mark  the  row  and  thereby  famfitate 

-  ly  be 

xlible 
tubw. 

Aside  from  the  root^^naggot,  the  radish  is  relatively 
tree  from  insects  and  diseaaea.  When  the  root-maggot 
appears  in  any  place,  it  is  usually  beet  to  discon- 
tmue  the  growmE  of  radishes  in  that  area  for  two  or 
three  vears.  until  the  insects  have  been  starved  out. 
Then 

this  is  usually  more  expense  than  the  product  ii 
worth.  Cari>olic  acid  emulsion  may  also  be  used. 
Early  radishes  may  be  gronn  in  hotbeds  or  cold- 
frames  with  the  greatest  ease,  and  in  these 
places  they  are  usually  less  subject  to  the  attacks 
of  the  cabbage  maggot,  since  the  crop  is  matured 
in  advance  of  the  maggot  season. 

Radishes  are  readily  farced  in  the  winter 
months.  It  is  necessary  that  the  house  be  light. 
"ITie  soil  should  be  a  sandy  loam,  free  from  silt 
and  clay.  It  is  best  to  grow  radishes  in  solid 
beds  rather  than  on  benches.  They  thrive  best 
in  a  low  temperature.  The  temperature  during 
the  day  should  not  exceed  65°  to  75°  in  the 
shade,  and  at  night  it  may  drop  to  45°  to  50°. 
If  the  temperature  ia  too  high,  and  particularly 
if  the  beds  are  given  bottom  heat,  the  plants 
tend  to  nm  to  top  rather  than  to  root.  The 
seed  is  usually  sown  in  rows  from  5  to  8  inches 
apart,  and  tbey  ore  thinned  in  the  row  until  they 
stand  2  or  3  inches  apart.  In  order  that  the  crop  shall 
be  uniform  and  mature  simultaneoualy,  it  is  advis- 
able either  to  sift  the  seed  or  to  transplant  the  young 
radishes.  Galloway  has  found  by  experiment  that 
radish  seeds  A  inch  in  diameter  are  too  small  to  ^ve 
a  satisfactory  and  uniform  crop.  He  therefore  advises 
that  seeds  be  run  through  sieves  with  a  mesh  of  that 
diameter  in  order  to  separate  the  small  specimens.  In  a 
ceitain  experiment,  he  secured  from  two  pounds  of 
ial  seed  nineteen  and  one-half  ounces  of  large 


RADISH 


seed,  tea  and  two-third  I „_ , 

being  bite  of  gravel,  sticks  aad  other  impurities.  The 
chief  value  of  this  sorting  liea  in  the  greater  uniformity 
of  the  crop.  Ahnost  every  plant  can  then  be  relied  upOQ 
to  reach  maturity.  It  is  the  practice  in  some  houses  to 
transplant  the  young  radishes.  The  seed  may  be  sown 
in  flata  or  in  beds  at  one  end  of  the  house,  and  when  the 
radishes  have  made  two  or  three  leaves,  they 


RADISH 


2897 


ring,  ranging  in  shape  from  those  distinctly  flat,  through 
flattened,  thickened  or  long  tumip^shaped,  and  globu- 
lar, to  tankard  or  half-long,  and  in  color  from  white 
throu^  various  shades  of  rKl  and  yellow  to  dark  purple. 
In  some  varieties  the  color  is  of  uniform  shade  over  the 
whole  root,  in  others  more  or  lees  of  the  lower  part  is 
white,  while  in  other  strains  the  generally  white  but- 
faoe  is  marked  with  dots  and  splashes  of  red.  In  tho 
forcing  of  radishes. 


uniformity  .._  . . 
rapidity  of  matur- 
ing and  in  attrac- 
tivenesa    of  color 


therefore  more  uniform.  It  is  supposed  by  some  grow- 
ers, also,  that  the  breaking  of  the  tap-root  in  the  process 
of  transplanting  tends  to  make  the  tuber  shorter  and 
thicker  and  to  induce  an  earher  maturity.  By  means  of  are  the  n 
transplanting,  the  use  of  the  house  may  be  economised,  portant  quahties. 
Whilst  one  crop  is  growing,  another  may  be  started  in  a  The  success  of  any 
seed-bed  or  in  nats.  As  soon  as  the  Grst  crop  is  removed,  culture  is  very  de- 
the  ground  may  be  thoroughly  raked,  fralihzed,  and  pendent  upon  the 
the  new  plants  put  in.  In  some  cases  the  new  crop  is  varietal  character 
transplanted  between  the  rows  of  the  old  crop  a  lew  of  the  seed  used, 
days  before  the  latter  is  removed;  but,  unless  the  soil  is  and  seedsmen  are 
ricn  and  in  good  condition,  it  is  better  to  wait  until  the  continually  offer- 
crop  is  removed  in  order  that  the  land  may  be  thor-  ing  under 
oughly  fitted  for  the  new  plants.  Radishes  are  often  nami 
forced  in  connection  with  lettuce,  and  they  thrive  well  are  i 
in  the  same  temperature.  The  varieties  most  used  for 
forcing,  as  also  for  the  early  spring  crop  in  the  garden, 
are  the  globular  or  half-long  kinds.  With  these  vario-  . 
ties,  a  depth  of  soil  of  4  inches  is  sufBcient  for  gcwd  opnTig  radishes. 
results.                                                                   L.  H.  ~                "" 


stocks  that 
are  in  reality  but 
superior  strains  of 
the  older  varieties. 


Aootbet  view  of  the  cultivation  of  the  radish. 

There  are  few  garden  roots  in  which  fresh  crispnese  is 


after  gathering,  and  usually  one  is  able  to  secure  roots 
of  excellent  quality  from  the  market.  On  the  other  hand, 
an  abundant  tanuly  supply  can  be  grown  on  a  small 
area  and  the  radishes  can  be  quickly  gathered  and  fitted 
for  the  talile,  so  that  every  country  garden  or  even 
town  yard  may  be  easily  made  to  furnish  a  familv 
supply.  Radishes  are  cool-weather  plants,  and  althougo 
when  young  or  quickly  grown  they  may  be  killed  by 
severe  or  long-continued  freezing,  they  will  endure  a 
moderate  frost  without  injury ;  the  plants  do  not  thrive 
and  the  roots  become  tough  and  unpalatable  if  grown 
in  a  temperature  above  60°.  Radishes  have  been  in 
cultivation  since  earliest  historical  times  and  there  has 
been  developed  a  wide  range  of  varietal  forms.  In  some 
varieties  the  plants  develop  very  rapidly  and  are  well 
suited  for  raising  under  glaiss  or  for  growing  in  gardens 
in  the  spring  and  early  summer,  while  other  sorts  are  of 
slower  growth  and  come  to  greatest  perfection  when 
planted  so  that  they  will  escape  the  summer  heat  and 
develop  during  the  cooler  weather  of  autunm. 
Forcing  varieties. 

A  EToup  of  varieties  of  radishes  has  been  developed 
in  which  the  roots  reach  usable  size  very  quickly, — in 
some  stocks  by  the  time  the  cotyledons  are  full 
si^ed  and  before  more  than  three  or  four  leaves  have 
dfvcloped, — so  that  under  favorable  conditions  aculture 
niav  be  planted,  grown  to  maturity,  marketed  and  the 
beds  made  ready  for  a  second  planting  within  thirty  or 
forty  days.  In  this  group  the  roots  are  in  prime  con- 
dition but  a  short  time,  quickly  becoming  pithy  and 
unpalatable,  particularly  it  subjected  for  even  a  few 
hours  to  temperatures  above  60°  F,,  and  uniformity  as  to 
maturity  is  an  important  quality.  Often  in  a  lot  of  seed 
of  uniform  varietal  character,  the  seed  varies  greatly 
in  size  of  grains  and  it  has  been  found  that  planU 
from  the  larger  seed  mature  some  days  more  quickly 
than  those  from  the  smaller  grains,  so  that  the  sifting 
out  and  rejection  of  the  smaller  seed  is  often  desirable. 

There  are  a  number  of  varietal  forms  suited  for  foi^ 


These  are  slower    3333.  a  lUinty  bondi  of  iiriiic  bnakhrt 
ID     coming     into  ndiihtt.  (XH> 

usable    size    than 

the  forcing  sorts,  but  the  plants  are  larger,  hardier  botli 
to  cold  and  heat,  and  the  roots  are  lar^  and  continue 
in  prime  edible  condition  much  longer.  In  garden  cul- 
tures, the  first  sowing  should  be  made  as  soon  as  the 
ground  can  be  work^  and  ordinarily  it  will  furnish 
usable  roots  in  twenty-five  to  thirty  days  and  remain 


intervals  of  ten  to  twenty  days,  but  it  is  useless  to 
attempt  to  grow  radishes  in  the  hot  weather  of  mid- 
summer, as  they  would  not  only  make  a  poor  growth 
but  the  roots  would  be  tough,  strong-flavored  and 
unpalatable. 

Radishes  require  for  their  best,  or  even  for  a  good 
development,  a  rich  friable  soil  which  has  been  made 
BO  by  heavy  manuring  and  judicious  culture  in  previous 
yeaiB  rather  than  by  recent  working.  The  use  of  fresh 
stable-manure  is  very  likely  to  result  m  ill-shaped  coarse- 
grained strong-flavored  roots,  and  the  uniformity  and 
symmetry  of  the  root  is  very  dependent  upon  the 
fertility  and  friabihty  of  the  soil.  The  seed  should  lie 
some  ten  to  twenty  grains  to  the  foot,  in  drills  about  2 
inches  deep,  and  covered  with  about  an  inch  of  soil. 
It  has  been  found  advantageous,  just  before  the  start- 
ing plants  begin  to  push  through  the  soil,  to  cover  the 
row  with  a  liberal  sprinkling  of  either  tobacco  dust,  or 
of  land  plaster  and  kerosene,  as  a  repellsnt  to  black 
beetle  and  other  insects. 

Seedsmen  offer  a  wide  range  of  varietal  forms,  ran^ 
ing  from  the  quick-maturing  red  or  white  Ohve-Snaped, 
the  Half-Long  or  the  Long  Scarlet,  to  the  later-maturing 
longer-seasoned  Chartier,  or  White  Vienna,  and  the 
stiUlarger  later  Strasburg  or  Stuttgart,  which  might  be 
classed  as  summer  varieties,  although  when  planted  so 
as  to  mature  in  the  heat  of  midsummer  they  are  likdy 
t«  be  strong-flavored  and  unpalatable. 
FaU  and  vrinier  radiahai. 

There  are  varieties  which  develop  to  usable  size  more 
slowly  than  the  preceding  and  which  remain  crisp  and 
tender  much  longer.  They  should  not  be  planted  until 
midsummer  or  later  so  that  they  may  come  to  maturity 
in  the  cooler  weather  of  autumn.  These  require  more 
room  for  their  best  development  than  the  spring  wie- 


2808 


RADISH 


RAILR0AIK3ARDENING 


ties  but  are  even  more  respopsive  to  fertile  well- 
]»epared  soil  and  frequent  cultivation.  Th^  may  be 
used  as  they  reach  desirable  siae  and  will  stand  con- 
siderable frost  without  injury,  but  should  be  pulled  and 
stored  much  as  one  would  carrots  or  parsnips  so  as  to 
avoid  severe  freesing.  The  Lons  Black  Spanish,  the 
White  Russian,  the  Chinese  Scarlet  Winter  and  Deep 
Scarlet  Panier,  the  latter  one  of  the  most  symmetrical 
and  beautifidly  colored  roots  in  cultivation,  belong  to 
this  class  which  is  well  worthy  of  more  general  cul- 
tivation. 

CkineBe  and  Joponeae  radiahea. 

These  are  possibly  the  oldest  of  cultivated  kinds.  The 
lanse  many^eaved  plants  are  2  feet  or  more  across 
ana  form  immense  roots  which  not  infrequently  wei^ 
forty  to  fifty  pounds.  The  flesh  is  less  agreeable  m 
texture  and  navor  than  that  of  the  sorts  more  commonly 
grown,  and  though  they  have  been  loudly  exploited  by 
seedsmen,  they  nave  never  come  into  very  general 
cultivation  in  this  country,  except  by  the  Cmnese  and 
Japanese  who  use  them  as  a  cooked  vegetable  more  than 
8S  a  «ftlft^- 

Tlic-r«  :ir«?  few  KHrrlmi  vf;?<'t^iif];»p  in  vi'i'.  h  wniformity 
of  viiri'  i.-il  rh.»r:i*'ti»r  18  itim:^  iiiiUirtAMi  t-o  r.'iusfactory 
Tosjlts  tfi..ii  in  ilir  i.T^iish.  'Jhis  m  pi\Ttir\tViri\  true  oif 
ihv  (iiuckI.v  ina  t  wrin^  ^or^if1K  \  .iru  iies,  t  lie  ;nAid  of  which 
is  hf rguly  fcrown  in  Europe.  As  grown  there,  carefully 
tired  stock-seed  is  sown  thickly  in  narrow  rows  and 
when  the  most  mature  roots  reach  usable  sise,  the  crop 
is  pulled,  all  immature  or  ofif-character  roots  are 
rejected,  and  those  which  are  of  satisfactory  form,  eue, 
and  color  are  promptly  reset  about  10  incnes  apart  in 
rows  about  3  feet  apart  and  soon  start  into  fresh  growth 
and  mature  a  crop  of  seed. 

In  this  countiy,  seed  of  both  the  forcing  and  larger- 
rooted  sorts  are  commonly  planted  ten  to  twenty  to  the 
yard  in  drills,  3  feet  apart,  and  when  the  pl^ts  are 
mature  enough  to  indicate  their  varietal  quality,  the 

Slantings  are  carefully  gone  over,  the  inferior  and  super- 
uous  roots  pulled  and  destroyed,  and  superior  ones  to 
furnish  the  desired  quantity  of  stock-seed  are  pulled  and 
set  in  a  block  by  themselves,  where  there  wul  be  little 
danger  of  the  nowers  being  fertilized  by  pollen  from 
other  plants. 

The  yield  and  quality  of  seed  is  very  dependent  upon 
uniformly  favorable  weather  conditions  inducing  a 
(luick,  even  growth,  fertilization  of  the  flowers  by 
insectis,  and  freedom  from  storms  or  exceptionally  hi^ 
temperatures.  A  hive  or  two  of  bees  in  the  field  will 
often  materially  increase  the  3rield  of  seed.  When  the 
later  and  the  most  immature  pods  begin  to  ri^ien,  the 
plants  may  be  cut  and  laid  in  windrows  or  piles  not 
over  3  to  4  feet  deep  on  the  threshing-floors  and  jJ- 
lowed  to  remain  from  ten  to  fifty  cEiys  (depending 
upon  weather  conditions),  until  the  stems  are  fuUy 
cured  and  dry.  The  seed  may  then  be  threshed  out 
either  with  flails  or  machine  and  sacked,  but  must  be 
watched,  and  if  necessary,  winnowed  out,  to  prevent 
heatine-  In  some  localities  it  is  a  better  practice,  par- 
ticularly with  the  later  sorts,  to  leave  tne  harvested 
Elants  under  shelter  until  midwinter  or  early  spring 
eforc  threshing.  Again,  in  case  of  some  of  the  later 
harder-fleshed  sorts,  l^etter  yields  are  secured  by  not 
planting  until  autumn,  and  before  severe  weather, 
pulling,  topping,  and  storing  the  small  roots  until 
spring,  much  as  is  done  with  seed-crops  of  beets  or 
turnips.  W.  W.  Tracy. 

RAFFIA  is  the  Malagasy  name  of  a  palm  which  fur- 
nishes a  staple  article  of  commerce  called  raffia  fiber. 
It  is  indigenous  to  Madagascar,  where  it  grows  without 
cultivation  or  attention  of  any  kind.  One  palm  leaf,  or 
frond,   produces  eighty  to  one  hundred  long  green 


divisions  2  to  5  feet  in  length,  like  the  leaves  of  the 
BUfsaiMsane,  but  of  a  dark  lustrous  sreen  odor  and 
thicker  and  stiffer.  The  under  part  os  this  green  leaf 
is  of  a  pale  greenish  yellow  color,  and  from  that  side- 
the  inner  skin  is  peeled  off  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
skin  on  the  outside  of  a  pea  pod,  except  that  it  peels  off 
straight  to  the  tip  without  breaking.  It  is  then  of  the 
palest  green,  and  after  being  dried  in  the  sun  assumes  a 
lig^t  straw-color.  This  is  tne  raffia  fiber  of  commeroe. 
Raffia  fiber  is  extensiyely  used  by  the  natives  for 
making  cloths  called  sUk  lunbas  and  rebannaB,  which 
brizig  mncy  prices  in  Europe  and  America,  where  it  is 
usea  in  the  manufacture  of  various  kinds  of  hats,  and 
the  like.  A  lar^  trade  is  also  had  in  raffia  fiber  in 
Europe  for  use  m  the  manufacture  of  faney  basketSy 
but  m  America,  while  raffia  fiber  has  been  used  to  a 
limited  extent  in  the  manufacture  of  hats,  its  principal 
use  is  for  tying  vines^  flowers^  asparagus  and  od^ 
bunches  and  for  graftmg.  It  is  soft  as  .silk  and  not 
affected  by  moisture  or  (mange  in  temperature  so  as  to 
risk  cutting  or  wounding  the  most  delicate  tissaeiLand 
it  does  not  break  or  ravelwhenfdded  or  knotted.  These 
qualities  bring  it  into  general  use  in  Europe,  especially 
in  the  vineyards  of  France,  where  it  is  extenavel[y  used, 
and  consequently  maintjuns  its  price.  It  is  vutuaDy 
inexhaustible  in  Madagascar,  the  supply  being  limited 
only  by  the  scarcity  of  labor.  For  eiroort,  the  fiber  is 
collected  in  large  skeinB.  twisted  or  fuaited,  and  then 
packed  in  compressed  bales  of  about  100  kilograms 
(220  pounds)  each.  About  20,000  bales  axe  eiqpiorted 
Aiii^ually.  Chab.  W.  Jacob  &  Aluboh. 

RAFVLfiSIA  (named  for  Sur  Thomas  Stamfofd  Raf- 
fles). RaffleMcea,  Fleshy  parasites,  with  a  solitary 
large  sallow  fi.  with  a  cadaverous  odor  rising  from  a 
sup^dal  rhixome,  leafless:  fls.  dicedous;  perianth 
fleshy,  the  tube  hemispherical  at  the  base,  solia  in  the 
male  fls.  and  adnate  to  the  ovary  in  the  female  fls., 
broad-campanulate  above  the  ovary,  limb  S-parted,  the 
Begms.  imbricated  in  1  row;  ovary  inferior,  with  numer- 
ous ovules.  About  5  fipedes,  Malaya.  R,  AmoUHL  R. 
Br.  Fls.  flesh-colored,  3  ft  across,  mottled  with  a  thick 
fleshy  rim  or  corona  lining  the  upper  part  of  the  tube. 
In  the  male  fls.  there  is  a  thick  fleshy  column  within  the 
corona  and  adherent  to  the  perianth-tube  and  haying 
at  the  top  a  wide  flat  plate,  the  overhanging  margin  of 
which  is  revolute  and  on  which  is  placed  a  ring  of  sessile 
anthers.  The  female  fls.  are  similar,  but  lack  the  anthers 
and  possess  an  ovary  adherent  to  the  base  of  the  peri- 
anth-tube and  having  a  single  cell.  Sumatra.  G.  7 :  547. 
J.H.  III.  54:373. 

RAILROAD-GARDENING.  That  phase  or  applica- 
tion of  landscape  gardening  (or  landscape  architecture) 
which  aims  to  improve  the  appearance  of  railway 
rights-of-way  and  station  groimds;  and,  as  an  art  of 
desim,  which  lays  out  the  approaches  and  makes  the 
submvisions  of  the  grounds  as  best  to  serve  convenience 
and  beauty. 

In  this  article,  in  a  cyclopedia  of  horticulture,  il  is  not 
intended  to  discuss  the  tneory  of  design  for  railway 
properties,  but  rather  to  consider  the  plant-growing 
features;  yet  the  layout  must  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion. The  subdivision  of  the  property  and  the  general 
theory  of  arrangement  are  necessarily  controlled  by 
the  nature  of  the  property  itself,  the  extent  of  track- 
age, the  need  for  passenger  and  freight  access,  the  size 
of  settlement  to  be  served.  Probably  nowhere  are  the 
main  elements  more  rigidly  fixed  by  the  necessities  of 
the  case,  for  the  engineering  requirements  must  be 
met;  and  yet  there  are  large  civic  relations  that  should 
receive  careful  consideration. 

In  a  small  suburban  railway  station  property,  the 
planting  feature  may  well  be  very  prominent  or  even,  to 
the  general  observer,  dominant.  Large  trees  are  in 
place,  and  flanking  lines  of  shrubbery  and  many  good 


-^/   ^ 


RAILROAD-GARDENING 


RAILROAD-GARDENING        2899 


|;ardenin(i:  features.     In  small  cities,   of  say   10,000      lation  for  interestii^ 


inhabitants  more  or  less,  the  station  buildingB  become 
relatively  more  dominant  and  the  planting  falls  into  a 
subordinate  place,  and  the  gardening  may  take  on  the 
features  of  ornament;  the  approaches  and  the  general 
layout  begin  to  assume  a  civic  character.  In  large 
cities,  the  architecture,  arrangement,  and  formal 
approaches  necessarily  dominate,  the  plant  materials 
are  reduced  to  a  very  minor  feature  or  disappear 
altogether,  and  the  landscape  architect  approaches  the 
work  as  a  problem  in  city-planning  and  design.  There 
remains  the  small  country  station  m  the  fanning  coun- 
try, which  usually  has  b^n  wholly  neglected  in  respect 
to  its  landscape  features  and  which  has  little  expanse 
beyond  the  mere  right^^jf-way;  this  is  a  problem  quite 
by  itself  and  which  has  not  yet  been  ^udied  to  any 


"s  of  adjacent  property,  and 


P'cut- 
mj,  to  the 

esuits  have 


for   collecting  money   and   matenals  for 
[>lantiDg  railway  "banks"  (downward  slopes)  an 
tinp"  (upward  slopes)  of  the  permanent  way, 
end  of  making  them  more  attractive.   The  resui 
been  eminently  satisfactory. 

Denmark;, — In  Denmark  the  railways  belong  almost 
without  exception  to  the  government,  and  improve- 
ments are  begun  when  the  rwids  are  constructed.  These 
consist  of  five  classes  of  work:  (1)  planting  of  station 
grounds;  (2)  hedges  as  a  substitute  for  fences;  (3)  snow- 
shelters;  (4)  vegetation  on  embankments  as  a  protec- 
tion against  erosion ;  (5)  allotment  gardens  near  block 
signal  stations.  Planting  on  station  grounds  is  purely 
for  esthetic  purposes;  the  other  features,  while  possess- 
ing some  attractions,  are  maintained  chiefly  for  their 
economic  advantages.  The  materials  for  pWting  are 
obtained  from  nuri'cTit.'S  ("planleskoler")  owned  by 
the  rouds  and  com^Lfl  for  the  most  part  of  shrubs, 
lariply  conifcroua.  These  nurseries,  as  well  as  the 
— ' —  ■ '  -■---  —  under  the  supervision  of  a 
hief  botanical  instructor.  The 
their  English  namesakes,  are 
tracts  near  the  block  signal 
stations  where  railway  em- 
plovces  conduct  vegetabla- 
and  fruit.i;ardcns  for  their 
own  use,  and  sometimes  care 
for  a  few  flowering  plants. 

S.ceden.— Ornamental 
planting  has  been  universal 
on  government  railways,  aa 
well  as  on  most  private  rail- 
ways in  Sweden,  since  1862. 
According  to  the  Royal  Ad- 
ministration of  the  Swedish 
State  Railways,  the  following 
distinctions  are  made;  (1) 
decorative  and  fire  protective 

filantingBon  station  grounds; 
2)  mixed  plantings  (dec 


extent.  This  application  of  the  landscape  art  to  real 
rural  conditions  will  develop  when  the  whole  subject  of 
country- planning  begins  to  appeal  to  the  public  mind. 

Hisloricai  akelch. 

The  railroad-gardening  movement  is  best  under- 
stood by  a  consideration  of  it«  historical  development, 
and  this  is  here  attempted,  although  the  treatment  is  not 

complete  nor  does  it  pretend  to  bring  the  subject 
down  to  date. 

I'ke  movemejit  in  ETigland.- — Planting  has  been  prao- 
tiied  on  the  station  grounds  of  some  En^ish  railways 
for  many  years,  but  it  is  almoet  exclusively  limited  to 
purely  ornamental  gardening.  The  corporations  do  lit- 
tle beyond  offering  prizes  to  station-masters  and  their 
assistants.  This  system  was  put  in  operation  about 
forty  years  ago  on  the  Great  Eastern,  in  about  18S5  on 
the  Midland,  and  at  a  more  recent  time  on  the  Great 
Western  Railway.  The  prizes  range  from  58.  to  £5, 
and  in  1900  aggregated  £300  on  the  Midland  Railway. 
The  little  planting  that  is  done  by  the  railway  com- 
panies themselves  is  confined  to  a  few  trees  of  low 
growth  near  stations,  to  a  background  of  shrubs  tor 
some  of  the  so-called  "platform  gikrdens,"  and  to  sow- 
ing broom  and  gorse  on  certain  slopes  of  the  permanent 
way  between  stations.  The  "allotment  gardens"  that 
attract  attention  on  English  roads  are  small  tracts 
near  stations  rented  to  employees  of  the  roads,  who  use 
them  as  vegetable-,  fruit-,  anif,  to  some  extent,  as  flower- 
^rdens.  The  Railway  Banks  Floral  Association  was  an 
interesting  factor  in  the  improvement  of  English  rail- 
way rights  of  way.  Eari  Greywaa  the  originator  of  the 
novel  and  excellent  scheme.   The  society  was  an  organi- 


tive    and 

"habitj  ■ 


ic)    . 


grounds;"  ,  , 
planting  along  the  railway  lines  as  hedges  or  for 
protection  against  snow.  Station  planting  consists  of 
trees  selected  to  suit  the  climate  of  various  parts  of  the 
country,  of  shrubs,  and  of  perennials  and  annuals 
(flowering  as  well  as  bedding  plants).  At  the  largest 
stations  (only  about  seventy-hve)  annuals  are  exclu- 
sively used  for  "modem  or  elegant  combinations." 
The  planting  at  habitation  grounds  consists  of  fruit- 
trees,  small-fruits,  a  few  ornamental  shrubs,  some 
flowering  plants,  and  a  small  kitchen-garden.  The 
state  railways  yearly  plant  out  about  40,000  hard- 
wooded  plants  (trees  and  shrubs),  and  400,000  soft- 
wooded  iilant«  (perennials  and  annuals),  which  are 
nearly  all  grown  at  five  greenhouses,  hotbeds,  and 
nurseries  situated  in  different  parts  of  tne  country.  On 
private  railways  the  same  plan  is  followed  on  a  smaller 

In  varUnu  other  counlries  there  are  scattered  exam- 
ples of  ornamental,  economic,  and  protective  planting 
on  railways,  includmg  the  cultivation  of  fruits  along  the 
rights  of  way  of  certain  railways  of  Germany  and 
01  France. 

The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Company  has  planted 
a  considerable  part  of  its  right  of  way  to  tamarack  and 
other  suitable  trees  to  supply  the  tie  material  of  the 

TTie  director  of  the  association  called  Het  National 
Belang,  at  Utrecht,  says  that  the  association  has  con- 
tracts with  the  State  Railway  Company  and  the  Hol- 
land Railway  to  plant  the  dykes  of  their  roads.  Differ- 
ent kinds  of  willows,  low  apple  and  pear  trees  (half- 
Btam  appel  en  peeren-bloomen)  and  wild  prune  trees 
are  used,  the  fruit  of  the  last  being  "used  for  jams." 


2900        RAILROAIMSABDENING 

The  common  quince  m  uaed  to  a  limitwl  extent  in 
Uruguay  for  biaaiDg  earth  on  embankments,  and  the 
paradiK  tree  for  Buading  station  pUtfonns.  "The 
Dmbu  18  the  national  tree  of  Uruguay, — la^eea  as  fuel 
or  as  timber,  uaeleaa  aa  food,  but  as  wdcome  m  Jonah's 
gourd  at  midday  at  certain  BeaoouB." 

The  BMval  Railway  Department  of  Siam  reports 
through  M.  Kl<dce,  acting  Director  General  of  Rail- 
—  I,  that  efforts  have  formerly  been  made  to  estab- 


lucalyptus 


t  section,  which  were  destroyed  by  cattle; 
ratus  trees  grown  from  seed  received  from  Aus- 
lia  have  developed  quickly  into  "stately  trees;" 
1  good  success  has  also  resulted  from  the  introduo- 
uon  of  a  tree  from  Manila  which  is  said  stronglv  to 
rcaemUe  the  chary  tree,  and  is  well  suited  for  ""'^•■"e 
"shady  alleys;"  and  that  India-robber  trees  are  used  at 


Remsrkable  work  has  beoi  accomplished  in  Algiers. 
Hie  director  (rf  the  P.  L.  M.  Bailroad  Company  wrot« 
some  years  ago  Uiat  about  525,000  trees  had  been 
planted  between  1869  and  1876,  of  which  496,000  were 
lorest  trees  uid  30,000  fruit-trees.  The  prevailiiu 
forest  trees  are  eucalypte  and  locusts;  others  are  mut 
berry,  plane,  [nne,  cypress,  willow,  poplar,  oak.  Byes' 
more,  and  mimosa.  About  one-fifth  of  the  forest  trees 
were  planted  about  stations  and  watch-towers  for 
emamoit,  and  the  remaining  foui^fifths  were  used  in 
protective  plantings.  The  fruit-tieea  mdude  mandarin, 
orange,  lemon,  medlars  from  Japan,  pomegranate, 
^Hioot,  and  almond. 

In  Mexico  some  companies,  notably  the  Mexican 
Central,  maintain  flower-gardens  and  paiks  at  larger 
stations. 

UnUtd  StaUt. — The  first  trace^ile  indications  of  the 
movement  in  this  country  are  about  1870.  It  was 
not  until  several  years  later  that  infrequent  allusionB 
to  the  work  crept  mto  print.  From  the  year  1880,  how- 
ever, the  movement  {^ined  in  favor  so  rapidly  that 
the  late  W.  A.  Stiles  said  of  it  in  "Garden  and  Forest," 
March  13.  1889:  "RailrDad.^aTdening  has  come  to  be 
coDsiderea  a  necessary  part  of  constructions  and  main- 
tenance among  pnnperouB  and  progressive  companies 
seeking  to  develop  local  passenger  busineaa." 

As  nearly  as  can  be  determined  with  certainty,  the 
first  railroad-garden  made  in  thia  country  occupiea  the 
trianpilar  plot  of  ground  formed  by  the  main  line  and 
the  '^"'  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railway,  at  Relay 
Station,    where   the    throaph    line   from    Washington 

g'  ins  the  main  line  from  Baltimore  to  the  West.  Frank 
ramhall,  of  the  passenger  department  of  the  Michigan 
Central  Railroad,  says  of  this  plot:  "I  first  saw  it  just 
before  the  Civil  War."  "Harper's  Magazine"  for 
April,  1857,  (tives  a  wood-cut  of  thia  station  and  ita 
surrounding,  but  makes  no  mention  of  the  planting. 

The  first  example  of  gardening  known  to  have  teen 
made  by  official  order,  as  far  as  can  be  learned,  was  to 
be  seen  in  1869,  on  the  line  of  the  Central  Railroad  of 
New  Jersey,  on  the  stretch  between  £lizal>eth  and 
Bound  Brook.  The  credit  for  this  was  directly  due  to 
the  president  of  the  railroad,  J.  T.  Johnalon.  TTmt 
gentleman  was  therefore  one  of  the  pioneers,  if  not 
actually  the  first  American  railway  ofiicial  to  recognize 
the  advantages,  and  to  encouraee  the  development  of 
such  improvement  of  station  grounds. 

Another  early  example,  also  on  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio 
road,  is  a  little  fiower-garden  which  has  lieen  main- 
tained at  Buckhorn  Point,  on  a  narrow  strip  of  ground 
between  the  tracks  and  the  edge  of  a  precipitous  height 
overlooking  the  valley  of  the  Cheat  River. 

In  1880,  the  Bost<m  &  Albany  Company  built  a  new 
station  at  Newtonville,  Maasachusetts,  and  a  baggage- 
master  (E.  A.  Richardson?)  who  took  charge  at  that  point 
in  1881  evinced  an  interest  in  the  care  of  the  grounds 
that  attracted  the  favorable  attention  of  the  assistant 
engineer,  who  sent  him  men  and  material  for  grading 


RAILR0AI>OAKDENINO 

and  soddins.  This  so  encouraged  the  baggage-master 
that  he  soUcited  the  town^ieople  for  money  to  buy 
seeds  and  plants,  and  with  such  soocsas  that  ho  mam- 
tained  for  three  years  a  &owei^<Bnlen  Uiat  bvorably 
impressed  the  hij^  officials  of  tm  road,  and  led  to  the 
establishment  of  similar  yrdwis  at  othv  ptmta,  and 
eventuaUy  to  the  adoption  of  ft  qntem  of  plaating 
which,  under  inteUigeat  artistic  aupervjsion,  has  been 
radically  changed  in  style  till  it  noir  atamda  u  ths  DMT- 
eet  ^)proach  to  a  comprehennve  and  conoMent  exam- 
ple of  TaihxMd-fanfemng.  (Fig.  3334}  In  1882  and 
1884  sever^  new  and  exceptionally  aitistio  stationa  bad 
been  built  for  the  Boston  &  Albany  Railw^  Compuv 
after  designs  by  the  late  eminent  arehit«ct,  H.  H. 
Richardson,  and  the  latter  date  marks  the  adoption  of  a 


,  formal  gardening  previously  used.    This  happy 
lit  was  due  to  the  influence  of  Cbaiies  S.  Sargent,  of 


the  Arnold  Arboretum,  a  director  of  the  road,  Bad  to 
Wm.  Bliss,  its  president.  Designs  i<x  the  improvement 
of  the  grounds  around  these  stations  were  made  by 
F.  L.  Olmsted,  the  veteran  landscuie  architect,  and  since 
1884  the  development  of  these  plans,  as  well  as  all  of 
the  horticultund  interests  of  the  road,  have  been  in 
charge  of  a  competent  landscape  gardener,  E.  A.  Rich- 
ardson, who  says:  "The  plan  followed  is  to  conform  the 
treatment  and  development  of  the  station  grounds  to 
the  adjacent  ground:  a  natural  style  being  followed 
amid   natural    surroundings,   and    a   more   cultivated 

Sic  in  highly  cultivated  rcgiona;  to  utilize  all  natural 
vantages  oF  ground  surface,  rocks,  water,  and  native 
growths;  to  make  large  use  of  trees,  shrubs,  vines,  and 
plants  indigenous  to  the  locality  where  improvements 
aro  being  made;  to  supply  beds  for  shrubs  with  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-four  inches  of  good  loam;  and  to 
plant  so  closely  in  the  beginning   that  as  the  plants 


grow  they  can  be  thinned  to  supply  other  grounds  as 
needed."  It  goes  without  saying  that  these  methods  are 
not  only  the  most  practical  but  that  they  insure  the 


most  artistic  results. 

Among  the  first  railway  companies  to  improve  their 
station  grounds  by  plantmg  were  the  Central  of  New 
Jersey  (1869),  the  Baltimore  A  Ohio  (date  uncertain), 
the  Boston  &  Albany  (1880),  the  New  York  Central  A 
Hudson  River  (1880),  the  Erie  (1881),  the  Southern 
Pacific  (IS85),  the  Pennsylvania  (1886),  and  the  Austin 
&  Northweatern  of  Tcxns  (1887),  Other  roads  appre- 
ciate the  value  of  the  work  and  encourage  it;  and  rail- 
road-gardening has  now  become  a  recognized  form  of 
landscaiH!  improvement,  although  yet  at  ita  merest 
beginnings. 

The  methods. 

In  the  public  mind,  railroad-gardening  usually  means 
the  formal  use  of  flower-beds  atwut  stations.  Such  work 
is  ornamental  gardening,  not  landscape  gardening. 
Most  of  the  so-called  landscape  gardening  at  railroad 


RAILROAD-GARDENING 

atationa  is  really  merely  decorative.    Carpef'-bedH  are 
relatively  costly  as  compared  with  hardy  Hhrubbery. 

They  last  but  a.  few  months  and  then  leave  t 

nhife  the  beat  hardy  trees  and  shrubs  skilfully 
are  interesting  all  the  year  round.  (Figs.  33^.  <»<».., 
This  making  of  nature-like  pictures  with  relatively 
simple,  inexpensive,  and  permaneat  materials  is  a 
much  hi(^er  art  than  that  involved  in  creating  and 
maintainmg  flower-beds  and  a  few  summer-blooming 
planU,  However,  both  have  their  places.  Many  a  tired 
trawler  is  cheered  by  the  bright  colors  of  a  neatly 
kept  railroad  station.  Such  displays  are  suitable  at  the 
stations  if  anywhere  along  the  line.  The^  are  always 
preferable  to  dirt,  ugliness,  and  a  general  air  of  indiffer- 
ence. But '  railroad-gardening  never  becomes  worthy 
our  best  attention  until  it  rises  to  the  plane  and  impor- 
tance of  planning.  (Fig.  3337.) 

Some  of  the  underlying  considerations  in  the  land- 
scape  improvement  were  stated  in  an  editorial  in 


RAILROAD-GARDENING 


2901 


"Garden  and  Forest  1889  by  the  late  W  A  Stdea, 
from  which  we  quote  Up  to  the  present  tune  with 
few  exceptions,  railroad-gardening  has  failed  to  accom- 
plish what  the  public  has  a  right  to  expect  of  it  from  an 
artistic  point  of  view.  Instead  of  using  their  opportuni- 
ties for  mcreasing  the  taste  and  knowledge  of  the  com- 
munities thev  serve,  railroad  managera  have  generally 
been  satisfied  to  reproduce  all  that  was  glarinuy  bad  in 
the  prevailing  horticultural  fashion  of  the  time.  Per- 
haps this  is  inevitable,  and  it  will  continue  so  as  long 
as  they  feel  that  they  need  not  call  for  the  advice  of  an 
expert  of  a  higher  class  than  the  ordinary  jobbing  gar- 
dener. It  is  the  old  story— a  man  employs  an  arraitect 
lo  build  his  house,  but  thinks  he  needs  no  advice  in  lay- 
ing out  the  park  that  surrounds  it. 

"The  principles  that  underUe  good  railroad-pardening 
are  simple.  They  relate, — so  far  as  such  gangling  has 
been  attempted, — to  the  immediate  surroundings  of 
country  stations  and  to  the  shaping  and  turfing  oTthe 
slopes  rising  and  falling  from  the  permanent  way. 

"The  esBential  features  are;  convenient  and  abun- 
dant approaches,  and  some  treatment  of  the  ground  not 
needed  for  approaches.  This  treatment  should  lie  at 
once  economical  and  permanent,  and  of  a  character 
simple  enough  to  be  successfully  maintained  by  the 
station-master  and  his  assistants,  under  the  inspection 
and  with  the  occasional  advice  of  a  higher  official 
cha^d  with  the  management  of  the  horticultiual 
aifaiiis  of  the  corporation. 

"The  selection  of  a  system  of  general  treatment  is  the 
only  difhcult  thing,  and  it  is  here  that  railroad  managers 
have  usually  failed.  Moat  railroad-gardens, — and  this  is 
as  true  of  Europe  as  of  America. — consist  of  a  badly 
laid  out  and  constructed  approach,  bordered  with  turf 
in  which  are  cut  as  many  large  and  often  Dvteaqucly 
shaped  beds  as  can  lie  crowded  in  and  filled  during  four 
monlhsof  the  year  with  the  most  showy  and  ill-assorted 
plsnta,  and  quite  bare  of  all  covering  during  the  remain- 
ing eight  months;  of  a  few  shrubs,  mutilated  almoot 
past  recognition  by  bad  pruning,  and  by  a  clump  of 


pampas  grass  to  complete  the  decoration ;  also  often  the 
name  of  the  station  m  stones  (mere  'toys').  As  Bacon 
wrote  three  centuries  ago,  'You  may  see  as  good  sighta 
many  times  in  tarta.'  Such  erounds  ore  not  artistic, 
and  are  therefore  bad  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
public.  They  are  enormously  expensive  and  difficult  to 
maintain,  therefore  bad  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
railroad. 

"If  railroad-gardenins  is  ever  t«  become  a  potent  and 
permanent  means  of  puUic  education,  it  must  be  organ- 
ized upon  a  more  economical  basis,  and  with  more 
regard  to  the  lawsof  good  tasteandgood  business.  This 
subject  has  already  occupied  the  attention  of  a  few 
thoughtful  men,  and  we  are  confident  that  some  progress 
has  at  last  been  made,"  Mr,  Stiles  commends  the  plans 
of  the  then  Dew  station  grounds  of  the  Boston  &  Albany 
Railway  for  "convenience,  neatness,  and  simplicity. 
No  hedk,  no  brilliant  flowers,  no  startling  effecte.  They 
rely  for  attractiveness  on  convenient,  well-kept  roads, 
neat  turf,  a  few  good  trees,  and  masses  of  wcll-eelectcd 
and  well-plaiited  shrubs,  among  which  herbaceous  and 
bulbous  plants  are  allowed  to  grow.  The  plan  is  simple, 
and  when  thoroughly  carried  out  in  the  beginning  it  is 
easy  to  maintain," 

On  the  treatment  of  the  right-of-way  between  sta- 
tions, Mr.  Stiles  says:  "What  is  needed  is  a  ground- 
covering  that  will  be  more  permanent  than  turf  and 
will  not  need  its  constant  cutting  and  attention,  and 
which  can  be  secured  without  the  enormous  first 
expenditure  for  accurate  grading  and  the  deep  soil  that 
makes  a  graea  slope  presentable,"  and  adds:  Such  low 
plants  as  wild  rosea,  dwarf  willows  and  sumacs,  sweet 
fern,  baybeny,  etc,,  when  once  eetablished  will  prevent 
surface  soil  from  washing,  will  not  grow  tall  enough  to 
interfere  with  operating  the  road,  and  if  destroyed  by 
fire  would  soon  grow  again  from  the  root  and  re-cover 
thegrotmd," 

llie  proof  of  these  deductions  is  seen  yearly  on  many 
roads,  where  thousands  of  miles  of  railroad  lights-oi- 
way  which,  in  the  spring  and  early  summer,  are  like 
ribbons  of  flowered  brocade  linking  the  towns  together 
but  later  in  the  season  become  blackened  wastes  from 
accidental  or  intentional  fires.  Year  by  year  this 
mournful  program  is  repeated. 

Railway  officials  offer  no  practical  objections  to  the 
use  of  small  trees  and  of  shrubs  between  stations  which 
apply  when  the  work  is  done  with  discretion;  vis,,  on  the 
outer  boundaries  of  rights  of  way  that  are  100  or  more 
feet  wide,  on  straight  stretches,  or  on  long  tangents,  and 
not  on  short  curves  or  near  ^ade  crossings.  The  tracks 
should  never  be  menaced  by  the  danger  of  trees  falling 
across  them  in  wind-storms,  nor  should  the  telegraph 
wires  and  poles  be  interfered  with,  nor  the  view  of  tne 
line  obstructed.  The  danger  to  planting  from  fire  con 
never  be  entirely  eliminated  imtil  some  non-spark-pro- 
ducing  fuel  is  substituted  for  coal. 

Planting  for  protection,  as  practised  so  far,  includes: 
(1)  covering  banks  with  vegetation  to  prevent  erosion, 
and  (2)  planting  for  protection  from  wind  and  snow,  and 
from  landslides.  All  this  has  been  successfully  done  in 
various  parts  of  the  world.  Snow-hedges  are  compara- 
tively common  at  home  and  abroad.  A  notable  exam- 
ple of  confidence  in  the  advantage  of  belts  of  trees  for 
this  purpose  is  seen  in  the  fTores  planted  some  years 
ago  by  the  Northern  Pacific  Railway  Company.  About 
600,000  trees  were  set  out  in  1900,  and  the  chief  engineer 
of  the  road  says:  "This  experiment  has  been  under- 
taken to  determine  the  [M'^'^'I'^y  °^  substituting 
groves  for  snow-fences.  It  is  necessary  to  protect  all 
railway  cuts  in  these  prairie  r^ons  in  some  manner,  as 
the  strong  wmds  across  the  treeless  prairies  cause  the 
snow  to  drift  badly,  A  strip  100  feet  wide  is  cultivated 
to  keep  down  weeds  and  overcome  danger  from  fire, 
and  through  the  middle  of  it  runs  a  grove  00  feet  wide, 
the  inner  edge  being  126  feet  from  tne  center  line  ana 
parallel  with  the  tracks  through  cuts.    The  trees  ore 


2902        RAILROAD-GARDENING 

planted  in  pandlol  rows  spaced  6  feet  apart  at  right 
an^ee  with  and  3  feet  apart  parallel  with  the  track. 
The  two  ouUr  tows  on  each  side  are  golden  Russian 
and  laurel-Jeaved  willows;  the  third  row  from  the  outer 
margins,  bos-elder  and  ash;  and  the  five  central  rows, 
Cottonwood.  This  arrangement  is  expected  to  [voduce 
a  dense  grove,  increasing  in  height  from  both  sides  to 
the  oentv,  which  will  fumiah  an  effective  windbreaic" 
Hw  feasibility  of  idanting  for  protection  i     '         ~ 


United  States  Department  of  Agric. 

tages  of  such  plantings  are  sure  to  be  eventually  reoog- 
niied  and  utihied  by  railway  companies  whoae  fines  an 
emosed  to  this  danger. 

The  disagreeable  features  and  their  suppression 
constitute  an  important  phase  of  landscape  miprove- 
ment  about  railway  properties.  There  are  two  unpor- 
tant  classes  of  dimgurement:  defacement  by  eims^  and 
defacement  by  abused  and  neglected  grounds  sojoming 


RAILBOAD-GARDENING 

probably  be  endured  until  mitiKated  by  the  efforts  of 
municiiMl  art  and  aocial-servioe  leaguee. 

Protection  of  natural  scenery  is  a  [Mime  considers 
tion.  Notwithstanding  the  prorainettoe  given  in  rail- 
way advertisiD^  to  fine  natural  aaauxy,  little  credit 
seems  due  to  fadwaycompaniee  in  oeneral  for  prot«ct- 
ine  such  sceneiy.  That  they  mii^t  widd  a  mighty 
influence  for  tbeur  own  and  the  publie  good  is  laoved  1^ 
a  few  examplcB.  It  is  learned  that  the  unoffietal  work  of 
representatives  of  the  New  York  Central  and  the  Michi- 
gan Central  roads  did  much  to  create  the  public  senti- 
ment that  led  to  the  formation  of  opvemment  parks  oa 
Falls,  and  uat  the  same  roads 


further  defacement  of  the  palisades  ot  the  Hudson* 
Many  of  the  movements  for  protecting  natural  viewi 
and  worthy  objects  have  close  lelatim  with  tiie 
improvement  of  railway  piopaliM. 


railway  rights-of-way.  The  more  noticeable  of  these  is 
the  display  of  hideous  sign-boards  that  disfigure  rail- 
way rights  of  way  and,  indeed,  seem  to  have  the  right 
of  way  on  highways  of  every  description.  These 
amount  to  a  public  nuiaonce  that  should  be  legally 
controlled,  but  as  they  are  placed  on  adjacent  land  or 
buildings  instead  of  on  railway  property,  their  direct 
supprcsaion  by  raQway  ofBcialB  is  out  of  the  question. 
These  eyesores,  however,  furaiah  an  added  and  cogent 
reason  lor  massing  plantations  of  small  trees,  ahniba, 
and  vines  at  certain  jxiints  along  rif^hts-of-way  where 
the  topograpl^  of  adjacent  land  mvilea  such  dis- 
figurement, llicse  gaud)[  signs  not  only  blot  out  or 
mar  most  fine  landscape  views  (being  adroitly  placed  to 
that  direct  end),  but  ore  allowed  to  distort  otherwise 
uttobjcctioaablc  farm  buildings,  whUc  the  approach  to 
villages  and  towns  is  announced  in  screaming  colors  by 
the  crowding  toother  of  these  friffhtful  i^juncts  of 
civilisation.  While  railway  companies  are  not  strictly 
responsible  for  these  conditions,  it  is  certain  that  they 
m^t  sway  public  opinion  and  effect  a  much-needed 
reform  by  continuous,  systematic  work  in  the  way  of 
"planting  out"  the  disfigurements,  and  by  establishing 
attractive  plantations  wherever  possS>le.  This  policy 
b  likely  to  result  in  a  reformation  in  the  direction  of  the 
second  source  of  unpleasant  views  from  trains;  via.,  the 
unkempt,  sordid,  and  often  wretchedly  squalid  apj>ear- 
ance  of  grounds  adjoining  rights-of-way  through  vil- 
lages, towns,  and  small  cities.  If  a  park  is  maintained 
on  the  station  grounds,  nearby  residents  are  likely  to 
catch  the  good  spirit  and  improve  the  looks  of  nei^- 
boring  back  yards.  To  this  end,  a  rule  against  dumping 
on  railway  ground  should  be  strictly  enforced.  The 
objectionable  features  that  obtain  In  large  cities  must 


Planting  for  economic  purposes  is  among  the  possibili- 
ties along  rights  of  way,  for  the  purpose  of  producing 
timber  for  furnishing  cross-tics,  poles,  and  posts.  It  is 
asserted  that,  under  competent  nupervislon,  this  branch 
can  be  made  not  only  to  pay  the  entire  expenses  of  the 
department  but  to  ijecome  a  source  of  revenue.  This 
branch  of  the  work  appeals  to  practical  railway  men 
as  perhaps  no  other  phase  can  be  expected  to,  and  to 
what  extent  the  fortunes  of  various  groves  of  locust, 
catalpa,  and  tamarack  influence  the  point  of  view  of 
chief  engineers  it  would  tx;  difRcult  to  learn,  but  that 
numbers  of  them  are  turning  otherwise  unoccupied 
railways  lands  to  this  use  is  certain.  In  Indiana,  for 
example,  some  railway  companies  have  planted  a  part 
of  their  holdings  with  trees  for  the  double  purpose  of 
growing  timber  for  economic  uses  and  to  secure  the 
resulting  reduction  in  taxes,  which  is  a  feature  of  the 
state  forestry  law. 

It  is  often  asked  whether  the  planting  or  horticultural 
department  of  a  railroad  can  be  made  partly  self-sup- 
porting. There  seems  little  doubt  that  by  one  means  or 
another  this  department  might  be  made  at  least  partly 
self-sustaining,  but  the  consensus  of  opinion  among 
railroad  men  is  distinctly  against  the  advisability  of 
making  it  so,  except  indirectly.  It  is  conceivable  that 
railroajd  nurseries  and  greenhouses  might  supply  plant-  , 
ing  stock  to  individuals  to  their  advantage;  ana  pos- 
sibly railway  rights-of-way  aggregating  immense  areas 
might  Ik  planted  to  cro^,  perhaps  to  fruit-trees  as  Is 
done  to  some  extent  In  European  countries  (a  project 
which  has  also  been  recently  su^ested  for  the  roads  of 
India),  but  the  opinion  Is  general  that  legitimate  rail- 
road business  is  limited  to  the  transportation  of  people 
and  of  freight.  Even  if  this  is  true,  it  is  still  certam  that 


RAILROAD-GARDENING 


This  feature  of  the 
department  work  is  as  yet  in  a  preliminary  stoge  that 
makes  de&nit«  conclusions  as  to  tbe  extent  of  its  bene- 
fits impossible,  but  enough  has  already  been  accomp- 
lished to  demonstrate  the  usefulness  of  a  well-conceived 
and  correctly  developed  poUcy  of  protective  and  eco- 
Donuc  plan  tins; . 

The  attainable  ideals  are  many.  Railway  companies 
can  do  no  more  effective  advertising  than  by  demon- 
sfratin^  the  posaibihties  of  the  country  tfavetsed  for 
home-making.    Instead  of  dreary  wastes  of  dust  and 


RAMONDIA 


2903 


rounds    should    present 


should  be  treated  according  to  the  rules  of  landscape 
art  that  hold  good  in  all  planting.  When  adjacent 
land  drops  away,  giving  good  vistas,  thefie  should  be 
preserved;  objectionable  features  should,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, be  "planted  out;"  sky-lines  should  be  varied, 
banks  clothed,  and  variety  and  views  supplied,  particu- 
larly in  flat  and  uninterestinc  regions.  Railroad- 
gardens  should  be  in  the  hands  of  those  who  will 
adom  instead  of  deface  them;  who  will  look  to  the 
formation  of  features  that  will  take  care  of  themselves 
after  planting  is  established — features  that  require 
considerable  expenditure,  a  good  knowledge  of  trees 
and  of  shrubs,  and  a  large  amount  of  tast«  in  the 
designer  at  the  outset,  but  after  being  established, 
like  the  island  gardens  of  Paris,  "the  nand  of  man 
might  be  withheld  for  h^lf  a  century  without  their 
suffering  in  the  least."  This  conception  of  railroad 
improvement  is  therefore  much  larger  and  more  inclu- 
sive than  the  mere  adornment  of  station  grounds; 
eventually  it  will  modify  the  development  of  the  entire 
property  over  which  passengers  ride. 

Frances  Copley  Seavey. 

RAISIN:  Cnpt,  pace  1380. 

RA  jAmIA  (named  in  honor  of  John  Ray,  1628-1705). 
DioscoriAceie.  Hts.  from  tubers,  twining,  and  the  habit 
of  Dioscorea:lv3.  alternate,  undivided.  Hastate,  cordate- 
oblong  or  linear:  tis.  dicecious,  email,  racemose,  the 
male  along  the  rachis  often  fascicled  or  in  very  short 
racemes,  the  female  and  sometimes  both  sexes  simple 
and  on  short  slender  pedicels;  periantb-segros.  6;  sta- 
mens 6  in  the  male  fls, ;  ovary  ovoid  or  oblong :  fr.  reduced 
to  one  carpel  through  abortion,  key-like,  indehiscent. — 
About  10  species,  W.  Indies. 

pleionefiia,  Griseb.  Fig.  3338.  Tubers  very  inegular 
eocka-combed:  plant  subahrubby,  5-6  ft.  high:  Ivs.  cor- 
date-roundish or  cordate^ovate,  2-5  in.  diam.,  deltoid- 
pointed  or  cuspidate,  9-nerved;  petiole  about  as  long 
as  or  shorter  than  the  If.,  the  aenal  tubers  produced  at 
the  base  of  the  petiole:  ns.  dicDcious,  in  racemes  which 
are  often  fascicled,  tbe  male  racemes  compound, 
3-)i-Rd.,  flexuose,  the  female  simple:  samara  semi- 
oliovate-obloDg,  bluntish,  wing  twice  as  long  as  tiao 
seed.   Cuba  and  other  islands  of  the  W.  Indies. 

F.  Tract  Hubbabd. 

RAMIE:   Boehmnia   mm,  &  fiber  plant.    Sag  Cyclppolia  cl 


RAUOHDA:  Ramoodia. 

RAM6NDIA  (named  for  L.  P.  E.  von  Ramond  de 
Carbonnidres,  French  botanist  and  traveler,  1753- 
1827).  Usually  sfjeliod  Ramondia,  but  first  written 
Ramonda.  GeanerUicex.  Subacauleacent  herbs  with 
reddish  lanate-villous  hairs,  suitable  for  rockwork. 

Leaves  basal,  softly  rugose:  scapes  leafless,  ]~  to 
few-fld.:  fls.  violet  or  pale  purple;  calyx  free,  4-5- 
rarely  (i-partcd,  the  segms.  ovate  or  oblong;  corolla  with 
scarcely  any  tube,  rotate  or  broad-campanulat«,  4-5- 
rarely  6-cleft,  the  lobes  broad;  perfect  stamens  as 
many  as  the  corolla-lobes,  affixed  at  the  base  of  the 
184 


corolla;  ovary  superior,  conical:  caps,  obloi^,  rather 

acute. — About  10  species,  mountains  of  Eu. 

Ramondia  jn/renaiea  is  one  of  the  choicest  and  most 
interesting  alpine  plants.  Few,  if  any,  inhabitants  of  rock- 
gardens  nave  been  so  often  pictured.  It  is  a  small 
tufted,  hardy  perennial  herb,  like  most  alpine  plants, 
and  its  scapes  bear  one  or  few  flowers  in  spring.  These 
are  an  inch  or  so  across,  and  normallv  purple  or  violet, 
but  there  is  a  pure  white  vorietywhicnisinmuch  favor. 
The  ramondias  vary  in  the  number  of  their  petals,  or 
rather  corolla-lobes.  For  example,  P.  Nalhalix  often 
has  four-lobed  and  five-lobed  flowera  on  the  same  plant. 
The  floral  parts  in  the  genus  are  in  fours,  fives,  or 
sixes.  These  plants  are  rare  and  local  in  Europe  and  are 
interesting  as  being  among  the  few  alpine  survivors 
of  a  fami^  that  is  now  essentially  tropical.  Although 
several  ramondias  are  in  the  trade,  only  one  is  well 
known.  This  is  R.  pyrenaica,  which  is  hardy  in  the 
eastern  states.  It  is  a  beautiful  dwarf  alpine  plant 
well  adapted  for  t^c  rock-garden.  It  is  rather  hard  to 
establish  but  can  be  easily  grown  from  seed.    If  seeds 


!.  B«|«nli  plelooeon,  ahowloc  Miiil  bibai 


are  sown  in  the  spring,  and  the  small  plants  grown  ahmg 
in  pots  for  the  first  stumner  and  kept  in  a  cool  shady 
position,  they  will  make  neat  little  plants  by  the  end 
of  autumn.  They  should  be  kept  in  a  coldframe  for 
the  winter.  These  one-year-old  plants  grown  in  pots 
are  much  easier  to  establish  than  younger  plants.  They 
may  be  planted  in  small  pockets  in  the  rockery  in  a 
sligntly  shaded  and  elevated  position,  and  given  good 
deep  peaty  soil.  When  the  plants  become  established 
they  will  blossom  freely,  and  if  allowed  to  ripen  their 
seed  they  will  sow  themselves  freely  amongst  the  rocks. 
Old  plants  can  also  he  increased  by  division.  They 
ought  to  be  covered  in  winter  with  liay  or  dry  leaves 
BO  that  they  will  not  be  heaved  out  of^  the  ground  by 
the  alternate  thawing  and  freesing.  The  plants  require 
perfect  drainage. 

A.  CdoT  of  fit.  purple  or  while. 
B.  Corolla  S-parted,  rolaU. 
pyreniica,  Rich.   Sometimes  called  Rosette  Mul- 
lein.   Fig.  3339.    About  3  in.  high:  Ivs.  ovate,  deeply 


5-partcd,  the  latter  with  Bubobovate  lobes.  May.  Pyre- 
nees. B.M.  236  (as  Vtrbatcunt  Myeoni).  G.C.  III. 
12:vu.  On.  26,  p.  129;  27,  p.  197;  29,  p.  343;  37:30 


2904 


RAMONDIA 


andp.  31;44,  p.555;51,  p.  205;56,p.  228;65,  p.  113; 
67,  p.  71;  73,  p.  374;  74,  p.  327.  G.  7:134;  33:139:  35: 
123.  G.W.  l.pp.  16,  t7;l5,p.541.  0,2.10:160.  F.W. 
1877:161.  J.hT III.  34:187.  R.H.  1866:330;  1906,  p. 
230;  1907,  p.  447.  Var.  «ba,  Hort.,  is  a  white-fld. 
form.  G.  23 :  485.  Many  inferior  forms  have  been  sent 
out  under  this  name.  R.  leucopitaia,  Hort.,  R.  pere- 
ffrtna,  Hort.,  and  R.  quercifdlia,  Hort.,  are  apparently 
only  forms  of  R.  pi/renaica.  Well-grown  specimenfi  may 
have  6-12  scapca,  each  bearing  3-4  fla.  1^  in.  acroea. 

BB.  Corolla  moatly  i-ipta-led,  more  eoneaix,  short,  heU- 

Bhaped  to  funnelfomi. 

Hildieichl,   Janka   {JatKiea   or  Jankita  H^dreichi, 

Boise.).   Lvs.  ovate,  entL~e,  obtuse,  silky  white  above, 


3339.  Bamoadta  prreulM.  (X>£l 

mety-woolly  below:  scapes  1-2-fld.;  fls.  violet.  Accord- 
ing to  Boiasier  it  aormally  has  a  5-parted  calyx,  4- 
lobed  corolla  and  4  etamens.  Tbessaly.  Gn.  66,  p.  394. 
G.  35:197. 

AA.  Color  oS  fi».  yellou). 
Bfirbico,  Pane.  This  is  said  to  be  distinguished  by  its 
blue  antners;  also  the  fls.  are  said  to  be  normally  5- 
lobed.  Senna.  G.L.  24:146.  Var.  NathUis,  Hort. 
(R.  Natkdlue,  Pone.  A  Petrov.),  is  more  commonly 
4-lobed  than  the  type.  Gn.  76,  p.  203.  G.W.  13,  p. 
553.  S.H.  1:161.  F.Tracy  Hubbard.! 

RAMPION  {Campanuln  RapuncuSus)  is  a  vegetable 
sometimes  cultivated  for  winter  salads.  The  roots  are 
chiefly  used,  geiierallj'  in  a  raw  state,  but  the  leiivisj 
may  also  be  used  as  a  salnd.  The  rtmls  are  white,  a  foot 
or  so  long,  and  spindlc-t<ha)>cd,  like  e,  \onif  radish.  They 
are  ready  for  u.se  in  October  or  November  and  may  be 
used  all  throiiffh  the  winter.  Aecording  to  Vilmorin's 
''VcRctable  Garden,"  the  seeds  of  rampion  are  the 
smallest  of  all  kitchon-giLrden  seeds,  and  their  germi- 
nating imwer  Uists  five  years.  The  si'ed  may  be  sowu  in 
the  open  grounti,  cither liroadi'ust  or  in  drills.  The  pre- 
cautions usually  taken  with  minute  iveds  must  bo 
obseri-ed.  In  onlcr  not  to  sow  the  st'<'d  too  thickly,  it 
Ls  well  to  mix  it  with  Mind.  The  seed  should  not  be 
covered,  merely  finned  into  the  soil.  Frequeul  and 
careful  waterings  are  necessary  uutil  the  plants  Ix'comc 
established.  Thinning  is  an  important  operulion.  Kvery 
plant  allowed  to  remain  should  have  at  leant  4  inches 
each  way  for  development.  The  plants  like  a  light  rich 
soil,  inirtial  Hhade  and  waler  during  the  hot  seaiion. 
Alt hougli  run) (lion  isustiullybieniiini,  it  sometime.s  runs 
topccdlhefiriit  year,  i^tinllvif  thi'«!ed  la  sown  iMvIy. 
It  is,  therefore,  sometimes  atfvisitlile  to  itostponc  seea- 
»in-iiig  until   June,     lor  Ijotunicid  duNcription,   see 

RANDIA  (name<l  in  honor  of  ls;iac  lland).  Ruln'a- 
ri'a\  Trees  or  shrubs.  cTect  iir  climbing,  imanncd  or 
spiny,  grown  in  ihe  wamihou.=e  for  their  l)linini  or 
llarriy  outdoors  in  the  eNlremc  southern  I'niled  States, 


RANEVEA 

Leaves  opposite,  obovatc-oblong  or  lanceoUte,  often 
leathery;  stipules  short:  fla,  small  or  large,  solituy, 
coiymboflc  or  axillary,  fascicled,  rarely  terminal,  white, 
yellowish  or  rarely  rose;  calyx-tube  ovoid,  obovoid  or 
turbinate,  limb  rarely  dentate  or  lobed;  corolla  funnel- 
shaped  or  Balver-fihaj)ed,  tube  short  or  elongated;  limb 
&-kibcd  (rarely  more),  short  or  eloagated;  stamens  5; 
ovary  2- very  rarely  3-4K«Ued :  berry  globoae  or  ovoid. — 
About  100  species  in  the  tropical  reDOoa,  especially 
in  Asia  and  Afr.  Closely  aUied  to  Mitriostigma  aoa 
Gardenia. 

A.  Shrubs  havmn  spines. 

dumetArum,  Lam,  (R.  ftorUninda,  DC.).  A  small  tree 
or  rigid  shrub  with  stout  straight  oft^  long  spines; 
lvs.  1-2  in.  long,  Bhort>.petioled:  fla.  white  or  greeai«h 
yellow,  fraj(rant.  not  laiW,  solitary  or  rtoely  2-3  on  a 
peduncle;  corolla  J4-?4m.  across:  berry  ^oboec  or 
ovoid,  Ji-I}^  in.  long,  yellow.  TVop.  Asia. — Cult,  in 
S.FU: 

Thtirberi,  Wata.  Papachi.  An  upri^t  shrub,  6-8 
ft.  high,  armed  with  slender  spines,  yoimg  branches 
caneacent:  lvs.  obovate,  attenuate  to  the  short,  winged 
petiole,  obtuse  or  retuse:  fr,  globose  or  ellipsoidal, 
axillary,  sessile  or  nearly  so;  se^  about  20,  in  bl&ck 
pulp.  Lower  Calif,  and  SonorSj  Mex. — Intro,  into 
Cam.   The  fr.  is  eaten  by  the  Indians. 

AA.  Shrubs  or  trees  u/ithout  spinet. 
B,  CoroUa-tube  J^'n.  long. 

FitzUanii.  F.  Muell.  A  glabrous  tree:  lvs.  often  over 
6  in,  long,  shining,  obovate-oblong  or  elliptical,  obtuse; 

Sctiole  rather  long:  fls.  about  1  in.  across,  in  loose,  few- 
d.  cymes  or  the  fertile fis.  aolitary;  fr.  slobular,  1  J^in. 
thick  or  ovoid  and  longer,  hard.  Austral. — Cult,  in  Fla. 
BB.  CoToUa-iyhe  ^-10  in,,  long. 
c.  Lobes  o}  corolla  ahtu»e. 
macuUta,  DC.  ifiardinia  Stanleyina,  Hook.).  A 
much-branched  shrub  10-15  ft.  high:  Iva.  elliptical  or 
obovate-oblong,  1)4-5  in,  long,  Ji-2J^  in,  wide,  charta- 
ceous,  acuminate,  narrowed  at  base;  petiole  usually 
with  glands  near  its  union  with  the  midrib:  fls.  usually 
purple  with  white  lobes,  solitary,  terminal  or  at  ends  of 
short  lateral  branches,  sessile:  fr,  oval,  oblong  or  glo- 
Ixise,  pointed,  lJi-3  in,  long.  Trop.  Afr.  R.H,  1S94; 
60-  B,K.  31:47,  B,M.  4185.  Gn.  38:322,  G.C.  111. 
&l:79,   K.B.  30,  p.  5. 

macrinthft,  DC.  (Ganihiia  macrdntlui,  Room.  & 
Schult.),  A  elimbing  shrub,  9-30  ft.  high:  lvs.  oval  or 
oliovatc-oblong,  npuo»ite,  cu.spidate  or  caudate  at  the 
a|)ex.  narrowed  at  tno  base;  stipules  persistent,  gluma- 
ccous:  fls.  solitarj-,  fraftrant,  (^^rminal,  6-10  in,  long, 
whitish;  cjilyx-lobcs  linear  or  li near-spat ulale,  spread- 
ing :  corolla  wit  h  a  slender  green  or  yellowish  tube  ajid 
oval  obtu.se  IoIkm;  fr,  globose  or  somewhat  pear-ehapod. 
Trop.  Afr.  G.M..'il;221. 

CO.  Liilifs  oj corolla  acute. 
Ruiziina,  DC,   A  tender  shrub  with  dark  green  lan- 
ceolate acute  lvs,,  and  white  or  pale  yellow  fls.  termi- 
nal, solitary,  sessile;  corolla-tube  somewhat  hairy:  lobes 
■ading;  fr.  cylindrical,   vello«-,    10-nerved.    Brazil, 
F.  W.  Barclay. 

F,  THACY    HVBBARD.t 

RAN£VEA  (anaeram  of  Raiviifa).  Raohica  of 
Buucht!.  I'almficca:  Cne  species  of  i>alm  perhaps 
allie<l  to  Hyophorlw,  from  whi<'h  it  oiflers,  among 
other  thinf04.  in  its  dwarfer  haliit,  usually  diu-eious  fls. 
and  in  the  fls.  Iwing  arraiigc<l  alternately  on  the  short 
branchiw  of  the  spadix.  ITie  genus  Ranevea  sec-ms, 
however,  lo  Ih^  of  uncertain  relationship,  BouehC's 
ja'nerie  nanic  Rail  nat  dates  fn)ni  1878.  It  apix^ars  in 
lientliani  >!;:  Hooker  (3:KK))  as  Rarcnia.  In  spelling  it 
is  so  siitiijar  to  lliinrtki  of  Vellozo.  1S25,  that  the  two 
efliuiol   l]i'  iJisliiinuislied  by  pronuneiation,  and  ftiere- 


Peru. 


RANEVEA 


RANUNCULUS 


2905 


fore  a  new  name  was  given.   Cult,  as  in  Hyophorbe. 
Prop,  by  seeds  in  stovehouse,  under  glass. 

Hildebrandtii,  Bailev  {Ravhriea  Hildebrandtii,Bouch6). 
Becoming  8-12  ft.  high,  but  flowering  under  cult,  when 
half  that  height,  spineless,  erect:  Ivs.  elliptic-oblong  or 
ovate-oblong  in  outline,  long-stalked,  pinnate,  the 
pinnae  20  or  more  pairs  and  narrow-lanceolate-acute: 
spadix  long-stalked,  the  staminate  recurved  and  with 
snort  densely  fid.  spreading  branches^  the  pistillate 
erect,  with  filiform  strict  branches  thickened  at  the 
})ase:  fls.  pale  straw-color,  the  calyx  3-lobed,  the  petals 
3  and  jomed  at  the  base,  the  stamens  6:  fr.  black. 
Comoro  Isls.  (east  of  Afr.).  I.H.  27:403.  B.M.  6776. 
G.F.  4:259. — An  excellent  dwarf  palm,  described  by 
W.  Watson  to  be  ''as  degant  as  Geanoma  gracilis  and  as 
sturdy  as  a  Kentia.  It  deserves  to  take  a  prominent 
place  among  garden  palms,  its  small  size,  free  habit, 
elegance,  good  constitution,  being  all  in  its  favor,  while 
in  the  Ireedom  with  which  it  flowers  and  produces 
seed  we  have  an  exceptional  character  among  dwarf 
palms."  Perfect  fls.  are  sometimes  produced,  although 
the  plant  is  usually  dicecious.  Described  as  one  of  the 
most  valuable  recent  palms.  L.  H.  B. 

RAIf&NCULUS  (Latin  name  for  a  little  frog; 
applied  to  the  genus  by  Pliny  in  allusion  to  the^wet 
places  in  which  many  of  the  species  grow).  Including 
Batrdchium  and  Ficdria.  Ranunculace^e.  Buttercup. 
Crowfoot.  Annual  and  perennial  herbs,  a  number  of 
which  are  grown  in  the  garden  and  sometimes  in  the 
(q'eenhouse  for  their  showy  flowers.  Most  of  the  spe- 
cies are  hardy  perennials,  some  of  them  aquatic. 

Leaves  entire  or  dissected;  cauline  Ivs. 
alternate,  often  few:  fls.  white,  yellow  or 
red,  terminal,  solitary  or  panicled,  rarely 
sessile  at  the  branch  axils;  sepals  3-5, 
caducous;  petals  all  or  most  (up  to  15; 
provided  w^ith  a  honey-bearing  pit  or  an 
enlarged  conspicuous  or  rarely  minute 
scale;  stamens  shorter  than  the  sepals  and 
petals,  freq|uently  numerous,  sometimes 
only  few  m  small-fld.  species;  carpels 
numerous,  1-ovuled:  achenes  compressed 
or  subglobose,  smooth  or  variously  striate, 
costate,  rugose,  or  spiny. — About  300 
species  dispersed  all  over  the  world,  mostly  in  the 
ttimperate  and  colder  regions,  few  in  the  tropics.  The 
structure  and  arrangement  of  the  achenes  is  weU  shown 
in  Fig.  3340, 

Culture  of  the  ranunculuses,  (E.  J.  Canning.) 

The  culture  of  ranunculuses  in  gardens  and  by  florists 
has  been  confined  chiefly  to  the  Persian  and  Turban 
ranunculus,  R.  axiaiicus,  since  the  Asiatic  species  is  far 
more  attractive  than  the  European.  In  England  and  in 
other  European  eardens,  R.  atdaiicus  has  been  in  cul- 
tivatior  a  very  long  time.  Parkinson  mentions  it  in 
his  Paradisus,  published  in  1629.  He  termed  it  "the 
double-red  crowf(K)t  of  Asia."  Since  his  time  R,  asiati- 
cus  and  its  varieties  have  been  greatly  improved,  both 
in  size  of  flowers  and  variety  of  colors.  The  flowers  are 
very  double,  almost  globular  in  outline,  and  often 
exceed  2  inches  in  diameter,  while  the  colors  now 
embrace  almost  every  shade  except  blue,  and  some  are 
striped  and  variegated.  A  well-grown  mass  of  these 
charming  flowers  when  in  full  blossom  is  a  sight  not  soon 
forgotten.  Thcvy  are  not  so  well  known  in  American 
gardens  as  in  those  of  England  or  at  least  not  in  the 
eastern  states,  since  the  writer  has  rarely  met  with 
them  or  seldom  seen  any  reference  to  them  in  the  horti- 
cultural periodicals.  Tney  are  not  adapted  to  either 
spring  or  summer  bedding.  Their  season  of  blossoming 
in  this  country  is  about  the  last  week  in  May  and  the 
first  week  in  June,  which  is  too  late  for  spring  bedding, 
while  the  season  of  blossoming  is  too  short  for  summer 
Ix'dding.    Therefore  a  position  should  be  given  them  in 


3340. 
Head  of 
buttercup 
achenes. 


the  herbaceous  border  where  they  will  receive  some 
shade  during  the  warmer  parts  of  the  day,  or  a  level 
place  in  a  rock-garden  with  a  northern  aspect.  The 
roots  are  tuberous,  being  like  miniature  dahlia  roots. 
They  are  not  hardy,  at  least  not  in  any  of  the  northern 
states.  The  tubers  should  be  carefully  lifted  after  the 
foliage  has  all  ''ripened  off''  (which  occurs  usually 
toward  the  end  of  August),  and  stored  until  the  follow- 
ing spring  in  some  cool  shed  where  they  will  not  freeze. 
Thev  should  be  planted  as  soon  as  the  frost  is  well  out 
of  the  |px>imd  in  spring,  about  2  inches  in  depth  and 
about  6  inches  apart,  making  the  soil  very  sandy  on  top 
80  that  the  leaves  will  push  through  readily  without 
heaving  the  soil.  Like  their  congeners  the  European 
ranuncuh,  they  like  plenty  of  moisture  at  the  roots  dur- 
ing the  growing  season,  and  if  they  can  be  shaded  from 
the  sun  when  m  flower  their  blossoming  period  will  be 
materially  lengthened.  They  may  also  be  grown  for 
flowering  in  the  greenhouse.  The  gardener  may  well 
have  a  few  pans  each  year,  planting  the  roots  in  i>ans  of 
light  soil  toward  the  end  of  January  and  placing  them 
in  the  coolest  greenhouse,  where  they  will  blossom 
toward  the  middle  of  April.  He  will  probably  prefer  the 
Turban  varieties,  since  they  are  stronger-growing  and 
rather  larger  than  the  Persian.    The  species  may  be 

Eropagated  by  seeds,  but  this  process  is  not  worth  while 
ecause  the  bulbs  may  be  procured  so  cheaply. — Of  the 
native  and  European  species  of  ranunculus,  those  of 
the  Batrachium  section,  such  as  R.  aquatHis  and  its 
varieties,  are  interesting  aquatic  plants,  while  R.  repens 
var.  flore-plenOf  and  R.  ampUxicaulis  are  useful  as  sub- 
jects for  the  bog-garden. — For  herbaceous  borders  or 
moist  comers  in  the  rock-garden  R.  aconitifolius  var. 
flore-pleno,  R,  cortusaefolius,  R.  anemonoideSt  R.  pamas 
sifolius,  and  R.  Ficaria  are  the  only  species  worth 
srowin^.  These  are  readily  profMigated  from  seeds  or 
by  division  of  the  plants  m  spring.  See  the  supple- 
mentary list,  p.  2909,  for  some  of  these. 


ooer,  26. 

aconitifoliua,  11. 
acris,  26. 
africanus,  7. 
alpeetris,  12. 
amplexicaulia,  14. 
anemonefoliiis,  29. 
aaiaticus,  7. 
atrococcineut,  28. 
bulbosus,  21. 
califomicus,  25. 
oarpoliciM,  23. 
oonstantinopolitanua, 

28. 
oortuaosfolius,  8. 
denUtus,  23. 
Enyflii,  22. 


INDEX. 

Ficaria,  1. 
flore-pleno,  1,  11,  20, 

21.  26,  27. 
fluitans,  2. 
glaciallB,  9. 
gramineus,  18. 
graminifolius,  18. 
srandiflOTus,  1,  19. 
HederaceuB,  3. 
insisnifl,  17. 
lanuginoBua,  27. 
lingua,  19. 
luteo-plenuB,  11. 
Matthcwaii,  10. 
maxitnut,  6. 
monspeiiacus.  5. 
montanus.  23. 


nv9sanu8t  4. 
ochroleuoua,  1. 
orientalit,  7. 
orthorhynchua,  6. 
paUntinus,  28. 
parnaaaifolius,  16. 
platyphyllus,  6. 
plenus,  11,  21.  24. 
pohranthemos,  24. 
peilostachyn.  4. 
pyrenjeufl,  15. 
pyrenaicu;  15. 
r<9>eDs.  20. 
rutfffolius,  13. 
tpedotut,  21. 
BuperbiaumuB,  7. 


K£Y   TO  THE   SPECIES. 

A.  SepdU  3 1.  Ficaria 

AA.  Sepala  6. 

B.  Achenes  transversely  wrinkled^  emar- 
gineUe:  petals  with  a  nedar-hearino 


pit  at  bcue, 
:.  Lt8. 


c.  Lvs.    setaceous-fnultifid:    sts.    sub- 
mersed   2.  fluitant 

cc.  Lv8.    subreni/orm   or   rounded-car- 

date:  sts.  creeping  in  the  mud 3.  hederaceus 

BB.  Achenes  smooth  or  marly  so:  petals 
usually   with   a   nictar-hearing   pit 
and  scale,  the  latter  sometimes  im- 
perfect or  very  minute  in  c. 
c.  Roots  fascicled,  more  or  less  tubcr- 
ous-thickt*ned. 
D.  Sepals  refiexai. 
E.  Uetid    of    achenes    cylindrical- 
spicate;   achenes  slightly   ver- 
rueose;     beak     straight:     fls. 

numerous 4.  ptUottachyt 

BS.  Head  of  achenes  ovoid;  achenes 
pubescent:  beak  recurved:  fls. 
few. 


i  RANUNCULUS 

V.  Lf.-bladet  3-loh«l  or  S-parled. 

Iiaik  o/arkene  rerunai. . .         5.  moDBpelitcal 
rF.  L/.-blade  pimuUdy  rowifwunrf, 
t/la.  or  fgoit.  B~7:  btak  of 

achmt  alraioht 6.  ortborhjm- 

)D.  Sepali:  tpreading.  [chus 

E.  La.  lemalel)/  or  MfnTtoMv  rul: 
htad   of  ach^na   cj/tinariMl: 

athena  olahroiui 7.  k^ticus 

Ma.  Lw,  aubcordaltly  rtniform, 
inrined,  lebfi  cut  and  detdale: 
hrad    of   aehena    thort-ovoid: 

aehrna  hairy  on  llictidet 8.  MltuMBtoUus 

;.  Rovln  Jthrous,  tuiC  farricUd  or  Ivhrr- 

mis  thitkmed  {hulhmuiin  Nu.ll.) 

S.  Fit.  white,  rote  or  rartly  purple 

(ydlow  in  a  double-fid,  carietu  of 

s.  Thi  Ui.  diitteted. 
V.  Stpalt  pubescent, 

c.  Petalt  B I'.  Elacialis 

oo.  PcUdi,  it-go 10.  M»tthewMi 

rt.  SepaU  olabraut. 

O.  Sti.  sererat-fld, 11.  acoiiitif olJiiB 

00.  Sit.  J-3-ftd. 

B.  Bladet    palmaleli/   S-iobcd: 

prtalt  5 12.  alpettria 

HH.  Biadet  pinnately  eiil,  lobti 

S-tobed:  prialt  S-10 1.1.  mtnfoIi'JB 

■E.  Tht  Im.  not  disteeted. 

T.  Biadet  if»tiU  and  amplsHcaul.  14.  ampleiicaitlia 
rr.  Bladti  petiolrd. 

o.  Scpalt  glabrovt;  in.  Imair  or 

lanreolaU 15.  pyrsiueus 

OS.  Sepalt  pubctceni;  It*,  rather 

cardaie  or  OKite-rourvled. .    .  16.  pamaasifollnB 
»D.  Fit.  yetUnr  {tet  alto  a  dinihlr  pfi- 
riety  of  No.  It;  ft».  tairirt  in  n 
form  of  No.  eS). 
E.  i.™.  not  dirided  (alUiouc^i  tornr- 
limet  tobed). 

1.  Lif.-bladct    roundtrl-fordolf    i-r 

reniform IT.  Inslgnl* 

FT.  LJ.-blada  linrar  or  lanerolatr. 

a.  Plant*  alpine.  B-IB  in.  hivh.' 

let.  linear  or  narroui~laneeo- 

late:  tepaU  glaiiroiu .18.  gruniDeus 

oo.  Flanit  agualic,  tS  ft.  high: 
In,  lanctolalf.  eettite  and 
aomtwhal   ctatping:   tepatt 

tilkiut .10.  liogui 

EE.  Lst.  dirided. 

y.  SloloHt  prrernt 20.  rcpen* 

rr.  StoUmt  lacking. 

a.  Bate  of  it.  huBiout 21.  bulbosui 

ao.  Bate  of  tl.  ruA  buUioiia. 
a,  Roottloeke  pretent. 
I.  Sit.  qtabrout:  tvt.  all  raiii- 

eal .22.  Enjsii 

u.  Stt.    pubetcenl:    Itt.    bull 
Tadical  and  oauline. .  .    . 

OB.  RooUtocka  obttta  {though  •. 
thort,  erect,  thickened  cau~ 
del  u  often  pretenl). 
I.  Arit  ofinfi,  hirtute. ....  .24,  polrlnthemos 

II.  Aiit  of  injl.  gUtbrout. 
i.  Sepals  trreading. 
E.  SU.     lax     nr     Mreak: 
petals  0-15:  upper 
cautinchs.  aantint/.'Zh.  callfomicn* 
XX..  SU.  etrictly  erect: 
petal*     usvaSji    5: 
upper    eautine    lea. 

L.  Peduncles    terete. 


Ee...27.UDi>Eina 


1.  Ficiria,  Linn.  (Fidria  FicAria,  Karel.).  Portn- 
nial:  roola  flpsliy,  tliickened;  Bt«,  short,  decumbent, 
branched   at    ImHo,    oft<'ii    with    bulbk'ts    in    llie    If.- 


RANUNCULU3 

axils:  Ivs.  1-2  in,  lona,  ava,t«,  cordate,  crenste  (some- 
times entire).  Bomen'hal  fleshy;  petioles  lan{[,  broad: 
fis.  9i>Iil«ry,  golden  yellow,  atwut  1  in.  across;  aepats  3. 
epreading,  ovnl,  eonceve;  petals  8-9,  scale  at  base  of 
pettil  eiiutrginale:  achenea  15-20.  in  a  globoec  bead, 
very  convex,  truncate,  short-puberulent;  reecplacle 
glabrous.  April,  May.  Eu,,  adventive  in  N.  .\mer.. 
Mans,  lo  D.C.  B.B.  (ed.  2),  2:117.  Var.  fl6re-pl*no, 
Hort.,  is  a  douhle-fld.  form.  Var.  grandifl&ms,  Hort  . 
is  merely  a  large-fld.  form.  J.H.  111.  63:371.  Var. 
ochrolellcus,  Hort,,  ie  a  lorm  with  whitish  yellow  11b. . 
offered  in  tbc  trade. 

2.  flfijtaas,  Lam.  Perenniat,  aquntic:sts.  submersed, 
usually  very  lonn:  Iva.  submersed,  pelioled,  the  lower 
ivs.  often  long-petioled,  about  twice  3-parted,  divisions 

Elong-iinear,  2-3-cleft,  segras.  nearly  parallel: 
mcle  liiperina,  bearing  a  spreading  rai«me:  fls. 
., '.,  white;  petala  often  more  than  5,  broadly  cbovate, 
niany-veined,  contiguous,  persistant:  achenes  obovate, 
inflated,  much  rounded  at  the  end  lateralK-,  apiculate; 
receptacle  conical,  naked.   June.   Rivers,  Eu. 

3.  hedericeus,  Liim.  (BolrdcAium  htdrrieeum,  S.  F. 
Gray).  Perennial,  semi-aquatic:  ets,  creeping,  roolii^ 
at  the  nodes:  lv9.  subreniform  or  rouDded-cordat«, 
3--5  shallow  rounded  lobes  widening  to  their  base  and 
ufiunll}'  entire  or  notched  at  the  apex,  usually  opposite 
and  with  a  black  half'moon;  stipuiee  various:  peduncles 
usually  shortor  than  the  Ivs.:  fls.  J-^-.^in.  across,  white; 
petals  v<!ry  narrow.  S-nerved.  distant,  sometimes  hardly 
exceeding  thecalys;  Btainens  5-12;  style  prolonging  the 
nearly  straight  inner  edge  of  the  ovary;  achenes  few, 
elabrous,  obovate,  laterally  compressed  at  the  base, 
inflated  or  rounded  at  the  top,  mutieous;  receptacle 
globose,  naked.  June.  Shallow jxinds  or  mud.  W.  Eu. 
and  naturalised  in  N.  Amer.,  Newfoundland  to  8.  Va. 
B.B.  (ed.  2)2:116. 

4.  psilSstachyB,  Griseb.  (R,  vynsAnuSj  Petrov.). 
Perennial,  about  18  in.  high,  appresaed  ailky  pubes- 
cent: Bta.  branched:  radical  Ivs.  broadly  orbicular, 
Hubeordate,  dec|ily  3-uarted,  divisions  cuneate,  inciBe- 
lobed:  fls.  numerous,  large,  shining  citron-yellow,  2  in. 
across;  sepals  reflexcd:  achenes  in  a  cylindrical  spike, 
ovate,  slightly  verrucose,  beak  straight,  as  long  as  the 
body.  Servui,  Macedonia,  and  Greece.  G.C,  III. 
46:1U3. 

5.  moDEpellacaB,  Linn.  Perennial,  1}^  ft.  high, 
whiie-wooUy  or  sericeus:  ats.  erect,  few-fld. :  Ivs. 
woolly,  ovate-rotund,  cordate,  the  radical  3-iobcd,  lobes 
cuneate,  trifid  or  S-tootbed;  the  upper  3-parted,  lobes 
entire,  linear:  fls.  yellow;  sepals  hirsute,  reSexed; 
petals  obovat*:  achenea  numerous,  pubescent,  com- 
pressed, lieoi  recurved  and  equalmg  the  carpel; 
receptack?  glabrous;  head  of  achenea  ovate.  Aprd, 
May.    Medit.  region. 

6.  orthorhfactauG,  Hook.  Perennial,  10-18  in.  high 
hirsute  to  nearly  glabrous;  sis,  erect  from  a  fascicled 
root  of  thick  fibers:  iva.  mostly  oblong,  pinnately  com- 
pound; Ifts.  or  segnw.  5-7,  lower  commonly  short- 
petioluled,  usualij^  cleft  or  incised;  fls.  yellow,  Bome- 
times  purple  outside;  sepals  reflexed,  soon  deciduous; 
petals  7-16,  J^-Vain.  long,  obovate,  much  smpassing  the 
sepals:  achenes  in  an  ovoid  head,  not  numerous,  ovate, 
nearly  2  lines  long,  strongly  margined,  beak  slender, 
subulate,  rigid,  straight,  nearly  as  long  as  the  body. 
Mny-July.  Wet  places,  Brit.  Col.  to  Ore.  and  Mont. 
Var.  platyphfllus,  Gray  (fl.  rndximw,  Greene),  is  more 
robust,  growing  1-5  ft.  high,  the  Ifts.  often  3  in.  long, 
laciniately  deft  and  incised  and  the  petals  often  larger 
than  the  tjTje.  N.  Utah,  Idaho,  Wash,  to  Calif,  and 
reported  from  Brit.  Col. 

7.  osi&ticus,  Linn.  (fi.  rrrienlAlis,  Hort.,  not 
Linn.).  Fig.  3;J41.  Perennial,  6-12  in.  high;  ets.  erect, 
simple  or  Ijranched,  somewhat  appresscd  hirsute:  low- 
est radical  Iva.  cuneatc-ovatc,  dentate  at  the  obtuse 


RANUNCULUS 

ftpex;  the  others  temsitely  or  biterimtely  cut,  ae^ms. 
ovate  or  oblong,  toothed  or  deeply  trind,  sometiraee 
Oianv-Gd:  fls.  1-4  to  a  st.,  of  many  varioua  colors; 
sepals  spreading;  petals  largje,  obovat«,  very  obtuse, 
much  exceeding  the  calyx:  acnenes  papery-compressed, 
oblong,  elabrous,  attenuate  to  a  much  shorter  beak 
which  IS  nooked  and  black  at  the  tip:  head  of  achenes 
cyUndrical.  Mav,  June.  S.  E.  Eu.,  Asia  Minor,  Syria 
and  Persia.  F.S.  16:1679  (fl.-pl).  G.M.  49:13.— VerT 
variable;  the  common  garden  ranunculus  of  which 
there  are  several  highly  developed  strains,  many  of 
which  are  very  double.   The  flc^y  roots  are  sold  as 


RANUNCULUS 


I.  (XM) 


bulbs.  The  cidt,  forms  of  R.  a-nalicua  are  constantly 
increasing  in  number.  They  arc  of  two  main  types: 
(1)  The  florists'  sectifm,  called  Persian  Kanuncdu,  or 
trill'  H.  luikUicai.  These  require  more  care  than  the 
others.  They  are  very  variable  in  form  and  color,  and 
are  the  most  highly  cult,  members  of  the  genus.  (2) 
The  gardeners'  scctioD,  called  Tprban  RANUNcnLi, 
or  var.  africftnus,  Hort.  (R.  aJncAntui,  Hort.).  Com- 
part^ with  the  first  section,  these  have  larger,  broader, 
3-parted  Ivs.,  not  so  much  cut:  fls.  larger  ana  broader, 
with  many  crisp  petals,  not  flat  and  spreading  but  erect 
and  curved  inward,  formEng  a  spherical  flj,  as  in  the 
double  peonies.  Var.  Buperblssimus,  Hort.,  is  a 
taller-growing  very  large  semi'-double'fld.  form.  July- 
Sept.  lt.B.  16:133. 


8.  cortDscfAlitiB,  Willd.    Peremiial,    1-3   ft.    high, 

velvety  hairy:  roots  thick,  fleshy,  fascicled:  sts. 
branched,  corymbose  above:  lower  Ivs.  long-pctioled, 
subcordately  reniform,  incised  lobes  cut  and  dentate; 
cauline  Ivs.  nearly  sessile,  3-6-lobed,  lobes  narrow; 
floral  Ivs.  sessile,  lanceolate:  fls.  several  to  many  in  a 
terminal  and  axillary  rather  paniculate  infl.,  yellow; 
sepals  5,  ovate  to  lanceolate,  spreading,  green  with  pale 
margins;  petals  5,  large,  broadly  obovate,  glossy: 
achenes  compressed,  hairy  on  sides,  tapering  into 
recurved  beaks,  nearly  their  own  length;  head  of  achenes 
short-ovoid.  May.  M,  of  Teneriffe,  Canary  Isls.  B.M. 
4625.  Gn.  45:28.  Gn.W.  8:517.  J.F.  3:239.— Not 
very  hard)^  and  needs  protection  in  winter  and  early 
spnng.  It  is  well  suited  for  pot  culture.  It  is  increased 
by  division  of  the  roots  in  autumn. 

9.  glaciJUis,  I  .inn.  Perennial,  3-6  in.  high:  sts.  red- 
dish brown,  1-3-fld.:  lower  Ivs.  petioled,  rather  fleshy, 

EJmately  3-parted  or  3-cleft,  lobes  trifid.  or  agam 
bed,  the  lobules  rather  obtuse;  the  other  Ivs.  similar 
but  sessile  and  involucrat^:  sepaln  very  hirsute;  petals 
obovate  to  cuneate,  obtuse,  white  or  reddish:  achenes 
very  numerous,  obUqucly  obovate,  slightly  compressed, 
smooth,  glabrous,  imirgin  above  membranaceous- 
winged:  beak  straight;  receptacle  glabrous.  May- 
Aug.    Alpine  Eu.,  Arctic  rraons,  Greenland.    Gn.  45, 

fc28;  48,  p.  501.    G.C.  in.  53:117.— With  age  the 
.  become  coppery  red. 

10.  lUttbewaii,  Cbeeem.  Perennial,  15-20  in.  high, 
glabrous  or  a  few  weak  hairs  on  the  petioles  and  pedun- 
cles: radical  Ivs.  reniform  or  orbicular  temat»«ut,  the 
main  divisions  petiolulcd,  coarsely  toothed  or  lobcd; 
petiolra  stout,  3-9  in.  long;  cauline  Ivs,  sessile,  deeply 
toothed  or  lobed:  fls.  l-A,  large,  pure  white,  sweet- 
scented,  2)^-3  in.  across;  sepals  5,  slightly  villous, 
reflexed:  petals  numerous,  12-20,  oblong-cuneate, 
rounded  at  apex;  gland  solitary,  large  and  basilar: 
achenes  forming  an  oblong-globoee  head  y^.  or  more 
diam.,  turgid,  pilose,  beak  long,  subulate.  New  Zeal. 
Gn.  78,  p.  2. 

11.  aconitifAlius,  Linn.  Perennial,  6  in.  to  3  ft.  high, 
pubescent:  sts.  branched:  Ivs.  pahnately  3--5-partcd; 
scgms.  incise-dentate ;  upper  Ivs.  sessile  with  linear- 
lanceolate  lobes:  fls.  white,  several  to  a  St.:  sepals 
flat,  glabrous;  petals  oblong,  cuneate  or  orbicular: 
achenes  6-15,  obovate,  laterally  subcom  pressed,  nerved, 
glabrous,  beak  straight,  recurved  at  the  top;  receptacle 

''  *      of  Cent.  Eu.  Gn.70,p. 

.,.__  "-^t.  (/(.  aconttt- 

, , , „ -J  Bachblob's 

ON  ana  Fair  Maids  of  France,  has  large  double 

whitefla.  Gn.  45,  p.  29;  48,  p.  506;  65,  p.  24.  6.4:415; 
10:411;  36:226.  Var.  Ifiteo-pUnus,  Hort.,  has  double 
golden  yellow  fls. — This  species  and  it«  varieties  are 
well  adapted  for  border  planting, 

12.  alptstris,  Linn.  Perennial,  3-6  in.  high:  st. 
usually  l-fld.:  Ivs.  petioled,  orbicular-cordate,  3-lobed, 
lobes  rather  obtusej  lobate-crenate  at  the  top,  some- 
times the  Ivs.  arc  tnfid  or  hardly  so;  this  is  true  of  the 
sessile  cauline  ones :  sepals  glabrous,  spreading;  petals  5, 
white,  rounded-obcordate,  emarginate:  achenes  obo- 
vate-globose,  glossy,  (^abrous;  beak  straight,  hooked  at 
the  summit.    Mountains  of  Eu. 

13.  lutKf&Uus,  Linn.  Perennial,  3-6  in.  high:  st. 
usually  I-  rarely  2-3-fld.;  Ivs.  pinnately  cut,  lobes  3- 
Jobed,  incisely  many-cleft:  sepals  glabrous;  petals  8-10, 
white,  sometimes  suffused  with  yellow  tow^xi  the  base, 
oblong,  claw  oran^:  achenes  obliquely  ovate,  reticu- 
late-rugose, emargmatej  beak  short  and  curved.  May- 
Aug.   Alpine  Eu,  and  Siberia. 

14.  unplezicaltlis,  Linn,  Perennial,  3-12  in.  high: 
sts,  erect,  glabrous,  with  2-3  flowering  branches:  (vs. 
oval-lanceolate,  acuminate,  amploxicaul,  at  first  with 
hairy  edges  soon  becoming  glabrous,   f^ucous:  fls. 


glabrous,  beak  straight, 
villous.   May,  June.  Mt 


2908 


BANUNCCLUS 


3-6,  tenpiiuil  or  axillaiy,  pure  white,  with  jvllow  flt&- 
mens ;  sepals  acute ;  peteiB  much  laTBer,  obtuse :  achenes 
in  an  ovoid  bead,  obliquely  globoee,  faces  raised  in 
prominent  nerves,  beeJc  reciived;  receptacle  pubescent 
at  base.    April-July.    Mountains  of  Eu.    B.M.  266 

rjr).  L.B.C.  16:1693.  J.H.  lU.  36:345;  71:86.  G.C. 
19:788.  G.L.  22:96.  G.W.  3,  p.  217;  16,  p.  429. 
16.  pjnoibiu,  Linn,,  also  mcoirectly  offered  in  the 
tnde  as  pyrmaicus,  Hort.  Perennial,  about  1  ft.  hi^: 
IvB.  linear  or  lanceola4«,  entire,  all  basal,  Uuish  green: 
Bcape  tomentoae  at  the  top,  1-4-fld.;  fls.  white,  rather 
large;  sepals  glabrous;  petals  obovate:acheneBobli4nHlT 
obovate-globoee,  sictes  gtoaay,  beak  short,  hookea; 
'e  pubescent.  June-Aug.  S.  Eu. 


Cn,  under  surface  lanate  on  the  nerves;  petioles 
te;  cauline  Ivs.  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate:  fls.  snowy 
white  or  rarely  purplish;  sepals  pubescent,  roseate, 
very  obtuse;  petals  obovate:  achenes  in  a  spherical 
head,     obliquely     (Jobose,     faces     glossy;     receptacle 


)UqUelj       (VVi.nrac,  ^         ^  ^ 

Eiibescent.  June,  July.  Alps  and  Pyrenees.  
-B.C.  3:245,  J.H.  111.30:37.  Gn.W.  20:275. 


17.  iasignis,  Hook.  f.  Perennial,  1-3  ft.  high,  usually 
villous:  sts.  stout  and  erect,  paniculately  l)ranchea: 
radical  Iva,  numprous,  large,  rounded-cordate  or  reni- 
form-erenutCj  often  short-loltcd,  4-9in,  diam,,  thick  and 
leathery;  petioles  stout,  sheathing  at  base;  cauline  Ivs. 
smaller,  upper  cut  and  lotted:  |>eduncles  often  very 
numerous,  sUiut  with  linear-oblong  bracts:  fis.  golden 
yi'llow,  1-2  in,  across;  sc]Hil8  5,  woolly  outside;  petals 
5-6,  rarely  more,  obcordate,  with  1  or  2  fflanda  at  base: 
achenes  forming  a  rounded  head  }^in,  Sam,,  swollen, 
villous,  beak  lung  and  slender;  receptacle  oblong,  pi i lies- 
cent.  New  Zeal. — A  variable  plant,  both  in  size  and 
degree  of  hairiness. 


RANUNCULUS 


m.    (S.    gromuu/Miu*,    SaliBb.). 

6-12in.hi^:Bts.a«ct,fibRDOBeattheiMi^ 

otherwise  glabrous,  i-7-fld.:  IvB.  lasoeolate  tv  linear, 
entire:  fls.  yellow,  brilliant;  sepals  dttbrous;  petals. 
euneate,  scafes  of  the  petals  tidxihr:  ttounee  in  a  nead, 
oblique^  oborate-^obular,  faoM  reticulate,  nerved, 
beak  short:  reoeptaiBle  glabrous.  .^nil-June.  Eu.  and 
Morocco.  B.M.  164. 

19.  UnKna,  Linn.  Fig.  3342.  Penmual,  3-3  ft.  or 
mortf  ^V^'-  roots  dens^  fibrous:  sts.  enct,  ^abrous: 
Ivs.  6-10  in.  long,  Iwceolate,  acuminate,  seeaile, 
•emi-amplexicaul,  entire  or  toothed:  fls.  abowy,  yellow, 
about  1^  in.  acnw,  somewhat  panided;  s^tatt  oval, 
villous;  petals  shining:  achenea  60-80,  in  a  dobose 
head,  compressed,  with  a  stntight  bofder  wEich  is 


s,  ditcbeaana 


--^tic  planting.  Var.  e 
diners  only  in  t£e  SIM  <rf 

20.  rtpens,  linn.  Peamnitd,  stolonifoous:  root- 
stock  short  and  thick;  roots  fitwous:  ste.  decumbent, 
8  in.  to  2  ft.  long,  more  or  leas  wpreesed  hairy:  Ivs: 
S^livided,  the  traminal  segm.  or  all  three  petiohiled, 
all  ovate,  cuneato  ot  tru^ate,  acute,  inoae^lobed: 
pedundee  sulcate:  fls.  yellow,  about  1  in.  across;  sepala 
Buteading,  hai^  below;  petals  obovate,  much  longer 
than  the  eepab:  achmea  in  a  doboee  head,  idano- 
onnprened,  ovato-orbicular,  beak  sli^tly  curved  leaa 
than  half  ute  length  irf  the  body;  reoeptatie  slightly 
villous.  Maynjuly.  Eu.,  Siberia,  N.  Amer.,  Newfoundk 


land  to  Vs.,  Ont.  and  Bnt.  CcdTBennuda  uid  Jamaica. 
B.B.  (ed.  2)  2:113.  Var.  fl6r»^dfaio,  DC.,  F!g.  3343, 
is  a  double  form  not  uncommon  in  gardens. 

21,  bnlbteiUj  Linn.  (iZ.  tpeditut,  Hort,).  Perennial, 
about  1  ft.  hign:  root  a  true  bulb:  sts.  erect,  hinute: 
Ivs.  petioled,  broad  ovate,  3-5-parted,  terminal  division 

Eitioluled,  lateral  sessile  or  neariy  ao,  all  variously 
bed  or  cleft:  peduncles  sulcate:  fls.  bright  yellow, 
about  1  in.  across,  terminating  the  branches;  seinlB 
often  reflexed;  petals  5-7,  much  larger  than  the  sepals, 
obovate,  shining  above:  achenes  m  a  globoee  head, 
ovate,  compressed,  beak  very  short,  bowed;  reoeptacle 
slightly  villous.  £ii.,  Persia,  N.  Afr.,  naturalised  in  N. 
Amer,,  New  Enidand  to  N.  C,  Tenn^  and  La.  B.B. 
(ed.  2)  2:112.— One  of  the  common  field  buttercups. 
Var.  flare-plino,  Hort.  (fi.  epecibsug  jtbre-jAhio,  Hort. 
if.  specibsus  jUhms,  Hort.),  is  a  double-fld.  form. 

22,  Enfaii,  T.  Kirk.  Perennial,  6-15  in.  high;  root- 
stock  rather  stout:  sts.  slender,  glaDrous:  Ivs,  allradical, 
numerous,  1-3  in.  diam.,  3-5-ftlial«  or  bit«mat«;  Ifts. 
long-petioluled.  toothed,  3-6-lobed  or  3-5  narrow 
euneate  incised,  toothed  or  lobed  segms.,  occasionally 
pinnately  diviaed:  scapes  1-5,  longer  than  tbe  Ivs., 
1-  rarely  2-fld,:  fls,  yellow  J^-l  in.  across;  sepsis  5, 
broadly  ovate;  petals  usually  5,  rarely  more,  broadly 
obovate:  achenes  in  a  small  rounded  bead,  numerous, 
turgid,  glabrous,  beak  stout,  straight  or  curved.  New 
Zeal 

23,  numtinus,  Willd.  Perennial,  about  6  in.  high: 
rootstock  short,  creeping:  sts.  pubescent,  with  soft 
appressed  or  spreading  haira,  especially  toward  tjie  top, 
usually  1-fld,:  radical  Ivs.  few,  petioled,  glabrous, 
orbicular  or  pentagonal,  palmately  3-parted,  segms. 
obovate,  trifid,  obtuse,  sinus  sharp;  cauline  Ivs.  3-5- 
partcd,  sessile,  somewhat  clasping,  segms.  linear-oblong, 
divergent,  obtuse:  fls,  bright  yellow,  terminal,  about  1 
in,  or  more  across;  sepau  pubescent,  concave,  acute, 
yellowish  green;  petals  5.  large,  broadly  obovate  with 
a  very  short  scale  at  base:  achenes  20-30,  tui^d, 
glabrouH,  beak  recurved,  much  shorter  than  tne  lx5y; 
receptacle  pilose.  May-July.  Mountains  of  Eu.  B,M. 
3022.  L,B,C.  17:1610.  G.  37:341,  Var,  dentttus, 
Baumg.    (tt.   coTiKiticue,   Herbich),     Lvb.   much   more 


RANUNCULUS 

toothed  than  in  the  tj-pe:  plant  much  taller:  fls.  larger. 
B.M.  7266.   Gn.  52:262. 

24.  poljinthemos,  Linn.  Perennial:  eta.  erect, 
many-fld.,  Hpreading,  piloee:  radical  Iva.  broadly  ovat«- 
orbicukr,  palmately  3^6-parted,  segina.  linear,  dentate; 
petioles  siireading,  pilose;  peduncles  sulcate:  fls.  yellow; 
sepala  villous:  achenes  prolonged  into  a  very  short, 
somewhat  hooked  beak.  N.  and  Cent.  £u  ,  CaucaBua 
reRiun. — The  common  form  in  cult,  is  var  plinua, 
Uort.,  which  has  a  branching  infl.  of  small  globular 
orange  fls. 

25.  califAniiciis,  Benth.  Perennial,  6-25  m  hi^ 
puliesrent  or  hirsute:  sts.  rather  weak,  branching  ^ui 
naked  above:  Iva.  ternately  divided  or  parted,  some 
pinnately  S^vided,  s^ma.  linear  or  narrow-lanceolate 
and  often  2-3-partcd:£.  yellow;  sepals  closelj  reflexed, 
petals  6-15,  glossy,  oblong  or  narrowly  olxjvalc, 
>^-!'^in.  long:  achenes  flattened,  only  slightiy  margmed, 
beak  short,  stout,  and  closely  reeurveti.  Dry  ground, 
Calif,  and  Ore. — The  common  species  of  that  region 

26.  dcris,  Linn.,  also  spelled  acer  by  some  recent 
authors.  Fig.  3344.  Perennial,  8  in.  to  3  ft  high  sts 
erect,  pubescent,  many-fid. :  racucal  Ivs,  tufted,  petioled, 

Klmately  3-7-parted,  divisions  sessile  and  cleft,  cauline 
I.  similar,  petioles  shorter  and  sheathing  the  st , 
uppermost  only  3-parted,  lobes  entire,  nearly  hnear 
fls.  golden  yellow,  about  1  in.  acroes;  sepals  spreadmg, 
ovate,  villous  beneath;  petals  5,  glabrous,  glosy, 
obovoid,  obtuse,  bearing  a  prominent  scale  at  the  base, 
much  longer  than  the  sepals:  achenes  in  a  globose  head, 
coriaceous  on  the  margms,  compressed,  beak  less  than 
halt  the  length  of  the  body.  April-Sept.  Eu  and  natu- 
ralized in  N.  Amer^  Newfoundland,  Canada  and  the 
Atlantic  states.  B.B.  (cd.  2)  2:111.  Var.  flftro-plino, 
Hort.  (R.  deer  ftAre-plhio,  Hort.),  is  a  double  form 
which  is  more  common  in  cult.  The  most  desirable 
forms  are  rich  glossy  golden  yellow  and  verv  double, 
known  horticulturally  as  "yellow  bachelor's  Duttons 
B.M.  215. 

27.  lanuginOsus,  Linn.  Perennial,  villous  sts  tall, 
erect,  many-fld.,  hairs  reflex  or  spreading,  Sbrillose  at 
the  neck:  radical  Ivs.  broadly  orbicular-pentagonal, 
silky    pultescent,   3-parted,    divisions   broad-obovate, 

acutely  trifid 


body,  hooked; 
receptacle  da- 
brous.  July. 
Eu.  and  Cau- 

v\7.^  f  l^T- 
plino,  Hort.,  is 
a  double  form, 
which  is  the  one 
usually  cult. 

28.  constan- 
tlnopolitlnus, 
Urv.  Perennial: 
sts.  erect,  re- 
trorse  villous, 
corymboeely 
maoy-fld.:  Ivs. 


Bccordma  It 


RAPE  2909 

long-petioled,  appressed,  silky,  broadly  triangular- 
ovate,  trifid  or  3-parted,  divisions  ovate,  acutely  lobed 
and  dentate;  petioles  retrorse  villous;  pMiuncles  terete: 
fls,  yellow;  sepals  reflexed;  achenes  piano-compressed, 
suborbicular,  marginate,  beak  one-third  to  one-fourth 
as  kmg  as  the  body,  coiled  to  hooked,  rismg  abruptly. 

Turkey.  Var. 

p  sites  tin  us, 


Syria     There 

1-.  u  f'  rm  of  this  known 

hortiiulturally  aa  fl. 

)    jHili^nnus  atroeocein- 

/■~      t  /s  H  ith  large  mtense 

■-  '.rirlct  fls,  borne  on 

loTin  iK-duncles  Pate»- 

2t   onemonefAlius, 
D(       Perennial, 

'friir  (Ij  1ft  high:sts. 
tnil  1-2  fld  Bome- 
rt  liiiT  librillose  at  the 
III  k  otherwise  g!a- 
I  ruu3  below  ap- 
prt  Bscd  -pubescent 
abo\e  radical  Ivs. 
pulxfc*nt,  broadly 
orbirulate,  sometimes 
Jiam ,  3-parl«d, 

4cr((.     deeply  tnfid,  segins. 

i,NBtarBj  iiK}  acute.dentate ,  cauline 

ha   few,  divided  into 

linear segma. ills,  large, yellow; peduncles finallv striate: 

young  achenes  obovate,  compressed,  beak  hooked,  one- 

eixth  the  length  of  the  body.   Asia  Minor. 

A.  adbiuw.  Gray,  4-12  in.:  ihsMy-bury;  aU.  more  or  l«a 
deeumbent:  fia.  golden  ydlow.  Colo. — R.  annnarvMa,  ZkhL.  6 
in.:flB.»-hiWorOnK«lta«a.  AuBdis.  Gn.  22:252.  J. H.  JII. 54:345. 
— R.  aqudiilU,  Lmn..  sometimeB  called  lodcwort.  rmm'e  foot,  etc., 
u  ui  LaterttCing  Aqiutic  pUot  commDH  in  tempefHlc  rptciont,  lb' 
floadnc  IvB.  often  brood  and  3-Iabed,  while  the  gubmrrgnl  ht.  u 


i.  (R. 


.    ._ ui).  bus  fls.  of  • 

fodiDS  white,  uid  iike«DartiaI  thiuie  e. __. 

ng  to  Usde-liM*.— fi.  IndUlui.  Linn.,  a  n  vella»-fld.  gprdei 

oflered  in  aingle  uut  double  fornu  by  Duleh  bulb-dealcni.    Medit. 
■  in.— S.  wrdfopAiiflw.  Hook.,  oifcred  in  Colo,  in  1900,  i«  coo- 


Hook.  (.,  the  New 

Itb.  and  waxy  white  qb.  4  in.  kctd 
Ed  Eu.  it  ie  conndered  a  cool  grre 
niedca  and  ought  Eo  aucceed  hchi 
a:12*:  23:371;  III.  51:BuppL  Juih 

R.  jwW/ut,  Waldjl.  k  Kit. 

lellow  11b.  Dearly  an  ineh 


■lily.B 


lany-dd.  paoielca. 

.  A.^'  ^?^lf 

..  23;  74.  p.  379.— 

nguian  Al».  hu 

:tihb.— K.  KjUfiifrunutlii,  Poir.,  bai 

led  to  R.  repena.— K.  rptiidbitU  jJi- 

yetiow  fla.  Tbia  apedca  ia  unknown  botanically. — R.  apirAtut, 
D«f.,  IB  figuTBd  in  B.M,  «58S  with  .bowy  6-pMiil«f  yellow  lia.  (uUy 
2  in.arro«.  It  ia  an  AWrian  apecin  but  u  aaid  10  be  perfeetlv 
hardy  in  Engluid  iuhJ  of  euy  oult.  in  any  good  garden  noil.  J.F. 
2:14!t.— ff,  SUmiorfii.  Gray.  i-lD  in.:  si.  Blender,  1-3-IId.:  b. 
.    ,..         ,.      -•     uWaBb.,  Ore.  andMon-        "  "     ' 


the  Turban  oliai  of  K. 


A'aab.,  Ore.  and  Monl.— A.  luprrMuiinlia, 

ala«ua  for  the  double  French  ronunculi. 

sBumvus  var.  (Uperbingimua  (\o.  7). — R.  riridi' 

Tuber^n,  la  a  ■carlet-and-green-Hd.  variety  o( 

F.  Tract  HtraaARD. 

RAPE  [Brtuaica  Napru).   Pig.  3345.   In  recent  yeara 

rape  has  becomean  important  lorag^  plant.  The  name 

rape  includes  several  varieties  wSch  are  grown  for 

two  purposes:  (I)  for  seed  from  which  oil  is  expressed; 


2910  RAPE 

(2)  for  the  purpoae  of  fumiahiDg  animals  with  succu- 
lent feed  durii^  Ute  summer  and  autimm,  when  pas- 
tures become  bare.  Varieties  used  for  the  latter  pur- 
pose usually  do  not  produce  seed  in  this  climate  the 
game  season,  though  they  arc  usually  claaaed  with 
annuals.  Dwarf  Essex  is  an  example  oi  the  kind  used 
for  soiling  (green  feeding)  purposes.  Rape  is  of  con- 
siderable miportance  to  the  fruit-grower  as  a  cover-crop. 
The  seed  germinates  readily,  wm  often  grow  where  a 
clover  catch  is  impossible,  and  furnishes  excellent  sheep 


pasturage  lat« 


3345.  Dwuf  Bw«i  np*.  (Xi>i) 


When  K 

soiling  plant,  the  tops 
ore  cut  and  hauled 
to  the  feed-lot  or 
stable.  Dwarf  Essex 
rape  much  resembles 
a  rutabaga  turnip  at 
first.  It  is  like  a  ruta- 
baga with  an  exag- 
gerated leafy  top  and 
without  a  swollen 
fleshy  root.  Rape  is 
a  cool-weather  plant 
and  may  be  grown  in 
almost  any  part  of  the 
United  States  by  sow- 
ing it  at  the  proper 
time.  As  a  cover-crop 
may  be  sown  as  late  as 
''       '■    '  icellent 

pioneer  plant  in  tiie  work  ot  renewmg  humus  m  worn- 
out  lands.  In  the  Middle  West,  where  shade  is  needed, 
rape  is  used  as  a  nurse  plant  for  clover  when  the  latter 
is  sown  in  orchards  in  midsummer.  Turnips  may  be 
used  tor  the  same  purpose.  jogj,  Craig. 

RAPHAITUS  (classical  name,  from  the  Greek).  Some- 
times spelled  Rluiphamu.  Crudiax.  Annual  or  bien- 
nial branching  herbs,  one  of  which,  R.  sativug,  is  the 
radish  (which  see). 

Leaves  various  and  variable^  the  radical  and  some- 
times the  caulinelyrat«-pinnatifid:  fls.  small  but  rather 
showy,  slender-pedicellea,  in  open  terminal  racemes, 
rosc-lilac  or  white,  or  in  some  species  yellow;  sepals 
erect,  the  lateral  ones  somewhat  saccate  or  poueh-like 
al  base;  stamens  6,  free:  pod  a  long-rylindrical  fleshy 
or  soft-corky  siliaue,  with  spongy  tissue  between  the 
globose  seeds,  indehiscent.^ — About  10  species  in  Eu. 
and  Temp.  Asia.   The  j(enua  is  divided  into  two  natural 

0)S,  one  (Haphamstrum)  with  the  pod  longilu- 
ly  grooved  and  constricted  between  the  seeds,  the 
other  (llaphanua  proper)  with  the  pod  not  grooved  nor 
prominently  conslriclcd.  To  (he  former  group  belongs 
R.  Raphen&tnun,  Linn.,  the  Jointed  or  White  Char- 
lock (sometimes,  but  erroneously,  known  as  Rape). 
It  is  an  Old-World  annual  weed,  now  naturalized  in 
fields  and  wasto  places  in  the  coistemmost  states.  It  is 
aTi  erect  sparsely  hairy  herb,  with  slender  tap-root 
and  radish-like  Ivb.,  growing  2-3H  ft.  high:  fls,  rather 
showy,  yellowish,  turning  white  or  purplish :  siliquc  1-3 
in.  long,  few-seeded,  with  a  long  l>eak.  it  is  from  this 
species  that  Carrit^re  produced  radishes  by  means  of 
plant-breeding  (see  Raiihh).  To  the  second  section 
belongs  R.  satlrus,  Linn.,  the  Raoisic,  considered  to 
Ite  native  to  F,u.  and  Asia,  but  imiwrfectly  known  in 
an  aboriginal  wild  state.  It  is  usually  annual,  although 
commonly  spoken  of  as  biennial  because  the  roots  ciin 
lie  kept  over  winter  and  planted  the  following  spring. 
The  winter  radishes  are  truly  biennial  in  northern 
climates.  Radish  has  pink-lilac  or  nearly  white  fls., 
and  short  thick  spongj'  toiier-iwinted  pods.  Some- 
times it  runs  wild  in  waste  places,  and  then  l)cars  a 
lonji;  hard  tap-root  like  that  of  fl.  Raphamittrum.  The 
m<lish  is  extensively  eultivate<I  for  it-s  thick  root,  which 
has  i)een  developed  into  manv  shapes  and  colors. 
There  arc  Chinese  types  of  radish  that  have  hard  roots 


tittle  more  than  1  in.  diam.,  and  sometimes  becomii^ 
nearly  1  ft.  long.  Some  forms  arc  scarcely  distisKuish- 
able  from  short  turnips.  The  Madras  racUsh  (India)  is 
grown  for  its  soft  tender  nods,  which  are  eat«n  raw 
or  in  pickles.  The  rat-tailed  or  serpent  radish,  var. 
caudjltus  {R.  caudfUua,  Linn.),  has  enormously  long 
pods  (see  Fig.  3346),  which  are  eaten  either  piclded,  or 
raw  as  are  radish  roots.  Frequently  the  poos  are  1  ft. 
long.  The  root  is  slender  and  hard.  This  is  a  cidtural 
variety,  coming  true  from  seed.  l_  h_  b 


carpic  palms  unarmed  or  witn  ttie  sheaths  only  armed : 
sts.  erect,  simple  or  dichotomously  branched,  densely 
annulate:  Ivs.  m  a  terminal  crown,  equally  pinnatieect; 
Ifts.  linear-lanceolate,  acuminate,  rachis  not  produced 
at  the  apex:  spadioes  moncecious,  large,  pendulous, 
cylindrical,  muc^-bronched:  the  branches  and  branch- 
lela  thick,  compressed,  tbe  latter  pectinately  arranged, 
densely  covered  with  cup-shaped  bracts;  common 
spatbe  none:  fls.  solitary  in  each  bract,  the  male  at  the 
base  of  the  ultimate  branches  of  the  spadix,  the  female 
at  the  apex;  calyx  tubular,  entire  or  minutely  toothed; 
corolla  curved,  the  petals  3,  linear-lanceolate,  valvat«; 
stamens  6-16:  tr.  large,  oblong  or  eUipeoid,  rostrat«, 
1-Bceded. — Al>out  15  species,  Trop.  Afr.  and  the  Mos- 
carene  Isla.,  I  in  Trop.  Amer.  R.  Genliliana,  Wildem. 
Lvs.  pinnate,  furnished  with  small  prickles:  infl.  dense, 
pendent,  nearly  3  ft.  long  with  flattened  branches,  the 

Srincipal  rachis  of  the  branches  with  imbricate  bracts: 
'.  pyriform,  apiculate,  2-2}^  in.  long,  with  9-10  rows 
of  fringed  scales.  Congo.  R.  Lour^ftt,  Wildem. 
Trunk  up  to  6  ft. :  lvs.  15-40  ft.  lone;  rachis  subcylindri- 
col,  about  3  in,  thick,  grooved;  Tits,  irregularly  dio- 

with  short  bl 
spines:    infl.    com- 
pact,   branched, 
more  thanSft.  long: 
fr.   ovoid,  about   2 


peduncled,  with  12 


of    i 


Congo.  R.  B.  32, 
pp.  14-16.  R.  Ruffia, 
Mart.  Raffia  or 
RoFFiA  Palm. 
Trunk  6-26  ft.  high: 
lvs.  up  to  65  ft.  long, 

Ktioic  up  to  13  ft. 
ig,    nearly    1    in. 
thick:    fr.    obovatc 


the 
ajiex,  12-1.5  rows  of 
very  convex  scales. 
Trop.  Afr.  and 
Madagascar,  R. 
I.Tdigtra.  Mart. 
Trunk  6-8  ft.  high; 
U-s.  .50  ft.  or  more 
long,  bonding  out 
and  oftt'n  forznini; 
a  graceful  pUmie  711 
ft.  high  and  40  ft. 
di:im.:  fr.  oblong, 
2!^  in.  long,  reticu- 
lated with  large 
scales.  .Amazon. 
ProlMibly  also  pro- 
duces rattia.  R.vini- 
fera,  Bcaiiv.  Bam- 
boo or  Wine  Palm. 
Trunk   of    medium 


RAPHIA 


RASPBERRY 


2911 


height:  Ivs.  6-7  ft.  long;  Ifts.  spiny:  spadix  about  8  ft. 
long,  laxly  branched:  fr.  cylindrio-ellipeoid,  shortly 
mucronate,  3  in.  long,  8-9  rows  of  deeply  grooved  scales. 
Trop.  Afr. — The  natives  make  wine  from  the  sap  of  the 
truiuk  and  which  they  call  "bourdon.'' 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

RAPHldLEPIS  (Greek,  raphis.  needle,  and  2epM, 
scale;  referring  to  the  subulate  bracts).  Sometimes 
spelled  ^Aap/iio^pw.  /2o«dce«p,  subfamily  Pdmca?.  Orna- 
mental shrubs  grown  for  their  handsome  foliage  and 
attractive  white  or  pinkish  flowers. 

Leaves  persistent^  alternate,  short-petjoled,  serrate, 
rarely  entu'e:  fls.  m  terminal  racemes  or  panicles; 
sepals  triangular;  petals  5,  oblong  or  obovate;  stamens 
15-20;  ovary  completely  inferior;  styles  2-3,  connate 
toward  the  base:  fr.  subglobose,  purplish  black  or  bluish 
black  with  1  large  subglobose  or  2  partly  conipressed 
seeds. — Two  or  perhaps  4  species  in  S.  Japan  and  China. 

These  are  handsome  evergreen  shrubs  with  alternate 
or  obscurely  whorled  leaves,  white  or  shghtly  pinldsh 
flowers  and  small  pea-sized  black  fruits.  None  of  the 
species  is  hardy  North,  but  R.  umbeUata  will  stand 
about  10**  of  frost  or  even  more  with  some  protection; 
they  are  well  suited  for  cultivation  in  the  southern 
states  and  California.  The^  will  thrive  in  any  good 
well-drained  soil,  and  if  cultivated  in  pots,  a  compost  of 
sandy  loam  and  leaf-mold  or  peat  will  suit  them'. 
Propagation  is  by  seeds  or  by  cuttings  of  ripened  wood 
under  glass  late  in  summer;  also  by  layers,  and  some- 
times grafted  on  hawthorn. 

umbellUta,  Schneid.  (R.  japdnica,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.). 
Shrub,  to  12  ft.,  with  stout  upright  branches:  Ivs. 
short-petioled,  elliptic  to  broadlv  oval  or  obovate, 
obtuse  or  acutish,  narrowed  at  tne  base,  crenate-ser- 
rate,  dark  green  and  lustrous  above,  pale  beneath, 
floccose-tomentose  when  young,  thick.  l}^-3  in.  long: 
fls.  white,  ^in.  across,  fragrant,  in  aense,  tomento^ 
panicles  or  racemes;  petals  obovate,  obtuse:  fr.  to  J^in. 
across.  May,  June.  S.  Japan  and  adjacent  islands. 
S.Z.  1:85.  Gn.22,  p.  43;  32,  p.  20;  34,  p.  158.  G. 
7:165;  10:224.  Var.  ovita,  Schneid.  {R.  cwdto,  Briot). 
Lvs.  broadly  obovate,  rounded  at  the  apex.  R.H.  1870, 
p.  348.  G.W.  4,  p.  129;  14,  p.  323.  J.H.  III.  47:521; 
69:81.  Var.  integ^rrima,  Rend.  (R,jap6nica  var.  inte' 
gcrrimay  Hook.).  Lvs.  entire  or  near^  so,  broadly  obo- 
vate.  B.M.  5510. 

fndica,  Lindl.  (R,  riibray  lindl.  Cratkgus  indica^ 
Linn.).  Indian  Hawthorn.  Shrub,  to  5  ft.,  with 
slender  spreading  branches:  Ivs.  obovate  to  oblong- 
lanceolate,  acute  or  acuminate,  gradually  narrowed  at 
the  base,  serrate,  glabrous  or  shghtly  pubescent  when 
unfolding,  1H-2M  in-  long:  fls.  white  or  pinkish,  about 
}^2in.  across,  in  glabrous  or  somewhat  tomentose, 
rather  loose  panicles;  sepals  lanceolate,  acute,  usually 
red  hke  the  nlaments;  petals  acute:  fr.  Ji-Ji  in.  across. 
May,  June.  S.  China.  B.M.  1726.  B.R.  1468;  1400 
(as  R.  rubra).  L.D.  4:247  (as  CraUpgus  sinensis). 
— A  very  variable  species  j  several  forms  have  been 
described  as  distinct  species,  as  R.  Phaeostemon^  R. 
rubra  and  R,  salicifolia,  Lindl.  The  last  named,  which 
is  var.  salicifdlia,  Nichols.,  is  the  most  ornamental:  lvs. 
oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate:  panicles  rather  large  and 
many-fld.;  stamens  white  or  purplish,  shorter  than 
sepak  B.R.  652.  R.H.  1874:270.  Gn.  9:596.— A 
hybrid  between  R.  indica  and  the  preceding  species  is 
R.  Delacoiiriiy  Andr6,  forming  a  compact  shrub  with 
rather  large  panicles  of  blushed  fls.  and  the  foliage 
intermediate  Ixjtween  the  two  parents.  R.H.  1900:698. 

Alfred  Rehder. 

RAPHIONACME  (Greek,  needle  and  point,  referring 
to  the  5  pointed  or  awned  scales  in  the  throat  of  the 
corona).  Asclepiaddccw.  Herbs,  with  tuberous  root- 
stock  often  furnished  with  an  elongated  woody  neck; 
juice  milky:  lvs.  opposite:  fls.  small  or  moderate-eixed, 


terminal  in  few-  or  many-fld.  cymes,  or  in  the  forks  of 
the  St.,  or  subaxillary  from  one  axil,  rarely  from  both; 
calyx  5-parted;  corolla-tube  distinct,  campanulate, 
lobes  5,  erect,  spreading  or  reflexed;  crown  of  5  free, 
entire,  2-3-divided  or  3-parted  lobes  alternating  with 
the  corolla-lobes:  foUicles  often  soUtary  by  abortion. — 
About  35  species,  Trop.  and  S.  Afr.  R,  iUilis,  N.E. 
Br.  &  Stapf.  Perennial  herb  with  a  turnip-shaped 
tuber  2-5  m.  diam.,  covered  with  dark  brown  flaky 
bark:  sts.  annual,  1-4  in.  long,  erect  or  decumbent:  lvs. 
in  2-5  pairSj  opposite  or  formins  a  rosette  close  to  the 
ground,  orbicular,  eUiptic  or  oblong-ovate,  obtuse  and 
apiculate  or  subacute  at  the  apex,  rounded  or  subcor- 
date  at  base,  green  above,  purple  beneath:  fls.  in  small 
terminal  ana  axillary  C3rmes  or  clusters,  bright  purple; 
sepals  lanceolate,  acute,  purplish  with  green  tips; 
corolla  about  J^in.  diam.,  deeply  5-lobed.  Trop.  Afr. 
B.M.  8221.  F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

RAPHIS:  Rhaphia. 

RAPHIST£MMA  (Greek,  needle  and  crown,  referring 
to  the  linear  scales  of  the  crown).  Glabrous  twining 
shrubs:  lvs.  opposite  and  membranaceous:  infl.  long- 
peduncled,  axillary,  umbelliform  C3rmes:  fls.  large, 
white,  and  long-pedicelled;  calyx  5-glanaular  inside: 
corolla  campanulate,  5-cleft,  lobes  spreading,  twisted 
in  bud  and  overlapping  to  the  right;  crown  with  5  mem- 
branaceous scales  which  are  produced  into  long  slender 
linear  hgules:  folUcles  thick,  acute,  smooth. — ^About 
2  species,  Asia.  R.  pulch^Uum.  Wall.  Branches  slen- 
der, smooth,  and  herbaceous:  lvs.  cordate-acuminate, 
3-7  in.  long:  cymes  4-6^fld.;  the  pedicels  very  slender: 
fls.  pure  ivhite,  1-1}^  in.  long;  sepals  broad;  corolla 
thicK.   Himalaya  region  and  Burma.   J.F.  4:353. 

RASPBERRY  (from  rasp,  a  tool  resembUng  a  file, 
and  berry),  a  name  apphed  to  certain  species  of  the 
genus  Rubus,  particularly  to  Rvbus  ida^us,  R.  strigosus, 
and  R.  occiderUalis,  from  which  have  been  derived  com- 
mon cultivated  forms  grown  for  their  excellent  edible 
fruits. 

Raspberry  plants  have  perennial  roots  and  erect  or 
nearly  erect  biennial  canes  bearing  thimble-shaped  red. 
yellow,  black,  or  purple-colored  fruit  consisting  of 
many  cohering  drupelets  which  separate  from  a  par- 
tially (hied  receptacle.  The  raspberry  is  distinguished 
from  the  blackberries  and  dewberries,  which  belong  to 
the  same  genus,  in  bearing  fruit  that  separates  from  its 
receptacle,  while  that  of  the  blackberries  and  dew- 
berries does  not  separate  from  their  juicy  receptacles. 

Origin  of  hortictdtural  varieties. 

The  first  raspberries  introduced  into  cultivation  in 
America  were  varieties  of  European  origin  belonging 
to  the  species  Riibus  idaeus.  These  varieties^  adapted  to 
a  mild  numid  cUmate,  did  not  prove  sufficiently  hardy 
to  merit  their  continued  cultivation  after  hardy  native 
varieties  of  good  quahty  began  to  be  propagated.  At 
present  but  two  varieties,  the  Antwerp  and  Superlative, 
representing  the  European  species,  Rubus  idsms,  are 
grown  commercially.  These  two  varieties  are  raised 
only  in  the  Pacific  Coast  region  and  are  there  being 
gradually  superseded  by  American  varieties. 

By  far  the  greater  part  of  the  varieties  under  culti- 
vation at  present  belong  to  the  American  species  Rubus 
strigosus  and  R.  ocddenUdis.  The  American  red  rasp- 
berry, R.  strigosus,  is  very  similar  to  the  European  spe- 
cies, R.  idseus.  Both  species  have  erect  cane^  but  the 
American  species  has  proved  much  hardier  ana  adapted 
to  a  wider  ran;^  of  environmental  conditions.  Two  of 
the  first  varieties  of  this  species  to  come  under  culti- 
vation were  the  Marlboro  and  Cuthbert,  and  these  are 
still  two  of  the  most  widely  grown  varieties.  The 
black  raspberry,  R.  ocddenUdis,  has  recurved  canes 
which  are  longer  than  those  of  either  of  the  red-fruited 


2812 


RASPBERRY 


species,  and  beara  black  fruit.  The  acreage  of  this  cJasB 
ia,  at  present,  much  ii'as  than  that  of  the  red  raspberry. 
The  Gre^,  one  of  the  first  varieties  of  this  spociea 
introducea  into  cultivation,  ia  aJso  one  of  the  leading 
varieties  grown  at  present. 

Yd!ow-fruit«d  varieties  have  come  from  both  the 
American   apociea,    the   erect-growing   sorts   from 


strigosvs,  and  those 
the  tipe  from  R.  ocdderUalii.  Pur- 
ple-caned varieties,  of  which  the 
Columbian  is  the  moat  widely  grown, 
ore  hybrids  between  R.  strigomtB 
and  R.  occidentalis. 

Up  to  the  present  time,  the  greater 
pert  of  the  varieties  under  cultiva- 
tion have  appeared  as  chance  seed- 
lings.    Retently,    however,    many 
promising  new  varieties  have  been 
originated  as  a  result  of  systematic 
effort  to  produce  bettej-  sorts.  T^us, 
as  the  result  of  definite  breeding 
work,  the  New  York  Stato  Experi- 
ment Station   has   originated    the 
June  red  raspberry,  and  the  South 
Dakota    Experiment    Station    the 
Ohta  and  Sunbeam  red  rospb 
These,   ae    well   as   other 
experiment  stations,  have 
many  promising  varieties 
under  test.  L.  E.  Wardell, 
a  practical  grower  of  Marl- 
boro, New  York,  has  orig- 
inated the  Empire  red 
raspbeiry,  another  promis- 
ing variety.    Many  others 
are  also  trjing  to  originate 
better  varieties,   some  of 
whom  arc  using  in  their 
work     foreign     species 
recently  introduced    into 
this  country. 
Geographical  dislribution. 

The  limit  of  the  suc- 
cessful culture  of  this  fruit 
corresponds   closely   with 
the  distribution  of  its  wild 
forms.   The  southern  limit  is  south- 
em  Virginia,  along  the  mountains 
to  northern  Georgia,  southern  Ten- 
nessee, westward  through  the  Osark 
Mountains  and  southern  Oklahoma. 
It    is    chiefly    grown    in    northern 
regions.  The  great  commercial  cen- 
ters of  the  indiistrv  are,  at  present, 
in   New  York  State  and 
Michigan.  Smaller  centers 
of  its  culture,  aside  from 
the  proximity  of  the  large 
cities,     are     found     near 
Hagcrstown    in    western 
Maryland;  in  central  New 
Jersey;  near  Kansas  City, 
Kansas;  about  Loveland, 
Colorado,  and  in  the  Puy- 
allup  Valley  of  Washing- 
Ion.    The  culture  oE  the 
raspberry,  however,  is  not  confined 
to  these  centers,  but  is  widely  dis- 
tributed throughout   the    northern 
districts. 

Propagation. 

The  red  varieties  are  propnjtated 
by  the  use  of  suckers  which  spring 
from  the  underground  parts.    Nur- 


j   rooting   at       bend 


RASPBERRY 

ecrymen  secure  their  stock  by  digging  in  the  spring  suck- 
ers sent  up  during  the  previous  summer.  Some  powers 
who  wish  to  increase  their  own  plantation  wait  until 
young  BUckds  begin  to  come  up  in  the  spring  and  trans- 
plant these.  The  black  raspberries,  as  well  as  the  pur- 
ple varieties  now  raised,  are  propagated  by  encouraging 
the  tips  of  the  voiing  cones  to  root.   As  the  young  canes 

i.._j  _^j  jj^g  jjpg  approach  the  ground,  soil  is 

thrown  over  the  tips.  Plant*  suit- 
able for  setting  the  following  spring 
will  be  formed  during  the  remain- 
der of  the  growing  period  by  these 
rooted  tips.  By  pinching  back  the 
tips  in  early  summerwhen  the  canea 
are  about  2  feet  high,  they  will 
branch  and  several  plants  may  tic 
-.  secured  from  each  cane. 
■■     Cidlwe. 

The  raspberry  thrives  best  in  a 
deep  fertile  loam  containing  plenty 
of  Dumus.  Most  varieties  grow 
l)etl«r  on  the  heavier  than  on  the 
lighter  types  of  soil,  though  this  ia 
not  universally  true.  The  soil  must 
be  well  drained  and  a  location  witi 

rl   air-drainai'e  should 
preferred  to  lowlands. 


peculiarly  susceptible  to 
poor  air-drainage.  Ferti- 
liEers  arc  not  generally 
used  on  nispberry  fields, 
and  amonf;  growers  using 
them  their  composition 
varies  widely.  The  use  of 
ferlilisers  should  depend 
on  the  needs  of  the  partic- 
ular soil,  and  such  needs 
can  be  determified  onlv 
by  actiml  tests  of  the  soil 
with  varying  amounta  and 
kinds  of  plant-foods. 

Two  methods  of  culture 
are   commonly   used,   the 
hill  system  and  the  solid- 
row   system.     Under    the 
first  system  the  plants  are  usually 
set  5  feet  apart  each  way,  while 
under  the  second  system  they  are 
set  S  or  4  feet  apart  in  the  row,  the 
_ .    _  being  from  6  to  8  feet  apart. 
Under  the   hill    system  less   nand- 
Inlxjr  is  required  for  the  returns  in 
fruit  than  under  the  solid-row  sys- 
tem.   The  plants   should 
be  set  as  early  in  the  spring 
as  possible,   as  the   mois- 
ture conditions  are  usuall)' 
better  in  early  spring.    In 
setting    the    plants,    the 
principal   requirement    is 
that    the    soil     shall     be 
thoroughly  firmed  about 
^  the  roots.  Vegetable  inter- 

crops may  be  grown  be- 
tween the  rows  during  the 
first  season  and  should  help  pay 
the  cost  of  cultivation  for  the  first 
year.  Cabbage,  cauliflower,  beans, 
peas,  and  lettuce  are  often  used  for 
this  purpose.  Cultivation  should 
be  thorough  and  frequent,  nut  only 
the  first  yearj  but  after  the  planta- 
tion conies  mto  bearing.  Especi- 
ally when  the  berries  are  growing 


Training  and  pruning. 

In  traininK  the  red  rBspberries  when  the  plants  are 
set  by  the  hill  system,  a  stake  is  usually  placed  by  each 
plant  before  the  second  year'e  growth  beginB  and  the 
year-old  canea  tied  to  it  (Fig.  3347).  This  allows  the 
new  canes  to  grow  up  outJ<ide  the  old  ones  and  nukes 
picking  easier.  When  the  solid-row 
system  is  used,  several  methods  of 
training  are  practised,  (1)  When 
the  plants  are  vigorous  but  do 
not  grow  very  tall,  the  suckers  are 
allowed  to  grow  up  between  the 

Sints  in  the  row,  while  those 
tween  the  rows  are  destroyed 
by  frequent  cultivation  (Fig. 
3348).  No  pruning  is  required. 
<2)  When  the  canes  grow  very 
lonp,  they  are  not  pruned  until 
spring  and  then  are  sometimes 
cut  back  to  a  height  of  about  3 
feet  in  order  that  the  cane  may 
support  its  crop  of  fruit.  Weaker 
canes  are  removed  at  this  time. 
(3)  Instead  of  cutting  the  ca 
back  OS  described  above,  they 
often  trained  to  trellises  in  the  following 
ways:  (a)  A  trellis  is  made  by  stn-tching 
wire  on  posts  set  about  30  feet  apar'  '  '' 
row.  The  old  canes  are  tied  to  this 
keep  them  upright  when  ripening  their  fruit 
(Fig.  3349).  Two  wires,  one  above  the  other, 
are  Horaetiraes  used  in  making  this  kii^U  of  trel- 
lis and  the  canes  either  tied  in  an  erect  posilion  to  both 
wires  (Fig.  3350),  or  they  are  iirched  over  the  unjipr  wire 
and  tied  to  the  lower  (Fig.  3351).  ^VTien  tied  in  an 
erect  position,  those  portions  of  the  canes  projectiDg 
more  than  6  inches  above  the  wire  uri'  primed  on\ 
(h)  The  trellis  is  often  made  by  stretching  two  wires 
along  the  line  of  poets  from  tne  ends  of  croaaniccea 
almut  15  inches  in  length  (Fig.  3352).  The  old  and 
new  canca  are  kept  between  the  wires  and  out  of  the 
way  when  the  cultivating  is  done.  Sometimes  the  old 
canes  arc  tied  to  the  wires,  half  of  them  being  tied  to 
the  wire  on  one  side  and  half  to  the  wire  on  tie  other 
side  (Fig.  3353).  The  young  canes  then  come  up 
between  the  old  canes  and  will  be  out  of  the  way  of 
pickers  and  cultivutars.   Many  variations  of  the  above 


RASPBERRY  2913 

described  above  under  (a). 

The  old  fruiting  canes  of  all  types  of  raspberries 
should  be  cut  out  and  taken  from  tne  field  immediately 
aJter  the  crop  is  picked.  Some  fruit  is  usually  secured 
the  second  year  £^t«r  planting,  often  enou^  to  pay  the 
entire  cost  of  cultivation  for  that  year.  The  duration 
of  the  plantation  depends  on  the  varieties,  the  care,  the 
locality,  and  the  practice  of  the  grower. 

Some  growers  of  the  black  raspberries  harvest  one 


>•' 


33M.  Crate  o(  Culhbert  tti  raapb«rrl«i. 


s^  cropand  then  plow  the  plantation 
up;  most  persons  keep  the  fields 
for  two  or  three  crops,  and  still 
others  gatiier  six  to  eight  crops 
before  destroying  the  planta- 
tion. The  red  raspberry  fields  are 
usually  fruited  longer  than  are 
,;  ,-  those  of  the  black  raspberry. 
;/  Growers  generally  plan  to  secure 

eight  to  ten  crops  from  a  field. 
Yields  from  fields  receiving  good 
treatment  will  vary  from  SO  to  ISO  bushels  to  the  acre, 
depending  upon  toe  locality,  the  soil,  and  the  variety 
grown. 

In  many  northern  and  western  sections,  varieties 
are  grown  that  require  winter  protection.  This  is  best 
Hecured  by  drawing  the  soil  from  one  side  of  the  row 
of  plants,  using  either  hoes  or  a  plow,  inclining  the 
cwies  to  that  side,  and  covering  them  entirely  with 
earth  about  2  inches  deep.  The  canes  are  left  as  late 
as  possible  in  (he  spring  before  uncovering.  When  the 
buds  begin  to  stari,  the  canea  are  forced  mto  an  erect 
position. 
Picking  and  handling. 

Raspberries  should  be  harvested  as  carcfuUv  as  pos- 
sible in  order  to  avoid  injuring  them.  The  subsequent 
behavior  of  the  berries  on  the  market  depends  in  a  large 
measure  on  the  care  used  in  picking  and  handling. 
Berries  injured  or  bruised  in  handling,  or  soft  from  being 
over-ripe,  or  from  rainy  weather,  are  aoiekly  attacked 
by  certam  mold  fung)  which  cause  tneir  decay.  To 
avoid  as  much  injury  as  possible,  three  fingers  should 
always  be  used  in  picking;  very  few  berries  should  Iw 
*— M  in  the  hand  at  one  time,  to  avoid  mashing  them; 


The  above  syslems  are  applicable  to  the  red  rasp- 
berries. The  bfack  and  purple  varieties  do  not  sucker 
and  are  usually  trained  asfollowsrThe  tips  of  the  young 
canes  are  pinched  back  when  they  are  about  2>^  feet 
from  the  ground.  This  causes  them  to  branch  and  form 
bu-shiM  lietter  able  to  support  a  heavy  crop  of  fruit.  If 
the  siile  branches  grow  very  long,  they  are  pruned  back 
in  (he  spring  to  a  length  of  6  to  18  inches.  Sometimes  a 
trellis  is  made  and  they  ore  trained  on  the  system 


berries  should  be  discarded  and  no  later  handling  of 
the  berries  in  the  baskets  allowed.  The  i^tes  should  be 
hauled  on  spring  wagons  to  avoid  jolting  and  neither 
the  berries  nor  the  crates  containing  them  should  be 
exposed  to  the  sun.  Pint  baskets  should  be  used  in  har- 
vesting red  varieties  and  either  pint  or  miart  baskets  for 
the  black  and  purple  varieties.  (Fig.  3354.)  In  Pacific 
Coast  regions  a  basket,  or  "cup"  as  it  is  called  there, 
holding  a  pound  of  bernea,  ia  commonly  employed. 


2014 


RASPBERRY 


Varietiet. 

The  principal  red  varieties  pown  at  prtseat  .are 
Cuthbert  (Fig.  3355).  Herbert,  King,  Marlboro,  lUnere 
(St.  Regis),  and  Perfection  (Fig.  3356).  Pronuging  new 
varieties  are  June,  Empire,  Sunbeam,  and  Ohta.  Much 
interest  has  recently  been  shown  in  the  fall-bearinK 
type  represented 
by  the  Ranere. 
Among  the  black 
raspberries,  the 
CumberlaDd,  Far- 
mer   G: 

leadmg   varieties. 

The  Golden  Queen 
IB  the  principal 
ellow  sort  grown. 


RAVEN ALA 

RAUWdLFIA  (named  for  Leonhart  Rauwolf,  a  phy- 
sician of  Augsburgin  the  sixteenth  century).  .ApoejfnA- 
cex.  TreesorshrubB,  mostly  glabrous,  eparingly  grown, 
suitable  for  the  warmhouse  and  outdoor  plating  in 
the  far  southern  parts  of  the  United  States. 

Leaves  opposite  or  verticillat«,  those  of  a  whorl 
often  very  unequal:  infl.  tenninal  or  pseudo-axillary, 
peduDcled,  few-  or  many-Sd.,  compound,  umbelliform 
or  corymbose,  rarelv  racemose;  ns.  small;  sepals  5, 
almost  free  or  united  into  a  flat  ^-toothed  cup ;  corolla 
salver-diaped,  lobes  5,  twisted  and  overlapping  to  the 
left ;  disk  annular  or  cup-shaped,  entire  or  slightly  lobed; 
carpels  2,  free  or  more  or  less  coherent:  drupes  2,  dis- 
tinct or  somewhat  united. — About  00  species  from  the 
tropics  of  both  hemispheres. 

chin&iBiE,  Hemsl.    A  srosU  evergreen  shrub,  with 

dark  green  Ivs.,  white  fls.  which  are  borne  in  dense 

terminal  trusses,  and  numerous  red  berries.    China. — 

Intro,  into  Orange  Co.,  Fla.,  as  an  ornamental,  where 

s  semi-hardy,  but  always  sends  up  strong  new  shoots 


L  the  spring.  Requires  a  light  rich  soil  and  plentj'  of 
water,  with  some  protection  against  the  sun.  £ach 
spring,  it  should  receive  fresh  rich  compost. 


1* 

C-i'  Among  the 
more  serious  dis- 
eases of  the  rasp- 
gall  anthracnose, 
cane -blight,  and 
orange-rust  When  plants  free  from  these  diseases  are  set, 
very  little  trouble  is  likely  to  be  ejtpenenced  later  from 
them.  The  means  of  control  commonly  employed  when 
these  diseases  are  found  are  eradication  and  destruc- 
tion of  plants  affected  by  crown-gall  and  orange-rust, 
and  the  cutting  out  and  removing  from  the  field  of  all 
canes  affected  by  anthracnose  and  cane-blight.  Cane- 
borers  are  considered  the  most  serious  insect  enemy  of 
the  raspberry.  The  adults  lay  their  eggs  in  the  tips  of 
the  canes.  When  these  tips  are  seen  to  be  withering 
and  drooping,  Ihey  should  be  cut  off  and  burned.  If 
the  cut  is  made  well  below  the  point  of  injury,  these 
tips  will  contain  the  eggs  or  young  larvte  of^the  borer. 
George  M.  Darrow. 
RATHBiJSIA  (named  for  Richard  Rathbun, 
Assistant  Secretary  in  chai^  of  U.  S  National 
Museum).  Caclaccit.  Plants  not  large,  the  at  and 
branches  often  weak;  spines  stout,  those  of  the  flowering 
arcolcs  not  differing  from  the  others:  fls.  diurnal  single, 
only  from  the  uppCT  arcoles,  very  narrow  and  elongated, 
at  flrsi.  straight,  but  in  ;^e  more  or  less  curved  oblique 
at  throat,  scarlet,  persistent;  petals  veiy  short,  spread- 
ing or  rcflcxed;  stamens  attached  near  the  middle  of  the 
tube,  ex.-iertcd:  fr,  fpiny,  globular,  red,  breaking  open 
irregularly;  pulp  red;  seeds  black,  compressed,  mmutcly 
pitted, with  a  large  basal  oblique  hilum. — Three  species 
have  been  descriljcd.  Native  of  the  west  coist  of  M(X 
The  species  all  have  rather  weak  sis.,  often  clambering 
and  resembling  somewhat  Cenm  ivrperUinm,  but  usu- 
ally stouter  and  with  differ(mt  sjjincs  and  fls  The  fls 
are  very  narrow  and  scarlet,  and  inorp  enduring 

alamos€nsis,  Brit.  &  Rose  (Ccreus  alamosi'i'<ts, 
Coull.).  I'liright,  columnar,  aliout  4  ft.  high  by  2  m 
diam.:  rilis  7-9;  spines  numerous,  stout;  central  spines 
usually  4:  fls,  from  the  upper  ureolcs,  funnellorm 
aliout  IJi  in.  long,  red.   W.  Mcx. 


pleiosciAdlca,  K.  Schum.  A  shrub  or  small  tree,  up  to 
20  ft.  high:  Ivs.  in  whorls  of  3  or  4,  lanceolate  to  ellip- 
tic, 3-7  in.  long:  fls.  in  cymes,  arranged  in  umbels, 
whit«;  corolla-tube  3-3J^  in,  long.  Trop.  Afr. 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard, 

RAVENALA  (the  name  of  the  plant  in  Madagascar). 
Mu»Aeex.  Mussr-like  plants  becoming  20  to  30  feet 
high,  with  a  palm-like  trunk,  cultivated  for  omamental 

Leaves  exceedingly  lan^,  crowded  in  2  ranks,  thus 
forming  a  fan-shaped  head  of  foliage;  petioles  long,  with 
concave  bases  scarcely  sheathed:  scapes  or  peduncles  in 
the  upper  axils  longer  or  shorter  than  the  Ivs.:  bracta 
spathe^ike,  many,  boat-shaped,  acuminate:  fls.  many, 
large,  in  a  spathe  or  bract;  petals  long-exserted;  sepsiis 
free:  fr.  a  3-valved  caps.^A  genus  of  2  species,  1  from 
Madagascar  and  the  other  from  Brazil  and  Guiaoa. 
A.  ti'8,  ahorler  than  petioles. 

nuidasascari£nsis,  J,  P.  Gmel.  Travelers'  Tree, 
so  called  from  the  clear  watery  sap  in  the  large  box- 
hke  cells  of  the  If.-atalks  or  caught  in  the  If. -sheaths, 
and  which  affords  a  refreshing  drink.  Fig.  335S.  Lvs. 
often  30  ft.  high,  very  large,  fibrous:  fls.  white,  in 
spathesabout7in.long.  Gng.  5:153.  V.  23,p.  136.  F.S. 
21:2254.  A.F.  12:53.5.  R.H.  1890,  p.  152.  G.C.  III. 
2;693;   50:460.     A.G.  20:S70.— Cult,   in   Fla.   and   S. 


3357    ShaOer  nspben?  — Rubas  ncglectiu    (  X  3-i 


RAVENALA 

Calif.;  also  rarely  under  '^bbb  id  the  northem  states,  creamy  white,  Hi 
It  is  said  that  in  S.  Calif,  the  traveler's  tree  was  never  "■  ■--  ■>  "  ■""" 
really  succeaaful. 

AA.  Lv3.  an  long  as  the  petioles. 
Euyantesis,  Steud.    Becoming  15  ft.  high:  Ivb.  oval- 
plongaled:  ila.  white;  spalJies  1-lH  ft-  long. — Offered 
1893  in  S.  Fla.  p.  w.  Babclat. 

RAVfeNIA  (name  nnt  explained).    RuWcez.    Tender 

glabrous  shrubs  suitable  for  the  warmhouse. 

Leaves  opposite,  1-3-foliolate;  Ifts,  lanceolate,  entire: 
fis.  red  or  white,  borne  on  rather  long  axillaiy  pedun- 
cles; sepals  uneoual,  the  2  outer  being  somewhat  folia- 
ceous;  corollB-tubc  straight,  rather  lone' the  limb 
regular. — Two  species  from  Cuba  and  Brazil. 

spectAbilis,  Griseb.  (Lemdnia  sprrMfnIis, 
Lindl.).  Tender  shrub:  Ifts.  3:  fla.  purplish  red, 
about  1  in,  across,  solitary  or  in  open,  few-fid. 
clusters  on  axillary  peduncles  as  long  as  the  Ivs. 
Cuba-  B.R.  26:59.  R.H.  1844:25.— The  plant 
once  offered  in  Fla.  as  Lemonia  speclabilia  appar- 
ently is  of  some  other  genus,    p,  w.  Barcuy. 

REBtniA  (named  for  R^but).  Cactdcex. 
Plants  very  fimall,  globular,  covered  with  small 
tubercles,  resembling  in  habit  very  much  a  mam- 
millaria:  fl.  appeanng  from  the  side  and  even 
the  buse  of  plant,  large  in  comparison  with  the 
plant,  red  or  orange-colored,  with  slender,  fun- 
nelfonn  tube;  bracte  on  ovary  small,  naked  in 
their  axils:  tr.  a  small  berry. — Originally  de- 
scribed with  1  species,  but  a.  study  of  S.  Ameri- 
can material  inoicatea  that  there  may  be  5  or  6 
other  species  to  be  transferred  here  from  other 
genera.  The  oripnal  species  has  been  referred 
both  to  Echinopsis  and  Echinocactus,  from  both 
of  which  it  is  abundantly  distinct. 

minliBCula,  Schum.  Plants  globose,  1-2  in. 
diam.,  covered  with  low  tubercles:  spines  in 
clusters  of  25-30,  1-1)^  lines  long:  fla.  often 
numerous,  arising  from  near  the  base  of  plant, 
1-lK  in.  long,  bright  crimson.  N.  Argentina. 
B.M.  8583  (as  Echinocactus). 

FMbrigii,  Brit.  &  Rose  (Echiruwklus  Fiebrigii, 
Gilrke).  Globoae,  depressed  at  apex,  2  in.  diam.; 
spines  30-40  in  a  cluster,  J^in.  long,  white,  or 
some  of  the  longest  ones  nearly  1  in.  long  with 
brownish  tips:  fls.  nearly  1  in.  long.  Olivia. 
ni.-.u.„jg  Kakteen,  pi.  109.  j.  n.  Rose. 


REHMANNIA 


long. 
R.  pnb€s- 
cens.  Mast.  Similar  to  the  preceding:  Ivs.  ovate  to 
ovate-oblong,  subcordate  t«  broadly  cuneate  at  the 
base,  brownish  tomentose  beneath,  3-5  in.  long:  fls. 
somewhat  larger,  pink;  gynophore  1  in.  long.  E. 
Himalaya,  8.  W.  Chma.   Recently  intro. 

Alfred  Rehdbr. 
REHMAiTNU   (Jos.   Rohmann,    177^-1831).   Scro- 
vhyJarulcex.    Perennial  viscous- villous   herbs  suitable 
lor  the  cool  greenhouse,  grown  for  the  showy  bloom. 

Stems  leafv,  branched  from  the  base,  either  low, 
scapiiform  ana  almost  leafless,  or  (especially  in  cult.)  tall 
ana  few-lvd.:  Ivs.  alternate,  obovate  or  oblong,  coarsely 


.  ^m-'-'j^f^ 


Rod-hot  PoltBi    PUnt: 

a:  A-hinit  aulamnnlii.   Rod  Oust:  Comuj  tloUmihra. 

:  Captx-urn.   Red  VjMd:  Vrranium  Raberlianam.   Viai. 

tiu  amrrioanat;  LacknafUha.  Red-Spid«;  Sw  ^trui 

R«dlop:   j4yTiHfif.     Radwixj^:  Stqtoia;   tUvi  Ctan 


REED:  Anndo  and  Banboo.  R.  Cuun-Gnu:  Phaiarit  arun- 
dinona.   R..  iDdiu:  Cinna.  R.  Mac*,  or  Cul-Uil:  TtipAo. 

REEVfeSIA  (after  John  Reeves,  an  Enelish  resident 
of  Canton.  China,  who  introduced  many  Chinese  plants 
inti>  England).  Sltrculiicfa-.  A  genus  of  3  species  in 
China  and  Himalayas.  Evergreen  trees  with  ei(£mBt«, 
simple,  entire  Ivs.  3-nerved  at  the  l»se  and  with  white 
or  pink  fls.  in  dense  terminal  corymbs;  calyx  funnel- 
form-cam|ianulate,  4-5-toothed ;  petals  5,  clawed ; 
stamens  ajdnatc  to  the  long  gynophore,  much  exceeding 
the  jietals,  15,  forming  a  gloDoae  head;  ovary  5-lobed; 
stigma  scaiiie:  caps,  large,  woody,  septicidalty  5-valved, 
seeds  2  in  each  cell,  compressed,  winged.  Little  known 
in  cult,  and  adapted  only  for  warmer  temperate  regions. 
Prop,  prolmbly  by  cuttings  from  half-ripened  wood. 
R.  thyrsofdea,  Lindl.  Evergreen  shrub:  Ive.  ovate- 
oblong  to  oblong-lanceolate,  glabrous,  2-5  in.  long:  fls. 


dentate:  fls.  rather  large,  borne  in  terminal  r   _ 

and  short-pedicelled.  brownish  purple  or  pale,  the 
throat  intensely  colored;  calyx  ovoid-campanulate, 
5-cleft  at  the  top;  corolla  pilose,  slightly  incurved,  tube 
rather  broadly  subventricose,  limb  obliquely  2-lobed, 
the  lobes  spread,  the  rear  or  inner  one  cleepty  2-cl^t, 
the  front  one  3-clcft;  stamens  4:  caps,  broad,  partly 
included  in  the  calyx;  seeds  numerous. — About  5 
species,  China  and  Japan. 

anguUta,  Hemsl.  Perennial  plant,  1-3  ft.  high, 
^andular-hairy :  Ivs.  pinnately  lobed,  each  side  of  If. 
having  either  very  many  marginal  teeth,  or.  if  there  are 
a  few  lobes  or  large  teeth,  by  these  licing  again  toothed; 
the  bracts  broadly  and  abruptly  cuneate  at  the  base 
which  is  wider  than  any  other  part  of  the  blade:  corolla 
smaller  than  R.  elata,  red  with  a  band  of  scarlet  at  the 
margin  of  the  upper  lip  and  has  orange  dots  inside  the 
lower  lip.  China.  G.C.  III.  33:296;  47:104.  G.25;171; 
28:211.  Gn.63,  p.  317.  G.M.  46:290;  51:745.  Gn. 
W.21:117.  Gt.55:I547.  G.W.  9,  p.  114;  11,  -  '"" 
12,  p.  362.  J.H.  111.46:422;  71:11.  R.H.  19uo:oi50. 
F.S.R.  2:280.  F.E.  20:526.— Many  of  these  illustra- 
tions are  probably  of  R.  elata. 

Var.  tigrlna,  Hort.,  is  said  to  be  a  garden  hybrid  of 
which  A.  angwata  is  one  of  the  parents:  fls.  marked. 
An  interesting  form. 


2916  ■    REHMANNIA 

Var.  tricolor,  Hort.  FIb.  at  first  brisht  jiurple,  Uter 
almost  violet-rase,  the  upper  lip  shaded  with  vermilion 
and  the  throat  whitiBh,  spcttea  with  purple.   Chioa. 

Brisccel,  Hort.  (A.  eUta  x  R.  HinTyi).  iDtennediate 
in  most  characters,  dwarfer  than  the  former  in  hav- 
ing an  erect  infl.  instead  of  a  condensed  one:  the  fls. 
are  intermediate  in  cx>lor  and  or  a  soft  pink:  the  Ivs. 
arranged  in  a  roeette  are  similar  in  shape  to  those  of  R. 


Hcrvryi  titid  have  the  same  dark  vcininjiis,  wliile  they 
are  much  more  velvety-hfliry  than  those  of  li.  tiata 
but  leas  so  than  those  of  R.  HenTyi.  A  garden  hybrid. 
G.C.  III.  47:188. 

el&ta,  N.  E.  Dr.  (fl.  angulUta,  Hort.  not  Hcnisl,).  Fig. 
33.i9.  Twice  as  large  as  K.  angiilala:  Iva.  2-(i-l(ibed  on 
each  Bide,  lobes  acute,  entire;  bracts  or  llowcrintc  Ivs. 
long-cuncatcut  base:  corolla  slightly  lai^r  than  R.an^u- 
laln,  bright  rosy  purple  on  the  lips  and  vcllow  doltpd 
re<l  in  the  Ihroat.   China.    RM.  HUT  las  H- angutata) . 

glutindsa,  LilNisch.  (ft.  ehindniiiK,  Fisch.  &  Mcy,), 
Plant  pulH'SC('nt-hlrsute:  st,  &-12  in.  hi(th,  erect  and 
weak:  Ivs.  alternate,  nlvovnte,  attenuate  to  a  short 
I)eti<)le,  remotirly  aril  eoarwcly  serrate:  fls.  axillary  and 
solitary,  large,  yellowish  biilT  or  purplish,  purj>le  at  the 
thriMt  and  purple-veined;  calyx-tulic  oval,  iiifliitpd, 
5-partoil,  scgms.  nteuired,  ovate;  eorolla  hairv,  liitib 
2-llpMd.  China.  B.M.36fl3.  B.R.  1%0,  F.S.rirn:S4. 
G. 28:210. 

Hfnryi,  N.  E.  I)r.  (fi.  Piasfzkii,  Hemsl.,  not  Maxim.). 
Perennial  herb,  6-18  in.  high,  glanduliir-hairy:  lowest 


REINWARDTIA 

IvB.  3-7  in.  long,  elliptiooblong,  obtuse,  base  narrowed 
to  the  petiole,  crenately  toothed,  or  more  or  less  pin- 
nately  lobed  and  obtusely  dentate:  fis.  axillary;  calyx 
ascending,  never  nodding,  campanulate,  lobes  spreading, 
deltoid  or  deltoid -ova  t«,  obtuse;  corolla-tube  lfi-2 
in.  long,  pubescent  outside,  dirty  ycUow  spotted  red, 
limb  obliaue,  2-Upped,  white  and  pubescent,  yellow, 
red-dottea  at  the  throat,  upper  lip  2-lobed,  lower  3- 
lobed,  all  the  lobes  rounded:  ovaiy  ovoid,  glabrous. 
China.  B.M.  8302.  G.C.  III.  47:189.  G.  31:343. 
R.H.  1910,  p.  571. 

kewfnsis,   Hort.    {B.   H^ryi  x  R-   glulinbsa).    Sts. 
leafy,  about  2   ft.   high:  Ivs.   pctioled,  ovat«,   glos-^v 

"-   "'-   '---    IS^in.acroB^. 

a  outline  and 


peen,  irregularly  dentate:  fls.  2  in.  long,  13^  ii 
the  corolla-segms.  broad,  almost  square  in  out 
toothed,  creamy  yellow  with  a  dark  crimson  blotch  o 


e  corolla-segms.  broad,  almost  s 

._othed,  creamy  yellow  with  a  dar..  ._ 

the  upper  segms.    A  garden  hybrid.    G.C.  111.  51:218. 
Gn.  76,  p.  296.  G.M.  55:485.   J.H.  III.  66:469. 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

KtroiAlPAilUanlAu. 

REm£CKIA  (J,  Reinecke,  a  German  gardener). 
hUiAcese.  A  tender  perennial  herb,  with  attractive 
foliage  in  tufts  I-lJ/^ft.  high  from  a  thick,  creeping 
rootstock:  Ivs.  rather  long,  channeled:  scapes  leafless: 
fls.  sessile,  in  a  loose  spike;  perianth-tube  cylindrical; 
lobes  recurved,  spreading;  ovary  3-!oculcd,  with  a  few 
seeds  to  each  cell:  berry  globular,  usually  with  1  seed 
to  each  ceit.  A  single  species  from  China  and  Japan. 
The  following  is  procurable  from  Dutch  bullvgrowers. 
B.  cimea,  Kunth.  Fls.  dull  flesh  or  pink:  bracts  rather 
large,  tinted  red :  fr.  red,  3-4  lines  diam.  Var.  varieg^ta, 
Hort.,  U  also  offered.    I. H.  9:323. 

RBm  ORCHIS:  //a6cnarta. 

BEINWARDTIA  (named  in  honor  of  Kaspar  Georg 
Karl  Reinwardt,  1773-1822,  scientist  of  Leyden). 
Laidcex.  Subshrubs,  sometimes  nearly  shrubs,  suitable 
for  the  warmhouse. 

Leaves  alternate,  entire  or  crenate-serrate;  stipules 
minute,  subulate,  caducous:  fis.  vellow,  in  axillary  and 
terminal  cymose  fascicles,  rarely  solitary;  sepals  5, 
entire,  lanceolate,  acuminate;  petals  5,  contorted, 
fugacious,  much  longer  than  the  sepals:  stamens  5; 
ovary  3-5-ccllcd:  caps,  globose,  splitting  into  ti-8  cocci. 
— Two  species,  India.  The  genus  is  closely  allied  to 
the  flax  (Linum),  and  Rvinwardtia  trigyna  is  known 
to  this  day  as  Linum  tngynum  by  the  gardeners,  who 
usually  accent  trigynuro  ou  the  second  syllable  instoad 
of  the  first.  Reinwardtia  is  distinguished  from  Unum 
by  the  yellow  lis.,  3-4  styles  and  unequal  or  deficient 
glands;  Linum  has  mostly  blue,  rosy  or  white  fls.,  5 
styles,  and  ct|ual  glands. 

Reinwardlias  are  showy  sulishrubs  alxiiit  n  foot  high 
with  bright  yellow  flowers.  They  are  useful  for  the  dec- 
oration of  the  conservalory  in  winter  time,  at  a  season 
when  yellc)W  is  scarce.  To  have  presentable  plants,  it  is 
necessary  to  give  tliem 
a  good  deal  of  atten- 
tion. It  is  difficult 
sometimes  to  get  suit- 
able cuttings;  the 
strong  growths  which 
start  away  from  (he 
base  when  the  [ilants 
are  cut  down  make 
the  best  plants.  Tojv 
sli[H>ts  will  grow,  but 
seldom    m  a  k  e    good 

Giants,  as  thev  are 
able  to  (!"  to  bloom 
prematurely.  Sa  n  d  y 
loam  is  the  iH-st  coni- 
post.  Plants  that  have 
been  grown  in  pots  fur 


REINWARDTIA 


thcscwill  „       ^.  .     __     . 

will  have  to  be  topped  frequently  and  carefully  lifteJ. 
Young  stock  ia  better  kept  in  pota,  as  the  plante  do  not 
lift  well.  Sunshine  is  essential  during  the  winter  aeasoa 
to  get  the  best  development  of  reinwardtias.  They 
thnve  best  in  a  temperature  of  S5-60".  (T.  D.  HatHeld.) 
A.  LvB.  entire:  atyha  S. 

trfgyna.  Planch.  (R.  indica.  Dum.  Linvm  tHgynwn, 
Roxbg.).  Fig.  S360.  Lvs,  elliptic-obovate,  entu%  or 
minul«ly  toothed,  tip  rounded  or  subacute.  B.  M. 
1100.  Gn-  29,  p.  279.  G.  6:811;  10:344;  32:101. 
G.W.  2,  p.  297,  H-F.  11.6:136.  J.H.  III.  64:507.— 
Grows  2-3  ft.  high  in  the  wild. 

AA.  Lv*.  toothed:  styles  4  or  S. 

tetrSgjma,   Planch.    Lvs.   elliptic-lanceolate, 
nate,    crenate-aerrate.     B.M.  7136.     G.C.  III.  16:721. 
U.H.  1867:292.  Gn.  61,  p.  108.  Wilhbu-  Miller, 

F.  TbACV    HuBBAUB-t 

REMUSATIA  (named  for  G.  P.  A.  Remusat.  1785- 
1832).  Ar&cex.  Tuberous  herbs,  flowering  and  leafing 
in  allernate  years,  and  bearing  long  radical  bulbifer- 
ous  shoots;  warmhouse  foliage  plants.  Lf.  solitary, 
entire,  jieltate;  spathe  coriaceous,  tube  convolute, 
ovoid,  lunb  broad  or  narrow,  deciduous;  Bpadi 
short,  sessile,  male  and  female  infl.  separated  by  ricuiiciB, 
appenda^  none;  male  infi.  clavatc,  female  short  and 
eyiindric;  ovaries  ovoid.  1-cellcd:  berries  small .^Tliri« 
or  4  species,  natives  of  trie  mountains  of  India  and  Java. 

viv^tara,  Schott,  Tuber  the  size  of  a  hazel  or  walnut; 
bulbiferous  shoots  veiy  stout,  suberect  or  ascending, 
simple  or  very  shortly  branched ;  If .  5  x  3!^18  x  12  in., 
membranous,  orbicular,  ovate  or  cordate,  arute  or 
acuminate;  petiole  1  ft.  or  less  long:  spathe  4-5  in.  long, 
tube  green,  limb  broadly  orbicular-obovate,  cuspidate, 
2-3  in.  broad,  golden  yellow;  spodix  1-lJ^  in.  long. 
India  and  Java. 

BENANTHfeRA    (named  from    the  reni- 

form    anther).     Orchiddceie.     Tall    climbing 
epiphytes. 

Stems  branched,  sometimes  12-14  ft.  high: 
lvs,  distichous  on  the  at.:  fls.  in  targe,  droop- 
ing racemes  or  panicles;  sepals  and  petals 
spreading,  similar  or  the  lateral  sepals  often 
larger  and  of  a  different  color;  labctlum  small, 
movably  joined  to  the  column,  spurred  or 
spurless,  often  with  small,  erect,  lateral  lobes. 
— About  15  or  more  species,  in  Malay  Archi- 
pelago and  Cochin-china,  Cult,  is  similar  to  that  of 
Acrides  and  Vanda. 

coccfnea.  Lour.  Fig.  3301.  Sta.  S-10  ft.  high, 
branched,  climbing  by  means  of  white  fleshy  root^:  lvs. 
in  2  rows,  oblong,  notched  at  the  end,  4-5  m.  long:  fls. 
open,  2-3  in,  across,  in  loose,  branching  racemes  ^3  ft, 
long,  very  brilliant;  petals  and  dorsal  sepal  linear- 
spatulat«,  deep  red,  blotched  with  orange;  lateral 
sepals  larger,  oblong,  broader  toward  the  apex,  undu- 
late, deep  crimson,  w*ith  palertrane  verse  lines;  labellum 
small.  Autumn.  Cochin-China.  B.M.  2997,  2998. 
B.R,  1131,  P.M.4:49.  F,S.  7,  p.  163.  G.C.  1845:491. 
— Does  not  flower  readily  in  cult,,  but  is  very  showy, 

St6riei,  Reichb.  f.  St,  slender,  climbing,  10-12  ft. 
high:  lvs.  alternate,  oblong  to  linear-oblong:  panicle 
about  1  ft.  long  and  nearly  as  broad;  fls,  2)^3  in.  long; 
petals  and  donial  sepal  erect,  linear-apatiilatc,  orange- 
red,  mottled  with  crimson;  lateral  sepulB  pendulous, 
obovate-spatulate,  undulate,  crimson  with  large  blood- 
red  blotches;  labellum  very  small.  Phihppines.  B.M. 
7537.  Gn.53,  p,  119.  G,M. 39:659. 

L6w«i,  Reichb,  f.  (Vinda  L/rwH,  Lindl.).  Fig,  3362, 
St».  very  long,  climbing,  somewhat  branch^:  lvs. 
rather  crowded,  strap-shaped,  2-3  ft.  long:  


RENEALMIA 


2917 


from  the  upper  axils,  6-12  ft.  long,  bearing  40-50  fls,; 
fls.  of  two  kinds,  the  lowest  pair  tawny  yellow  with 
crimson  spots,  the  others  larger,  pole  yellowish  green, 
irregularly  blotched  with  reddish  brown;  sepals  and 
petals  lanceolate,  acute,  undulate,  on  tlie  lowest  pair 
shorter,  blunter,  and  more  fieshy.  Borneo.  B.M.  5475, 
I.H,  11:417,  R.H.  1868:110;  1884,  p.  343.  F.8. 
21:2256.  Gt.  37,  pp.  108,  109.  Gn.  U,  p.  534;  16, 
pp.  354,  355;  32,  p,  197.  G.C,  II.  20:657;  III.  27:3.— A 
very  remarkable  orchid. 

Jte.    Dmrf.  rtett,  up  to  1  ft.  tall:  Ivk  un- 
31,  2-3  in.  lone,  about  Hio.  brawl;  nnma 


nuiy-fld.;  fla.  yellDw.  cri 
ti  petals,  tho  laat  >uo  ' 


in  tho  aepala.  cpur  iind  baoe 
It  >1ao  witb  ad  apical  dr«D  crimaoD  spot;  dorial 


I.  lonjc,  Jin  3-lot 
H.—H.  ImtchK 


■rpal  lin?ar-oblong,  t^tiiBi 


'h«  Bud  previa  bright  rrdTdonil 

ibovE,  cK-hrc  bpncatii :  petals  s'littla 
rowly   ■pnlulBlr,    ypllow,   KpDttcd 


iouHio,  U>n«l   > 


aruto;  lip  mc™ii^^>ub™"ndri°  ja™.  U.B.  3?;252.— «.  pilifhfUnI 
Rotfe.  Raetnbling  K.  IniHtioDtianii.  but  flg.  cmly  abuut  half  the 
aiAC.  yellow,  n-iih  slilc  lobe*  of  lip  and  upp«-r  half  of  prIaU  crimauD. 
^""°^  HeINKICH    llASSELBHIXa. 

Gkoroe  v.  Nash.I 
RENEAlUIA  (in  honor  of  Paul  Reneaulme,  a 
French  botanist).  ZingiberAus.  Perennial  aromotio 
herbs,  suitable  for  cult,  in  the  warmhouse  or  outdoors 
in  the  extreme  8,:  rootstock  fleshy:  sta,  leafy:  lvs.  more 
or  less  long-petioled  or  sessile,  lanceolate  or  ol>long:  infl. 


tenninal  or  BcapoM  and  either  paniculate  or  nuwoxMe; 
fls.  white,  velliiw  or  red;  calyx  short,  3-lobed;  corolla 
sbort-tubea,  the  lobes  erect  or  finallv  Bt»«ading,  sub- 
equal  or  the  posterior  broader  ana  ooacave;  ovary 
3-celled:  cape,  globose^  About  60  spMies,  Trop.  Amer. 
and  a  few  in  Trop.  Afr.  R.  txalidla.uim.  f.,  is  reoentlv 
intro.  M  t,  dve-plant;  also  ornamental,  with  reddisn 
pedunclee  ana  bracte,  and  yellow  fla.:  Ivs.  like  i 
the  fleshy  hulls  of  fr.  yield  c^e  and  inlc. 


REStoA  (from  the  Latin   to  calm: 

said  to  allude  to  Hupposed    scdativL' 

__  properties^.     Reged^eess.     One   spfcics 

la  KTOwn  a^  a  garden  annual,  and  :ilso 

'      ■■-    '    BinB  fragranci- 

;   (Voi.  IV,   p. 


.^u^  glass,  for  ' 
Mignoucttc,    H'i 


Herbs  (eometimes  partially  woody  at  the  base)  with 
alternate,  simple  or  compound  Ivs.,  and  terminal  spikes 
of  inPonspicuouB  perfect  ila.,  which  have  4-7  Hniall 
greenish  toothed  or  cleft  unequal  petals  and  8-40 
small  stamens  attached  on  one  aide  of  the  fl.:  pistil  1, 
ripening  into  a  3-6-horned  or  -angled  cap.  that  opens 
at  the  top  at  maturity  <Fig.  3363),  and  contains  several 
to  many  seeds.  Only  one  species,  the  common  mig- 
nonette <fl.  odorata),  is  generally  known,  but  two  or 
three  other  species  are  sometimes  grown.  Two  other 
epccies  are  occasional  weeds  in  the  East, — R.  Ltdeola, 
Linn.,  the  dyer's  weed  (formerly  used  as  yellow  dye), 
1-2  ft.  tall,  with  entire  Ivs.,  4  or  5  grcenLsh  petals  of 
which  the  lowest  one  is  entire;  and  R.  lutta.  Linn.,  with 
pinoatilid  Ivs,  and  ^tals  usually  G;  and  two  or  thiee  of 
the  perennial  species  are  more  or  less  recommended 
OS  border  plants.  This  genus  contains  50-60  species, 
most  of  which  arc  native  to  the  Medit.  basin,  Arabia 
and  Persia. 

A.  Lin.  entire  or  onhj  notched, 

odorita,  Linn,  Common  Miononbtte.  Fig.  3363; 
also  2372,  p.  2U40.  Branching  annual  herb,  at  first 
upright  but  beeominK  wide-spreading  and  more  or  less 
decumbent:  Ivs.  spatulate  or  olilanccolate,  mostly 
obtuse,  usually  entire  but  sometimes  notched:  fls. 
yellowish  whitr,  in  spicate  racemes  that  become  loose 


.  .Ur. 


l.M.i 


ind  agree- 
able fragrance.  It  has  been  greatly  moditied  under 
domestication.  The  following  garden  names  seem  to 
Ijclong  to  this  specicH:  arborea,  amelUyrala,  compacta, 
eiimia,   giganUa,   grandifiora,   pi/ramidalU,   muUifiora, 


REST-PERIOD 


of  t^  hortieiilturiste.  Var.  niffniticAM,  Bdw.,  i_ 
woody  at  the  base.  B.R.  227.  Many  named  vorietieB 
of  R.  odorata  are  in  the  trade.  See  MifftumttU. 

S^flcSj  Linn.  Glabrous  and  somewhftt  dBuoous 
perennial,  lees  than  1  ft.  tall,  with  msnv  spreaamKsts.: 
Its.  narrow4inear,  entire,  or  2-tootbea  near  the  Doae: 
mtals  S  or  6,  the  upper  ones  3-lobed;  stamens  about  14. 
Wreneee. — Recommended  for  dry  places,  as  a  bordw 
plant.  See  p.  1467. 

AA.  Ld.  tuuoAv  prvminertSy  lobed  or  pimtalifid. 

lIba,Linn.  Whttk  Upriobt  Miononbtte.  Strught- 
growii^  erect  glabrous  annual  or  biennial,  1-3  ft., 
weedy:  Ivs.  numerous,  long-stalked,  deeply  ana 
irregularly  pinnatifid,  the  s^tna.  usually  linear  and 
SDCwtimes  toothed:  fls.  gre^iish  white,  in  a  very 
long  slender  spike;  stamens  about  a  dozen,  and  petals 
6-6.  8.Eu.  G.C.  III.  20:45.  G.W.  8,  p.  255.— A  com- 
mendable plant  for  growing  as  an  ornamental  subject 
in  the  fl.-Dorder  with  other  plants.  It  bears  many 
snikcs  on  tall  branches,  miucing  it  a  conspicuous 
plant:  treated  as  a  bolf-hordy  annual;  odor  not  plea»- 
ing.  It  occurs  somewhat  in  this  country  as  an  adven- 
tire  plant. 

oyMUlin^  Webb.    Glatoms,  sparingly  branched, 
somewhat  {^uioous  annual:  Ivs.  usually  3-parted,  or 
t^  lowest  ones  entire:  fls.  deep  yellow,  in  racemes. 
Canary  Isla. — Has  been  offered  as  a  garden  annual. 
L.  H.  B. 

k£STIO  (Latin,  rope,  alluding  to  the  use  made  of 
the  plants  in  S.  Afr.).  RestiAcei.  Perennial  herbs  with 
a  tufted  or  creeping  rootstock,  of  little  horticultural 
significance:  ste.  terete,  compressed  or  4-sided,  with 
remote  sheathing  If.-sheaths,  usually  more  or  less 
miioronate,  sometimes  prolonged  into  a  linear  blunt 
If.:  male  and  female  inn  similar  or  dissimilar,  spicate, 
spikes  solitary  or  spikelete  numerous  in  spicate  or 
panicled  cymes;  fls.  dicecious,  l-bracteate;  perianth 
usually  of  6,  sometimes  4  segms.  in  2  rows,  rarelv  none; 
ovary  2-  or  3-celled:  caps.  2-  or  S-celled,  or  by  abortion 
1-celled,  1  seed  in  each  cell.  About  170  species,  half  of 
them  from  S.  W.  Afr.  the  remainder  from  S.  W.  Austral. 
B.  subi'BTticiUitiig.  Mast,  Sts.  erect,  3-4  ft.  high,  with 
verticillate  branches:  sheaths  about  I  in.  long,  coria- 
ceous, striate  above,  membranous,  spreading,  acumi- 
nate, smaller  sheaths  foliaceous  from  beneath  a  2-lobed 
hyaline  apex:  perianth-ecgms.,  male,  broadly  oblong, 
the  lateral  villous-keeled,  female  broader:  caps, 
obliquely  ovale,  1-cellcd,  1-seeded.  S.  Afr.  G.Sl. 
43:78. 

REST-PERIOD  IH  PLANTS.  The  rcsl^period  of 
plante  is  that  period  or  stage  when  the  part  or  parts  at 
maction  are  incapable  of  responding  to  favorable  grow- 
ing conditions.  A  rest-]>eriod  of  some  loneth,  either 
short  or  long,  appears  lo  be  universal  with  all  perennial 
plant  forms.  So  far  as  known,  none  has  a  continuous 
growth.  Trees  and  shrubs  growing  in  the  open,  both  in 
cold  and  warm  climates  of  the  tem- 
perate Tone,  may  l>egin  to  enter  the 
rest-period  in  some  of  their  branches 
as  early  as  midsummer.  This  is  indi- 
cated by  cessation  of  lenftth  growth 
and  formation  of  terminal  buds. 
Mome  may  be  ready  to  grow  again  in  a 
few  weeks,  while  others  are  unable  to 
grow  for  five  or  six  months,  Herliaco- 
ous  perennials  begin  their  rest  after 
dying  down  in  summer  or  fall.  Tlio 
death  of  the  aerial  parts  is  accom- 
panied by  the  formation  of  strong 
crinvn-buds.  They  are  usually  ready 
U<U.pDdofRewd«  to  resume  erowth  within  u  few  daj-a 
odoiau.  (x2)        or  weeks,  although  there  are  notable 


REST-PERIOD 


REST-PERIOD 


2919 


exceptions.  Bulbs  begin  their  rest  when  the  tops  die 
down  after  flowering.  Many  will  not  grow  agam  for 
several  months.  Many  seeds  germinate  poorly^  or  not 
at  all,  if  planted  immediately  or  shortly  after  ripening. 
Failure  to  grow  is  usually  due  to  the  influence  of  a  rest- 
period.  However,  aside  from  the  effects  of  a  rest-period, 
seeds  may  fail  to  germinate  promptly  or  at  sA\  on 
account  of  a  hard  or  tough  seed-coat  which  is  more  or 
less  impervious  to  water.  In  garden  practice,  seeds  are 
stored  for  a  few  weeks  or  months  before  planting  in 
order  that  they  ma>r  pass  through  a  period  of  ^'after- 
ripening.''  Those  witn  hard  or  tough  seed-coats  are 
stored  by  stratifying  in  moist  sand. 

Investigation  nas  shown  that  practically  all  woodv 
plants  native  to  the  temperate  zone  have  a  rest-perioa. 
Many  of  these  are  unable  to  grow  in  late  fall  or  early 
winter,  even  when  transferred  to  a  warm  moist  green- 
house. In  trees  and  shrubs  the  rest-period  begms  to 
set  in  as  early  as  midsummer.  The  length  of  the  rest 
varies  greatly.  In  some  cases  it  may  last  only  a  few 
days  or  weeks,  while  in  others  it  may  persist  from  three 
to  six  months.  Red  raspberries,  mountain-ash,  and 
spircas  are  almost  free  from  a  rest-period,  while  white 
oak,  tulip  tree,  and  American  b^ch  commonly  rest  for 
six  or  seven  months.  Among  herbaceous  perennials, 
the  lily-of-the-valley  is  conspicuous  for  its  rather  long 
rest-period  which  usually  lasts  for  two  or  three  months. 
Asparagus,  rhubarb,  hardy  chrysanthemum,  golden 
marguerite,  calliopsis,  and  a  host  of  others  are  ready  to 

grow  again  in  a  week  or  two  after  the  old  plants  die 
own.  All  spring-flowering  bulbs  appear  to  have  a  dis- 
tinct rest-period  lasting  from  thi^  to  five  months. 
From  50  to  75  per  cent  of  the  seeds  of  herbaceous 
plants,  annual  and  perennial,  have  a  rest-period,  while 
the  resting  phase  is  noticeable  and  generally  very  dis- 
tinct in  fully  90  per  cent  of  the  seeds  of  trees  and 
shrubs. 

The  rest-period  is  commonly  looked  upon  as  the 
period  of  dormancy  in  plants  and  seeds,  but  this  view  is 
mcorrect.  The  rest^period  of  trees,  for  example,  begins 
and  ends  entirely  independent  ot  the  winter  season. 


ig  to  an  ena  and  tnus  leaving  the  trees  ready 
to  grow  as  soon  as  surrounding  conditions  are  favora- 
ble. In  mild  climates  the  rest  begins  and  ends  with 
^reat  regularity.  The  same  is  true  in  cold  climates,  but 
m  the  case  of  trees,  at  least,  the  true  condition  of 
affairs  is  not  apparent  on  account  of  the  interference 
of  the  cold  which  prevents  growth.  In  trees  the  rest 
sets  in  gradually  twig  by  twig  and  is  not  complete 
until  all  the  growing  points  have  ceased  elongating 
and  formed  terminal  buds.  In  like  manner  the  trees 
pass  out  of  their  resting  state  gradually,  some  twigs 
often  being  ready  to  grow  much  earlier  than  others. 
These  phenomena  are  very  noticeable  when  trees  are 
grown  under  glass. 

The  rest-period  of  many  trees  and  shrubs  may  be 
broken  or  greatly  shortened  by  special  treatments. 
Those  with  a  long  rest-period  are  very  difficult  to  arouse 
during  the  early  stages  of  their  rest.  The  greater  part 
can  be  forced  with  comparative  ease  during  the  middle 
period  of  their  rest  and  to  some  extent  during  the  latter 
phases,  although  at  this  time  the  treatments  must  be 
less  severe  or  the  plants  may  be  killed.  The  agents  most 
generally  used  for  forcing  growth  are  ether,  drying,  and 
freezing.  Submerge  in  warm  water  will  sometimes 
start  ^owth,  particularly  in  dormant  twigs.  Twigs  of 
flowenng  shrubs,  such  as  lilac,  deutzia,  spirea,  and 
golden-bell,  may  be  caused  to  burst  into  bloom  in  early 
or  midwinter  by  placing  them  in  a  tight  vessel  and 
pouring  in  ether  at  the  rate  of  one  teaspoonful  to  each 
two  gallons  of  space.  Allow  the  plcmts  to  remain  in 
the  ether  vapor  for  twenty-four  hours,  when  they 
should  be  taken  out  and  stood  in  vesseb  of  water  in  a 
warm  moist  room.    It  is  very  necessary  to  have  the  air 

185 


moist  to  keep  the  buds  from  drying  out  before  they 
begin  to  grow.  Potted  plants  of  all  kinds,  both  woody 
and  herbaceous,  may  be  simUarly  treated,  provided  the 
surface  of  the  soil  in  the  pots  is  diry,  as  moist  or  wet  soil 
will  absorb  too  much  of  the  ether.  Many  herbaceous 
plants  do  not  respond  to  the  ether  treatment  and  some 
are  killed.  The  best  treatment  for  forcing  hardy  herba- 
ceous perennials  is  to  lift  them  in  the  fall,  subject  them 
to  a  temperature  a  few  degrees  below  freezing  for 
twelve  to  twenty-four  hours,  and  then  place  them  in  a 
mild  hotbed.  By  mid-  or  late  winter  most  plants  may 
be  forced  with  heat  alone.  There  are  perhaps  thirty  or 
forty  different  agents  that  have  been  successfully  used 
for  forcing  plants. 

Of  just  what  value  the  rest-period  is  to  the  different 
plants  and  plant  parts  is  not  known.  It  is  highly 
probable,  however,  that  the  period  of  inactivity  is 
utilized  for  the  conservation  of  energy  through  the 
special  work  the  enzymes  are  able  to  peHorm  while  the 
Rowing  parts  are  dormant,  that  they  could  not  do  in 
the  presence  of  active  growth. 

Tne  cause  of  the  rest-period  and  the  specific  effects 
of  the  rest-period-breaking  agents  on  the  plant  organ- 
ism have  been  carefully  studied  only  in  connection  with 
woody  plants.  It  has  been  thought  that  the  rest-period 
in  trees  sets  in  on  account  of  the  inhibition  of  enzyme 
activity  due  to  an  over-accumulation  of  the  products 
of  their  work.  The  early  phases  of  the  rest-period  occur 
and  are  passed  through  while  the  plants  are  in  full  leaf 
and  often  while  some  of  the  parts  are  still  making  active 
growth.  The  parts  to  enter  the  resting  state  first,  in 
fruit-trees  particularly,  are  the  so-called  spurs  which  are 
short  lateral  outgrowths  usually  arising  from  wood  that 
grew  the  previous  year.  These  cease  growing  early  in 
the  season,  probably  because  of  imperfect  sap  circu- 
lation. The  crude  sap  from  the  roots  rises  most  rapidly 
in  those  branches  and  twigs  that  are  nearest  in  a  straight 
line  upward  from  the  ground.  It  would  appear  then 
that  the  spurs,  on  account  of  their  position,  are  deprived 
of  water  very  early  in  the  growing  season.  Assimilation 
goes  forward  rapidly  in  those  parts  that  first  approach 
a  state  of  maturity.  With  a  decreased  water-supply 
and  a  greatly  increased  deposition  or  accumulation  of 
carbohychtites,  enzyme  activity  is  soon  checked  if  not 
entirely  inhibited.  As  the  season  advances,  the  approach 
of  cool  weather  may  hasten  the  period  of  aormancy,  but 
the  trees  would  go  dormant  just  the  same,  although 
later,  in  a  mild  cBmate  or  under  glass.  It  is  thus  seen 
that  the  rest-period  of  trees  is  gradual,  beginning  in  the 
spurs  and  gradutdly  involving  all  of  the  branches. 

Briefly,  ttie  rest-period  pernaps  begins  to  set  in  on 
account  of  the  inhibition  of  the  enzymes  by  the  over- 
accumulation  of  the  products  of  their  work.  This  is 
the  early  rest  of  mio-  or  late  sununer.  In  the  fall, 
excess  supplies  of  carbohydrates  continue  to  be  accumu- 
lated ana,  with  trees  growing  in  the  open,  the  further 
inhibition  of  the  enzymes  is  actively  aided  by  the 
approach  of  cool  weather.  These  factors  acting 
together  bring  about  the  main  or  middle  state  of  rest. 
However,  since  dormant  trees  are  never  completely  at 
rest,  respiration  continuing  all  the  time,  and  doubtless 
enzyme  activity  too.  the  over-accumulation  of  car- 
bohydrates is  gradually  reduced.  Toward  the  last  of 
this  period  occurs  the  after-rest,  which,  as  the  enzymes 
become  more  and  more  active,  gives  place  to  the  begin- 
ning of  growth. 

Research  has  shown  that  diastatic,  proteolytic^  fat- 
splitting,  and  oxidizing  enzymes  all  play  a  prominent 
part  in  bringing  about,  as  well  as  ending,  the  rest- 
period  in  wo^y  plants.  Any  forces  or  agents  that  will 
r^uce  the  activity  of  these  ferments  will  be  the  means 
of  causing  the  rest-period  to  set  in  and,  similarly,  any 
agent  that  will  stimulate  the  enzymes  into  activity  will 
be  the  means  of  brinmng  the  rest-period  to  an  end.  (See 
Research  Bulletins  Nos.  1,  15,  16,  17,  21,  Missouri 
Agricultural  Experiment  Station.)     ^.  l.  Howard. 


RESTSftPU  (Joaeph  Emanuel  Rotrep,  a  student  of 
Datura!  histoir  in  the  tropiaa).  OnMiddiet*.  Very 
int«reatmg  litUe  tdants^  allied  to  Maadevallia  and  not 
unlike  that  genua  in  haoit  and  appeanwoe. 

Stenm  tufted  on  creeping  rhiionMa,  CAch  bearing  a 
nn^  If.  and  clothed  b«ow  with  acides;  fl.-ati.  appear 
from  tile  axil  of  the  Itb.;  poennial,  produoing  fls.  for 
BBveral  yean  in  aucecMioii:  dorsal  a^ial  free,  ending  in 
a  filiform,  davato  tail;  lateral  seiwlfl  anit«d  into  a 
broad  blade,  Ufid  only  at  the  apex;  petals  like  the 
dorsal  aepal,  but  amaDer;  labellum  oblong  or  ovate, 
often  with  2  small  teeth  near  the  baae.— About  40 
■peciM,  from  Bruil  to  Mes.,  Ivm  of  which  are  cult,  for 
their  curious  fls.  They  are  easily  grown  at  a  temperature 
suited  for  cool  odonto^oesums  (40-65*).  They  thrive 
wdl  planted  in  a  mixture  of  peat  and  sphagnum  in 
baskets,  which  are  usually  suspended  near  the  ^aas. 
They  have  no  definite  icstmg  piaiod,  but  do  not  require 
so  lar^  a  quantity  of  water  m  winter  as  during  Uieir 
most  active  growth.  Pot  moderately  firm,  and  rest  in  a 
coolbouae. 

aotemiffera,  HBK.  8ts.  slender,  clustered,  4-6  in. 
hi^,  clothed  with  imbricated  scales,  and  bearing  one 
(ruely  more)  ovate-cordate  petjoled  If. :  peduncle  from 
the  axU  of  the  If.,  slender,  1-fld.:  doTBaf  sepal  \\i  ia. 
Jong,  lanceolate,  tapering  into  a  slender  cuvate  tail, 
yauow,  with  puiple  unea  and  a  purple  tip;  lateral  sepals 
united  into  an  oblong  Made  24obed  at  the  tip,  yellow, 

I      1        -.1  >  11..  .  j^   ama.n     anfaTiTm- 

,  Colombia,  Veno- 
I.H,  16:001.  A.F.  6:631. 

Dayina,  Reichb.  f.  A  small  plant  growing  in  dense 
tufts:  Ivs.  roundish,  acute,  oomste:  dorsal  sepal  and 
petals  filiform,  clavate,  ■hiwinp,  violet'brown;  lower 
■epals  united  into  a  tnoad,  bifid  blade,  yellow  and 
brown.  Costa  Rica. 

flmna.  Katst.  Tufted,  cpiphylio,  3-3  in.  high:  Ivs. 
l-l}^in,  long,  «^ptic:  pMundea  usually  in  pane:  fls. 
lH-2  in.  Iimg;  doraal  sepal  erect,  lanceolate,  white, 
Btieaked  puirde,  with  a  tul  as  long  as  itself,  which  is 
dubbed  at  tlie  tip  and  jrellow;  lateral  sepau  connate 


yollow,  densely  spotted  with 


igaDdonlyhalftheaizeiliphalf  the  size  of  the  connate 
lateral  sepals  and  of  the  same  color  but  edged  with  ted. 
Venezuela,  B.M.  5966.  F.S.  7:743. 

"  ■  "    '    Only  2-3  in.  huh;  Bl  ■maD,  deep 
riotfon  or  chocoUt&brown.    Voie- 

Heinrich  Hasselbriko. 

RESURRECTION  PLANTS  are  such  plants  as  "come 
to  life"  after  beinft  apparently  dead.  They  are  kept  in  a 
dried  state  as  curiositiea,  to  be  "reauirected"  on  occa* 
sion,  and  Bometimea  they  are  grown  for  a  similar  purpose 
but  they  are  scarcely  horticultural 
aubiects. 
The    commonest   resurrection 

filants  are  members  of  the  mustard 
Bmily  and  the  club  moss  family. 
I  Others  are  Asteriscus,  a  composite, 
I  and   Mesembryanthemum,  of   the 


dried  slat*-,  particularly  those   of 

desert  regions. 

1.  The  rose  of  Jericho  is  properly 
11U  s«. .J  i...'..h..  Anaslatica  hierochunlica,  Linn., 
^u2^^Jr^  which  name    means  "n;surrection 

plant  from  Jericho."  The  plant  is 
a  native  of  the  sandy  de»;rts  from  Arabia  and  Syria 
to  Algeria.  It  is  an  aimual  and  (trowa  about  0  inches 
high.  Soon  after  flowering  the  leaves  fall  and  the 
branches  become  woody  and  n)ll  up  into  a  ball,  remind- 
ing one  of  wickerwork  or  lattice.  (Pig.  3364.)  Inside 
the  l>al]  arc  the  seeds,  or,  in  Iwtanii-Al  language,  the 
fruits,  which  are  borne  in  a  protected  position  near 


EBBURBECTION  PLANTS 

the  tips  (n-  on  the  sides  <A  the  inndled  branches.  (Fig. 
336S.)  The  plante  are  u[>Toot«d  by  the  winds  ana 
are  Uown  about  on  the  deserts.  Tbeee  balls  were 
thcNi^t  by  many  te  be  "the  rolling  thing  before  the 
whirlwind  mentioned  in  Isaiah,  and  were  brought  to 
Europe  by  the  crusaden.  The  shape  of  these  balls 
might  be  faiwi- 
fulqr  compared 
to  that  of  an 
unopened  rase. 
When  the  win- 
ter nimdeeoend 
or  when  the  balls 
are  Mown  into 
the  Meditwran- 
Cttn  the  branches 
at  onee  open 
back  and  stretch 
out  etraigbt,  the 
fruits  open,  and 
the  seeds  germinate  very  quickly,  "often  in  the  fruit," 
according  to  WarmiuK.  The  dead  plante  do  not,  of 
course,  come  to  life,  but  they  fotain  their  hygro- 
soopie  properties  for  many  years. 

Botanically,  Anastatica  is  distinct  by  reason  of  ite 
short  and  broad  fruit  or  siUde,  which  lus  two  ear-like 
appendages  at  the  top.  llie  silicle  is  divided  by  a 
transverse  partition  into  two  cells,  each  of  which  con- 
tains a  ami.  lliere  is  only  one  species.  The  genus 
belongs  to  the  Arabia  tribe  of  the  Crucifene.  but  is 
exceptional  in  not  having  a  long  slender  silicle.  The 
growing  plant  has  oborate  leaves,  the  lower  ones 
entire,  u^nter  ones  toothed,  and  the  flowers  are  small, 
white,  and  borne  in  spikea  in  midsummer.   Excellent 

S'ctures  of  reeurrection  planto  mav  be  found  in  'Exxoet 
Oliver's  "Natural  History  of  Punts,"  together  with 
accounts  of  the  behavior  of  the  various  kinds.  See 
also  B.M.  4400,  G.C.  1872:1068,  Gn.  4,  p.  111.  ThoK 
I^anta  have  much  folk-lore. 

2.  The  bird's-iieBt  moss,  Sdo^inella  leptdopAi^a,  is 
a  native  of  Mexico  and  readies  into  western  Texas. 
Many  sela^eUas  curl  up  if  allowed  to  dry,  and  several 
of  the  Mexican  species  do  so  in  their  native  places  in 
the  dry  season,  but  this  species  is  said  to  make  a  tighter 
mass  than  any  other.  Wlien  placed  in  lukewarm  water 
the  fronds  loosen  and  roll  back  into  a  flat  or  saucer- 
like  position.  The  pbnt  may  become  green  and  grow, 
and  it  13  also  said  that  it  may  be  dried  and  revived  an 
indefinite  number  of  times.  The  specimen  shown  in 
Figs.  3366,  3367  was  "resurrected"  lour  times  after  it 
came  into  the  hands  of  the  Editor,  and  showed  no  indi- 
cations of  a  limit  to  its  reviving  possibilities.  Selogi- 
nellas  are  beautiful  moss-like  plants,  Whnt  appear 
to  be  the  leaves  are 
really  the  branches, 
and  the  true  leaves  arc 
acale-like.  See  Gn.  17, 
p,  400;  F.  1871,  p,  114; 
also  Selaginelia. 

3.  A  member  of  the 
composite  family 
[Odmiltifpermwn  pyg- 

■pygmtrtii)  is  also  called 

rose  of  Jericho,  has  the 

same  range  as  No.  1, 

and  was  also  brought 

to  Europe  by  the  crusa- 

dera.   (Fig- 3368.)   The 

branches   do    not   roll 

up,  but  the  involucre 

closes  over  the  head  of 

fruit  in  the  dry  season, 

and     is    loosened     by 

moisture    when     the        33^4    Sel«ginelli  l«pidophyU«  one 

Heeds  escape.  oltheienuiectionpliou    (XHl 


RESURRECTION  PLANTS 

4.  Several  species  of  Meeerobryanthemum  &re  known 
to  be  hygroscopic.    According   to   K«rner  &   Oliver, 

"the  capsular  fruits  of  these  plants  remain  closed  in 
dry  weather;  but  the  moment  they  are  moistened  the 
ins  the  ventral  sutures  of  the  fruit-loculi 


RETINISPORA 


2921 


open  back,  dchisi 


ttkkes  place  along  the  ventral 


33«7.  Th&vtanl 

sutures,  and  the  seeds,  hitherto  retained  in  a  double 
shroud,  are  washed  out  of  the  loculi  by  the  rain."   It  is 
doubtful  whether  these  capsules  are  offered  in  the  trade. 
WiuiEiAf  Miller. 

The  cultivation  of  resunection  plaints. 

Anaatatica  ia  sometimes  grown  for  curiosity  or  for 
botanical  purposes,  but  the  plant  ia  anvtbing  but  orna- 
mental. It  has  oFt«n  been  pi}wn  for  classes  in  botany, 
sowing  the  seed  in  February  in  pots  and  keeping  the 
plants  in  pots  all  summer.  Bottom  heat  ia  not  neces- 
sary at  any  atagc,  at  least  in  America.  The  plant  could 
be  grown  in  a  window-garden.  The  seeds  may  be  sown 
in  Ifebruary  In  4-inch  pots,  uaing  a  light,  sandy  soil,  in 
a  house  with  a  temperature  of  60°  F.  Aa  soon  as  the 
seedlings  arc  large  enough  they  are  transplanted  into 
other  4-inch  pots,  three  plants  to  a  pot. 

The  Selaginelia  tejndopkylla  is  perennial.  Jt  is  rarely 
cultivated  in  greenhouses  for  ornament,  like  the 
evergreen  kinds  of  scbginella.  It  is  grown  chiefly  in 
botanic  gardens  or  by  fanciers  of  ferns  and  selagi- 
ncllas,  as  it  is  by  no  means  the  most  licautiful  mem- 
ber of  the  genua.  The  writer  grew  a  plant  of  it  for 
four  years,  and  once  saw  at  one  of  the  botanical 

Sirdens  a  plant  which  through  long  cultivation  had 
evelopcd  a  stem  almost  a  foot 
high.   It  looked  like  a  miniature  ''^^i 

tree-fern,  except  of  course  that  '  ■""" 

the  fronds  were  arranged 
dense  rosette,  which  gave  the 
fronds  a  flat  rather  than  a  pen- 
dulous appearance.  Whether  the 
?lants  received  directly  from 
'exaa  have  a  crop  of  spores  on 
them  is  a  question.  The  spores 
do  not  discnargc  when  the  plants 
are  wetted.  Many  extravagant 
aiat«mont8  are  made  alwut  the 
bird's  -  nest  moss.  The  dried 
plants  oflTercd  by  the  trade  will 
turn  green  and  grow  unless  they 
are  too  old  or  have  Iteen  kept 
dry  too  long.    They  would  prol>- 

ably  notgrow  if  kept  over  more  „,  j.rf^,.,  odontD.p«w 
than  one  ticason.  They  cannot  ^^  arAtttttiut.  Vm 
\n:  dried  again  and  again  indeli-  bncB  roll  out  ud  mika 
njtely   and    atill    remain    alive.     •  Bat  (Ur-<Iup»d  fltiin. 


If  &  pbunt  has  been  pvwn  in  a  pot  three  or  four  years 
andiB  then  dried  off  it  will  die.  Most  persons  who  grow 
these  plants  as  curiosities  place  them  m  a  bowl  of  water 
with  perhaps  a  little  sand  and  a  few  pebbles,  llio 
water  causes  them  to  turn  green  and  they  will  grow  for 
a  time.  Then  if  taken  out  of  the  water  they  may  be 
kept  dry  for  a  time  and  the  process  repeated,  but  each 
time  the  plant  loses  its  lower  or  outer  circles  of  fronds 
much  faater  than  new  ones  are  made  and  at  about  the 
third  time  the  plant  is  conunonly  used  up. 

There  is  a  fern  (Potypodium  polymdiaideg,  page 
2744)  which  could  just  as  truly  be  called  a  resurrec- 
tion plant.  It  is  a  native  of  the  southern  stat«s,  where 
it  grows  up  the  trunks  of  trees  and  over  rocKa  and 
stones.  At  certain  times  it  is  dried  up  and  narched,  but 
as  soon  as  moisture  conditions  arc  restored  it  looks  as 
fresh  as  ever.  In  warm  dry  countries  there  are  ferns 
of  varioua  genera  that  dry  up  and  then  are  resurrected 
quickly  when  wet  weather  comes;  some  of  these  are 
very  interesting.  Edward  J.  Cajtoiko. 

RETARDIKG  ia  the  opposite  of  forcing,  and  con- 
sists in  keeping  plants  in  cold  storage,  thereby  prevent- 
ing them  from  Rowing  during  their  natural  season.  Its 

object  is  to  supplement  natural  methods  and  forcing 
in  order  to  produce  the  same  thing  the  year  round? 
The  lily-of-the-valley  is  one  of  the  plants  of  the  first 
importance  which  may  be  retarded  in  commercial  estab- 
lishments. There  is  sufficient  demand  for  these  flowers 
all  the  year  round  to  justify  the  expense  of  cold  storage. 
Lily-of-tho-valley  "pips"  may  be  taken  from  cold  stor- 
age and  forced  into  bloom  in  three  weeks.  Plants  that 
have  been  retarded  need  very  little  heat  when  they  are 
allowed  to  grow;  they  are  eager  to  start,  and  a  tempera- 
ture of  45  to  50°  is  sufficient.  LAliam  speciosum,  L. 
longifloTum,  and  L.  awatwrn  will  bloom  in  ten  to  twelve 
weeks  from  cold  storage;  A zoZea  mollia  in  three  to  four 
weeks;  spircas  in  about  live  weeks.  tSca-kalc  and  lilacs 
havealso  been  retarded  with  profit.  Goldenrod  has  been 
kept  in  an  icehouse  all  summer  and  flowered  for  Christ- 
mas with  good  results.  The  art  of  retarding  plants 
is  making  progress  at  present,  and  with  the  growth 
of  popular  taste  for  flowers  the  list  of  retarded  plants 
may  be  greatly  extended  in  the  future.  See  A.  F. 
16i654,  655(1900). 

RETINfSPORA.  Oft«n  but  not  originally  speUed 
Retinoapora.  A  genus  of  conifers  founded  originally  by 
Sicbold  and  Zuccarini  on  the  two  Japanese  species  of 
Chamsecyparis,  chiefly  distinguished  from  the  Ameri- 
can species  by  the  reainous  canals  of  the  needs  (from 
Greek,  retine,  resin,  and  spora,  seed).  Afterward  the 
genus  was  united  with  Chonuecyparis.  but  in  horticul- 
tural nomenclature  the  name  is  applied  to  a  number  of 
juvenilctormsof  Thuja  and  Chamffcyparis,  chiefly  those 
mtroduced  from  Japan.  Aa  these  juvenile  forms  all 
resemble  each  other  very  much,  indeed  much  more 
than  do  the  typical  forms  to  which  they  belong,  it  is  not 
strange  that  they  should  have  been  considered  to  be  dis- 
tinct species  and  even  to  belong  to  a  separate  ^nus. 
Even  botanists  failed  to  recognise  the  true  relation  of 
these  forms  and  went  so  far  as  to  place  one  of  them  in 
the  genus  Juniperua.  With  the  exception  of  RetinUpora 
trieoidea,  which  C.  Koch  recognized  as  the  juvenile 
form  of  Thiija  occideiitaiis,  the  origin  of  these  juvenile 
fonns  remained  doubtful  until  L.  Beisaner,  after  having 
carefully  studied  the  subject  for  years,  disclosed  the 
relationship  of  the  various  forms.  He  showed  by  experi- 
ment that  it  is  possible  to  raise  the  same  form  by  making 
cuttings  from  seedling  which  have  still  retained  their 
primordial  foliase,  and  he  also  published  coses  in  which 
taTEer  plants  of  these  doubtful  forma  have  been  oliBerved 
accidentally  to  develop  branches  with  the  foliage  of  the 
typical  form.  See,  also,  Gt.  1879,  pp.  109  and  172;  1881, 
pp.  210  and  299,  and  1882,  p.  152. 

Ther«  ore  four  of  these  juvenile  forms  generally  in 


2922  RETINISPOBA 

oultiv&tion,  each  of  them  with  an  intermediate  form 
blowing  eiUier  a  kind  of  foliage  approaching  that  of  the 
tvpe  or  two  different  kinds  of  foliage  on  the  same  [Jant. 
There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  all  these  forms  have 
been  Becured  by  propagating  branches  of  young  seed- 
ling plants.  All  eeedfinge  of  ChamiecypariB,  Thuja,  and 
other  genera  of  the  Cupreaainee  jwoduce  in  their 
juvoule  state  a  kind  of  primordial  foliaoe  very  different 
m  appearance  from  that  of  the  adult  plants.  The  fint 
leaves  are  always  linear  and  spreadinK,  paasine  grad- 
ually into  adcular  and  at  last  snde-like  leaves.  In  some 
plants,  especially  if  tiiey  have  not  sufficient  nourish- 
ment, the  primordial  foliage  is  retained  longer  than 
usual  and  tneee  have  probably  been  selected  for  pei^ 
petuating  the  juvuule  state,  by  means  of  cutting.  By 
oontinuing  throu^  many  generations  the  propagation 
of  those  branches  whieh  saow  the  juvenile  state  most 
distinctly,  these  forms  have  become  well-fixed  varietieB 
and  even  sometimes  bear  seeds  without  nhanpng  the 
foliage  on  the  fruiting  branches.  These  seeds,  however. 


The  juvenile  forma  very  much  resemble  some  specieB 
of  Jumperus  in  habit  and  foliage.  They  bear  linear 
spreading  leaves  in  pain,  changing  in  winter  to  a 


33S9.  Rsdnliporu.  The  (padmen  on  th«  left  la  Thora  orivo- 
tdli  Tat.  dacnatata;  mlddla.  ChanuecTpaila  tbyoldaa  rar.  eri- 
Mldeai  rifht,  C.  tfaroldea  nr.  andelraB^-  ( X  H) 

brown,  reddish,  violet  or  steel  color,  and  do  not  show 
the  regular  frond-like  branching  of  the  typical  forms. 
The  leaves,  however,  are  much  softer  and  not  sharply 
and  acutely  pointed  as  in  Juniperus;  they  are  mostly 
marked  with  whitish  or  f^ayisn  green  lines  beneath, 
which  is  never  the  case  in  Juniperus.  Only  Thvya 
orienlalis  var.  decuseata  and  some  intermediate  forms, 
with  acicular  suberect  leaves,  show  whitiah  marks  on 
the  upper  side  of  the  leaves  like  Juniperus. 

Though  these  Retinispora  forms  are  described  under 
the  genera  and  species  to  which  they  belong,  where  also 
references  to  illustrations  are  cited,  descriptions  are 
given  here  to  afford  a  closer  comparison  of  these  similar 
and  much  confounded  forms.  Toe  two  forms  of  foliage 
in  the  common  red  cedar  are  well  shown  in  Fig.  2025, 
Vol.  III.  For  other  pictures  of  Retinispora  forms  see 
Chamreyparia  and  Thuja. 

Chsmfecfparis  obtOsa  var.  ericoldes,  Boehmer  (Reti- 
nlepora  Sdnderi,  Sander.  Juniperus  SdTideH,  Hort.). 
pense  round-headed  bush  with  upright  branches  and 


U'een  line  in  the  middle,  the  lower  Ivs.  often  acutish, 
the  upper  ones  obtuse. 

ChtnUBCfparia  pisEfera  var.  st^usrrdsa,  Beissn,  & 
Hochst.  {Retinispora  squarrdea.  Sieb.  A  Zucc.),  Fig, 
893.  A  dense,  pyramidal  or  round-headed  bush  or  some- 


times small  tree,  with  light  bluish  green  ffdiage  almost 
silvery  white  wnen  young,  usually  coloring  violet  in 
winter:    tips    of    branehlets    noduing:    Ivs.    crowded. 


known  of  these  juvenile  forms.  The  intermediate  form, 
var.  plumtaa,  Beissn.  &  Hochst.  (BettTtUpora  plumdta), 
has  smaller,  subulate  and  suberect  Ivs.,  and  is  mucii 
plant«d,  especdally  in  its  golden  variegated  form.  See 
Fig.  892,  VSTUT 

CbanuBc^psris  tiinddss  var.  erictddes,  Sudw. 
(Beiinl»poTa  erioAdtt,  Zucc.).  Fig.  3369.  Dense  shrub, 
of  stiff,  pyramidal  or  almost  ocdunmar  habit,  with 
upright  branches  and  bright  green  foliage,  changing  to 
violetrred  or  brownish  red  in  winter:  Ivs.  brif^t  green 
above,  with  2  bluish  lines  below.  Tliis  form  is  very  dis- 
tinct with  its  stiff,  columnar  habit,  but  is  less  common 
in  cult.  The  intermediate  foim,  var.  aDdelyfinsis, 
Schneid.  (Belinispora  koUdada,  Hort.),  shows  also  a 
stiff,  pyramidal  habit  and  bears  diie&v  small,  suberect  or 
almost  Bcale-hlce  Iva.,  and  occasionally  branehlets  with 
spreading  linear  Ivs.  Fig.  3369. 

Thbja  DCddentUis  var.  eric<ddeB,  Beissn.  &  Hochst. 
(.Retinirpora  erictAdet,  Hort.  R.  diibia,  Carr.).  Dense 
looadly  pyramidal  or  round-headed  biuh,  wita  upri^t 
branches  and  dull  green  foliage,  i-ti  anting  to  brownish 
green  in  winter:  Iva.  linear,  scrfterayim  grsen  beneath. 
The  intermediate  form,  var.  BllwsagwUaa,  Beissn. 
{Betirtimara  BUwanfferiarta,  Hort.),  hka  usually  two 
kinds  of  Ivs..  but  the  linear  Ivs.  an  mnsller  than  those 
of  the  preceoing  form. 

Thtja  MimtUls  var.  dscussita,  Beissn.  ft  Hodist. 
iBttinitpora  junipenAde*,  Catr.  R,  decuMtUo,  Hort. 
S,  SQUorrdaa,  " — ' '  '^"  '""'"  *" 
bush,  wilJi  I 

or  steel-color  ii.  . _  _. ^_, „ , 

Bpreadino,  ccncave  and  with  a  whitish  line  above.  But 
raidy  ciut.  and  not  quite  hardy  N.  The  intermediate 
form,  var.  mddhiBtoj  Iaws.  (.Retinitpora  mddinns, 
Hort.),  has  mostly  acicnlar  suberect  Ivs.  of  the  same 
color  as  in  the  tmoeding  var.  andelyensit. 

These  juvenile  forms  are  valuable  for  formal  garden- 
ing, for  rockeries,  small  gardens  and  wherever  slow- 
growing  and  dwarf  conifers  are  desu^.  They  are 
short-lived  and  usually  becomes  unsightly  when  older. 
They  are  all  readily  prop,  by  cuttings.  See  also  Cham- 
xcyparis  and  Thuya. 

R.  drtuMiila.  Hort.— Thuja  oripatalis  vai.  dfcuttMla.—S. 
diibia,  Carr.— Thuia  occideoulis  var.  ericaides.— R.  EUwan- 
gtriAna.  HorU^— Thuja  occidEntalia  vbt,  EUwaaaerlBJia.^^. 
rriraU,!.  Zacjr.^^Chnmnypaiii  thyoidffl  var.  CTiprndcB,— H. 
ccideQialis  var.  pricfjidn- — if.  fiiicoidea, 
[usa  var.  fUiFoidn.— «.  fitl/"".  Sund.— 

^, r val     filifcra.— fi.    juniperoula.     Cait.=. 

Thuja  orienlalis  var.  depUMaU,— K.  Iept6ckda.  ZucC'-Chainie- 
cyparis  pinfera  var.  Hiuarrou.^A.  Itpliclada.  Ilort.^-Chatne- 
cyparia  thyoido  var.  andeLyeniliB. — R,  lyaipoiliriidtl.  Gord.''-Chuiil- 
vryparia  obtuoa  var-  lyr<^odiDid(B. — R.  mrldtntU,  Hurt,— Thuja 
oricDCalii   var.    meldciuiB— /f.    oiliaa.    Sipb.    A    Zucc^Chamic- 

— Krf^ido,  Carr.^Suja  otienialia  var.  dwumala.— K.  SiiboUii, 


Hort.— fchams 


«cr..=inu,aor,Pn,ai«var.<l«-u»a,a.      ^^^^^^  Rbhdbr. 

REYHdSIA  (named  for  Dr.  Alvaro  Reynoso,  IS30- 
1888,  a  Cul>an  agricultural  chemist).  RhamnAcea: 
Unarmed  evergreen  shrulw  or  trees,  with  rigid  branehe.s, 
sparingly  cultivated,  possibly  for  its  edible  fruit. 

Leaves  opposite,  leathery,  entire  and  emarginate; 
stipules  small  and  caducous:  fls.  small,  perfect,  yellow- 
ish green,  in  sessile,  aullary,  umbel-like  clusters;  sepals 
5,  valvate  spreading;  petals  wanting;  stamens  .5, 
inserted  on  the  margin  of  the  fleshy  disk ;  ovary  almost 
superior,  2-3-cellod:  drupe  with  a  thin  fleshy  pulp  and 
a  crustaceous  stone.— About  10  species,  1  in  S.  Fla. 

latifdlia,  Griscb.  Red  Ironwood.  Darling  Plum. 
Slender  tree,  20-25  ft.  high :  Ivs.  oval,  oblong,  or  subro- 
tund,  usually  emarginate.  1-1  Vi  in.  long,  leathery;  mar- 


REYNOSIA 


RHAMNUS 


2923 


gins  revolute:  fls.  in  axillary  umbels,  borne  in  May:  fr. 
ripens  in  Nov.  or  the  following  spring.   S.S.  2:56. 

F.  Tracy  HuBBARD.f 

RHABDOTHAMNUS  (Greek,  rod  and  bush,  a 
shrub  with  many  rod-like  branches).  Gesneridcex, 
Divaricately  branched  shrub,  with  slender  branches: 
Ivs.  small,  opposite,  petioled,  rotundate,  coarsely  den- 
tate, often  dissimilar:  pedicels  solitai^  in  the  axils, 
filiform  and  without  bracts:  fls.  red-stnped;  calyx  free, 
deeply  5-cleft,  the  lobes  membranaceous,  acuminate; 
corolla  tubular-campanulate;  the  limb  sligntly  obliaue, 
somewhat  2-hpped,  the  lobes  5,  rotundate,  spreading 
and  sube()ual;  stamens  4,  perfect:  caps,  ovate,  acumi- 
nate, coriaceous,  finally  4-valved.— One  species.  New 
Zeal.  R.  Soldndrif  A.  Cunn.  A  much-branched,  hispid 
shrub  1-3  ft.  high:  branches  very  slender,  spreading  at 
right  angles:  Ivs.  opposite,  often  in  unequal  pairs,  oval 
or  orbicular,  coarsely  toothed:  fls.  axillary,  solitary, 
about  1  in.  long;  calyx  hispid,^lobed,  lobes  lanceolate, 
acute;  corolla  j^abrous,  orange^  striped  red,  limb 
2-lipped,  upper  lip  smaller,  lower  hp  deeply  3-lobed,  the 
lobes  rouncied:  caps,  ovoid  acute.  New  Zeal.  6.M. 
8019.   G.C.  111.37:146. 

RHAMN£lLA  (referring  to  its  close  affinity  to 
Rhamnus).  RhamndcesB.  About  6  species  in  £.  Asia. 
Deciduous  shrubs  or  small  trees:  Ivs.  alternate,  stipu- 
late, serrulate:  fls.  small,  green,  in  axillary  clusters; 
sepals,  petals,  and  stamens  5;  ovary  incompletely 
2-celled:  fr.  a  black  drupe  with  a  1-seeded  stone.  In 
habit  resembling  Rhamnus,  but  in  fls.  and  frs.  more 
like  Berchemia.  Only  the  following  species  is  in  cult.; 
it  seems  somewhat  tender  and  has  no  particular  orna- 
mental qualities;  cult,  and  prop,  like  rhamnus.  R. 
franguloides,  Weberbauer  (R.  japdnica,  Miq.  Micro- 
rhdmnus  franguloides,  Maxim.).  Small  tree,  to  30  ft.: 
Ivs.  ovate-oblong,  acuminate,  finely  serrulate,  with  5-10 
pairs  of  veins,  glabrous  except  on  the  veins  beneath, 
2-5  in.  long:  na.  in  5-15-fla.  clusters:  fr.  cylindric- 
oblong,  black,  3^in.  long.  Japan,  Korea,  E.  China. 
S.I.F.  2:48.  Alfred  Rehder. 

RHAMNUS  (its  ancient  Greek  name).  Including 
Frdngvla.  Rhamndcex.  Buckthorn.  Ornamental 
woody  plants  grown  chiefly  for  their  handsome  foliage 
and  some  also  for  their  attractive  fruit. 

Deciduous  or  evergreen  shrubs  or  small  trees,  some- 
times spiny:  Ivs.  alternate  or  opposite,  short-petioled, 
with  small  deciduous  stipules,  penninerved,  serrulate 
or  entire:  fls.  small,  in  axillary  clusters,  umbels  or 
racemes,  perfect,  polygamous  or  dioecious;  sepals,  pet- 
als and  stamens  4-5,  petals  sometimes  wantmg;  style 
usually  imdivided;  ovary  2-4-loculed:  fr.  a  globular  or 
oblong  2-4-seeded  drupe;  nutlets  with  a  leathery 
usually  dehiscent  wall. — About  100  species  native 
chiefly  to  the  temperate  regions  of  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere. A  few  species  are  found  in  the  tropics  and  as 
far  south  as  Brazil  and  S.  Afr.  Several  species  yield 
yellow  or  green  dyes  and  the  frs.  and  bark  of  some  are 
used  medicinallv.  The  wood  of  R.  Frangula  is  made  into 
charcoal  valued  for  the  manufacture  of  gunpowder. 

The  buckthorns  are  handsome  shrubs  with  generally 
bright  green  often  rather  large  leaves  and  with  incon- 
spicuous greenish  flowers  usually  in  axillary  clusters 
followed  by  berry-like,  usually  black*  rarely  red,  fruits. 
Many  of  the  species  as  R.  cathartica,  R.  dahurica,  R. 
faUux,  R.  Frangula,  and  R.  alnifolia  can  be  depended 
upon  as  hardy,  while  R.  Purshiana  and  R.  lanceokUa 
are  hardy  at  least  as  far  north  as  Massachusetts.  R, 
inuretina  and  R.  caroliniana  are  somewhat  more  tender. 
The  handsomest  in  foliage  are  R.  faUax  and  R.  imere- 
Una  and  the  evergreen  R.  ilicifoUa  and  R.  crocea.  R, 
Purshiana,  R.  caroliniana,  R.  alnifolia,  R.  dahurica. 
and  R.  Frangula  are  also  noteworthy  on  account  oi 
pretty  foliage.   Of  the  evergreen  species  which  are  not 


hardy  North,  R.  crocea  and  R,  ilicifolia  are  to  be  recom- 
mended for  their  ornamental  bright  red  fruits.  Buck- 
thorns are  useful  for  planting  in  shrubberies;  they  like  a 
rather  moist  soil,  especiallv  R.  lanceolata,  H,  alnifolia, 
R.  caroliniana,  and  R,  frangula,,  and  grow  well  in 
shaded  or  partly  shaded  situations,  but  R,  calhartica 
and  its  allies  prefer  dry  soil.  R.  calhartica  is  a  valuable 
hedge  plant,  thoudi  it  is  now  not  used  so  extensively 
as  in  the  past.  The  species  are  propagated  by  seecb 
stratified  or  sown  in  fall,  and  by  layers.  Some,  as  R. 
lanceolata,  R,fallax,  and  R.  alnifolia,  are  propagated  by 
cuttings;  R.  Purshiana,  has  been  successfully  raised  in 
England  from  softwood  cuttings  put  in  mud  bottom 
heat  under  glass  about  the  middle  of  July.  The  ever- 
green species  are  propagated  by  cutting  of  ripened 
wood  under  glass.  Rarer  kinds  are  sometimes  grafted, 
those  of  the  Frangula  group  usually  on  R.  Franaula 
and  the  true  buckthorns  on  R.  calhartica  or  allied 


species. 


Alatemus,  10. 
alnifolia,  6. 
cUpina,  4,  5. 
angustifolia,  10,  15. 
aapleniifolia,  15. 
calif  ornica,  11. 
caroliniana,  13. 
caUanese folia,  5. 
cathartica,  1,  2. 
colehica,  5. 


INDEX. 

crenata,  2,  14. 
crocea,  8,  9. 
dahurica,  2. 
fallax.  4. 
Frangula,  15. 
arandifolia,  5. 
bcterophylla,  15. 
ilicifolta,  9. 
imeretina,  5. 
incana,  11. 


iaponica,  3. 
lanceolata,  7. 
latifolia,  15  andsuppU 
libanotica,  5  and 

Buppl. 
nipponica,  2. 
oletfolia,  11. 
Purshiana,  11,  12. 
tomentella,  11. 


KEY  TO  THE   8PECIE.S. 

A.  Winter  buds  scaly:  petals  usuaUy  4, 
sometimes  6  or  wanting:  seeds  (not 
the  outer  coating  of  the  nutlet)  sul- 
cate  or  concave  on  the  back,  with 
thin  cotyledons  recurved  at  the  mar- 
gins: fls.  imperfectly  diacious, 
(Eurhamnus.) 
B.  Lvs.  opposite:  spiny  shrubs. 
c.  Shape  of  lvs.  ovate  to  chlong, 

D.  Length  of  lvs.   ly^-S  in.;  lvs. 

broadly  ovate  to  elliptic,  thin.    1.  cathartica 
DD.  Length  of  lvs.  S}^-i  in.;  lvs. 
oblong-elliptic  to  oblong, 

leathery 2.  dahurica 

cc.  Shape  of  lvs.  obovate,  cuneate  at 

the  base 3.  japonica 

BB.  Lvs.  alternate:  unarmed  shrubs. 
c.  Foliage  deciduous. 
D.  Pairs  of  veins  12-26. 

E.  Branchlets  and  lvs.   beneath 

glabrous 4.  fallaz 

BE.  Branchlets  and  lvs.   ben«Uh 

pubescent 5.  imeretina 

DD.  Pairs  of  veins  4-5. 

E.  Fls.  6^merouSt  apetalous:  lvs. 

oval 6.  alnifolia 

EE.  Fls.    4-merouSt    with    petals: 

lvs.  oblong-lanceolate 7.  lanceolata 

cc.  Foliage  evergreen. 

D.  Veins  5-9  on  each  side:   lvs, 

%-l  H  in.  long:  fls.  apetalous. 

E.  Lvs.    glandular    denticulate: 

fU.  4-nierous 8.  crocea 

EE.  Lvs.    spinulose-derUate:    fls. 

often  6-merous 9.  ilicifolia 

DD.  Veins  S-6   on  each  side:   lvs. 
^-8  in.  long:  fls.  dimerous, 

tnth  petals 10.  Alatemus 

AA.  Winter   buds   naked:   petals  6:  seeds 
convex  at  the  back,  not  grooved,  with 
flat  and  fleshy  cotyledons:  unarmed 
shrubs  with  alternate  lvs.  {Frangula. ) 
B.  Fls.  in  peduncled  umbels. 

c.  Foliage  evergreen 11.  califomica 

cc.  Foliage  deciduous. 

D.  Apex  of  lvs.   obtuse  or  short- 
acuminate. 
B.  Peduncles  usually  lonper  than 
the  petiole:  lvs.  wUh  6-16 
pairs     of    veins,     usually 
obtuse 12.  Pimliiaiui 


■a.  PtdunelM     immoKv     Aarttr 

Hum  Ihe  ptUpU:  Iw.  tntk 

6-10  pain  of  mum,  unialljt 

aadiik  or  lAorl-aeumwutto.  13 

i.  Apex    of    ht.    vruailjt    tong- 

aeummatt:     Ih.      pubttend 

b»n»ath  alleatt  on  Ma  wini.H.  crmate 


6.  alaUUU,  L'Her.  Low,  wide-qmulinK  ihnib,  nU 
tBuiing  4  ft.,  with  puberuloua  bnudileto:  m.  ovkta  to 
ovftl,  obtiue  or  acuminate,  unully  nunnrad  ftt  the  ban, 


k  Rf.  in  fsuib  umMt  .  ■ 


1.  caQiirtica,  Linn.    BucrrBOR>i.     HAHr'a-raoRir. 

Wattoobn.  Rhinbbhbrt.  Fig.  3370.  Shrub  or  amall 

tree,  attaining  12  ft.,  usually  tbomy:  Ivs.  oval  to  elliptic 

or  ovate,  uniuly  rounded  at  the  bue  or  cordate,  obtuse 

or  acute,  crenulate- 

l  aerrate,   beneath 

0een.     ^brous    or 

ent,  1^-3  in. 

"       1  2-5fld. 


long 


clusteri 

petals :  fr,  blade, 
about  }iiii.  acroaa; 
seed  vit£  a  furrow 
usually  open  only  at 
the  base.  Eu.,  W. 
and  N.  Aida;  ofl«n 
eecaped  from  cult, 
and  natunliied  in 
the  E.  U.  8.  B.B. 
(ed.  2)  2:502.  Gng. 
9:2.  H.W.3,  p.  W. 

2.  dahftrica,  PaU. 
(R.  eatMrtiea  var. 
dahiiriea,  Maxim.). 
Fig.  3371.  Large, 
spreading  shrub, 
with    stout    thorny 

ft.:  bnnchlets  cla- 
'ed  at 


nenatdy  serrate,  ^abrous,  lH-4  iD>  1> 
fid.  oluatwB,  IHnaotu,  withiwt  petals:  b.  qodom  uaoK, 
with  3  nutleta.  New  Brans,  and  N.  J.  toBrit.  OctU  and 
Calif.  KB.  (ed.  2)  2:fi03. 

7.  lancaoUta,  Pursh.  TaD,  inwi^t  ahnib,  witii 
puberulous  branehlets:  Its.  ovat»unaeolate  to  obkmg- 
lanceolate,  acuminate  or  obtusiah,  Snel;  Mnulate, 
■jabrouB  or  somewhat  pubescent  beneath,  1-8H  iii- 
tons:  fls.  in  few-Ad.  clustets,  with  4  petals:  fr.  with  3 
nutleta.  Pa.  to  Ala.,  Texas,  and  Neb.  B.B.  (ed.  2} 
2:603. 

S.  crteea,  Nutt.  Bxd-bkbbt.  Evergreen  dmb  to  3 
ft.,  with  rigid  often  spineecent  bnmchee:  Ivs.  orbicular 
to  oblong-obovate,  glandular-denticulate  or  serrulate. 


the  base,  acuminate,  crenulate-eerrate,  ^brous,  grayish 
green  beneath,  somewhat  coriaceous  at  maturity,  2-4 
m.  long:  fls.  and  fr.  Bimilar  to  those  of  the  preceding 


in  Fig.  3371). — Sometimes  cult,  under  the  name  ot  R. 
crenala.  Var.  nlppfinlca,  Makino.  Lvs,  narrow-oblonE, 
light  greon  beneath,  2-fl  in.  long  and  1-2  in.  broad. 
Japan. 


brown,  lustrous: Ivs.  plendor-etalkcd,  obovate  to  oblong- 
obovate,  short-acuminat«,  cuncate  at  the  base,  ser- 
rulate, sparingly  pubescent  or  glabrous  beneath,  with 
4—5  pairs  of  veins,  2-3  in.  long:  fls.  in  axillary  clusters: 
fr.  black,  J4~^ii>-  across;  seed  usually  with  closed  fui^ 
row.   Japan.  8.I.F.  2:48. 

4.  fUlax,BoiBs.  (A.olTtlrui,  Auth.,notLinn.).  Shrub, 
to  10  ft.,  with  stout,  upright,  glabrous  and  reddish 
brown  branches:  Ivs.  elliptie-oblong  to  oblong  or  obo- 
vate-oblong,  cordate  or  rounded  at  the  base,  abruptly 
aruminate,  erenulate-scrrate,  wifh  12-20  pairs  of  veins, 
dark  green  above,  pale  green  and  glabrous  or  nearly  so 
beneath,  3-5H  in-  long:  fls.  in  3-7-fid.  clusters;  petals 
4:  fr.  globose,  black,  ^in.  across  or  less.  Mountains  of 
S.  and  Cent,  Eu. — This  and  the  following  species  are  the 
handsomiMt  of  the  deciduoua-lvd.  buckthorns  because 
of  the  large  size  of  their  lvs, 

5,  imereHna,  Kochnc  (U.  cdkkica,  Somm.  &  Lev. 
R.  aipAna  var.  cMchica,  Kusn.  R,  atfAna  var.  gra/tdi^ 
fHia,  Dipp.  H.  libandtica,  Hook,  f.,  not  Boi.ss.  R. 
grandifblia.  Hort.,  not  Fisch.  &  Mey.  R.  caetanesrJUia, 
ilort.).  Allied  to  the  preceding,  but  larger  in  every 
part:  shrub,  attaining  10  ft.:  branehlets  and  iietioics 
pul>cecent:  Ivm.  larger  and  longer,  to  8  in,  long,  pubes- 
cent beneath  and  often  bronae-colored  at  maturity, 
with  15-25  pairs  uf  veins.  Caucasus,  W.  .^sia.  B.M. 
6721.  M.D.G.  1906:405. 


dark  green  and  lustoous' above,  bronie-  or  ooppar-col- 
ored  and  ^brous  or  al^tly  pubesoent  beneath, 
}i-yi  in.  long:  &s.  in  few-fld?  clustus,  44Desous,  iVetar 
Ioub:  fr.  bright  red,  about  H'-H'^-  across,  ediUe.  Calif, 
g.  UdfAIia,  Kellogg  {R.  crbtxa  var.  HicifXa,  Greene). 
Evergreen  shrub  or  small  tree,  to  12,  or  a 


J^in.  long.  Calif.  'S.S.2:Sd  (as  A.  ctocm).— This  ia 
supeiior  to  the  preceding  speciea  on  account  of  the  mora 
,  plentiful  and  somewhat  laigabri^t  red  berries,  also  die 
lvs.  are  larger  and  resemble  tJMee  of  PrunviUcifoUa. 

10.  AlatCraot,  Linn.  Evergreen  shrub  or  small  tree, 
attaining  20  ft.,  with  riabrous  branchw:  Ivs.  oval  or 
ovate  to  ovatMancet^te,  acute,  serrate  or  almoat 
entire,  eJowy  and  dark  green  above,  psle  or  yeUowioh 
green  beneath,  dalHtnis,  H-2  in.  long:  fls.  in  short 
racemes,  with  5  petalsrfr.  bluish  black.  S.  Eu.  H.W. 
3,  p.  50.  Var.  annuttfOUa,  DC.  (R.  anfatHfiUa,  Hart.), 
has  narrower,  oblong-lanceolate  lvs.  loete  are  also 
varieties  with  varie^ted  foliage. 

11.  califamlca,  Esch.  (A.  oUMlia,  Hook.  R.  Pvr- 
shiAna  var.  oalif&mica,  Rehd.).  CoraCB-BKimr.  Ever- 
green shrub,  to  to  ft. :  lvs.  oblong  to  oblong-lanceolate, 
acute  or  short-acuminate,  serrulate  or  entire,  glabrous 
and  yellowish  green  beneath,  1-4  in.  long:  peduncles 
longer  than  petioles:  fr.  depressed-glotx»e,  changing 
from  red  to  purplish  black,  about  }^in,  across.  S.  Ore. 
and  Calif,  to  Arw.  and  New  Mcx.  R.H.  1874,  p.  354. 
S.S.  2:63,  fig.  3.  Var.  tomentSUa,  Brew.  &  Wats.  (R. 
Pur»hiina  var.  tonwnlilia,  Brandcg.  R.  lomentiUa, 
Benth.  R.  iiicAna,  Carr.  Frdngida  cxdifdrnica  var. 
tomeatilla,  Gray)-  Allied  to  the  preceding  variety,  but 
Iva.  densely  wnite-toracntose  beneath.  R.H.  I^^,  p. 
658;  1872,  p.  194.   S.S.  2:63,  fig.  2. 

12.  PurshiAna,  DC.  Cascara  Sagrada.  Tall  shrub 
to  medium-sized  tree,  ocrasionally  attaining  40  ft.: 
young  branehlets  pubescent  or  tomentose:  lvs.  elliptic 
to  ovate-oblong,  acute  or  obtuse,  usually  denticulate, 
with  often  wavy  margin,  dark  green  above,  glabrous 
or  pubescent  I>encath,  1-7  in.  long:  peduncles  longer 
than  petioles:  fr.  globose,  changing  from  red  to  black, 
about  J^in.  across,  with  ^3  nutlets.  Brit.  Col.  to  Mont., 
Idaho,  and  N.  Calif.  S.S.  2:02,  63,— Caacara  Sagrada 
bark  is  extensively  collected  in  Ore.  and  Wash,  for  use 
in  drug  manufacture, 

13.  caroliniAna,  Walt.  Indian  Chkhrv.  Shrub  or 
small  tree,  attaining  30  ft. :  young  branches  puberulous: 
lvs.  elliptic  to  oblonft,  acute  or  acuminate,  obscurely  ser- 
rulate or  almost  entire,  lustrous  and  dark  green  above, 
(dabrous  or  nearly  so,  somewhat  leathery  at  length,  2-6 
in.  long:  peduncles  shorter  than  petioles:  fr,  globose, 
al)out  )^in.  acrossi,  red  changing  to  black,  sweet,  with 
3  nutlets.  N.  Y.  to  Fla.,  west  to  Neb.  and  Texas.  S.S. 
2:61.  B.B.  (ed.  2)  2:503. 


RHAMNUS 

14.  crenftta,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  Shrub,  to  10  ft.:  young 
branchlete  and  young  Ivs.  maty  pubeacent:  Ivh.  obloog- 
ovato  to  oblong-lanceolaU  or  obovat»«bloDg,  acumi' 
nato  or  lon|i:-Bcuimimte,  finely  crenato-seirulate,  pubes- 
cent beneath,  at  least  on  the  veins,  with  7-12  poira  of 
veinH.  2-4  in.  long:  peduncles  usually  shorter  than 
petioles:  Er.  subglobose,  }^in.  across,  changing  from  red 
to  purplish  black.  Japan  to  Cent.  China.  S.I. F.  2:47. 

15.  Fiingult,  Linn.  (Frdnguia  Alnua,  MiU.).  Shrub 
or  small  tree,  attaining  12  ft.:  Ivs.  broadly  obovate  to 
obovate-oblong,  acute,  entire,  dark  green  above,  gla- 
broua,  1-2!^  in.  long:  fr.  red,  changing  to  black,  with  2 
nutlets.  Eu.,  N.  Afr.,  W.  Asia  and  Sib^ia,  escaped  from 
cult,  in  some  localities  in  the  eastern  states.  Gng.  8:3. 
B.B.  (ed.  .2)  2:504.  H.W.  3:48.  Var.  asplenifdUa, 
Dipp.  (ff.  aspleniSUia,  Simonkai,  not  Carr.).  Lva. 
linear,  undulat-e;  an  interesting  form  of  very  distinct 
appearance  with  its  feathery  foliage.  Var.  latif&lia, 
Dipp.  (R.  Udifblia,  Kircbn..  not  L'Her.).  Lvs.  to  5  in. 
long  and  to  2)4  in.  broad:  fr.  larger.  Var. heterophfUa, 
Mouillef.  (var.  anguatiSilia.  B^n).  Lvs.  oblong  to 
lanceolate,  uneven,  eroae  or  irregularly  lobed  at  the 
margin. — R.  Frangula  ia  a  handsome  ahrub  with  shining 
foli^c  and  attractive  berries. 

R.  oipliio.  Lion,    aoecly  alli«l  to  R  [»llat  Young  branchleta 
ilull  broHaish  Kray.  ofu-n  pubwceDl:  Lvs.  cUiptic  or  oval,  with  ll>-12 
--'-lof  vi:^Dg,  1J4-3,  ruely  lolin.  lonir:  fr.  smaller.   Mouutuni  of 
,,.-......-,      »    ___.._    .■_^_      .- d  il»brou» 


RHAPHITHAMNUS  292 

I.  Itehd.  «  WibAB.    L*>.  IW-ZHin.  Ion 
,    W.  ChiiM.— K.  Sriuir6iylan,  Pt 


d  ihfub,  ailied  t 


I.  Oriver. 


cent;  stipula  penoAttnt:  ivs-  biter 
lone  or  brocdly  ovule.  k-Ha,. 
benath:  9s.  &-mcroiu.    CcDl.  C 


lwic«al&te  to  iiuBV.  Ctunaiu  to  Mooaoiia  v%i  Ribsia.  Hmrdr- — 
R.  piobdaa.    Bimgfl  (R,    cblorophora,    DecDe.    R.    dAhuriiA  var. 

oppoait«.  obovmt«  or  iH-oad^  nbovmU.  cuneata.  put>eacpal,  ,, 
loui:  Ir.   Kill,  thick.    S.  and  E.  China. ~A.  h^trophiUa,  O 
Shrub,  to  5  ft.  with  often  deemobent  braachfa:  braschieti  p 
vs.  aiternaW.  ovale-Un»QUite.  ~ 
~  'id.  iong.  pubaruioua  on 

..  _. China.   H.I.  1S:1759.— I 

IiUft.  (H.  AlsleraiB  X  11.  Bipiuiul.  Half-<iv«r(reea  il 
alternate,  oval-oblong,  glomy  lva.  Var.  fiiUdrdii,  Lav. 
rower,  mora  rcmotrly  serrate.    Hai!-hardy  atmib,  with 

Soaay  foiiacc — ft.  infrd^ria.  IJnn    °-=---  — —-i 
.;  iva.  Buboppcaita,  oval  or  ovate 
brouB  or  pubeacent   on  the  veiiu 
bluli.   B.W.  Eu.— A.  laliJiHa.  L'H 
larior,  elliptic-oblona.  with  13-15 

H-Min.  ttick.  chaoEing  from  rod  to  Diacn.  Aimee.  u.M.  ajcu 
I.T.3;1(»,  G.W,  la.  p.  3!2.  Not  hardy,— K,  feplopA^Ua,  Schneid 
Shrub,  to  a  ft.:  branchieta  glabroua:  lv>.  opposite,  obovate.  short 
acuminate,  remotely  denliculste,  light  greea.  glabrous  beneath 
1 H-3  in.  long:  fr.  Win.  thiek.  Cent,  and  W.  China.— A.  hbanHica 
Bom.  Aliierfto  11.  imeretma;  more  spreading:  lvs.  obloog-obovate 
nenate-dentalf.  pubeacent  beneath,  with  10-in  pain  of  vdns:  fr 
Kin.  aeroaa.  Aais  .Minor.— A.  phmila.  Lion.  Low.  lomelima  pro 
eumbent  shruh.  alUed  to  R.  sipmiis.  with  smaller  anrl  shorter  [vi. 
usually  narrowed  at  the  base.  Eu..  Alps.  Hardy.— H.  Ritlhinu 
Pritl.  Shrub,  to  5  ft.:  branchlels  glabrous:  lvs.  ojiposilr,  oblomt 
■"  '  '^"""  m^Ta'^sMda.    W.Chi™    '"  i":    °"S' 


sl-gla- 

H-IH  in.  long:   fr. 
to  R.  Vrangula:  lva. 


&,; 


,  about  3  It,  high.  ■ 


ste.  sparingly  hairy  beneath.  wiUl 

"---"£':: — 


y  spiny  ahrub, 

a  F.u.,  W.  Aaia.  Hanly.  H.  W.  3,  p.  57.— R.  ipalhuUfilia.  Fiach. 
BiHnrahnib,  tu  6  ft.:  Iv>.  alternate,  elliptic-ohfong  to  lanceolate. 

^l°\-2*ia.  long:' ft,  tiack,  slender^i(llked.'"3.  E.  Eu!",  wI'asU. 
—R.  tinairia,  Waldsl.  4  Kit.  Closely  allied  to  the  preceding,  but 
lvs.  pubncent.  Mountains  of  Cent,  and  S.  Eu.,  W.  Asia.— X.  inilit. 
Deene.  Bhrub  to  10  ft-:  brsn'^hleta  glabrous:  lvs.  oppoeitc,  elliptic- 
oblong,  serrulate.  ]i^t  p-een,  glabrous,  with  S-S  pain  of  veioi,  2-5 
in.  long.   Cent,  and-fe.  China.  ^^^^^^  Reiideb, 

RHAPHID(5PH0RA     {Greek     for     neaOe-beanng; 

alluding  to  nrcdie-likchaira).  Ariecx.  Climbing  sroids, 

to  be  treated  like  Philodendron  and  Pothos.  Species 

60  in  Engler   PfianKcnrcirh,  htt,  37  (IV,  23B.  1908),  of 

the  East  Indies,  allied  to  Pothos,  but  distinguished  by 

the  presence  of  odd  hairs  in  the  intercellmBr  spaces 

and  ny  the  two-loculed  rather  than  three-loculed  ovary. 

The  garden  plant  Potlioa  aureus,  sometimes  provision- 

ally  referred  here,  is  to  be  sought  in  Scindapsus.  The 

generic  name  is  sometimes  spelled  Haphidophora. 

'"  *       ■  '  -'    ■       -—-:.-  gf  Rhaphidophora 

im,  Schott  {PMo» 

(,  Schott),  has  large 

rrow  side  lobes  and 

holes  in  the  blade.   R.H.  1883,  p,  561,   R.de- 

curtiin,  Schott,  is  a  gi^ntic  climber,  with  large  pinnate 
lva.,  the  segms.  or  tits.  oblong-lancealate-acuminat« 
and  BtroD^y  nerved;  spathe  ycUowuh.  B,M.  7282. 
R.  Pei^a,  Schott,  has  entire  oblong  or  elliptic^blong 
Ivs.j  with  roundish  or  subcordate  base:  spathe  yel- 
lowish. 

RHAPHITHAHITUS  (Greek,  rhaphu,  needle,  and 
thamnoa,  ahrub;  referring  to  the  needle-like  apines). 
VerbenAcex.  Two  evergreen  small  trees  from  Chile, 
witbBlenderaxillary9pines,oppoaite,  rather  small,  entire 
short-petioled  lvs.  and  tubular  lilac  fls,  axillary,  soli- 
tary or  in  pairs  on  the  spines,  followed  by  bright  blkW 
glolNMe  berries:  calyx  tubular-cam paniil ate,  &-toothed, 
perKiitont,  liecoming  fleshy  and  inclosing  the  in.; 
corolla  tubular-funneltorm,  with  short  apreadine  un- 
equally 5-lobed  hmb;  atamens  4,  didynamous.  inclosed: 
ovary  superior,  4-ceUed;  style  slender  witn  2-lobed 
stigma;  fr.  a  fleshy  drupe  with  two2-ccllcd  and  2-seeded 
Stones.  The  following  species  has  recently  been  recom- 
mended as  a  hedge-plant  for  the  warmer  parts  of  tho 
United  SUtefl. 


IL  cyanocSipus,  Micra  (Cilharfryhn  cyanocdrpum, 
Hook.  &  Am.  ff.  jMtreifdliuii,  Miers).  Tree,  to  20  ft.: 
voung  brancWets  pubeeeent;  spines  Blender,  J^l  in. 
long:  Ivs.  Bometimes  in  3's.  ovate,  acute,  rounded  at 
the  liosc,  entire,  ^abrous  above  and  t^abrouB  beneath 
except  bristly  hajra  on  the  midrib,  J^-Jiin.  long:  fls. 
lilac,  slender,  about  J^n.  long:  fr.  gtobose,  bri^t  blue, 
M-^in.  across.  ChUe.  B.M.  0849.— A  handsome 
demiely  le&fy  shrub,  particularly  ornamental  when 
Studded  with  its  bright  blue  trs.      Aijked  Rebdbr. 

RHAPIDOPH*LLDM  (Greek,  probably  means 
Rhapis-ieaviii).  Palmactx.  Blite  Palmetto.  Neeolb 
Palu.  One  species  ranging  from  S.  C.  to  Fla.  It  is  a 
dwarf  fan  palm  with  erect  or  creeping  trunk  2-3  ft. 
long,  and  ]nng'«  talked  nearly  round  deeply  and 
unequally  cleft  Ivs.  with  about  15  segms.:  spaditKS 
short-pcauncted:  spathea  2-S,  entire,  tubular,  com- 
pressed, bifid,  woolly:  fts.  minute,  orange:  tr.  small, 
ovoid  or  obovate,  woolly.  TTie  gMius  is 
closely  allied  to   Chamccrops  and   is  dis- 


uid  terminal,  submerobranoceouB,  eonnule  ( 
orbicular,  irregularly  and  digilatdy  3-  to  many- 
parted;  scKms.  linear,  cuneat«.  or  eliipticaJ  t 
entire,  dental*  or  lolicd:  nerves  3  to  many;  ( 
veins  conspicuous;  rachis  none;  ligule  very  short,  semi- 
circular; petiole  slender,  biconvex,  smooth  or  serrulat« 
on  the  margins;  sheath  long,  loosely  fringed  on  the 


the  branches  of  the  spadix  being  few  or 
none.  The  plant  is  said  to  produce  suck- 
iTS  freely,  like  Rhepis.  Cult,  as  in 
mapis. 

Hhapidtipliyllum  hyarix,  the  blue  pal- 
metto or  needle  palmetto,  is  the  most 
l>eautiful  and  elegant  of  our  native  dwarf 

elms.  It  is  very  local  in  its  distribution, 
ing  found  in  rich  tow  soil  both  in 
Georgia  and  Florida,  but  it  is  everywhere 
rather  rare.  Its  most  striking  character- 
istics are  the  long  sharp  black  spines 
projecting  in  every  direction  from  the  dark 
fibers  which  cover  the  trunk.  These  spines, 
which  are  often  a  foot  Ions,  seem  to  pro- 
tect the  inflorescence,  which  before  open- 
ing resembles  a  large  white  egg  and  whiiih 
IS  imbedded  among  the  spines.  This  palm 
bears  staminate  and  pistillate  flowers  on 
■<eparate  plants.  The  woolly  clusters  of 
fruit  or  seeds  arc  borne  on  short  stems 
itao  surrounded  bv  the  sharp  spine.s.  This 
palmetto  is  easily  transplanled.  The 
kuvea  are  dark  shiny  grec.a,  relieved  by  a 
pale  silvery  gray  on  the  under  surface.  It 
f  a  very  beautiful  plant,  and  groups  of  it 
are  striking.  The  stem  is  2  to  3  feet  high 
and  the  leaves  rise  to  a  height  of  3  to  4 
feet.    (H.  NehrUng.) 

hf  stiix,  R.  Wendl.  &  Drude  (Chamxrops 
hyatrix,  Praser).  Fig.  3372.  St.  2-3  ft., 
erect  or  creeping,  proliferous,  clothed  with 
the  fibrous  remains  of  If.-sheaths  inter- 
mingled with  long,  erect  spinca:  Ivs.  3-4 
ft  somewhat  glaucous  especially  beneath, 
circular  in  outline,  with  numerous  2-4- 
toothed  eegins.;  petiole  triangular,  rough 
on  the  margins:  sheaths  of  obhque  fibers 
interwoven  with  numerous  strong,  erect 
spines:  spadix  6- 12  in.  long,  short- 
peduncled;  petals  ovate,  drupe  ?^~l  in,  , 
long.   S.  C.  toFla,    I.H.  30:486. 

Jaked  G,  Suits. 

HHApIS  (Greek,  needle;  alluding  to  the 
shape  of  the  leaves  or  perha[ia  the  awns 
of  the  corolla).  I'alm&ces,  tribe  Sdbaks;. 
VoM  palms  of  vi'ry  distinct  habit,  being 
among  the  few  palms  that  produce  suckers 
at  the  base,  thereby  forming  bushy  clumps. 

Low  palms,  with  leafy  densely  cespi- 
lose  reedy  ats.  clothed  with  remains  of 
the   reticulate   If.-sheaths:   Ivs.   alternate 


Rlupii  homllii. 


margin:  spadicea  shorier  than  the  Ivs.,  slender-pcdun- 
cled:  rachis  sheathed  by  deciduous  bracts:  branches 
spreading:  epathes  2-3,  incomplete,  membranous:  fis. 
yellow. — About  5  species,  natives  of  China  and  Japan. 
This  genus  is  distinguished  from  its  near  allies  (for  a 
list  of  which  sec  Licuala)  by  the  fls.  being  diircious; 
corolla  3-toothedi  anthers  dehiscing  extrorsely.  The 
name  Rhapis  is  commonly  spcltcd  and  pronounced 
Raphis,  but  this  is  incorrect.  They  can  be  grown  in 
temperate  hotise  with  a  night  temperature  of  55-60°. 
The  soil  should  le  good  loam  3  parts,  leaf-mold  1 
part  and  sand  1  part.  Prop,  by  imported  .t«^  or  by 
the  freely  produced  suckers.  Hardy  in  S.  Calif,  and 
S.  Fla..  and,  in  fact,  the  hardiest  of  all  the  palms 
with  the  eiception  of  certain  species  of  Sabal  and 
ChamaroTBi. 

A.  Sin.  l}'i-4ft.  high. 
B.  Lex,  icith  6-1  aegms, 

SabeUiffinniB,  L'Her.  (fi.  Ku'ajiiindrUik,  Wendl  ). 
Fig.  2730.  8t».  IH-^  ft.  high:  Iva.  5-7-parted;  segms. 
linear,  subpticate,  ciUate-spinulose  along  the  margins 
and  midveins,  truncate,  erose  at  the  apex;  petioles  ser- 
rulate along  the  marons.  China.  Japan.  B.M.  1371. 
R.H.  1S72,  p.  230.  A,G.  13:261.  I.H.  34:13.  G.1:47S; 
23:614.  Gn.M.  6:288.  Var.  intermSdia,  Hort.,  awmrd- 
ing  to  Siebrecht,  has  Ivs.  horizontal  instead  of  some- 
what erect.  Var.  variegSta,  Hort.,  has  been  oSered. 
HB.  Li's.  teilh  7-10  or  more  aegms. 

hflmilis,  Blume.  Pig,  3373.  Almost  stemlesa,  but 
producing  o  few  short  recd-likc  sts.;  Ivs.  Bemi-«ircu- 
lar;  basal  lobes  directed  backward;  segms.  rarely  more 
than  10,  spreading;  petioles  unarmed.  China,  A,F. 
7:400;  22:475.  . 


RHAPIS 

AA.  Sti.  becoming  8  fl.  hinh. 
....  ii£nsis.  Mart.  (Chami^opa  coehinekintnnt, 

Lour.).  Sts.  often  6-8  ft.:  lf.-6egins.  much  pUited, 
obloD^,  obtuse;  petioles  short,  straight  and  prickly. 
Cochin-China.  Intro,  by  Frauceschi,  1900. 

N.  TATLOR.t 

RHAP(5NTICUM  (old  Greek  name  for  rhubarb,  the 
same  as  occurs  in  Rheum  Rhapemiiaim).  Cimtpdnix. 
Under  this  f^neric  name  at  least  one  species  is  Btill 
cat^ugued,  although  the  genus  is  now  mcluded  as  a 
section  of  Centaurea.  Nine  species  are  recognized  in 
the  grow,  extending  from  Morocco  and  AJgierB  to 
China.  They  are  more  or  less  thistle-like  stout  herbs. 


RHEUM 


2927 


mostly  or  entirely  perennial,  with  large  solitary  yello    , 
pink  or  pmplish  beads,  the  Ivs.  usually  white-tomentose 


Iwneath:  florets  all   equal  and   perfect;   fr.   4-angled; 
pappus    rough    or   feathery.     Two    species    may    be 


described  here,  under  the  genua  Centaurea.  C.  Rha- 
pdnticum,  Linn.  (Wuxviniimm  scandium,  Lam.).  Per- 
ennial, 2-2J^ft.,  with  purplish  fl.-heada:  lv9.  tomen- 
tose  beneath,  glabroua  above,  the  lower  ones  ovat«  or 
cordate  and  finely  toothed,  petiolate,  the  upper  ones 
sessile  and  oblong:  outer  scales  of  involucre  scarious 
(dry).  Alps,  Switzerland.  B.M.  1752.  Appears  not  to 
be  offered.  C.  cynariAdes,  Link  {R.  cynarmdes,  Less.). 
Perennial,  from  the  Pyrenees  region:  heads  few  and 
erect,  purplish-fid.:  Iva.  large,  oblong  to  ovate,  attenu- 
ate at  base,  acuminate,  theloweronesiiinnately  parted, 
the  upper  scarcely  pinnatifid,  all  trie  lobes  acutely 
toothed,  more  or  less  tomentose  beneath:  scales  of 
involucre  ciliatt^rrate. — IJstcd  abroad  for  outdoor 
planting.  L.  H.  B. 

RHE£DU  (named  after  H.  van  Rheede  1835- 
1691).  GiUliferx.  Trees,  full  of  yellow  sap,  some  of 
them  with  eaible  fruit. 

Leaves  ri^d,  leathery,  lightly  feather-reined;  pedun- 
cles axillary  or  lateral,  the  male  fascicled,  the  female 
fewer:  fls.  often  small,  polygamous-dicecious;  sepals  2, 
oftfn  connate  at  the  base;  petals  4,  decussately  imbri- 
cated; ovary  3-  (rarely  4-5-)  celled:  berry  corticoseand 
indehisccnt. — About  30  species,  Trop.  Amer. 

braBilifnsis,  Planch.  &  Triana.  Lvs.  coriaceous, 
ovQt«  or  oblone-ovate,  obtuse  and  narrowed  at  the  base 
to  a  short  petiole,  apex  obtuse  or  rather  acute :  fls.  numer- 
ous, in  axillary  clusters,  polygamous:  berry  obovate, 
short-beaked.   Braiil  and  Paraguay. — Intro,  inte  Calif. 

edOliB,  Planch  &  Triana,  Ver^  smooth  tree:  ivs. 
lanceolate-oblong  or  oblong,  acuminate,  base  acute  or 
attenuate:  fls.,  the  fertile  ones,  axillary,  the  pedicels 
shorter  than  the  fr.:  drupe  oblong,  yeUow.  Cent. 
Amer.— Intro,  into  Calif. 


fls.  axillary,  fascicled,  4-^  the  pedicels  twice  the  length 
of  the  fis. :  berry  ovate.  S.  Amer, 

F.  Tract  Hubbard. 

RHfiUH  {Rha  was  the  old  Greek  name  for  rhubarb). 
PolygonAeex.  Rhubarb.  Perennial  (sometimes  mono- 
carpic)  herbs  grown  for  the  large  bold  foliate  and  often 
interesting  inllorescencc;  and  one  for  the  edible  leaf- 
stalks. 

Leaves  mostly  radical,  large  for  the  size  of  the  plant, 
entire  or  divided,  on  stout  thick  petioles:  sts.  mostly 
strict  and  rising  above  the  heavy  foliage,  often  tall, 
making  plants  of  striking  habit:  fls.  perfect,  small, 
greenish  or  whitish,  pedicellate,  in  numerous  paniclea 
fascicles  or  racemes,  the  infl.  elevated  on  stout  mostly 
hollow  scape-like  sts.,  which  are  provided  with  sheath- 
ing stipules  or  ochreie  (Pig.  3374) ;  perianth  0-parted  and 
spreading;  stumena  9  or  6;  ovary  3-anglcd  and  bearing 
3  styles,  ripening  Into  a  winged  or  sometimes  nearly  suc- 
culent acne ne. --Species  about  25,  Syria  and  Siberia 
to  China,  through  the  Himalayan  region. 


Aside  from  the  common  rhubarb  Rhewn  Rhapor^- 
(teunt,  which  is  grown  for  the  edible  leaf-stalks,  the 
species  are  UtUe  known  in  general  cultivation.  Few 
plants  are  more  useful,  however,  for  bold  and  striking 
foliage  ^ects;  and  these  eSects  are  heightened  by  the 
towering  flower-panicles.  Most  of  the  species  are 
.  _.^  hardy  and  ea^  to  grow,  but  they 

'    -  profit  by  a  liberal  winter  mulch. 

Rheums  ore  usually  seen  to  best 
advantage  as^nst  a  heavy  back- 
ground of  foliage  or  of  rock  (Fig, 
J  1817,  p.  1463).  Even  the  common 
'  rhubarb  is  a  useful  ornamental  sub- 
ject when  well  placed.  In  order  to 
secure  large  and  fine  fohage,  the 
soil  should  be  rich  and  moist.   The 

ries  are  propagated  by  dividing 
root-masses,  preferably  in 
spring,  leaving  as  much  root  as  pos- 
sible with  each  strong  eye  or  bud. 

The  dried  rhizomes  of  rhubarb 
are  used  medicinally.  Several  species 
afford  the  officinal  product.  The 
larger  part  of  the  dried  rhubarb 
imported  from  the  Orient  is  prob- 
ilff*.  ochrtt  or  ttlp-  ably  made  from  the  crown  or  short 
okr  shHUi  of  ihn-  stem  (not  the  flower-stem)  of  R. 
barb,— Rhtnm  Shi-  o^icinale.  R.  Rhaponlicum  ts  some- 
poniicnm,  (XM)  tmies  grown  tor  tU  medicinal  roots. 

A.  St.  or  teape  with  large  imbricating  lvs.  or  l»^uU. 
Alextodra,  Veitch.    Tall,  the  fl.-eU.  reaching  3-4 

ft.,  bearing  great  pale  yellow  overlapping  leaf-Uke  rather 
obtuse  bracts  well  above  the  dark  uossy  green  and 
relatively  small  elliptic-ovate  crown-lvs,  Thibet,  W, 
Chma.  R.B.  35,  p.  297,  J.H.  111.  61:297.— A  striking 
plant  of  recent  intro. 
AA.  St.  or  scape  tvithoul  prominenl  imbricating  foliage, 

B.  Foliage  undivided,  the  margint  a}  the  Ui«.  nearly  or 

quite  erdire. 

C.  Lva.  {at  least  on  the  fi. -stalks)  acute  or  aeuminale. 
Rhap4nticum,  Linn.  (i.  e..  Pontic  Rha,  "Rhubarb  of 

PontuB,"  a  province  of  Asia  Minor).  RHnsARB,  Pie* 
PLAMT(in  theU.S-).  Winz-Plant.  Fig.  3374.  Strong 
perennial,  with  thick  clustered  roots:  petioles  semi- 
cylindric,  plane  above:  If.-blades  suborbicular,  deeply 
cordate  at  base,  undulate,  about  5-ribbed,  glabrous  and 
shining  above,  pubescent  on  the  veins  beneath:  panicles 
tall  and  narrow,  somewhat  leafy,  densely  flowered,  the 
pedicels  jointed  below  the  middle,  the  fls.  whitish: 
achene  oblon^-oval.  In  deserts  and  subalpine  parts  of 
8.  Siberia. — Nearly  everywhere  grown  in  this  country 
tor  the  succulent  acid  petioles  or  leaf-stalka,  which  are 
used  in  early  spring  for  pies  and  sauces.  Wine  is  some- 
times made  from  the  juice.  In  France,  known  usually 
as  an  ornamental  plant.  There  are  several  garden 
varieties.  See  Rhubarb. 

undolitiun,  Linn.  St,  4r-5  ft.,  smooth:  petioles  semi- 
terete,  lightly  channeled  abov^  the  If.-blades  ovate- 
cordate  and  strongly  undulate  (basal  sinus  not  so  deep 
as  in  P.  Rhaponticum).  5~7-rihbed,  glabrous  above  and 
puberulcnt  Iteneath,  the  upper  ones  long:  panicle  nar- 
row and  leafy  below,  the  pedicels  jointed  near  the  base: 
achene  ovate  or  oval.  Siberia.— Earlier  and  usually 
smaller  than  R.  Rhaponticum. 

cc.  Leg.  obtuse  or  essenUaUi/  «o, 

emOdi,  WaU.  St.  tall  and  leafy,  5-10  ft.:  petiolea 
semi-terete,  somewhat  concave  above,  the  matins 
obtuse:  If.-bladea  large,  ovate,  cordate,  obtuse,  some- 
what  undulate,  6-7-nbbed,  the  under  surface  and  the 
mardn  pubescent:  panicles  fastigiately  branched,  the 
fls.  dark  purple,  pedicels  jointed  below  the  middle: 
achene  lai^,  ovate  or  oblong-oval.  Himalaya,  in  alpine 
and  subalpine  regioos, — Foliage  has  a  coppery  hue. 


2928  RHEUM 

inopinitum,  Prain.  Small  perennial  of  recent  intro- 
duction; plant  seldom  more  than  2  ft.  high,  the  foliaRe 
clustered  at  the  crown,  Ihe  St.  red  and  nearly  leaflesH: 
IvB.  orbicular-oval,  gray-green,  blades  6-9  id.  Ions  and 
nearly  as  broad,  more  or  less  blisteTed,  not  lobed  but 
somewhat  irregular-margined,  obtuse,  the  petiole  about 
6  in.  long  futd  red-purple:  infl.  paniculate,  briidit  red  or 
crimson,  produced  in  succession:  fr.  highly  colored,  the 
nutlets  orbicular  and  3-winged,   nearly   }^.   acrow. 


-J^-^^- 


^:-^r^ 


^^ 


337S.  RheumoSdnilc.ihovinc  the  foluice  cram  belsrc  flavsring. 

Thibet.     B.M- 8190.     G-C.  III.  48:391.— A  handaomn 
small   npeciea,    in   condition   nearly   all   summer,  with 
attractive  red-etalked  and  red~nervcd  foliage. 
BB.  Foliage  more  or  Ifsa  loheil,  the  nuirgiwi  of  IM  b't.  or 
Htgrnt.  UHuady  loothtd  or  notched. 
c.  Liin,  tkailoiBty  or  obscurelg  lotxd. 

Gompictum,  Linn.  St.  tall:  petiolen  Bulcate,  plane 
above:  If. -blades  thickish,  broad-ovate,  coraate, 
undulate  and  obeoun^ly  lobed,  very  obtuse,  glabrous 
and  shining  above,  the  margin  strongly  toothed,  the 
veins  very  prominent:  panicle  with  droo;iing  branches: 
achene  large,  dark-cotorcd.  Siberia  to  China, 
cc.  Lps.  deejay  hbed  or  evenly  divided. 

palmStum.  Linn.  (W.  saiigMineum,  Hort.}.  St.  tall 
(5-4  ft.)  and  leafy:  petioles  suhcylindrical,  the  margin 
rounded:  If.'blades  Droad,  auborbicular  and  cordate, 
3-5-ribbed,  scal}rous,  deeply  palmately  lobed;  the 
lobes  ovate-oblong  or  lanceolate,  acute,  entire,  den- 
tate or  pinnatifid:  panicle  leafy,  with  pubescent 
branches,  the  pedicels  Bcarcely  longer  than  the  fls.: 
achene  obloDg-oval  and  subcoraate.  N.  E.  .4jia.  Var. 
tangfiticiun,  Rcgel  (R.  langfiticum,  Hort.).    L^. 


has  a  showy  dark  red  panicle.   Gn.  fiO,  p.  10. 

hfbrldum,  Murr.  Petiole  long,  canaliculate  above 
and  suicate  beneath:  If.-bladea  ovate,  3-5-ribbed,  the 
base  cuneatc  or  scarcely  cordate,  incise-dentate,  puberu- 
lent  beneath:  panicle  (ax,  leafy:  achene  large,  ovat*.— 
Swms  to  be  unknown  wild.  Perhaps  a  hybrid  aeries 
between  R.  paljnalum  and  R.  Rkaponlimm  or  R. 
officinale. 

ColUniinum,  Baill.  Probably  one  of  the  R.  hybridiim 
series,  with  much-cut  broad  lobes  that  extend  half  the 
depthof  thelf.-blade:  fls.  red.   China. 

offidnUe,  Baill.  Fig.  337.'i.  Robust  with  a  short, 
branching  st.  or  crown  4-10  in.  high:  Ivs.  very  large, 
1-3  ft.  across,  round-ovai,  more  or  less  pointed  or 
acuminate,  hairy,  3-7-lobed,  the  lobes  extending  one- 
third  or  one-hau  the  depth  of  the  blade  and  sharply 
an^cd-notched:  H.-ats.  3-10  ft.,  much  branched, 
bcaruig  numerous  greenish  fls.  that  give  a  feathery 
cScct  t«  the  panicle:  achenes  red,  winged,  Thibet  and 
W.  China,  on  high  tablelands.  B.M.  613^.  R.H.  1874, 
p.  95.  nn.36,p.243;48,  pp.  109,208;59,  P.2S2.  G.C. 
111.65:328.  G.  9;3«;  18:428;  23,  452,  453.— Proba- 
bly the  best  species  of  the  genus  for  general  cultivation 


RHEXIA 

for  ornament,  making  a  striking  foliage  plant.  It  is 
from  Uie  short  thick  branching  st.  or  caudex  of  this 
plant  that  most  of  the  true  officinal  rhubarb  is  derived. 
Although  known  to  the  Chinrae  for  centuries  and  the 
product  long  imported  into  Europe,  the  plant  waa  not 
described  botanically  until  1S72. 

A.  >ieumin<lli.<n.  Hook  f.  &  Tbom.    Dwvf  pUnt  Mdom  *tn«d- 


Bm.  HmiidBrAbly  larger: 
todicartn-Bowe  ' 


it  fori 


if  H.« 


fl-  dr«p  rcd'pi 


pit   B.M.  1 


J    pAfhlLpH  »l 


■tobd   while  HDaLiier  puude 


rcd'purple^   -_-,- 

_  _  gardpn  hybrid.  o(  Gerou 

-.„ inmdiiiodapftlDJBtum.  HiniiliiyM.— «.  bo6u 

Hook.  [.  &  Tbom.  St.  aioitiln.  3-4  IL.  dngrly  clatbtd  with  inibi 
cHled  dqwDwhrd^KiuitinE  br^oU  thkt  coooul  the  flhon  arilJai 
pedunotca:  Ivi.  ovattH-Dbtona  or  r(mnd«d.  ejitirr.    WhvD  the  Cruit 

ripe,  the  hhinglHl  branU  •.  ' 

Ions  pvucJe  expowici.  and 

KLmJavM.     R.H-I«76."i!.    __..     

G.Z.  20.  p.  104.  A  remarkable  pl«ol.— «.  Itiba.  Lion.  »-S  ft.;  !«. 
1  ft.  anram.  ourdjilA  to  raniform.  the  niArsiDA  Driaped  or  uDtluLHte, 
the  blade  puckrsred  iv  blistered:  fl«.  greeii.  drDopmc:  fra.  bbout  1 
in.  Icjdfl,  oblcfDe-cord&re,  lurriiw-wiiufd.  blood-red.  ihmy.  AtUk 
Mmar  to  Periu.  b.M.  7S»l.  "RIvh"  or  "Hiba"  i>  it.  .Vmbie 
iisiiH..— K.  tpir^irmi.  Royle.  Dwurf;  lv».  fhipk.  url"r  Ur  or 
li™»lJyr'  '■■•'"■""  ■«"  •  """«  "  ^«'j^   '^ 

RB£XIA  (Greek,  rupture,  referring  to  its  supposed 

Sraperties     of     healing).      MctastomrAcex,       Meadow 
EADTV.    Low  pcrennul  often  bristly  herbs  suitable 
for  border  and  wild-garden  planting. 

Leaves  opposite,  s^sile  or  short^petioled:  6s.  lenninal. 
solitary  or  cymose;  calyx-tube  urn-shaped,  adherent  lo 
the  ovary  below,  and  continued  above  it,  pexaiatent, 
4-clert  at  the  apex;  petals  4,  oblique,  falling  early: 
stamens  8:  caps.  4-celled,  with  4-  to  many-seeded 
placenta. — Al)out  12  species,  N.  Amer. 

Rheiia   virginica   is   found   wild   in   company   with 
side-saddle  plants  (Sarracenia  purpumi)  and  cranber- 
ries in  the  low  meadows  of 
Massachusetts.     It  is  what 
would  be  called  a  bog-plant. 
It   is   a*  pretty,   low-grow- 
ing, tuberous-rooted  plant  j 
blooming    in   summer   and 
chiefly  interesting  as  being 
ono  of  few  species  of  a  ai 
belonging  to  a  family  almost 
wholly  comptiaed  of  shrubby 
plants  from  tropical  coun- 
tries, such  as  Centradenia, 
Pleroma,  and  Medinella.   It 
increases    by    means    of 
tuliers  and  seeds,  and  under 
suitable     conditions     soon 
makes  large  clumps.  Tubers 

EDtted  in  the  autumn  and 
ept   in  a  coldframe   force    ' 
nicely  in  springtime.  (T.  D. 
Hatfield.) 

K.  Si.  cylindrical . 
mariAna,  Linn.    A  slpn- 
der    erect   usually    simplu- 
Htemmed   plant    with    re<l- 
dish  purple  fls,  about   1  in. 
across,  in  loose  cymes:  Ivs. 
short  -  petioled,    oblong   to 
linear-oblongj     1  - 1 W 
long,    2-5    linos    wide, 
nerved ;   anthers    min- 
utely spurred    at  the 
back.  June-Sept.  Pine 
barrens,  N.  J.  to  Fla., 
west  to  Ky.    B.B.  2: 
474. — Grows  in    drier 
places  than  R.  i-irgiii- 
ica.   It  BomctiiiK^  has 
white  fls,  and  there  is 
also  a  tineat^lvd.  form. 


B.  Pelaia  ydiow. 

Itltea,  Walt.  tjt.  becoming  much  branched,  1  ft. 
high:  lv8.  smooth,  serrulate,  the  lower  otxivate  and 
obtuse,  the  upper  ianceobte  imd  acute:  fls.  small,  id 
numerous  cymea.  July,  Aug.  Pine-bvt«it  swamps,  N. 
O.  to  Fla.  and  weet. 

BB.  PetaU  not  yeUoie. 
C.  Lva.  6-10  tinea  long. 

ciliOsa,  Michx.  St.  nearly  simple,  t-2  ft.  high:  Ivh. 
ovate,  sessile  or  very  short-petioled,  3-nerved;  fls. 
■violet-purple,  1— IJ^  in,  acroaa,  Hhoiir-pedicellod,  in 
few-fla.  cymes;  anthers  not  curved  and  not  npuired  at 
the  back.  June-Aug.  Swampe,  Ind.  to  Fla.,  west  to  La. 
cc.  Lvs.  1-S  in.  long. 

riTBlnica,  Linn.  Fig.  3376.  Roots  tuber-bearing: 
sts.  about  1  ft.  high,  branched  above  and  usually  clus- 
tered, forming  a  compact,  bushy  plant:  Ivs.  aesaile, 
ovate,  acute,  rounded  or  rarely  narrowed  at  the  base, 
1-2  in.  by  >^1  in.,  usually  6-ncrved:  fia.  rosy,  1-13^ 
in.  across,  in  cymes;  petals  rounded  or  shghtly  retuse; 
anthers  minutely  spurred  on  the  back.  July-Sept. 
Sunny  swamps,  Maine  to  Fla.,  west  to  Mo.  B.B.  2:474. 
B.M.  968.— This  is  one  of  the  prettiest  of  the  smaU  wild 
fls.  When  transplanted,  it  seems  to  thrive  as  well  in 
good  clay  loam  as  in  peaty  soils,  although  it  sometimes 
grows  in  the  latter.  f.  ^fj   Barclay. 

F.  THACY    HUBBABD.t 
RHIPIDODEKDROn:  Alot. 

RHIPrD6PTERIS  (from  Greek  tor  division  and 
Pteris  tor  /em).  PolypodiAcem.  A  tropical  American 
genus  of  amuU  tcms  formerly  classed  under  Acrostichum 
which  it  resembles  in  having  the  fertile  It.-blades 
entirely  covered  with  sporangia.  It  differs  in  having 
the  sterile  Ivs.  dichotomously  divided  into  linear  lobes 
unlike  any  other  fern. 

peltata,  Schott  (.Acrdatidoim  peildlum,  Swartu). 
Rootstocks  long-creeping:  sterile  It.-blades  1-2  in.  each 
way  on  slender  stalks  2-4  in.,  repeatedly  forked  into 
very  narrow  divisions;  fertile  If.-bladcs  }i-yiin.  wide, 
circular,  or  somewhat  2-lobed.  Mex.  and  W.  Indies 
to  Brazil. — A  delicat«  and  distinct  plant,  needing 
moisture  all  the  year 
round  cspeciallv  in 
the  air.  Avoia  un- 
necessary distur- 
bancea  of  roots.  Use 
some  partly  decayed 
leaf-mold. 

R.  C.  Benedict. 

RHf PSALIS 

(Creek,  rhips,  wicker- 
work).  Includes  Lep- 
ismium.  Cacl&cex. 
Kjiiphytic  plants  of 
rather  diverse    form. 


aimilBr  to  epiphyllum  and  zygocactua.  They  are  mostly 
fancier's  plants  and  grown  by  collectors,  for  the  int^ 
eating  habit  and  characteristic  kinds  of  branching. 


/uuJu.  i. 


pjchvpters.  15. 
pcDtspUim.  13. 


A.  Bracla  on  ovary  tcith  hairs  and  brinttes  in  their  axiU. 

1.  pilociipa,  Lfifgren.  Branches  terete,  the  axils 
bearing  10-15  whil«  bristles:  fla.  wheel-shaped,  1  in. 
broad.  Brazil. 

aa.  BtocU  on  ovary  naked. 

B.  Ovary  imbedded  in  the  branch. 

c.  Edges  of  joints  winged. 

2.  squamuId8a,Schum,(Lepismtumco7nm£in«,Ffeiff.). 
Somewhat  branched,  reaching  a  length  of  2  ft.:  branches 
very  unequal  in  length,  i^-l  in.  thick,  triangular,  the 
angles  winged:  fls.  1-2,  from  the  deep  arcoles,  5  lines 
long,  greenish  without,  yellowish  withm.  Brazil,  Argen- 
tina.  B.M.  3763. 

cc.  Edgea  of  joints  itoi  winged. 

3.  myoBftrua,  Schum.  {Lsndimium  m^osurus,  Pfeiff,). 
Somewhat  branched,  a  yard  long:  branches  ^-.6  lines 
thick,  3-4-nngled,  the  angles  not  winged,  the  tenninal 
branchletfi  generally  acuminata,  ott«n  tipped  by  a  pcncU 
of  brintlce:  Aa.  sohtury  in  the  deep  areoles,  4-&  lines 
long,  rosy  white:  fr.  red.    Brazil.    B.M.  3755. 

BB.  Ovary  not  imbedded  »>i  the  branch. 
c.  Branches  terete,  alettder. 
D.  The  braiKhes  of  2  kindt. 

4.  Saglidnis,  Otto  {R.  brachiAla,  Hook.  nariHa 
Saalidnie,Lctxa.).  Fig.  3377.  lleachingaheightof  2  ft., 
richly  branched:  long  or  cereiform  branches  H— 1  ft. 
long;  secondary  or  fruiting  branches  oblonE-elliptic  or 
ahurt-cylindric,  rounded  at  the  ends,  spirally  or  rarely 
verticillatt'ly  arranged,  sometimes  weakly  grooved,  not 
more  than  }-i'n.  long:  arcoles  with  very  scanty  wool  and 


_  coUections 

of     succulents     and 

Howers  very  small, 
usually  without  tube; 
stamens  and  style 
very  short:  tr.  small 
naked  berries. —  A 
genus  of  about  50 
.'ipecies,  mostly  con- 
fined to  S.  Amer.  Ex- 
cludes Hariota  and 
rfeiftera  of  Cyclo. 
Amer.    Hort.     Cult. 


2930 


RHIFSALIS 


RHODODENDRON 


2-4  short  bristles,  which  on  the  end  branches  project  as 
a  little  brush:  fls.  near  the  tops  of  the  short  oranchjas, 
flat,  ^iin.  diam..  with  12  white  Ivs.  with  yellowish  mid- 
stripe:  beny  white.    Uruguay  and  Argentina.    B.M. 

5.  mesemfariant^emoidesy  Haw.  (Haridta  muemr 
brianthenuAdeSf  Lem.).  Upright,  the  ends  drooping, 
richly  branched :  long  branches  4-8  in.  long,  1  line  diam. ; 
fruitmg  branches  ^-o  lines  lonjg.  not  more  than  2  lines 
diam.,  spirally  attached,  thickly  crowded:  areoles 
sparsely  wooUy,  with  1-2  bristles  which  project  from 
tne  enos  of  the  branches:  fls.  near  the  top  of  the  joint, 
i^ut  5  lines  diam.,  formed  of  10  white  with  yellow 
midstriped  Ivs.:  beny  white.  Brazil.  B.M.  3078. — 
Probfl^ly  hardly  more  than  a  slender  variety  of  the 
preceding  species. 

6.  grftdliSy  N.  E.  Br.  Branches  terete,  slender:  fls. 
either  terminal  or  lateral,  minute.  Passmg  in  oolleo- 
tions  under  the  name  of  R,  pendvUifiora. 

DD.  The  hnmchea  aU  alike. 

7.  mndifldra,  Haw.  (R,  fundlU.  Salm-Dyck). 
Branching,  cylindrical,  rather  stout,  the  branches  reach- 
ing;^ a  heignt  of  3  ft.,  with  a  diam.  of  more  than  H^'t 
ultunate  branchlets  short,  often  verticillate:  areoles 
depressed,  bordered  by  a  red  line,  sometimes  in  old 
branches  oearing  a  bristle:  fls.  whednshaped,  lateral  on 
the  branches,  nearly  1  in.  diam.  Brazil.  B.M.  2740. 

8.  Cass^fhaj  Gaertn.  Richly  branching,  pendulous, 
sometimes  10  rt.  long;  branches  rarely  2  ft.  long,  1-1 H 
lines  diam.,  pale  green;  ultimate  branchlets  spirally 
attached:  areoles  with  sparse  woolly  hairs  and  fre- 
<|uently  1-2  minute  bristles:  fls.  lateral  on  the  terminal 
joints,  2-3  lines  diam.:  berry  like  that  of  the  mistle- 
toe, 1-2  Unes  diam.  Widely  dispersed  in  Cent,  and  S. 
Amer.,  W.  Indies,  Mex.,  Mauntius,  Ceylon,  and  Afr. 
B.M.  3080. 

9.  virgUta,  Web.  Richly  branching  pendulous,  be- 
coming a  yard  long;  terminal  branchietis  hardly  more 
than  a  line  tihick,  spirally  attached:  areoles  bearing 
sparse  wooUy  hairs,  with  an  occasional  bristle:  fls.  lat- 
eral, 3-4  lines  diam. :  berry  only  IH 1^^  diam.  Brazil. 
—Very  much  like  the  preceding. 

cc.  Branches  not  terete. 
D.  The  branches  narrow ^  angled. 

10.  trigdna,  Pfeiff.  Richly  branched,  becoming  a 
yard  long:  branches  H  to  nearly  1  in.  diam.,  3-angled: 
areoles  sparsely  woolly  and  bristly,  the  blooming 
areoles  much  more  copiously  so:  fls.  greenish  outside, 
white  within,  4  or  5  lines  long.   Brazil. 

11.  parad6xa,  Salm-Dyck.  Sparingly  branched j  1-2 
ft.  long;  branchlets  1-2  in.  long  and  }^l  in.  diam., 
twisted  at  the  joints,  so  that  the  angles  alternate  with 
the  sides:  fls.  ^^in.  long,  white.   Brazil. 

12.  pentAptera,  Pfeiff.  Richly  branched,  1-2  ft.  long, 
4-5  lines  diam.:  branchlets  2-5  in.  long,  5-6-angled  or 
almost  winged:  areoles  in  crenatures  of  the  angles  with 
scanty  wool  and  an  occasional  bristle:  fls.  greenish 
white,  3-4  lines  long:  fr.  white,  bright  rose-red  above, 
crowned  by  the  withered  fl.  S.  Brazil,  Uruguay, 
Argentina. 

13.  rdsea,  Lap:erheim.  Shrubby,  more  or  less  erect, 
usually  10  in.  high:  branches  clustered,  often  hanging, 
3-4-anglcd:  fls.  rare,  large,  IH  in.  broad,  rose-colored, 
fragrant.  Brazil. 

DD.  The  branches  usually  flat  or  S-angled,  always  broad. 

14.  rh6mbea,  Pfeiff.  (R.  Su^rtzidnaf,  Pfeiff.). 
Branching,  reaching  a  yard  in  length:  joints  green,  If.- 
like,  crenate-oblong  or  rhombic,  1-5  in.  long,  }^2  in. 
broad:  fls.  yellow,  alx)ut  5  lines  long.   Brazil. 

15.  pach^tera,  Pfeiff.  {R.  alaln,  Steud.).  Erect, 
branching,  reaching  a  height  of  nearly  3  ft.:  joints 
flai,  rarely  3-winged,  rather  thick,  usually  somewhat 


concavo-convex,  3-8  in.  long,  blunt,  2-5  in.  broad,  often 
purple-red:  fls.  about  8  lines  long,  yellow  with  reddish 
tips.  Brazil.  B.M.  2820  (as  CactuB  alatw). 

16.  HoiilletilUia»  Lem.  (R.  HoyllUii,  Lem.).  St. 
richly  branched,  becoming  3  ft.  or  more  long,  1-1 H  in* 
broad,  often  tapering  to  the  round  midrib  for  a  oon- 
sideru>le  distance,  then  becoming  ajjain  broad  and  If  .- 
like:  fls.  8-9  lines  long,  yellowish  white  to  yeQow:  berry 
red.  Brazil.  B.M.60S9. 

j;.  imffu$lUnma,  Web.,  R.  eUor&vimra,  Web.,  R.  Notktii,  L&f- 
■ren^  B,  SImmUri,  Beauverd,  azid  R,  WtrcUeit  Berger,  are  recent 
wpedeB  oocMional^  aeen  in  £uropeaa  oolleotioas.  but  not  offered 
inAmerieuitr.de.  J.  N.  Ro6B. 

RHIZ6pHORA  (Greek,  root  and  hearinaf  referring 
to  the  fact  that  the  seeds  germinate  even  while  attached 
to  the  plant  if  they  touch  the  ground).  Rhizophordcex. 
Trees,  with  thick  terete  scarred  branches,  sometimes 
planted  to  hold  seashores:  Ivs.  opposite,  petioled,  thick, 
leathery,  ovate  or  elliptic,  entire,  glabrous:  peduncles 
axillary,  di-  or  trichotomously  branched,  few-fld.:  fls. 
rather  large,  leathery,  sessile  or  pedicelled;  calyx-limb 
4-parted;  petals  4;  stamens  8-12:  ovsuy  semi-mferior, 
2-oelled:  fr.  leathery,  ovoid  or  obconiod,  1-celled,  1- 
seeded. — ^About  3  species,  seashores  of  the  tropics.  R, 
M&ngUy  Linn.  Shrub  or  tree  reaching  a  hei^t  of  30 
ft.:  hrs.  2-6  in.  Ions,  leathery,  elliptic  or  eUiptic-obo- 
vate,  obtuse:  pedundes  2-3-fld.;  fls.  pale  yellow;  sepals 
lanceolate;  petals  linear,  or  nearly  so,  leathery,  deft 
at  tip.  Coast  of  Fla.  and  the  tropics.  It  forms  impene- 
trable thickets. 

ItHODAlTTHB:  HtUpUrum. 

RHODAZALEA:  a  name  given  in  France  to  a  hybrid 
(R.  Crotbdi,  Hort.)  between  a  garden  rhododendron 
and  AzaUa  moUis  (Rhododendron  sinense).  Another 
name  for  this  hybrid  is  Azaleodendron  Crouxii,  Hort. 

SH6DBA:  RohdM. 

RHODOCEdtTON  (Greek,  red  doak;  alluding  to  the 
large  rosy  red  calj[x).  Scrophtdaridcese.  A  free-flower- 
ing graceful  vine  with  Ivs.  cordate,  acuminate,  sparsely 
and  acutely  dentate:  fls.  solitary,  pendulous,  axillary, 
long-peduncled;  calyx  conspicuous,  large,  membranous, 
broad  l>ell-«haped,  5-cleft;  corolla-tube  cylindrical,  the 
throat  not  personate,  5-lobed;  lobes  oblong,  nearly 
equal:  caps,  dehiscent  by  irregular  perforations. — One 
species,  Mex. 

voldbile,  Zucc.  Purple  Bells.  A  vine  with  habit  of 
maurandia,  to  which  it  is  allied,  but  more  vigorous  and 
having  curious,  distinct  purplish  red  fls.  over  2  in.  long 
on  red  ]3eduncles:  Ivs.  about  3  in.  long.  B.M.  3367. 
B.R.  1755.  G.C.  III.  53:310.  G.M.  58:376.  Gn.W. 
12:449.  I.H.  42:31.  J.H.  III.  43:563.  R.H.  1910,  p. 
79. — Blooms  the  first  season  from  seed  and  may  be 
treated  as  a  tender  annual.  f.  W.  Barclay. 

RH0D0D£NDR0N  (Greek,  rhodon  and  dendron, 
rose-tree;  the  Ilhododendron  of  the  ancient  writers  is 
Nerium).  Ericdcex.  Including  Azalea  which  most  bot- 
anists consider  inseparable  from  Rhododendron,  but 
horticulturists  may  be  inclined  to  retain  Azalea  for  the 
deciduous  species  and  to  use  the  Azalea  names  given  in 
parentheses.  Highly  ornamental  woody  plants,  chiefly 
grown  for  their  l^eautiful  flowers  and  many  species  also 
for  their  handsome  foliage. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs,  rarely  trees:  Ivs. 
alt<?rnate,  short-petioled,  entire:  fls.  pedicelled,  in 
terminal  umbel-like  racemes,  rarely  lateral,  in  1-  to  few- 
fld.  clusters;  calyx  5-parted,  often  very  small;  corolla 
rotate,  campanulate  or  funnel-shaped,  sometimes  tubu- 
lar, with  5-,  sometimes  6-10-lobed  limb;  stamens  5-10, 
sometimes  more;  anthers  opening  with  pores  at  the  apex; 
ovary  5-10-locuied;  style  slender  with  capitate  stigma: 
caps,  separating  into  5-10  valves  containing  numerous 


RHODODENDRON 

minute  seeds. — About  350  apeciea  are  known,  distrib- 
uted through  the  colder  and  temperate  regions  of  the 
northern  hemiaphere;  in  Trop.  Asia  they  occur  in  the 
mountains  and  extend  as  far  south  as  New  Guinea  and 
Austral.,  the  greatest  sec^gation  being  in  Cent,  and 
W.  China  and  the  Himalayas;  several  species  closely 
allied  t«  those  of  the  Malayan  Archipelago  are  found 
in  the  Philippine  Isls.  but  are  not  yet  mtro.;  16  species 
occur  in  N.  Amer.  The  rhododendrons  possef"  '  ' 
;   properties.     The  hardy  cfose-g 


hrbrld  tons  of  fird*D  AododaiidioiL  (  X  M> 


wood  of  the  arborescent  species  is  used  for  fuel;  also 
for  construction  and  tor  tumeiy  work;  the  Ivs.  of  some 
species  are  used  medicinally;  those  of  R.  arboreum  and 
other  species  are  believed  to  be  poisonous  to  cattle. 
In  India  the  fis,  of  various  species  ore  sometimes  made 
into  a  subacid  jelly.  The  noney  obtained  from  the 
fls.  is  believed  to  be  poisonous. 

The  rhododendrons  belong  to  our  most  ornamental 
and  most  beautiful  flowering  shrubs  and  are  often  com- 
pletely  covered  with  their  showy  trusses  of  brilliantly 
and  variously  colored  flowers  and  the  evergreen  species 
are  attractive  throughout  the  whole  year  with  their 
handsome  usually  large  foliage.    They  grow  best  in  a 

Katy  or  porous  loamy  soil,  which  does  not  contain 
le  and  always  retains  a  sufficient  amount  of  moisture; 
they  like  as  a  rule  half-shaded  positions.  In  regard  to 
their  culture  and  particular  ornamental  qualities,  they 
may  be  divided  into  three  horticultural  groupsi  Ever- 
green rhododendrons,  hardy  deciduous  azaleas,  and 
Indian  azaleas. 

ETergre«n  rhododendrons. 

Here  belong  the  largest  number  of  species  comprising 
the  two  sections  Lepidorhodium  and  Leiorhodium. 
Although  most  of  tne  species  are  hardy  only  in 
warm  temperate  regions,  there  are  many  which  are 
hardy  at  least  as  far  north  as  Massachusetts.  They  are 
R.  maximum,  R.  calawbiense,  R.  eaucagicum,  R.  brachy- 
tMTpum.  ft.  MeUfmidiii,  R.  SmirTumi,  R,  muerontdatmn, 
R.  dahwicum,  R.  micrantkum,  R.  lapponicum,  R.  fer- 
ruffineum,  R.  Hrsu/um,  R.  Kolaehyi,  R.  earolinianum,  R. 
minus,  and  probably  also  ft.  diTyaarUhum,  R.  Prze- 
waUkii,  R.  eampamilatum,  R.  caiifornieum,  ft.  Ungemii, 
and  most  of  the  small-leaved  Chinese  species.  Some- 
what more  tender  are  ft.  porttitmm,  R.  niveum,  R. 
Hodgsonii,  ft.  Tkomsomi,  ft.  Anthopogon  and  many  of 
the  recently  introduced  Chinese  species,  as  ft.  ditcoloT, 
ft.  oreodoxa,  R.  decorum.    South  of  Philadelphia  such 


RHODODENDRON  2931 

^lecies  as  ft.  cinjuibarinxim,  ft.  glaticum,  R.  diiatwn,  R. 
Fortunei,  R.  hpidotum,  R.  Cotieliianum,  and  the  Yunnan 
species,  as  ft.  uuniianense,  ft,  irrorat-am,  and  R.  r 


very  sheltered  positions.  Species  like  ft.  Daliuruaise, 
ft.  EdgewoTihii,  R.  Griffiihianum,  ft.  formosum,  ft. 
Maddenii,  ft.  NutUdiii,  and  ft.  pendulum  stand  only  a 
few  degrees  of  frost.  The  Javanese  species,  as  ft. 
javanicum,  ft.  jatminiflorum,  ft.  Brook^num  and  ft. 
Lnbtni  grow  and  bloom  continually  and  stand  no  (roet 
n(aU. 

Variation  in  heighl. — Most  of  the  species  are  shrubby; 
a  few  only,  and  tnese  mostly  Himalayan  species,  grow 
into  amoll  or  medium-sized  trees,  attaining  60  feet  in  tie 
case  of  ft.  barbatam,  40  feet  in  ft.  grarule  and  ft.  arbor- 
eum, 30  feet  in  R.  Fakoneri  and  ft.  maximum.  A  num- 
ber of  northern  and  alpine  species  always 
remain  dwarf,  as  ft.  farugineum,  ft.  hirsutum, 
R.  lapponicum,  ft.  virgalum,  ft.  lepidotum,  R. 
raeemoaum,  and  others.  A  few  Himalayan  and 
Chinese  species  and  most  of  the  Malayan 
species  are  often  epiphytal  and  grow  on 
branches  of  large  trees  like  orchids;  e.  g., 
ft.  DalhouMx,  R.  pendulum,  ft.  NuUallii,  R. 
nwuvinenae. 
Hybrid  rnododendrona. — Many  hybrids  have  been 
raised  and  they  are  now  more  extensively  cultivated 
than  the  original  species.  The  first  hybrid  wna  probably 
the  one  raised  from  ft.  ponlicum,  fertilized  by  a  hardy 
n7alea,  probably  X.nudijJonim;  it  orimnatedatout  1800, 
in  the  nursery  of  Thompson,  at  Milecnd,  near  Lon- 
don, and  was  first  dcscnbed  and  figured  as  ft.  ponli- 
cum  var.  deciduum  (Andrews,  Bot.  Rep.  6:379).  Many 
hybrids  of  similar  origin  were  afterward  raised  for 
wliich  the  name  ABoleodendron  has  been  proposed  by 
Rodigas.  The  first  hybrid  between  true  rhododendrons 
was  probably  a  cross  between  ft.  catawbitnae  and  ft. 
ponticum,  but  it  seems  not  to  have  attracted  much 
attention.  It  was  by  hybridizing  the  product  of  this 
cross  with  the  Hinmlayanft.orboreum  introduced  about 
1820  that  the  first  plant  was  raised  which  became  the 
forerunner  of  a  countless  number  of  beautiful  hybrids. 
From  the  appearance  of  this  cross,  obtained  about 
1820,  at  Highclcre,  in  England,  and  therefore  called  ft. 
ailadarense,  the  era  of  rhododendron  hybrids  is  to  be 
dated,  figs.  3.378  and  3370  are  common  hybrid  forms. 
A  second  era  in  the  history  of  the  rhododendron  may 
be  dated  from  the  introduction  of  a  large  number  (rf 
the  beautiful  Sikkim  rhododendrons  about  1850,  among 
them  species  like  ft.  GriSUhianutn  which  entered  into 
the  parentage  of  many  of  the  most  striking  tender 
hybnds,  ana  from  the  introduction  of  the  Javanese 
species  shortly  afterward.  A  third  era  will  perhaps  be 
traced  from  the  recent  introduction  of  the  Chinese 
rhododendrons. 

Their  platx  in  omamenlal  pianting. — Rhododendrons 
are  equslly  effective  and  desirable  as  single  specimens 
on  the  lawn  as  when  massed  in  large  groups,  and  are 
especially  showy  when  backed  by  the  dark  green  foliage 
of  conifers,  which  at  the  same  time  afford  a  most 
advantageous  shelter.  The  dwarf  species,  which  are 
mostly  small-leaved  and  flower  at  a  different  time, 
should  not  be  grouped  with  the  large-leaved  ones,  as 
they  do  not  harmonize  with  them;  nowever,  they  are 
exceedingly  charming  plants  for  rockeries  or  in  groups 
with  other  smaller  evergreens.  It  is  certainly  true  that 
the  rhododendrons  have  not  yet  received  the  attention 
theydeaerve.  They  are  still  far  from  being  as  popular  as 


in  this  country,  althoi^  without  doubt  they  could  be 
grown  as  well  outdoors  m  the  Middle  and  SouUi  Atlantic 
states  as  they  are  in  Eni^and,  if  the  ri(^t  situation 
were  chosen.  Formerly  it  was  considered  impossible  to 
grow  the  beautiful  hardy  hybrids  in  the  New  F    '  " 


2932  RHODODENDRON 

states,  and  it  wus  first  shown  bv  the  splendid  collec- 
tions of  H.  B.  Hunnewell  at  WeUeslev,  Maaaachusetts 
(sec  A.F.  13:24-31  and  Gng.  5:375-7),  that,  eveti  in  a 
tryinic  climate,  they  can  be  (trown  to  perfection  if  the 
proper  aituations  Bie  found  cind  the  right  way  of  culti- 
vation is  followed. 

Ouidoor  cuUiiiation. — The  selection  of  n  suitable 
situation  is  of  foremost  importance.  If  possible  the 
beds  should  be  sheltered  against  drying  winds  and  the 
burning  sun  by  toll  conifers,  but  the  shelter  should  be 
always  light  and  natural,  as  too  much  shelter  by  dense 
hedges  or  walla  close  to  the  plants  is  wiirse  than  no 
shelter  at  all.  Any  open  well-drained  soil  which  does 
not  contain  lime  or  heavy  clay  and  has  a  moist  and 
frcflh  subsoil  will  prove  satisfactorj-.  Where  limestone 
or  heavy  clay  prevails,  licds  must  lie  specially  prepared 
and  filled  with  suitable  soil.  Tbcy  should  be  at  least 
2  to  3  feet  deep,  or  deeper  when  the  subsoil  is  not 
porous,  and  in  this  case  the  bottom  should  be  tilled  in 
about  1  to  2  feet  high  with  fcravRl  or  broken  stones  tor 
drainage.  A  mixture  of  leaf-mold  or  peat  and  sandy 
loam  mil  make  a  suitable  soil.  In  drj'  spells  during  the 
summer,  watering  is  necessary  if  the  subnoil  is  not  very 
moist;  it  is  most  essential  tmtt  the  soil  never  becomes 
really  dry.  In  autumn  the  ground  should  Iw  covered 
with  leaves,  pine  needles,  hay,  nr  other  material  to  pro- 
tect from  frost.  This  mulch  should  be  allowed  to  remain 
during  the  summer,  espeeially  when  the  plants  are  not 
large  enough  to  shade  the  pround.  An  occasional  top- 
dressing  of  well-dccuycd  stable-  or  cow-manure  will 
prove  of  much  advantiiKe.  The  ground  should  never  be 
disturbed,  as  the  roots  are  very  near  the  surface.  After 
flowering,  the  young  seed-vessels  should  l)e  removed. 
The  rhododendrouB  are  easily  transplanted  either  in 
spring  or  in  f^,  especially  if  ttiey  grow  in  peat  or  turfy 
loam,  and  if  u  good  Itoll  of  earth  can  l»o  preserved  in 
moving.  They  should  be  plant^'d  firmly,  es[)ecially  in 
porous,  peaty  soil,  and  thoroughly  watered  after  plant- 
mg.  It  they  arc  carefully  handled  tbcy  are  not  much 
affected  by  transplanting,  and  tender  kinds  may  be  dug 
in  fall,  heeled-in  in  a  frost-proof  pit,  and  planted  out 


3379     A  (ood  plant  oi  gude^  ihodddendran  n 

again  in  spring  Pottiil  ind  will-buddeil  p 
fernil  in  Iinnir^  mto  a  fimpiriliin  nut  ej 
« ill  d(  I  clop  Ml  idout  Kivtri  right  wiikHmtu 


RHODODENDRON 


id  with  some  infusion  of  R.  arboreum  and 
perhaps  a  few  other  species.  As  in  most  of  them  the 
parentage  of  R.  caiaictntiiae  is  the  most  predominant, 
thej[  are  all  usually  called  "catawbieose  hybrids, 
(.'hoice  kinds  are  (those  marked  with  an  asterisk  have 
proved  the  hardiest):  Alhmn ekgaru,  blush,  chengin^to 
white;  Allium  grandijlorum,  blush,  changing  to  white, 
flowers  lai^r,  less  s|>ottcd;  Alexander  Dancer,  bright 
rose,  paler  in  centcrj  AtTotan^ineum,  rich  blood-red; 
AugMKt  Van  (hert,  bright  carmine,  spotted  dark  purple; 
Eacchue,  crimson,  large  tloB'crs;  Bicolor.  purplish  pink, 
spotted;  BlaiuiiaiiuHi.  rosy  crimson  <H.F.  1859:153); 
'iifuebrU.  blush,  with  light  purplish  margin;  'Bmde  de 
Neige,  white,  early;  'Caractacu^,  deep  crimson:  CliarUt 
baglfy,  eherry-reo;  'Charles  Dickens,  dark  red,  spotted 
brown,  one  of  the  most  striking  red  ones;  CxruUsixns, 

Iiale  lilac;  'Coriateum,  white,  spotted  yellow,  dwarf'  ana 
ree-blooming;  Crown  Prince,  carmine,  spotted  .greenish 
yellow;  'DeliealiBximjim,  blush,  edged  pink,  rhangii^ 
to  almost  white,  late  {Gn.63,  p.  415);  Bdu-ord  i'.  Rand. 
rich  scarlet;  'Eiyrealianwn,  rosy  Ulac  with  crisped 
edges,  excellent  habit  and  very  free-flowering  (G. 
26:103);  'F.  L.  Ames,  white  center,  edged  pink;  *F. 
L.  Olmnted,  pink;  'Giganleum,  bright  rose,  large  clus- 
ters; *Glennyanum,  white,  sufTused  with  pink  (G.M. 
44:355;  48:565);  'Gomer  Waierer,  blush-pink;  Grandi~ 
forum,  clear  rose;  Guido,  deep  crimson;  Ilannibid, 
rosy  carmine;  *  11  enriella  Sargent,  pink' Henry  W.Sar- 
'  nson,  large  clusters;  H.  H.  Hunncuvll,  rich 
John  Woirrcr,  dark  crimson;  J.  D.  Godman, 
!tly  spotted;  *KellUdrum,  rich 


salmon-pink ;  Lady  Gray  Egerton ,  .    ,. 

greenish  brown;  'icc'Ki'urpff.  puiple;  .Ifodoni  Catvtdha, 
blush,  changing  to  pure  white;  'Melton,  rich  purple; 
'Mrs.  C.  S.  Sargent,  similar  to  Everestianum,  but  pink; 
Mrs.  Milner,  neh  crimson;  'Norma,  pink;  *Old  Port, 
plum-color;  Princess  Mary  of  Cambridge,  white  with 
purple  margin;  'Purpurrum  crispum,  lilac-purple, 
spotted  greeni^;  'Pvrpureum  grandijtorum.  purple, 
large  clusters;  R.  S.  Field,  scarlet;  Ralph  Sanders,  rich 
purplish  crimson;  Rosa  mundi,  white  slightly  flushed 
with  j-ellow  snots,  dwarf  (Gn.  63,  p.  369);  Roseum 
degaius  rosv  lilac  dwori'  Sa'pio  ro«e  with  deep  spot; 
*Si  (Ion,  dee[)  maroon,  large  cltbters.  It  elfnonum,  Uush, 
(hnngmg  to  nhite 

!■  or  Qrri  n)  oust  culliiri  the  towt  suci'esi.ful  way,  eapc- 
cialK  with  th(  tnlkr  gro»ing«p(ci(H  like  ff  orvor^um, 
R  l,nffilhinniim  H  iarlmtuni  and  R  falroneri,  is  to 
plant  th(m  out  in   i  tH)n>ii.->  p(Ul\  -lOil  provided  vk-itb 

nd  drain  ige  If  (trcwii  m  imt-'  i  «.indj  compost  of 
^4>it  jnil  pcjt  Hilh  an  addilioii  of  some  fibrous 
l"»m  mil --uil  them  Thi  jxit"  vihich  should  never  be 
too  Lirge  must  Ik  v,t[[  driiuid  and  tii(  pknts  freely 
TiJterpd  during  till  -umnur  whili  during  the  wintM 
niter  nuj^t  U  iirifulk  -ippheil  Hil  Himalayan 
Fj)eci(«  -iiid  their  livlind"  mill  do  will  in  a  cool  green- 
house whin  the  teniinnturt  is  ktpt  a  fiu  degrees 
allo^e  fret  zmg-iKtint  durmg  the  lender  Ihe  Javanese 
sjieeu-s  and  h\bnds  ho«l^er,  on  account  of  their  con- 
tiiiuil  growing  Hid  bloonimg  re(|Uire  a  warmer  green- 
hou<<e  ond  mu«t  hn<.  i  minimum  timpcrature  of  50° 
diinng  the  winter  Mm  hkt  a  moi-t  itmo-,pliere  and 
ihoiild  lie  JmU  ■-^ ringcil  in  wirm  wiather  In  [totting 
tluni  th<l^(p1l>h^t  il  hilnt  mii'-t  U  Uirm  m  mind,  and 
lilt  •fill  ih  mill  c<m",W  niiinl\  of  good  hbroiis  [x-at 
Iiroki  n  into  pieces  nith  i  hl<eril  jddition  of  sund  and 
brokin  ihinod  llii  -uid  ihoiild  neMr  lie  allowed  to 
bieonu  cir\  llii}  ire  nudilj  pri>i>aRute<l  in  cuttings 
Mith  bottom  lie-il  in  lh(  nann  )iruixi)Oitmg-house.  The 
iHMini-^  rill) l(ni( ndr  m-  in  e^jMiiilN  \  diuble  for 
their  coiitiTiiid  I  l<H>iiiing  <liiring  Ihi  uintcr  and  the 
lirillnni  euli  r  of  Uieir  liiiwi  rs  \  lirin  mimlier  of 
l><.>uttful  hybrid"  hi\L  )etnruv,d.  thi  following  are  a 


RHODODENDRON 

email  selection  of  them:  Baltamimfiffrum,  with  double 
pink  flowers  {Gt.  37,  p.  265.  G.C.  II.  18;230;  UI. 
12:769.  J.H.ni.43:151.  G.Z.27:2«):  Sa&omiB*- 
floratit  aibum,  with  double  white  flowere  (Gn.W.  5:373) ; 
BaliaminxS/^Titn  aureum,  with  double  yellow  flowera; 
Brilliani,  brilliant  scarlet^  Ceres,  tawny  yellow  (Gn. 
41:845);  DioiJem,  orange-scarlet;  Duchess  of  Coniutught, 
vcrmilion-rcd;  Dachats  of  Edinburgh,  scarlet  with 
omnge-crimson  (F.M.  1874:115);  Eos,  Bcarletr<:armiiie 
(G.C.  III.  19:327);  Exouisile,  large  light  fawn-yellow 
flowciB  (Gn.  56:62);  Favorite,  satiny  rose;  Jaamini- 
Jlorum  carminatum,  deep  carmine  (Gn.  41:328);  IMUe 
Bcaidy,  flowers  small,  but  bright  carmine-scarlet  (Ga. 
56:242);  Lord  Wolsdey,  bright  orange-yellow,  tinted 
with  rose  at  the  margina;  LuUo-rosevm,  flowers  satiny 
rose,  suffused  with  white,  center  light  yellow  (G.  33: 
313);  Maiden'e  Blush,  blush,  with  yellowish  eye  (Gn. 
16:394);  PHncesa  Alezandraj  whit*,  faintly  blushed; 
Princess  Frederica,  yellow,  faintly  edged  rose;  Pnnceis 
Royal,  pink;  Rosy  Mom,  bright  pink  (Gn.  42:164); 
TayloH,  bright  pink,  with  whit«  tube  (F.  M.  1877 :242) ; 
Triumphant,  cruneon-scarlet. 

Propagaiion. — All  rhododendrons  are  easily  propa- 
gated by  seeds,  which  are  very  small  and  are  sown  in 
spring  in  pans  or  boxes  well  drained  and  filled  with 
sandy  peat.  Pots  should  l>c  well  watered  previous  to 
sowing.  The  seeds  should  be  covered  oidy  a  very  littJe 
with  fine  sand  or  finely  cut  sphagnum,  or  merely  pressed 
in  and  not  covered  at  aQ.  To  prevent  drying,  a  glass 
plate  may  be  placed  over  the  pan  or  some  moas  spread 
over  the  surface;  this,  however,  must  be  taken  off  as 
soon  as  the  seeds  begm  to  germinate.  The  seeds  also 
pcrminate  very  readily  if  sown  on  fresh  sphagnum,  but 
ui  this  case  they  must  be  pricked  off  as  soon  as  they  can 
be  handled.  In  any  case,  it  is  of  advantage  to  prick  off 
the  young  seedlings  as  soon  as  possible,  but  if  they  are 
not  sown  too  thickly  they  may  remain  in  the  seed-boxes 
until  the  following  spring.  The  seedlings  of  h^y  rho- 
dodendrons should  t>e  placed  in  coolframea  and  grad- 
ually hardened  off;  those  of  greenhouse  species  remain 
under    glass.     Rhododendrons 


kinds,  which  are  mostly  propagated  in  this  way.  since 
they  j^ow  very  readily  from  cuttings,  layering  is 
sometimes  practised,  especially  with  the  dwarf  and 
small-lcavea  species,  but  the  layers  usually  cannot  be 
Hi^paratiMl  untu  the  second  year.  For  the  propaeation 
of  the  numerous  varieties  and  hybrids  of  hardy  and  halt- 
hardy  rhododendrons  grafting  is  most  extensively 
employed.  H.  ailatcbiensc  or  soedlinfis  of  any  of  its 
hardy  hvbrids  may  be  used  as  stock;  R.  maximum  is 
also  probably  as  good.  In  English  and  Belgian  nur- 
series H.  ponticum,  which  is  inferior  in  hardinew,  ia 
mostly  employed  as  a  stock,  but  this  often  proves  fatal 
if  the  grafted  plants  arc  transferred  to  colder  climates. 
R.  arhoreum  may  lie  used  for  strong-growing  varieties 
inti^nded  for  cultivation  in  the  greenhouse  or  South. 
Veneer-  or  side-grafting  is  mostly  practised,  and  some- 
times cleft-  and  saddle-grafting  (see  G.C.  III.  24:425 
and  Figs.  3380,  3381).  The  leaves  should  l)e  removed 
only  partly  and  the  slock  not  headed  back  until  the 
following  year.  The  grafting  is  usually  done  late  in 
ir  early  in  spring  in  the  greenhouse  on  potted 


pleled.  If  large  quantities  are  to  be  handled  the  plants 
are  sometimes  not  pott«d,  but  taken  with  a  sufficient 
ball  of  earth,  packed  close  together  and  covered  with 
moss.  C^veringwithmoRS  to  keep  the  atmosphere  moist 
is  also  of  much  advantage  if  the  plants  are  potted. 

Other  erperif.Tire  irith  the  eitrgreen  rhododendrons.  (B. 
M.  Watson.)— Rhododendrons,  in  this  article,  mean 
more  particularly  R.  morintum  and  the  hybrid  varie* 


RHODODENDRON  2933 

ties  of  R.  caiawbiense;  in  the  main,  however,  the  direc- 
tions for  the  various  operations  apply  to  the  azalea 
group  and  to  many  other  members  of  the  heath 
family. 

Rhododendrons  as  a  class  are  increased  by  seeds, 
layere  and  grafts,  and  occasionally  by  cuttings.  Seeds 
should  be  sown  under  glass,  between  January  1  and 
March  15,  in  soil  one-half  peat  and  one-half  pure  fine 
sand,  with  good  drainage.    The  seeds  are  small  and 


require  no  covering,  the  usual  watering  after  sowing 
bemg  quite  sufficient.  A  thin  la>'er  of  sphagnum  over 
the  surface  of  the  seed-pan  is  good  protection  from  the 
sun  and  keeps  the  soil  evenly  moist;  it  should  be 
removed  when  germination  begins.  Seeds  may  also  be 
sown  on  growing  sphagnum,  a  thin  layer  bcmg  com- 
pactly spread  at»ve  the  seed-soil  and  drainage,  and  an 
even  surface  being  secured  by  clipping.  Seed-pans  or 
flats  of  convenient  size  arc  used  and  they  should  be 
plunged  in  sphagnum  still  further  to  insure  even  moist- 
ure ;  the  temperature  of  the  house  should  be  45°  to  50° 
F,  Seedlings  are  prone  to  damp-off  and  should  be 
pricked  off  into  fresh  soil  as  soon  as  they  are  big 
enough  to  handle;  wooden  pincers,  made  from  a  barrel 
hoop,  are  handy  for  this  work.  They  are  alow  growers, 
and  must  be  tended  carefully.  Keep  under  glass,  well 
shaded  untU  the  weather  is  settled.  Frames  with  lath 
screens  make  good  summer  quarters.  Winter  in  pits 
and  plant  out  in  frames  in  peaty  soil  when  large  enough. 
Never  let  them  suffer  from  dryness.  It  has  t>een  sug- 
gested that  the  seed  of  R.  maximum  might  be  planted 
on  living  moss  under  high-branched  trees  in  swampe 
where  the  water  does  not  collect  in  winter.  (Sec  Jack- 
son Dawson,  on  the  "Propagation  of  Trees  and  Shrubs 
from  Seeds,  in  Transactions  of  the  Massachusetts 
Horticultural  Society,  1886,  part  I.  page  145.)  Layers 
probably  make  the  b^t  plants,  and  in  the  best  English 
—  layering  is  the  common  method  of  propagation. 


age;  when  removed  the  layers  should  be  treated  a 
rooted  cuttings  and  carefully  grown  in  weli-prepared 
soil  where  water  and  shade  are  easily  furnished.  See 
Layering.  See,  also,  G.F.  6:63  (1893)  for  an  interesting 
account  of  layering  large  plants  by  burying  them  to  the 
top. — Grafting  is  the  common  method  of  propa^tion, 
and  is  employed  almost  universally  in  continental 
nurseries,  k.  prmlicum  is  the  usual  stoek,  a  free  grower 
and  readily  obtained  from  seeds.  Attempts  have  been 
made  to  use  R.  maximum  in  American  nurseries, 
because  of  the  tenderness  of  fl.  ponticum,  but  no  KTmL 
progress  has  been  made.  It  is  asserted  that  the  rat^^P 
growth  is  somewhat  slower  than  that  of  the  hyhnm; 
this  seems  hardly  possible,  and  it  is  to  bchaped  that 
further  experiment^  will  be  made.   R^H^P^^hould 


2934  RHODODENDRON 

be  established  id  pots  in  spring  and  grafted  under  i^aee 
in  autumn  and  early  wintflr,  using  the  Teneer^raft  (see 
OnffHrtg,pBfB  1362,  Vol.  III).  Graf t  as  near  the  root  aa 
poaeible  and  plant  the  worked  parts  below  the  aurfaoe 
when  planting  in  the  nursery  or  pemunraitly.  With 
these  precautions,  and  an  extra  covering  of  leaves  until 
the  plant  is  established  on  its  own  roots,  the  defect  of 
tefHunnesa  in  this  stock  can  be  oreroome.  Nuiae  care- 
fully the  young  grafted  j)lanta  in  frames  until  of  suffi- 
cient siae  to  be  punt«d  m  the  nursery  rows.  Fi^.  3380 
and  3381  illustrate  two  common  methods  of  grafting 
rhododendrons  and  other  woody  plants.  The  details  of 
the  unions  are  shown  in  Fig.  3380,  and  the  completed 
work  in  Fig.  3381.  Statements  are  made  that  cuttings 
of  half-ripened  wood  will  strike,  but  it  is  not  likely  that 
this  will  ever  prove  a  practical  method  of  propagating 
R.  maximwn  or  the  R.  eaiaubientt  hybrids;  it  might  be 
worth  while  to  experiment  with  wood  grown  under  ^ass. 


narticularly  with  some  of  the  amaller-leaved  evergreen 

As  to  cultivation,  the  point  on  which  succeaaful 
American  growers  ot  rhododendrons  now  insist  is  that 
the  water-supply  shall  \ie  sullicicnt.  (See  H.  H.  Hun- 
neweU;  in  G.F.  3:201,  1890.)  To  effect  thisi  (I)  make 
the  soil  deep  and  fine,  uainR  malfrials  like  peat,  leaf- 
mold,  well-rott«d  manure  and  yellow  loam,  all  of  which 
are  retentive  of  moiaturc;  (2)  plant  in  masses,  at  any 
rate  while  younR,  so  that  they  may  protect  each  other 
and  prevent  evaporation;  (3)  give  the  bed  a  northern 
exposure  or  a  situation  where  the  force  of  the  midday 
sun  is  broken;  (4)  do  not  plant  under  or  near  trees  like 
dm,  oak,  or  maple,  which  make  undue  inroads  on  the 
natural  water-supply,  nor  so  near  buildings  that  the 
border  Is  sheltered  from  rain  or  overdraineil  by  cellar 
walls;  (5)  mulch  with  leavt-s  summer  and  winter,  pro- 
tect from  wind  and  sun  wllh  evergreen  boughs  In  win- 
ter and  In  summer  give  heavy  watering  whenever  the 
weather  is  excescively  hot  or  dry. 

The  plontina-bcd  should  he  prepared  by  excavating 
to  the  desired  dimensions  and  at  least  3  feet  deep.  The 
poor  material  should  Im;  discarded,  but  the  good  soil 
can  be  replaced,  adding  enough  peat  and  the  like  (see 
above)  to  make  good  that  which  was  rejected;  all  should 
be  thorouj^yandcaretully  mixed.  Peat, although  excel- 
lent, is  not  necessary.  YeUow  loam  or  hazel  loam,  it  not 
too  sandy,  is  equally  good  and  is  improved  by  additions 


RHODODENDRON 

of  humus.  To  near^  pure  peat  an  admixture  of  sand 
is  beneficial ;  the  essential  pomt  is  that  all  soils  for  them 
plants  muat  be  fine.  The  beds  should  be  prepared  in 
autumn  and  left  to  settle  all  winter,  due  aUowance 
being  made  for  shrinking.  In  spring  level  off  to  the 
grade  of  Ibe  adjacent  land  and  oo  not  leave  "rounded 
up."  A  bed  hiEner  at  the  center  than  at  the  vdea  per- 
haps makea  a  better  display  of  the  plants,  but  is  more 
likely  to  dry  up  and  does  not  catch  all  the  water  pos- 
sible from  occasional  showen.  It  is  generally  conceded 
that  lime  soils  and  manures  containing  lime,  e.g..  wood- 
ashes  and  bone-meal,  are  injurious  to  rhodooendrons; 
in  limestone  resiona  it  is  undoubtedly  advisable  to 
substitute,  for  tne  natural  soil,  othets  which  are  free 
from  this  objectionable  element. 

Plant  rbooodendrons  in  spring  when  weather  is  set- 
tled and  the  March  winds  uive  passed.  If  the  ball  of 
roots  is  dry,  soak  well  before  setting.  Plant  closely, 
so  that  the  tops  are  only  ID  to  12 
inches  apart  and  pay  particular 
attention  to  "facing"  them,  i.  e., 
see  that  the  beat  aide  is  facing  the 
most  important  point  of  view,  and 
that  all  are  faced  alike.  Grafted 
plants  should,  if  possible,  have  the 
woriced  portion  below  the  surface. 
Da  not  plant  in  autumn.  Plants 
grown  on  the  premises  may  be  trans- 
planted in  favorable  weather  in 
summer  if  great  care  is  token  to 
prevent  the  roots  suffering  from 
dryness.  In  planning  the  original 
border  it  is  well  to  leave  room  for  ex- 
tension :  when  planted,  as  described 
above,  the  beds  can  be  enlarged  at 
interrols  of  four  or  five  vears,  or 
new  beds  made  from  the  old  stock. 
Place  tlw  beds  so  that  the  glare  of  tbe 
midday  sun  is  screened  both  sum- 
mer and  winter,  and  avoid  situations 
where  there  is  any  interference, 
owing  to  trees  or  buildings,  with  a 
naturally  good  condition  of  the  soil 
in  respect  to  moisture.  Ifpermanent 
protection  is  desired,  use  conifers, 
particularly  the  hemlock,  in  prefer- 
ence to  deciduous  trees.  Good  posi- 
tions for  beds  may  be  found  along 
the  edges  of  ponds  and  streams,  and  in  reclaimed  mead- 
ows, with  their  cool  moist  soil,  but  keep  aloof  from  any 
pound  where  the  water  collects  in  summer  or  winter. 
Beds,  or  even  single  plants,  if  sizable,  may  be  intro- 
duced into  open  spaces  in  woodlands  it  the  precau- 
tions noted  above  are  observed  and  plenty  of  air  and 
light  are  obtainable.  It  Ls  somewhat  difficult  to  com- 
bme  rhododendrons  and  many  deciduous  shrubs,  among 
which  are  the  azaleas,  their  near  relatives.  A  back- 
ground of  dark  green  conifers  seems  most  appropriate. 
Mountain  laurels,  Pieris  jl&ribunda,  Leuailhoe  Catesbxi, 
and  Daphne  Cneorum  are  proper  companions,  but  at 
times  these  seem  better  apart.  Our  native  lilies,  L. 
stfperbum  and  L.  canadenee,  are  good  associates  and 
thrive  under  the  same  conditions.  In  hot,  dry  weather 
water  should  be  given,  not  daily  in  driblets,  as  lawns  are 
sprinkled,  but  In  quantity,  enough  at  one  time  to  soak 
tnebordcr  to  the  depth  of  the  soil,  but  at  comparatively 
Infrequent  int<?rvftls,  once  a  week  or  so.  The  bed  should 
also  be  mulched  with  leaves,  or  other  material,  to  pre- 
vent evaporation;  fcrass  clippings  are  serviceable,  but 
should  not  be  used  in  large  quantities  at  any  one  time 
or  else  they  will  heat.  Leaves  make  good  winter 
protection,  which  should  be  given  lust  before  cold 
weather, — in  oaalern  Massachusetts,  between  Thanfca- 

Siving  and  Christmas.  Let  the  bed  l>e  covered  to  the 
epth  of  10  to  12  inches,  well  worked  In  beneath  the 
foliage  but  not  over  It.    In  spring  dig  aa  much  as  pos- 


wHb  Flf .  33KI.) 


«  «  ^  • 


RHODODENDRON 


RHODODENDRON 


2035 


sible  of  this  material  into  the  ground,  reserving  a  part 
for  the  summer  mulch.  Shelter  the  tops  with  evergreen 
bou^^s.  the  butts  driven  into  the  eartn  a  foot  or  more; 
in  wmay  positions  a  temporary  board  fence  is  useful. 

Experience  at  Rochester,  New  York  (John  Dunbar). — 
About  fourteen  years  ago,  rhododendrons  were  plaited 
in  the  Rochester  City  Parks  in  beds  excavated  to  a 
depth  of  2  to  23^  feet  (sandy  soil  containing  lime  re- 
moved), and  filled  with  humus  or  soil  of  a  peaty  nature 
from  an  adjacent  swamp.  Cow-manure  was  mixed 
hberally  in  the  surface.  Rhododendrons  planted  in  this 
preparation  began  to  root  immediately,  grew  with 
vigor,  and  flowered  splendidly.  About  20fiO0  square 
feet  have  been  planted  to  rhododendrons  m  this  wa^ 
with  unfailing  success.  A  J^-inch-pipe  waternaystem  is 
connected  with  all  of  the  beds,  with  faucets  at  con- 
venient points,  and  the  plants  are  thoroughly  watered 
in  the  growing  season,  and  are  never  permitted  to  enter 
the  winter  with  dry  roots.  The  natural  drainage  is 
perfect.  Rhododendrons  will  not  tolerate  stagnant 
moisture  at  their  roots.  They  are  thoroughly  protected 
by  the  lay  of  the  land  from  the  west,  northwest,  and 
north  winds,  but  are  completely  exposed  to  the  south, 
summer  and  winter,  and  with  the  exception  of  a  heavy 
mulching  of  leaves,  spread  over  the  beds  in  the  autumn, 
they  receive  no  other  protection.  The  lace-fly  became 
a  very  serious  pest  some  years  a«o.  The  colonies  of 
nymphs  feed  on  the  under  side  of  the  leaves  and  the 
foliage  presents  a  sickly  yeUow  appearance,  as  if 
attacked  by  red-spider.  This  is  promptly  destroyed 
and  kept  under  control  by  two  sprayings  of  Ivory  soap 
during  the  growing  season,  using  it  m  the  proportion  of 
five  bars  of  soap  to  one  hundred  gallons  ot  water. 

The  following  are  hardy  at  Rochester  in  a  normal  winter: 
Cataufbiense,  Catatcbiense  album,  Anna  Parsons,  Album  elcgana, 
AUmm  qrandifioTum,  Alexander  Dancer,  Amarantinora,  Atrotan' 
guinea.  Bertha  Parsons,  Boule  de  Neige,  Caradacus,  Charles  Dickens, 
Caerulescens,  Daisy  Rand,  Delicatissimum,  Dr.  Torrey,  Edward  S. 
Rand,  Everestianum,  P.  D.  Qodman,  P.  L.  Ames,  Plttshing,  General 


Grant,  Glennwinum,  Guido,  HenrieUaJSargeni,  Henry  Pr^Mseo,  H. 

xrgent,  Igr 
Lady  Armstrong,   Maeranthum,  Maximum,   Maximum  superimm. 


"  „  -      -       — ,      —  -    __--^     —  _    _- ^_  —  y     _ —  _  —  ^     _    -   __ y     —  _ 

W.  Sargent,  Ignatius  Sargent,  J.  R.  Trumpy,  Kissena,  Kettledrum, 


Maximum  WeUeianum,  Mrs.  C.  S.  Sargent,  Mrs.  Harry  IngersoU, 
Mrs.  Henry  S.  Hunnewell,  Mrs.  Milner,  Old  Port,  President  Lincoln, 
President  Roosevelt,  Roseum  pictum,  Roseum  elegans,  Samuel  B. 
Parsons,  Scipio,  Senator  Charles  Sumner,  Sherwoodianum, 

The  following  are  liable  to  severe  injury  in  a  very  cold  winter: 
Blandyanum,  Beauty  of  Surrey,  Charles  S.  Sargent,  Charles  Bagelay, 
Giganteum,  Hannibal,  H.  H.  Hunnetoell,  James  Bateman,  James 
Macintosh,  J.  Marshall  Brooks,  John  Waterer,  Lady  Clermont,  Lady 
Gray  Egerton,  Mcuiame  CarvalKo,  Meteor,  Marchumess  of  Lans- 
doume,  Mrs.  John  Glutton,  Ralph  Saunders,  Rosabel,  Stella,  The  Qufen. 

The  following  species  ana  hybrids  are  hardy:  R.  arbtUifolium, 
campanulatum,  caucasicum  pictum,  carolinianum,  dahuricum,  fem^ 
gineum,  hirsutum,  Mettemichii,  mucronulatum,  myrtifolium,  Smir» 
novii. 

Hardy  deciduous  azaleas. 

These  include  the  species  of  the  sections  Pentathera 
and  Rhodora  and  some  of  the  section  Tsutsutsi,  and  the 
hybrids  known  as  Ghent  azaleas.  Most  of  them  are 
hardy,  but  in  the  North  and  in  exposed  situations  a 
protection  with  brush,  hay,  or  mats  should  be  given  in 
winter,  to  protect  the  flower  buds  from  sudden  changes 
of  temperature. 

In  the  open,  the  flowering  period  of  hardy  azaleas 
extends  from  April  to  July.  First  comes  R.  canadense. 
R.  rhombicum,  and  R.  Vaseyi;  then  R.  nudiflorum  and 
R.  japonicum,  followed  by  R.  luteum  and  R.  calendur 
laceum  and  nearly  at  the  same  time,  R.  Schlippenbachii 
and  R.  Albrechtii;  somewhat  later,  R.  occidenicde,  and 
last,  R.  arborescens  and  R.  viscosum.  One  of  the  most 
beautiful  is  the  American  R.  ctdendvlaceum,  which  is 
hardly  surpassed  in  the  brilliancy  and  abundance  of  its 
flowers  by  any  of  the  Ghent  hybrids.  There  may  also 
be  mentioned  the  few  species  of  true  rhododendrons 
with  deciduous  foliage,  as  R.  mucronulatum  and  R. 
dahuricum,  which  are  the  very  earliest  to  bloom,  and 
the  hardy  deciduous  Indian  azaleas,  as  R.  poukhanense 
and  R.  Kaempferi,  which  flower  with  R.  Vaseyi  and  R. 
nudifloru7n.    Azaleas  are  easy  to  transplant,  either  in 

186 


early  spring  or  in  early  autumn,  when  the  year's  growth 
has  ripened.  If  desired,  they  may  be  planted  for  decora- 
tive purposes  in  early  spring,  in  beds,  without  injuring 
the  abundance  or  brilliancy  of  the  flower,  and  after- 
waid  removed  to  give  space  for  other  decorative  plants,* 
and  planted  carefully  in  nursery  beds,  where  they 
remam  till  next  spring ;  and  so  on  eveiy  year.  Especially 
the  hybrids  and  varieties  of  R.  japonicum  (Azalea 
mollis)  are  often  and  easily  forced  for  winter-flowering. 
If  intendcKl  for  early  forcmg,  they  should  be  prown  in 
pots,  and  care  taken  to  allow  them  to  finish  their 

S'owth  as  early  as  possible;  for  later  forcing,  after 
hristmas,  they  may  be  potted  in  fall,  or  even  just 
before  bringing  them  into  the  forcing-house.  With  a 
temperature  01  50°  to  55**  at  night,  they  will  bloom  in 
about  six  weeks.  The  Ghent  azaleas  are  grown  in  great 
quantities  in  the  Low  Countries  and  in  Germany  for  ex- 
port to  America ;  it  is  usually  more  profitable  to  buy  this 
stock  each  fall  than  to  attempt  to  raise  it  in  this  country, 
where  labor  is  high-priced  and  the  climate  dry  and  hot. 

Propagation  is  usually  by  seeds  sown  in  early  spring 
in  frames  or  pans,  in  sandy  peat,  without  covermg,  and 
kept  moist  and  shady.  When  the  seedlings  appear  they 
should  have  air  and  a  daily  syringing.  In  autumn  they 
are  transplanted  into  boxes  or  frames,  in  sandy,  peaty 
soil.  The  seeds  germinate  very  readily  sown  in  cut 
sphagnum,  but  ought  to  be  pricKed  into  boxes  as  sooii 
as  they  can  be  handled.  The  second  year  the  seedlings 
should  be  planted  out  in  beds,  sufficiently  wide  apart 
to  iJlow  a  growth  of  two  years.  Long  upright  branches 
should  be  shortened,  to  secure  well-branched  plants. 
The  named  varieties  are  grafted  on  any  of  the  common 
species,  usually  by  veneer-grafting  in  autumn  in  the 
^reei^ouse,  on  potted  stock.  They  may  also  be 
mcreased  by  cuttings  of  mature  wood  2  to  3  inches  long, 
taken  with  a  heel  late  in  summer,  and  placed  in  sand 
under  glass.  Layers  usually  require  two  years  to  root 
sufliciently ;  they  are  made  in  sprmg,  and  the  buried  part 
inclosed  in  moss. 

Many  hybrids,  known  as  Ghent  azaleas  or  MoUis 
hybrids  (R.  Morteri,  Sweet.  Azalea  Mortieriana,  Spae, 
A.  gandavensis),  are  in  cultivation.  They  have  origi- 
nated chiefly  from  crosses  of  R.  sinense,  and  later  R, 
japonicum,  with  R.  luteum,  R,  caiendxdaceum  and  R. 
nudiflorum,  also  in  some  cases  with  R.  occidentale  and 
R.  viscosum.  Some  good  varieties  are  the  following: 

Single-flowered  varieties:  Albicans,  Admiral  de  Ruyter, 
AUacktrense  (B.R.  28:27);  Anthony  Roster,  Comte  de 
Gomer  (R.B.  1:9.  F.M.  1879:367);  Daviesi  (Gt. 
42:1307);  Directeur  Charles  Baunumn,  Fragrans  (J.H. 
Ill :  49 :  489) ;  G^nt  des  BataiUes,  Hilda,  Louis  HeUebuyck 
(F.S.  19:2019);  Marie  VerschaffeU,  Morten,  Pnncesse 
d* Orange,  Sanguinea,  Tsarine  (R.B.  20:277);  Van  Dyck, 
Viscosa  iloribunda. 

Double-flowered  varieties:  Arethusa,  Bijou  de  Gand' 
brugge  (F.S.  19:2024);  Louis  Aimi  Van  HoutU  (F.S. 
19:2022):  Madame  Mina  Van  HouUe  (F.S.  19:2021): 
MuriUo  (R.B.  19:232);  Phebe  (R.B.  19:232);  Raphael 
de  Smet,  Virgile  (R.B.  19:232.   G.W.  15,  p.  493). 

Indian  azaleas. 

This  group  contains  R.  indicum  and  other  species  of 
the  section  Tsutsutsi  and  the  hybrids  of  them.  They  are 
well-known  evergreen  shrubs,  in  the  North  requiring 
cultivation  in  the  greenhouse  during  the  winter,  but 
some,  as  R.  Kaempferi  and  R.  poukhanense,  have  proved 
perfectly  hardy  in  the  neighborhood  of  Boston;  also  R. 
l&iifolium  and  R.  linearifolium  will  stand  many  de- 
grees of  frost  in  somewhat  sheltered  positions.  Indian 
azaleas  are  rarely  increased  by  seeds,  which  may  be 
sown  in  the  greenhouse  in  the  same  way  as  with  the 
former  group.  Usually  they  are  propagated  by  cut- 
tings or  grafting.  The  cuttings  root  best  when  made 
in  August  from  half-ripened  wood,  and  placed  in  sand 
under  a  frame,  with  gentle  bottom  neat.  Choicer  varie- 


2936  RHODODENDRON 

tim  an  usually  iacreaaed  by  veneer-  or  tongue-tpiting, 
either  in  winter  or  in  July  and  Auguit  on  vigonnu- 
powing  v&rietieB  nised  mostly  from  cuttings.  GnfU 
■og  on  rbododendiMi  i>  now  used  in  some  Oennaa 
nuneriee  widi  veiy  good  results.  Hie  best  soil  for 
Bsaleas,  if  nown  in  pots^  is  »  Antt;^  compost  of  baH 

>wka»    anyl    kllf   I^aZ-^aII      •■»<k   aj^  ftddltlOU  Of  gOOd  fibTOUS 


it  and  hSf  leaf-soir,  with  u 


peat 

htm. 

veiy  good'drainsge.  The  baae  of  the  Bt«m  should  be  iu 
above  the  surface.  The  best  time  for  repotting  is  uier 
flowering,  when  the  new  growth  commences.  During 
the  summer,  they  should  M  kept  in  a  eoldframe  or  in 
the  opeo  in,a  sheltered  spot,  with  the  pots  plunged  in 
the  soil,  or  frianted  out  m  piepared  bras,  where  tfaey 
make  a  vwy  twotoub  and  healthy  growth.  In  Septoft- 
ber  they  should  be  repotted  and  transferred  to  the 
greenhouse.  They  must  have  plenty  of  water  and  free 
syringinK  during  the  hot  monthfi.  The  natural  flowering 
tmte  IS  Irom  April  to  June,  but  in  the  greenhouse, 
asaleae  ma,y  be  bad  in  flower  from  November  till 
June.  Agamst  the  red-spider  and  thriiM,  from  which 
the  asafeas  ate  liable  to  suffer  if  the  air  is  too  dry,  free 
mingiiMC  with  water  is  the  best  remedy.  Most  of  the 
plante  used  for  forrao^  in  this  oountiy  are  imported 
bom  Holland,  Bdgiuro,  and  Germany.  Formerly 
,  |t«<>lwm  were  kept  in  summer  in  shade  or  partial  shade, 
but  now  it  is  tne  custom  ot  the  beet  Erowers  to  give 
them  full  exposure  to  the  sun,  either  planted  out  or  in 
the  pots  plunged  to  the  riro  in  ashes  or  other  good 
drainage  mat«nal;  in  the  latter  ease  a  top-dressing  of  2 
or  3.  inches  of  old  cow-manure  is  very  beneficial.  The 
only  American  treatise  is  Halliday's  "Treatise  on  the 
Propagation  and  Cultivation  of  Asalea  Indica,"  Balti- 
more, 1880. 

Some  a!  the  beet  varieties  of  Indian  aialeas  are  the 
following  (for  a  completer  account,  see  August  Van 
Qeot,  '"Iconographie  des  AiaUes,"  abbreviated  here 
asIc/As.aoiT^ 

Sini^e-flowered:  Amipone,  white,  striped  and  spotted 
violet  {R.B.  7:241.  Ic.  Aa.  3};  Apotto,  vermilimi  (Ic. 
As.  2D):  Channer,  rich  amaranth,  very  large  (F.M. 
fi:303,  304, 1) ;  Comtewe  de  B^okM.  rich  rose,  blotched 
deep  crimson;  Criterum,  rich  salmon-pink,  bordered 
white  and  blotched  crimson  (F.S.  8:796.  F.  1849:137); 
Diamond,  white,  blotched  dark  crimson  (F.S.  21:2233. 
2234);  LhiC  de  Nassau,  rLth  rosy  purple,  very  free  and 
large;  Easter  GTeetinge,  small,  flower  often  semi-double, 
crimson,  very  froe-fiowering;  EclaUxnU,  deep  crimson, 
shaded  rose;  EmU  Liebig,  pink;  Fanny  Ivery,  deep 
salmon-scarlet,  blotched  magenta  (F.M.  10:542); 
Fidder-a  White,  pure  white,  early  {A,F.  13:1169); 
Flambeau,  rich,  glowing  crimson  (Gn.  16:242,  4); 
Fuerttin  Barialinaky,  white,  striped  red  (Gn.  16;  242. 
Ic.  As.  13);  Uaerens  Lorraine,  small  bright  pink  flow- 
ers, very  floriferous;  Hcxe  (Firefly),  deep  crimson,  "hose 
in  hose,  small  fl.  very  free-flowering  (R.B.  31:49);  ./^on 
Vervsme,  salmon,  striped,  Iwrdered  white  (R.B.  2:145. 
Ic.  Az.  11);  John  Gould  Veilch,  lilac-rose,  bordered  and 
netted  white,  striped  crimson  (F.S.  20:2071,  2072): 
La  VicloiTe,  reddisn,  white  toward  the  edjres,  spotted 
maroon-crimson;  Louise  von  Baden,  pure  white,  some- 
times speckled  pink  (F.S,  17:1796.  F.M.  3:158); 
Madame  Charks  Van  Eeekhatde,  pure  white,  with 
crisped  edges;  Madame  L.  Van  Ho\tUe,  scarlet-rose,  bor^ 
dered  white  (F.S.  23:2383.  Ic.  ki.  5):  Marquis  of 
Lome,  brilliant  scarlet,  verv  fine;  Miss  E.  Jarrel,  pure 
"-"■'■"  "  ""iTntT, 
....  (F.8. 
;  Mona.   Thibaul,  orunge-red; 


RHODODENDRON 

blood-fed,  spotted  black:  iSigwinund  Rudetr,  rich  roe% 
bordered  white,  blotched  crimscm,  vary  showy  (fS. 
19:2010,  2011.  le.  Aa.  31};  Sldkt,  bnuaee-aewrtet^ 
tutged  violet;  Wilaon  Saundtrt,  pure  whits,  striped  and 
blotched  vivid  md. 

Double-flowtrad:  Altos,  deep  rose,  blotdied  vcnnilioB 
(I.H.  23:244);  Baron  N.  dt  SoUuehOd,  rich  purple- 
videt,  htfge  (F.S.  23:2477,  2478);  Bemard  At&i, 
dsxk  viole&purple,  large;  Bernard  Andrt  tJba,  iritita 
(I.H.  17:IS.  Ic  As.  1«;  Bania,  pure  white;  Chartf 
Leimu,  daric  salmon,  Notched  dan  punde,  good  fonn 
and  suliBtBnee  (Pit.  19:1971,  1972);  CAorto  Pynwrt, 
sakoMi,  bwdered  white  (R.B.  10:2S);  Chieago,  deep 
carmine,  b(«dered  white,  large;  Comlssas  Evgmie  dt 
XercAoM,  white,  flaked  red-ratinine:  DeulaAe  Perls, 
pure  white,  ear^)  R.B.  21:86.  R.H.  1886:616.  Gn. 
33:460.  Ic.  As.  25);  DommifUB  KerNSM,  bright  oi 


'.  striped  1 

with  yellow  center  (F.W.  15:1567,  I56«); /"rtncess  A/ice, 
purewhitc,  oneof  thcl)C3t;/'nnce«8cCVcmen(i7if.  white, 
spotted  [treenish  yellow;  Professor  WoUers,  pinlt,  with 
amaranth  blotch;  Reine  des  Fays-Ban,  rich  violot-pink, 


(XM) 


Dr.  Moore,  deep  rose,  shaded  white  and  violet,  very 
fine  (R.  B.  11:61);  Eggebrechlii,  brisht  crimson; 
Empereur  du,  BrisU  (Emperor  of  Brasu),  rich  rose, 
banded  white,  upper  petals  marked  red  (Ic.  Ai.  16); 
Ernest  EedihanU,  deep  carmine,  very  double;  Francois 
de  Vos,  deep  crimson  (I.H.  14:612.  Ic.  Ai.  14.  F.M. 
8:443);  Frau  Herm.  Seidet,  white,  striped  red;  Helene 
Thelemann,  rosy  pink,  free-flowering;  Imjiricaia,  white, 
sometimes  flaked  rose  (I.H.  24:281.  F.S.  22:22&4, 
2285.  F.  1876,  p.  201) ;  hnpiralrice  dee  Indee  (Empress 
of  India),  salmon-rose,  bordered  white  and  spotted 
dark  carmine  (F.M.  18:357.  Ic.  Az.21.  F.  1879:97); 
Johanna  GoUschalk,  white;  John  Liewelyn,  soft  pink; 
Louue  Fj/naerl,  white  (R.B.  4:209);  Madame  CamOk 
van  Langenhove,  white,  striped  with  rose,  very  double: 
Madame  Iris  Lefebvre,  dark  orange-carmine,  shaded 
brixht  violet  and  blotched  bronmish  red  (F.S.  18:18^ 
1863);  Madame  Jos.  Vervme.  large,  pink  and  white, 
similar  to  Vervieneana;  Madame  I'etrick,  bright  rose, 
very  early;  Madame  Van  der  Cruyaeen,  pink,  fine  form 
(A.F.  12:1003);  Madeleine,  white,  large,  semiKlouble; 
Niche,  white,  fine  form;  PharaUde  Mathilde,  white, 

rttcd  chcny-red  (ll.B.  13:14.^);  Presidenl  GhdiiruJc 
Waile,  brJKlit  rose,  upper  pelala  spotted  yellow  and 
striped  crimson;  Prrsidenl  Oswald  de  Kercnaiie,  pink, 
bordered  white,  blotched  carmine;  Raphael,  wnite; 
iSakuHlala,  white,  very  free-flowering;  Simon  Mardtier, 


RHODODENDRON 


RHODODENDRON 


2937 


large,  rose,  very  doable  and  very  earlyj  Souv.  du  Prince 
Albert^  rich  rose-peach,  broadly  margined  white,  very 
free-flowerine  (F.M.  4:201.  Ic.  Az.  24);  Theodore  Rei- 
mersy  lilac,  large;  Vervaeneana,  rose,  bordered  white, 
sometimes  striped  salmon  (Gn.  52,  p.  137.  G.L.A. 
5:146;  7:179.  J.H.  31:423);  Vervxneana  alba,  white 
(R.H.  1908:424);  VuylatekeanOy  deep  crimson,  'liose- 
in-hose.** 

The  varieties  now  chiefly  imported  and  considered 
the  best  for  forcing  are  the  foUowmg  (those  marked  with 
an  asterisk  are  adapted  for  early  forcing) : 

Singlc-flow^-ed:  *Emil  liebig,  Haerens'  Lonraine, 
*Hexe,  Professor  Wolters. 

Double-flowered:  *Eggebrechtii.  Empereurdu  Br^sil, 
Ernest  Eeckhaute,  *Frau  Uerm.  Seidel,  *Helene  Thele- 
mann,  *Imperatrice  des  Indes,  John  Liewdyn,  •Mad- 
ame Camille  Van  Langenhove,  Madame  Jos.  Vervsene, 
*  Madame  Pe  trick.  Madame  Van  der  Cruyssen,  Niobe, 
Pharailde  Mathilde,  *Pres.  Oswald  de  Kerchhove, 
*Simon  Mardner,  *Verv8eneana. 

Plants  grown  in  Germany  are  preferred  for  early 
forcing,  because  they  are  CTown  in  pots  over  sunmier 
before  shipping,  while  the  Belman  plants  are  gro\%Ti  in 
the  open  field.  Generally  the  Belgian  plants  are  grown 
more  compact,  while  the  German-j^own  plants  are  of 
looser,  more  naturaUy  graceful  habit.  Some  varieties, 
though  much  approved  abroad,  are  rarely  imported, 
because  they  do  not  travel  weU. 

INDEX. 
(Including  the  specific  names  under  Azalea.) 


enudnoeum,  22. 
albitlorum,  29,  41. 
album,    2.    17.    23. 
27. 40,  44.  48  and 

BUppl. 

amocnum,  4,  8. 
angustifolium,  20. 
arborescens,  31. 
arboreum.  17. 
arbutifolium.  4. 
iitrovirens,  14. 
atroviridej  11. 
Auffustim.  0. 
aurantiaca,  35. 
aurrum.  28. 
asaleoiaee.  28. 
balsaminac flora,  45 

and  suppl. 
Batemanii,  22. 
Btnthamianumt  11. 
bruchycarpum,  21. 
Broughionii,  28  and 

suppl. 
calenuulaceum,  35. 
calif ornicum,  25.  30. 
calyciflorum.  48. 
campanulatum,  22. 
canadense,  39. 
canescemi.  34. 
carolinianum,  7. 
catawbicnse,  20. 
caucasicum.  19. 
cinnamomeum,  17. 
concinnumt  11  and 

suppl. 
coreanum,  43. 
coriaceum.  19. 
crispiflorum,  45. 
croceum,  35. 
CtUhbtrtii,  6. 
dahuricum,  14.  15. 
Danieinanum,  45. 
daphnoidet,  4. 
ferrim:ineum,  2. 


flavidum,  19  and 

suppl. 
flarum,  36. 

fragraM,  28  and  suppL 
ffandavenns,  36. 
glaucum,32and  suppl. 
Hammondii,  4. 
Harbisonii,  6. 
Hinodigiri,  48. 
hirsutum,  3. 
hispidum.  32. 
IlymenantheM,  20. 
iffnescena,  46. 
indicum,  44, 45, 46,47, 

48., 
japonicum,  20,  38. 
jasminiflorum,  16. 
Kaempferi,  47. 
Kciskei,  8. 
Kingianum,  17. 
lateritium,  45. 
Icdifoliiun,  44. 
lepidanthum.  11. 
leuainthum,  44. 
lilii/lora,  44. 
limbatum,  17. 
lutcum.  33.  35.  36. 
,  macranthutn^  45. 
macrophyllum,  25. 
maximum,  27. 
Mctternicnii,  20. 
micranthum,  1. 
minus.  G. 
molU,  37.  38. 
Morteri,  36. 
Sfortieriana,  36. 
muoronulatum.  15. 
myrtifolium,  5  and 

suppl. 
narcissi florum,  44. 
nilagiricum,  17. 
nitiuum,  32. 
Noordtianiun,  44. 
nudiflorum,  33. 


obtusum,  48. 
occidentale,  30. 
odaratum,  28. 
olcxfolium,  4. 
ovali folium,  5. 
ovatum,  5  and  suppL 
pcntamerum,  20. 
phoDniccum,  44. 
plenum,  29. 
ponticum,  23,  36. 
poukhanense.  43. 
proecox,  13. 
pulehrum,  44. 
punctcUum,  6.  7. 
puniccum,  17,  44. 

?urpureum,  27,  44. 
*ur8hii,  27. 
racemosum,  12. 
R/iodora,  39. 
rhombicum.  41. 
RoUiaaonii,  45. 
roseo-album,  19. 
roseum.  27. 
roeiflorum.  45. 
roamarini/oliutn,  44. 
Schlippenbachii.  42. 
sempcrvirens,  14. 
Simsii.  46. 
sinense,  37. 
Smirnovii.  18. 
Smithii,  28  and  suppl. 
tfpectora,  35. 
splendens.  19. 
stramineum.  19. 
sutchuenense,  24. 
Vascyi.  40. 
viscoeum,  32. 
WalUchu,  22. 
tDOBhingtonianum,  25. 
WiUonii,  4  and  suppL 
Windsorii,  17. 
yanthinum,  11. 
yodogawa,  43. 
yunnanense,  10. 


KEY   TO  THE   GROUPS. 

A.  Foliage  evergreen,  glabrous,  lepidote  or  tomenloae^ 
rarely  decvduoua  and  lepidote,  not  ciliate  or  cili- 
ate  and  lepidote:  stamens  6-20;  ovary  glabrous, 
lepuiote  or  tomentose,  not  setose,  sometimes  more 
than  S-celled.  SubRenus  I.  EURHODODENDRON 
B.  Lv8.  lepidote:  ovary  lepidote;  stamens  6-10. 

Section  1.  Lepidorhodium.  Species  Nos.  1-16 
BB.  Lvs.  glabrous  or  tomentose  beneath^  never  lepi- 
dote,    always     persistent:     ovary    glabrous, 
glandular  or  tomentose;  stamens  10-iO. 

Section  2.  Leiorhodium.    Species  Nos.  17-28 


AA.  Foliage  deciduous,   rarely  evergreen,   pubeacenL 
often  strigose  and  ciliate,  rarely  glabrous,  never 
lepidote:  stamens  6-10;  \nary  setose,  rarely  gla- 
brous, 6-ceUed.  Subgenus  II.  AZALEA 
B.  Fls.  from  axillary  buds,  usually  solitary;  corolla 

rotate.      Section  3.  Azaleastbum.  Species  No.  20 
BB.  Fls,  from  terminal  buds,  1  to  many. 

c.  Terminal  bud  producing  only'  fls.^  usually 
many-fid.:  lvs.  deciduous, 
D.  Stamens  6;  corolla  furvn/^ormrcampanu- 
late  or  funnelform. 

Section  4.  Pentanthera.  Species  Nos.  30-38 
DD.  Stamens  7-10;  corolla  rotate^eampanulate, 
deeply  divided. 

Section  5.  Rhodora.   Species  Nos.  39,  40 
GC.  Terminal  bud  producing  fls.  and  leafy  shoots, 
1-3-fld.;  stamens  6-10:  lvs.  persistent  or 
deciduous. 

Section  6.  Tsutsutsi.   Species  Nos.  41-48 

Subgenus  I.  EURHODODENDRON. 

Section  1.  Lepidorhodium. 

A.  CoroUa  funnelform   or   campanulatc; 
tube  shorter  or  not  much  longer  than 
lobes. 
B.  Fls.  from  a  terminal  bud,  usually 
many. 
c.  Diam.  of  fls.  \^^in. 

D.  Stamens  ana  style  longer  than 
corolla,  filaments  glabrous; 
fls.  white,  small,  in  a  many-fid. 

dense  head 1.  micranthum 

DD.  Stamens  and  style  shorter  than 

corolla,  filaments  hairy  below 

the  middle;  fls.  usually  pink; 

tube  pubescent  inside. 

E.  Style  scarcely  twice  as  long  as 

ovary:  lvs.  \^2  in.  long. 

F.  Lvs.  without  hairs 2.  ferruginenm 

FF.  Lvs.  ciliate 'oi.  hirsutum 

EE.  Style  at  least  3  times  as  long 
as  ovary:  lvs.  1-3  in.  long. 
F.  Shape    of   lvs.    lanceolate- 
elliptic 4.  Arbutifolium 

FF.  Shape  of  lvs.  elliptic 5.  myrtifolium 

cc.  Diam.  of  fls.  1-2  in.;  tube  glabrous 

inside. 

D.  Style  and  stamens  shorter  than 

corolla-lobes:    petioles    about 

Htn.  long. 

E.  Tube  of  corolla  Umger  than 

lobes,  corolla  lepidote  out^ 

side,  spotted 6.  minus 

EE.  Tube  of  corolla  shorter  or  as 
long  as  lobes;  corolla  gla- 
brous outside,  usually  not 

spotted 7.  cArolinianum 

DD.  Style  exceeding  the  corolla-lobes: 
petioles  about  Hin.  long. 
E.  Color  of  fls.  yellow:  lvs.  gla- 
brous   8.  Keiskei 

EE.  Color  of  fls.  pink,  rarely  white. 
F.  Lvs.  ciliate  or  hairy  on  the 
midrib      beneath:      sta- 
mens   longer    than    the 
corolla-lobes. 
O.  Midrib  of  lvs.  pilose  be- 
neath;    lvs.     glabrous 
above:  fls.  rose-pink  to 

purple 9.  Augustini 

OO.  Midrib  of  lvs.  glabrous; 
lvs.  setose  above  and 
ciliate,  sometimes 
nearly  glabrous:  corolla 

white,  spotted  red 10.  yunnanense 

FF.  Lvs.  never  hairy:  stamens 
somiewhat    shorter    than 

corolla-lobes 11.  yanthinum 

BB.  Fls.    from     lateral     buds     usually 
crowded  at  the  end  of  the  brancfus, 
one  or  few  from  each  bud. 
c.   Under  side  of  lvs.  glaucous  and 

lepidote:  fls.  about  %in.  across. .  12.  racemosum 
cc.   Under  side  of  lvs.  green  and  lepi- 
dote: fls.  1-1 H  in.  across. 


2938 


RHODODENDRON 


u.  Margin  of  tm.   usuotfi/  cilinlc: 

In.  ptTriilenl 13.  prKcal 

HD.  Margin  of  let.  glalirvui. 

B.  LfS.  vbtune  or  oAfuauA  al  the 
emti,      tonutima      parUy 

prraiilmt ,14.  datauricnm 

BK.  Lv.  aCuU  at  the  endt,  decida-  (tum 

ova:  Jli.  larprr 15.  mucronula- 

AA.  Ciirntla  tin'lh  a  cj/lindne  lube  Ihriee  aa  [Qorum 

long  aa  the  l^ba. ................  .16-  jasmini- 

1.  micrtnthum,  Tures.  Shrub,  to  8  ft,:  Ivs.  lanceo- 
late or  oblaaceolate,  obtuse  or  Brutish,  elabrouB  above, 
doiiaely  ferrugineouB-lepidote  l)«neuth,  l-j'-l  Ja  in.  long: 
fla.  in  dunan  many-M.  clusters,  white,  campajtulaU;, 
Ji-J^in.  acrosB,  lobes  oblong  or  oval,  longer  than  tube; 
stamens  longer  than  corolla,  glabrous;  gtyle  shorter 
than  Btamejis:  sepula  lanceolate,  ciliate,  Jsin.  long. 
June,  July.  Mancnuria  to  W.  and  Cent.  China.  B.M. 
8198. — Very  distinct  apeciea,  resembling  Ledum  with  its 
dense  clusters  of  amaJl  while  fls.  and  exsertud  staniena 
and  with  its  small  Ivs.  It  baa  proved  perfectly  hardy 
at  the  Arnold  Arboretum  and  is  very  noriferous  even 
S3  a  small  plant. 

2.  fernigfneiun,  Linn.  Shnib,  2  ft.  high,  glabrous: 
IvB.  clliptie  to  oblong-lanceolate,  aeute,  densely  lepidote 
beneath,  1-2  Ln.  long;  clusters  many-fld.;  calyx-lobea 
short,  obtuse;  corolla  funnelfomn'ampanulatc,  with  the 
tube  about  twice  as  long  as  limb,  pink  or  carmine, 
about  J^jin.  aeroaa.  June- Aug,  Mountains  of  Cent.  Eu. 
L.B.C.  1:65.  Gn.  29,  p.  358.  G,  8:610.— Dwarf, 
hardy  shrub,  handsome  for  rockeriea.  Var.  Album, 
Sweet,  has  white  fls. 

3.  hirs&tum,  Linn.  Shrub,  3  ft.  high,  with  hirsute 
branches:  Ivs.  oval  to  obbng,  ciliate,  lieht  green  and 
glandulor-lepidote  beneath,  J-j-l  in.  long;  clusters 
manv-fld.;  calyx-lobes  lanceolate,  as  long  as  ovary; 
corolla  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding,  lobes  shorter. 
June,  July.  Alps.  L.B.C.  5;479.  B.M.  1853.  L.D. 
6:425.—Much  like  the  preceding,  but  usually  thrives 
better  in  cult,  and  does  not  dislike  limestone  soil. 

4.  arbutifaiium,  Hort.  (R.  daphnrHdea,  R.  Hdmmondii, 
and  R.  olexfdlium,  Hort.  R.  WiUonii,  Hort.,  not  Nutt.). 
A  hybrid  of  R.  /emi^newn  and  R.  miniu.  Dense 
shruD,  4  ft.  high:  Ivs.  elliptic  to  elliptic-lanceolate,  acute 
at  both  ends,  IJ^  in.  long:  fls.  similar  to  those  of  R. 
ferruoineum.  but  larger.  June,  July. — Of  garden  origin. 
Handsome  hardy  shrub,  perhaps  best  known  imder  the 
name  of  R.  Wilsonii;  this  name,  however,  had  been 
given  previously  to  another  bybria  between  two  Himal- 
ayan  species  and  should  not  be  uaed  for  this  plant. 

5.  myrtifdlium,  Lodd.  (R.  mialifSlium.  Hort.  R. 
otidfum,  Hort.,  not  Hook.).  Hybrid  between  ft.  minus 
and  R.  birsjUum,  much  like  the  preceding,  but  Ivs. 
eenerally  smaller  and  broader,  leas  densely  lepidote 
beneath,  1-2!^  in.  long,  aometimes  sparingly  ciliate 
when  young:  fls.  longer-peUicelled  and  calvx-lobea 
narrower  and  longer.  June,  July.  L.B.C.  10:908. — 
Originated  in  the  nursery  of  Loddiges. 

6.  mtaua,  Michx.  (R.  punclalvm,  Andr.  R.  Cia/i- 
benii.  Small).  Straggling  shrub,  to  10  ft,:  Iva,  elliptic 
to  elliptic-lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends,  sometimce 
acuminate,  glabrous  above,  glandular-lepidote  beneath, 
lji5~4  in.  long;  heads  at>6ut  6-8-fld.;  calyx  short; 
corolla  funnelform-campanulate,  alxiut  1  in,  across, 
rosy  pink,  the  upper  lobe  spotted  greenish,  lepidote 
outside;  tube  nearly  cvlindric,  lougcr  than  tbc  ovate 
crisped  lobes.  June,  July.  N,  C,  to  Ga.  and  Ala.  B.M. 
2285.^riB.  appear  with  or  after  the  new  Ivs.  Var. 
HArbisonii,  Rehd.  Pis.  larger,  1  '.i  in.  across,  in  dense, 
aliout  lO-fld.  heads,   Ga.    Handsomer  than  the  typo. 

7.  carolinianum,  Rehd.  (fl,  punclAlum,  Small,  not 
Andr,).  Shrub,  to  6  ft,,  usually  low  and  compact;  Ivs. 
oval  til  narrow -elliptic,  aculiah  or  shortly  and  abruptly 
acuminate,  broadly  cuneate  at  the  Ijase,  glabrous  above, 
ferrugineous-lepidote  beneath,  often  very  densely  so. 


RHODODENDRON 

2-3  in.  long:  fls.  in  dense  .^i-lO-fld.  heads,  broadly  funnel- 
form-campanulate, about  1  li  in.  across,  pale  roey  purple 
or  rarely  whitish,  not  or  only  slightly  spotted;  tub* 
gradually  widened,  as  long  or  shorter  than  the  ovale 
lobes,  glabrous  or  nearly  so  outeide.  May,  June.  N.  C. 
B.R.  37.  G.  31  ;S19  (as  R.  pjinrlaium). —On  aceount  of 
its  compact  habit  and  larger  fls.  superior  as  on  orns' 
mental  phtnt  to  the  precedmg. 

8.  Ktiskei, Miq.  Low,somelimesprocumbentshrub: 
Ivs.  elliptic  to  lanceolate,  acute,  dull  green  above,  lepi- 
dote beneath,  1J4-3  in.  long;  elustere  2-5-fld.;  calvx 
fflinut«;  corolla  broadly  funnelform,  divided  to  the 
middle  into  rounded  lobes,  pale  yellow.  Hi  in.  across: 
stamens  much  exserted.    May.   Japan.    B.M.  8300. 

9.  Angustlni,  Hemsl.    Shrub,  to  20  ft.:  branclileta 

Cbescent  while  young:  Ivs.  elliptic-ovate  to  oblong- 
iceolate  or  lanceolate,  acute  or  acuminate,  broadly 
cuneate  at  the  base,  pale  green  beneath  and  lepidote 
and  hirsute  on  the  midrib  and  petiole,  lH-2^  in.  long: 
fls.  3-0;  calyx-lobes  short,  ciliate;  corolla  broadly  caon- 
panulale,  13^-2  in.  across,  pale  purple  or  rosy  pink, 
rarely   nearly   white;   lobes   much   longer   than   tube; 


52;4.  F,S.R.3:162.   R,H.  1909,  p.  1 

10.  yuimaii6iise,  French.  Shrub,  to  6  ft.:  lys. 
elliptic-lanceolate,  acute,  cuneate  at  the  baae,  witb 
scattered  stiff  hairs  above  and  on  the  margin,  or  some- 
times nearly  glabrous,  pale  green  below  and  sparsely 
lepidote,  2^-3  in.  long:  fls.  $-8;  calyx  minute;  corollia 
broadly  fmmelform,  2  m.  across,  white,  the  upper  lobes 

rtted  blood-red,  lobes  longer  than  tube;  stamens 
ut  as  long  as  lobes,  style  longer.  May.  S.W.China. 
B.M.  7614.  G.C.  III.  39:390; 4fl:68;  54:396.  G.  32:09; 
36:305.  Gn.  78,  p.  317.  M.DG,  1903:173.  F.S.R. 
2:360. 

11.  yinthinum,  Franch.  (R.  amctntatm,  Hemsl.  & 
Wilson  and  Hort.',  not  Hemsl.  R.  BenlltamiAnum, 
Hcual.  R.  alroviride.  Dunn).  Shrub,  to  10  ft.:  Ivs. 
ovate-elliptic,  acute,  rounded  or  sometimca  broadly 
cuneate  at  tne  base,  ghiuceacent  and  rather  densely 
lepidote  beneath,  1>4-2H  in.  long:  fls.  3-6;  CAlyx 
mmute;  corolla  funnelform-campanulate,  IJi  in.  long 
and  as  broad,  purple  or  rosy  purple,  sometimes  white, 
glabrous  outside,  tulic  about  as  long  as  lobes:  stamens 
somewhat  shorter  than  lobea,  etyle  longer.  June.  W. 
China.  Var.  lepidfintfaum,  Rehd.  a  Wilson,  Corolla  lepi- 
dote and  pub<»ccnt  outside,  dark  purple;  Ivs.  broader. 

12.  racemOsum,  Franch,  Shrub,  to  6  ft.;  Ivs.  elliptic 
to  oval  or  obovate,  obtuse  or  acutisb,  rounded  or 
broadly  cuneate  at  the  base,  glabrous  above,  glaucous 
below  and  lepidote,  ^-IK  m.  long:  fls.  1-3,  from 
axillary  buds  usually  crowded  at  the  end  of  the 
branches,  sometimes  along  the  brunches;  ooroUa  fun- 
nelform-campanulate, ^im.  across,  rose-pink,  lobes 
oblong.  al>out  as  long  as  tul}e;  stamens  and  style 
exserted.  B.M.  7301.  G.C.  III.  12:63;  47:343,  Gn. 
42:320.  G,28;224.  Gt.  57;  1577,  pp.  562,  563.  G.W. 
6,  p.  43  (as  fl.  rigidiim):  14,  p.  271.  R.H.  1912,  p.  134. 
— ^It  Sowers  profusely  when  still  very  small. 

13.  precox,  Carr.  Hybrid  between  R.  cUiatwm  and 
R.  dahuricum.  Low  shrub  with  peraistent,  elliptic  or 
oval  Ivs.,  siwringiy  ciliate  or  glabrous,  ferrugineous- 
lepidote  beneath,  1-2  in,  long;  clusters  few-fid.;  ealyx- 
loDes  ovate,  ciliate;  corolla  broadly  funnelform,  pale 
purple  or  lilac.  1}^  in,  across.  Marco,  April.  Of  garden 
oripo.  R.H.  1808:210.  Cn.  38;32;  59.  p.  277;  61, 
p.  428;  71,  p.  131.  G.C.  II.  17:295;  IIL  12:771.  Gt. 
50,  p.  135;  56:1567.  G,W.5,p.267.  G.  35:109.— Leaa 
hardy  than  the  following  species,  but  handsomer. 
Here  belongs  also  Early  Gem,  with  larger  pale  lilac  fla. 
and  the  Iva.  somewhat  more  ciliate.    G.C.  II.  9:336. 

14.  dahfirieum,  Linn.  (Azd2ea  dahitriea,  Koch). 
Shrub,  to  10  ft.:  Ivs.  deciduous  or  sometimes  partly 


RHODODENDRON 


„ 1  the 

a  rotate-lunnelforni,  rose- 
colored,  1  in.  serosa;  stamcna  sbout  as  long  as  lobes, 
style  longer.  March,  April.  Siberia,  N.  China,  Kam- 
chatka. B.M.  636.  L.B.C.  7:605.  G,C.  II.  17:295; 
HI.  12:701;  53:51.  Gn.  77,  p.  18.  G.W.  7,  p.  415. 
Var.  seinp£rvirens,  Sims  (var.  airdvirent,  Edw.).  Lva. 
dark  Efeen,  almost  petBietent:  fla.  violet-purple.  B.M. 
1888.  B.R.194.  L.B.C.  16:1584.  Gt.  53,  pp.  267, 268. 
R.H.  1908,  p.  198. 

15.  mucronuUtum,  Turci..(A.  dahitrieum  vex.  mu- 
eronuldtum,  Maxim.).  _  Fig.  3382.  Upright  shrub, 
attaining  6  ft.:  Ivs.  elliptic  to  oblong,  scute  at  both  ends, 
sli^tly  crenulate,  sparingly  lepidote  on  both  sides, 
bright  green  above,  pale  beneath,  2-3  in.  long:  fla.  3-6, 
short-^iedicclled;  corolla  rotate-funnelform,  divided  to 
the  middle  into  oval  rounded  lobes,  rose-colored,  1^ 
in.  serosa.  March,  April.  Manchuria,  N.China,Korea, 
Japan.  G.F.S:65(adaptedinFig.3382).  M.D.  1898:1. 


RHODODENDRON 

DC.  Corolla   funnetform-campatmiale: 
pedieeU  %-X  in.  long. 
D.  Ltt.  acute  at  both  enoi. 
B.  Tmntnitimofltt.bentathand 
of  branehleta  wkUith  or 

paJe  brown 18. 

ue.  Tommtum  of  tvt,  bentalh  and 

of  branchleta  deep  brown. 

p.  CoToUa    S-tobed,    tpoOtd 

greenUh 19. 

FF.  Corolla  S-7-lobed.   ipotUd 

puTpU 20, 

DD.  Lrt.  ahhtae  or  obhuuh  at  both 


BB.  Ovary  and  branchieU  glabnmt. • 

.   Undo-  avle  of  1m.  irla&rotM  or  pubetcenl 
only  vhen  younq. 


1.  bncbjcutnm 
^.  ompumla- 


DD.  PediceU    alabrous;    omry    gla- 

broia;  ilamena  IS^IS ,24. 

%  Ovary  toiTieniOM 
D.  Calyx-lobta  Jr, 


h  ihorler  Oian 

f'!:Seaeence    of   oparu    nulj) 

hirmJe:  pedicels  aloirroua. .  .25. 
Fubeacence  of  oairii  glandu- 
lar:  pedireU  pubetcenl 26. 

Di).  Caly.r-lobti   nrarlg  at  long  o« 

oraiy:  It's,  acute  at  both  enrU..  27. 
Pin  nil  wHk  rather  thin  bii.  failing 
off  the  sKond  tprinai  hi/bridt  be- 
Iwern  thit  and  the  foliowing  section  28. 


pontlciuii 
•ntchoBiieiiM 


ulifamiGum 
catawbiBnt* 


azsleridei 


B.M.  8304, — Hardy  shrub  valuable  for  its  very  early 
fla.  (it  is  the  earliest  of  all  hard);  rhododendrons)  and 
for  its  handsome  scarlet  tall  coloring, 

16.  jaGminlfl6n]in,  Hook.  Small  shrub:  Ivs.  subver- 
ticillate,  obovstc  ia  oblong,  acute,  glabrous,  lepidote 
beneath,  1J4-3  in.  long:  clusters  many-fld.;  pedicels 
short;  calyx  minute;  corolla  almost  salver-ahaped,  with 
the  tube  2  in.  long  and  with  spreading  limb,  fragrant, 
white,  blushed  outside  below  the  limb,  the  anthers 
formingaredcye;  style  shorter  than  stamens,  included. 
Winter,  Java,  Malacca.  B.M.  4524,  I.H.  6:203,  J.F, 
1:41.  G.  32:145,— A  distinct  s|)eeies,ven'  unlike  other 
rhododendrons;  it  requires  a  warm  greenhouse. 

Sertioii  2,   Leiorhoiiiitu. 


17.  arbAreum,  Smith.  Fig.  3383,  Large  shrub  or  tree, 

attaining  40  ft,:  Ivs.  oblong  to  lanceolate,  acut«,  rugose 
above,  distinctly  veined  and  whitish  or  terrugineouB- 
tomentose  beneath,  4-6  in,  long:  clusters  dense;  pedi- 
cels short;  calyx  minute;  corollo  campanulate,  blood- 
red,  pink,  or  white,  usually  spotted, 
l-lj-j  in,  across;  ovary  ferrugmeous- 
wooUy  or  mealy,  usually  7-9-celled, 
March-May.  Himalayas.  B.R.g90. 
P.M.  1:101.  Gn.  64,p,  415.  G.W. 
6,  p,  595.  Var.  ilhum,  DC.  (R.  dlbum. 
Sweet, not Blume).  Fls,  white, spotted 
purple:  Ivs,  fcrrugineous  beneath.  G. 
C.  III.  2Q:246.  Var.  dnnamdmeum, 
Lindl.  Fls.  white,  slightly  blushed, 
darker  spotted  than  the  preceding:  Ivs. 
cinnamon-brown  beneath.  B,R.  1982. 
Var,  lunbAtnm,  Hook.  Fls.  with  rosy 
limb  and  white  throat,  blotched  pur- 
ple at  base:  Ivs.  white  beneath,  B,M. 
5311.  Var.  Kingiinum,  Hook.  (R./ftn- 
giAnum,  Watt),  Shrub:  Ivs,  broader, 
strongly  bullate,  very  dark:  fla.  deep  scarlet;  filament* 
rose-colored;  calyx  larger.  G,C.  Ill,  26:306.  B.M. 
7696,  Var,  nilaglricimi,  Clarke,  Fls.  roee-colored  to 
deep  crimson, spotted:  Ivs.  femigineoua  beneath.  B.M. 
4381,  Gn,  36:54.  Var.  punlceum,  DC.  Fls.  purple 
or  scarlet:  lva.  white  beneath,  Var.  Wlndsorll,  Voss 
(R.  IV'iruinorii,  Nutt,),  Fls.  deep  crimson-scarlet;  calyx 
with  elongated  lobes:  Ivs.  white  beneath.  B.M.  5008, — 
This  apecies  ia  tender  and  suited  only  for  warmer  tem- 
perate regions,  but  has  been  crosaea  with  hardy  varie- 
ties and  ita  blood  ia  recognitable  in  many  of  our 
most  beautiful  hardy  hybrida. 

18.  SmimOvii,  Trautv.  Shrub  orsmall tree,  to20ft.: 
youDfc  branchlcts  whitish  or  grayish  woolly:  Ivs. 
elliptic-obloQg,  acutiah,  narrowed  at  the  base  into  a 
short  petiole,  revolute  at  the  margin,  dark  green  with 


ary  tomentoAf:   liraitchleii  tomen- 

'0»e  or  nearly  gtahroue. 

Corolla  diilincllu  campanulate: 
lohrf  much  shorltr  than  tube: 
pcdirrJe  about    ^in.   long:   tall 


than  tube,  with  crisped  darker  ro6e-<Mlored  margin, 
upper  Up  spotted  brownish;  stamens  10,  curved;  ovary 


2940  RHODODENDRON 

tomentoee.  May.  Caucasus.  B.M.  7495.  R.H.  1899: 
500.  G.C.  III.  20:15;  49:417.  Gt.35:1226.  G.W.  16, 
p.  147.   M.D.G.  1909:356. 

19.  ctucisicum.  Pall.  Dense  low  ahrub,  2  ft.  high, 
often  with  procumbent  branches:  Ivs.  oval-oblong  or 
narrow-elliptic,  acute,  dark  green  above,  femi^eoua- 
tomentoee  beneath,  2-4  in.  toog:  clusters  7-10-fld.; 


33St.  RliododMultoa  bnchTCUpom. 


pedicels  short;  calyx  minute;  corolla  funnelform-cam- 
panulate,  with  emarginate  rounded  lobes,  pink  to  yel- 
lowish white,  spotted  greenish  within,  1!^  in.  acrosa. 
June,  July.  Caucasus.  B,M.  1145, — A  dwarf,  quite 
hardy  species;  late-flowering.  Var.  flividum,  Regel. 
Fls.  straw-colored,  spotted  areenlah  within.  Gt.  16: 
660.  Var.  stTsmfneum,  Hook.,  la  similar,  but  with  ful- 
vous snots.  B.M.  3422.  Var.  rOseo-ilbum,  Briot.,  with 
blush  ns.,  chaneing  to  white,  and  var.  spl^dens,  Briot, 
with  deep  pink  Us.,  are  said  to  bloom  veiy  early  and  may 
be  hybrids.  R.H.  1868:311.  Also  "Cferiaceum"  and 
"Roea  mundi"  (sec  p.  2932)  are  apparently  fonns  of 
this  species. 

20.  M^ttemichii,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  (ff.  H ipnentinlkcs, 
Makino.  R.jopdnicum,  Kchneid.,  not  Suring.).  fihrub, 
4  ft.  high:  Ivs.  oblong  or  oblong-lanceolate,  narrowed 
at  both  ends,  acute  or  obtuse,  fcrrugineous-tomontose 
beneath,  3-6  in.  long:  clusters  S-l.l-fld.;  calyx  minute; 
corolla  campanulatc,  usuaJly  7-lobed,  rose-colored, 
spotted  purjjle  within,  1J4^2  in.  across;  stamens 
usually  14.  M.ay,  June.  Japan.  S.Z.1:9.  G.  32:91,— 
Like  the  preceding  hardy,  but  rare  in  cult.  Var. 
pentimerum,  Ma,xim.  (Corolla  5-lobed;  stamens  10  or 
11.  B.M.  8403.  S,1.F.2:C0.  Var.  angustifflUum,  Bean. 
LvB.  narrower,  to  7  in.  long:  fls.  pale  lilac-rose:  of 
stiffly  erect  habit. 


high,  i 

both  ends,  mucronulate  at  the  apex,  bright  green 
al>ove,  whitish  or  ferrugiucous-tomcntulosc  beneath, 
2^^-6  in,  long:  fls.  in  dense  clusters,  shorf-pediccllcd; 
calyx-lobes  short;  corolla  funnelform-campanulate, 
creamy  white,  siwtted  gn-^-nish  within.  lJi-2  in. 
across.  Jime.  Jiip.in.  G.F.  1:293  (adiipteil  in  Fig. 
3:i84).  li.M.  7MS1.  G.  28:34.'>.— Hiw  pmved  quite 
harily,  btil  is  still  rare  in  cult. 

22.  campanulAtum,  Don.  ,Shnib,  attaining  16  ft.: 
Ivs.  elliptic  to  clliplir-oblong,  usually  roumlcd  at 
l)oth  ends,  ferruginiiius-lomcnloac  U-neath.  -i-ti  in. 
long:  clusters  many-fid.;  pedicels  short;  ralyx-lol>os 
short;  comllu  funnelfnrm-campanulatc,  pale  purtile  or 
pale  lilac  or  almost  white,  with  few  [)un>l<'  spots,  2  in. 
acro«i.  June,  Himalav!..  B.M.  37.^9.  L.B.C.  20:1914. 
Un.  4S,  p.  10«;  ,W,  p.  294.   G,  28:4ti3.    H,U.  1,  p.  255. 


RHODODENDRON 

— TUa  is  one  of  the  hardiest  of  the  Himalayan  species. 
Var.  enigindfluin,  Nichols.  (R.  lervginbaum,  Hook.  f.>. 
Lvs,  with  verdigris-colored  tomentum  beneath.  Var. 
Bltemanii,  Nichols,  (R.  Bitemanii,  Hook.).  Of  more 
robust  habit  and  with  larger  fls.  B.M,  5387,  Var. 
WiUicMi,  Hook.  Lvs.  with  lax,  often  caducous 
tomentum,  and  with  densely  woolly  petioles:  corolla 
more  highly  colored.   B.M.  4928. 

23.  p6aticuro,  Linn.  Shrub,  10  ft.  high:  lvs.  elliptic 
to  oblong,  acute,  pale  green  beneath,  3-5  in.  long:  clus- 
ters many-fld.;  pedicels  longer  than  fls.,  puberulous; 
calyx-lobes  as  long  as  ovary,  the  lower  onea  half  as 
long;  corolla  funnelform-campanulat*  with  oval  lobes, 
purple,  spotted  brownish  within,  about  2  in.  across; 
ovary  glandular.  Mav,  June.  Spain,  Portugal,  Asia 
Minor.  B.M.  650. — This  species  is  less  hardy  than  the 
two  precedii^  and  now  rarely  found  in  cult,  in  its 
typical  fonn.  Var.  Ubum,  Hort.,  has  white  fls.  There 
are  also  varieties  with  variegated  and  one  with  purplish 
lvs. 

24,  sutcliueufinse,  Franch.  Shrub,  to  15  ft.:  Iva. 
oblong-oblanceolate,  usually  obtuse,  narrowed  at  the 
base,  dark  green  above,  paler  and  glabrous  beneath, 
4-10  in.  long;  petioles  stout,  ^-1  i^  in.  long:  fls.  many, 
in  a  dense  h(^;  pedicels  glabrous;  corolla  funnelform- 
campanulat«,  2-2)^  in.  across,  rose-colored,  spotted 
below  the  base  of  the  upper  lobes,  lobes  broad,  roimded, 
shorter  than  tube;  stamens  13-15,  shorter  than  the 
corolla,  anthers  purple-black;  style  glabrous,  as  long 
as  the  stamens;  ovary  glabrous.  W.  China.  B.M.  8362. 
— Blooms  freely  as  a  small  plant  2  ft.  high. 

25,  califfimicum,  Hook.  Shrub,  8  ft,  high,  some- 
times to  20  ft.,  glabrous:  Ivs.  oblong,  shortly  acuminate. 

E»le  green  beneath,  3-6  in.  long,  sometimes  crowded 
eneath  the  fls.:  clusters  many-fld.;  calyx  minute; 
corolla  broadly  campanulate,  with  oval  crisped  lobes, 
rosv  purple  or  pink,  paler  toward  the  cent^,  spotted 
yellow  within,  about  2  in,  across,  rich  carmine  in  bud: 
stamens  10,  with  purple  anthers;  ovary  with  appressea 
silky  hairs.  May,  June,  Calif,  to  Brit.  Col.  B.M.  4863. 
— R.  macropk^um,  Don,  and  R.  loaahin^tontitrfutn, 
Hort.,  are  probably  not  different. 

26.  caUwhiSnae,  Pursh.  F^,  3385,  3386.  Shrub,  6 
ft.  high,  rarely  20  ft,:  lvs.  rounded  at  base,  oval  to 


oblong,  usually  obtuse  and  mucronulate,  glaucous 
beneath,  3-5  in.  Ions;  cliislcrs  many-fld.;  pedicels  rusty 
pubescent;  mrollu  broadly  ciimpanulate,  with  broad 
roundish  loI>es,  lilac-purple,  aUiut  IH  in.  across;  ovary 
rusty  tomentose.  June.  Va.  to  Ga.,  in  the  mountains. 
B.M.1671.  L.B.C.  12',1176.  Gn.M.2:18.  F.E.  17:312 
(pi.  71).  M.D.G.  m02::Wl.  G.W.  4,  p.  97.  G.  37:391. 
--One  of  the  most  beautiful  of  native  ahrtibs,  covering 
extensive  tracts  of  land  on  the  higher  mountains  of  the 


RHODODENDRON 


RHODODENDRON 


I  fai  north  as  New  found  wild,  but  not  yet  in  cult. — The  species  is  hardy, 
but  difficult  to  cult. :  will  probably  succeed  beet  on  a 
rot^ety  in  a  cool  and  shady  place. 


at  base,  narrow-oblon|(  or  lanceolate-oblong  acute  or 
ahortly  acuminate,  whitish  beneath,  4-10  in.  long:  cluB- 
ters  many-fld.:  pedicels  viscid;  calyx-lobes  oval,  as  long 
'         oval 


about  114  in.  across;  ovary  glandular.  June,  July. 
Nova  Scotia  and  Ont.  to  Ga.  B.M.  961.  Em.  2:435. 
Mn.  1:1  and  3,  p.  22.  C.L.A.  3:32;  4:105.  G.W.  15. 
p.  623.— This  ia  one  ot  the  hardiest  species,  being  hardy 
as  far  north  as  Que,  and  Out.  Three  varieties  have  been 
distinguished:  var.  Album,  Pursh  {R.  PtirsWt,  Don), 
with  white  fls.;  yar.  purpftreum,  Pursh  {R.  pitr- 


lowin^ 

planting  and  taken  by  the  carloads  from  the 

woods.    If  properly  handled  and  taken  from  a 

turfy  soil  with  a  sufficient  ball  of  earth  around 

the  roots,  they  are  usually  successfully  tr 

planted. 

28.  azsleoldes,  Desf.  (R.  frigraiui.  Lodd, 
odordlum,   Paxt.).     Hybrid  between  R.  m 
and  R.  nudifiorum.  Shrub,  a  few  feet  high:  Iva. 
leathery  but   thin,  elliptic  to  oblong,  acute  at 
both  ends,  daric  green  above,  paler  beneath, 
sometimes  pubescent  when  young:  fis.  funnel- 


June.  P.M. 10:147.  J.H.  III.  49:489.--Of  gar- 
den origin.  There  are  many  alhed  forms  ot  similar  origin 
described  under  different  names.  The  name  Azaleoden- 
dron  has  been  proposed  as  ageneric  name  for  the  hybrids 
between  Azalea  and  Rhocfodendron  by  Bodigas.  To 
this  group  of  hybrids  also  belong  R.  Smilhii  aurewn, 
Hort.,  with  yellow  fls.  F.S.R.  2;  162,  and  R.  Broi^htonii 
a&reum,  Hort.,  aimilar,  but  with  deeper  yellow  fls.  and 
with  the  under  side  of  the  Ivs.  green,  not  glaucesc«nt 
as  in  the  preceding  form  (G.C.  III.  51:63);  also  ft. 
CartomAnum,  DC.,  R-  gemwiSerum,  Bean,  and  R.  Go- 
wmiAnum,  Sweet  (see  suppl.  list). 


Subgenus  II.  AZALEA. 
t^ection  3.  AzALKAvniDM. 
29.  albifltknim.  Hook.  {AzUtea  aUiifiira,  Kuntie. 
AiaUdslrum  aUnfidrum,  Rydb,)-  About  2-3  ft.: 
branches  strigose  and  glandular  when  young:  Ivs. 
oblong,  pale  green,  aDpressed-^trigose  above  and  at  the 
midrib  beneath,  slisntly  ciliatc:  fls,  noddin);,  on  short 
pedicels;  coroila  white,  S-cleft,  about  1  m.  broad; 
calyx  glandular;  stamens  10.  Rockv  Mts.  B,M.  3670. 
Var.  ^inum,  Rchd.    A  very  hancbome  double  form 


380.  Plowar-bBd  of  lUiadodeadiim  catawUsnie.    TlSM  bnda  ua  fnll- 
sid  in  the  fill,    noleu  lh»s  imitf  t«rmiDal  bodl  us  pradacsd,  tha 

h  will  not  bloom  Iha  f  ollewlni:  iprinc.  ( x  H> 

Section  4.  Pbstanthiha. 
A.  Slameiu  lonoer  Omn  the  timh:  corolla- 
Ijibe  tono  and  tiarroa,  atualln  glandu- 
lar outiide, 
D.  Color  of  fls.  ickile  or  pink. 

c,  Fla.  mlh  or  afler  the  Int.,  whUe. 
D.  Corolla    eoft-puhescenl    ouliide, 
ickth    velloui    itripa    on    the 
upper    lobe:    bruTichleti    gla- 

brout  or  finely  piAeecenl 30.  Mddentale 

DD.  Coroila    hiriutc,     icilh    lUUked 

X,.  Lvi.    bentalh   and  branehUU 

gliJiroui 31.  arboreicena 

EE.  Lt>.  strigott    benealh   on  the 
midrib  and  bramJiUlt  ilrt- 

goM 32,  TisGOium 

OC.  Fit.   before  liie  la.,   pink,   rarely 

D.  Lva.    itrigoae    benealK:    corolla 

uiuoUy  not  elandular. 33,  nDdlflomm 

DD.  Lp9.  grayish  aoft-pubeeceni  be- 
neath: corolla  glandular  out- 

BB.  Color  of  fie.  yeliom  to  fiarae-red. 

C,  Ovary     not     glattdular;     tlamtTu 
much   lonoer   than   corolla:    In. 

generally  ohotate 35.  cileodula- 

CC.  Ovary    olandular;    ttametu    liUle  [cstUB 

longer  than  corolla:  ha.  generally 

oblong 3S,  tatsom 

AA.  Siament  shorter  than  the  limb;  corolla- 
tube  short,  funnel/orm,  finely  pubes- 
cent outside,  not  giandular, 
H.   Under   side   of  Ivs.    soft-pubescent: 

eoroUa  yellow 37.  tlneu* 

BB.   Under  s^eoflca,  only  strigoseonthe 

teins:  corolla  bride-red  to  carmine. .  38.  ispODJcom 

30.  occidentUe,  Gray  (AziUa  occideniAlis,  Torr,  Sc 
Gray.  A.  califdmica,  Durand).  Shrub,  2-6  ft,: 
branchlets  glabrous  or  pubescent:  Ivs.  obovate-oblong, 
finely  ciliate,  slightly  pubescent  beneath  when  young, 
1-2  m.  long:  corolla  2-2!^  in.  long,  white  or  slightly 
tinged  rose,  with  yellow  on  the  upper  lobe,  fragrant. 
May,  June,  Calif.  B.M.  S005.  F^.  14:1432.  Gn. 
34:416.  G.W.  11,  p.  8;  15,  p.  650, 


RHODODENDRON 


SHODODENDBON 


B).  C.L.A.  11:406.  Gii.M.6:21B. 
L.B.C.  17:163^  (as  A.  verticiOata). 

32.  vlBcAntm,  Torr.  (Astita  nucAto,  Linn.).  White 
Swamp  Honeysuckle.  Prom  4-8  ft.:  winter  buds 
glabrauB:  branchleta  with  atifi  hairs:  Its.  oborate- 
oblon^  obtuse  or  mucronuUte,  ciliate,  bristlj'  h^iy  on 
the  veine  beneath,  2-4  in.  long:  fls.  white  or  tinged  rose, 
1W~2  in.  long,  viscid  outaide,  fragrant;  style  red.  June, 
July.  E.  N.  Amer.  Em.  2:438.  Mn.  10:81.  C.L.A. 
11:496.     Var.   nftldam.   Gray.     From    1-3   ft.:  Ivs. 


XH) 


oblanceolate,  bright  green  on  both  sides:  corolla  tinjtcd 
red.  B.R.  414.  Var.  gla&cum.  Gray.  Lvs.  whitish- 
glaucoua  beneath,  dull  and  glaucous  above.  L.B.C. 
16:1518.  Var.  hlapidum,  Schneid.  {AzAka  hispida, 
Pursh).  Pedicels  bristly  hispid:  fls,  usually  pink:  Iva. 
glauceecent  beneath.  L.B.C.  5:441. 

33.  nudifl&rum,  Ton-.  (Acdfca  fufeo,  Linn.,  partly.  A. 
nudifibro.  Linn.).  Pinxtbr  Pmjwer,  Figs.  3389,  3390. 
Height  2-6  ft.:  winter  buda  more  or  less  pubescent: 
branchlets  pubescent  and  often  with  stiff  noira:  Iva. 
oblong  or  otxivate,  strigoae  on  the  midrib  beneath,  2—4 
in.  long;  fls.  pink  to  nearly  white,  before  the  Iva.,  about 
IJ^  in.  brood,  strigoae  or  slightly  glandular  outalde, 
faintly  fragrant;  pedicels  alrigosc-hairy.  April,  May. 
MasB.  to  Fla.  and  Texas.  B.R.  120,  L.B.C.  1:51. 
Mn.2:17.  Gn,  29,  p,  550. 

34.  can£scenB,  Don  (Aidtea  caniecens,  Michx.), 
Shrub,  1-3  ft.:  similar  to  the  preceding:  Iva.  oval  lo 
elliptic  or  obovatc,  soft-pubescent  beneath,  at  least 
when  youuK,  IJ-j^  in,  long:  pedicels  glandular:  fla. 
pink  to  nearly  uhile,  IV^^  in.  Iiniad,  glandular  out- 
side, very  fragrant;  stamens  slightly  exscrtcd.  April, 
May.   N.H.to  Ha.  and  La. 

35.  colenduUceum,  I'orr.  (R.  litleum,  Schneid.,  not 
Sweet.    AiAka  ailendiilAeea,  Michx.    A.  liitca,  Linn., 

Krtly.  A.  auranliaca,  Dictr.  A.  jfpcriona,  Willd.). 
,AMi>roLORED  Azalea.  From  4-10  ft.;  branchlets 
glabrous  or  with  stiff  hairs:  lvs.  olxivate  or  ovate, 
usually  pu1>escen<  beneath,  serrulatc-ciliate;  fls.  nninge- 
yellow  to  orangi'-rcd  or  flame-red,  often  2  in.  broad, 
with  the  Iva.,  nearly  scentless;  tube  usually  shorter 
than  the  limb;  stamcna  thickened  at  the  middle.  May, 


petiolM  ^anaular: 
cuneate,  oblong  usually 
hairy  on  both  ndea  whoa 
young,  2-4  in.  long:  fls. 
yellow,  2-2J^  in.  broad, 
very  fragrant;  stamens  as 
tot^  as  the  limb.  May. 
Orient,  Caucasus.  B.ld. 
433;  23S3  (var.  aBnfiora). 
C.L.A.  11:495.  G.27:15. 
Gn.29,  p.  650.  G.M.36: 
500. — A  very  fragrant 
and  froe-fiowerin;  species, 

Ne«rly  all  varieties  re- 
ferred to  this  speciea  in 
tturseiv  catalogues  are 
hTbrios  and  belong  to  the 
BCHcalled  Ghent  asaleas, 
R.  Morten,  Sweet  {Awiea 
Mortieriana,  Spae.  A. 
ponddvenns,   Hort.);  see  p.  2935. 

37.  riotase,  Sweet  (if.  mdlit,  Don.  AwUea  tininna, 
Lodd.  A.  nulQit,  Bliune).  Shrub,  to  5  ft.:  young 
branchlets  pubescent  and  often  setose:  winter  buds 
gray^  pubescent:  lvs.  oblong  to  oblong-oblanceolate. 
obtuse  sod  mucronate,  cuneate  at  the  base,  ciliate  and 


puberufous;  t^yx-loboe  short,  n 
cantpanulate-funi    " —    --ii-_ 

Kreenish,  2  in.  _,  

AiMil,  May.  China.  B.R.  1253.  L.B.C.  9:886.— Ten- 
derer than  the  fallowing  speciee  with  which  it  has 
been  confused.  It  has  ent«iealai^y  into  the  parentage 
of  the  so-called  Ghent  aialeas,  and  some  of  them, 
imrticularly  Anthony  Hosier,  are  Uttle  different  from 
true  R.  tinense. 

38.  jsp6nicum,  Suring.  (R.  mdUe,  Miq.,  not  Don. 
AtdUa  japdnica,  Gray.  A.  mdtlis,  Hort.,  not  Blume). 
Fig.  3392.  Shrub,  to  6  ft.;  young  branchlets  glabrous, 
sometimes  setose:  winter  buda  glafirous:  lvs.  obovate  to 
obovat«-oblong,  obtuse  and  mucronate,  cuneale  at  the 
base,  ciliate,  ^abrous  or  sparingly  setose  above,  gla- 
brous below  except  actose  on  the  midrib,  1 1^3  in.  long; 
ila.  in  dense  heada;  pedicels  setose;  calyx-lobes  ovale, 
setose;  corolla  campanulate-funnelform,  2  in.  across, 
aalmon-red,  brick-red,  or  curniine;  stamens  shorter 
than  limb,   April,  May.   Japan.    F.S,  19:2032-6,    Gn. 


57:1575.  M.D.G.  1906:566.  G. 
2:503;5:219.  Gng.4:279.  S.I.F. 
2:62. — This  and  the  preceding 
species  have  been  hybndizcd  es- 
tenaively  with  R,  luleum  and  the 
Ameri<:an  azaleas  and  almost  all 
the  varieties  now  in  trade  under 
tiie  names  of  these  two  s)>ccies 
are  hybrids.  The  typo  of  R, 
japonicum  has  been  remtro,  from 
Japan  by  C.  B.  Sargent  and  that 
of  ft.  siticnsiefrom  China  by  E.  H. 
Wilson,  andthey  have  been  distri- 
buted by  the  Arnold  Arboretum. 
H.  japonicum  is  hardy  at  t.he 
Arnold  Arlwretum;  ft,  tijiengcia 
tenderer,  but  stands  ordinary 
winters  in  favorable  positions. 


RHODODENDRON 

Section  5.    Rhodora. 
A.  Slamtni    10;    raroUa  rat]/  purpU,  nol 

ipoUtd    39.  MiMdeiue 

AA.  Slamtm  7  or  S;  corolla  paU  ro»e-col- 

orrd,  tjmtted  40.  VaMji 

39.  CMudenae,  Zsbel  (if.  Rhoddra,  Don.  Rhod/>ra 
eattadimU,  lAna  Azdieo  camuf^nm,  Kuntze).  Shrub, 
1-3  ft. :  IvB.  oval 


3391.  Rlndodcndtoa  Vauji.  ( 


April, 

Newfoundland 

to    Que.,    south 

to  Pa.  and  N.  J. 

Em.  2:441.    B. 

M.  474.  C.L..4. 

11:496.     Gn.M.  5:221.     G.W.  9,    p.   474;   14,   p.  85. 

M.D.G.  1902:286: 1906:73. 

40.  Vaseyi,  Gray  (Azdlea  VAseyi,  Rchd.  BUtia 
Vdseyi,  SmaU).  FiK.  3391.  From  5-15  ft.  Wgh: 
branchtets  without  Dristles;  Ivs.  oblong  or  oblong- 
lanceolat«,  acute,  sparsely  liirsute,  2-5  in.  long:  fle. 
before  the  Ivs.;  corolla  rotate-campanulate,  slightly 
2-lipped,  divided  to  below  the  middle,  pale  roae-col- 
orea,  IH  in.  acroee,  upper  lobea  apott«d,  lower  lobes 
widely  spreading,  divided  nearly  to  the  base;  stamens 
7,  rarely  5.  April,  May.  N.  C.  G.F.  1:377  (adapted 
in  Fig.  3391).  G.C.  III.  20:71;  51:313.  B.M.  8081. 
Gn.  76,  p.  332;  79,  p.  302.  Mn.  7:121.  C.L.A.  11:499. 
G11.M.  5:219.  M.D.G.  1899:332,  333.  G.W.  16,  p. 
231.- 


"      Seolion  6.   TBcrsnTM  (Tsusia). 
t.  Corolla  mla'f-campanulalc,  dirided  la 
btlow  thf  middle:  Irv.  dtdduoytt, 
B.  Lvt.  rhombic-oBate,  acute:  corMa  nol 

apolUd. 41.  rbomblcain 

BB.  L™.  eborate.  ohtute:  upper  lobe*  of 

corolla » polled. 42.  Schlippmi- 

i.  Corolla   funntlform-campanulale:    lea. 
deciduou*  or  pertislfnL 
B.  inner   bud-acala    viicid    ichen   un- 
folding, 
c.  Hepali  eblutr,  ciliale,  not  glandu- 

Cc.  Sepah  acute,  iaruxolaU,  glandular- 

riliaU 44.  ledlfollum 

BB.  InnrT  bud-nrolen  not  nacid. 

t.  FU.  aolitarj/.  SS  in.  aerote; 
anthers  purple:  tepala  tmaU, 
otnir:    hi.    perrialerU,    tutlroui 

ahvre .45.  IndUuni 

cc.  Fl*.  3-3,  smailer:  In.  mbpeniaterU 

or  deciduous ,  dull. 

D.  Slamcm  7-10,  anUiert  purpU; 

arpaia  ovate  to  lanceolat€:  Iva. 

elliptic,   acute.   tiJipertiatent. 

IS  in.  Io7io .46.  SimtU 

DD.  Slament    5:    anthtra    uiualiu 
t/elUnc. 


RHODODENDRON  294i 

a.  Ln.  deciduoua.  eUipiic,  acute. 
l-tyi  in.  long:  fit.  V/i-2 
in.  Oicrota.  anlAeri  ycOinc.  .47.  Kaempteri 

u.  Lva.  vjhpertiat^nt.  o&oiofe  lo 
eliipiic,  obtuae  or  acutieh, 
}^1H  in.lono:fla.H'IH 


timet  purple. . 


i.  obtninin 


41.  rbdmbicuin,  Miq.  (Azitea  rhimbica.  Kuntze). 
Shrub,  3-8  ft.;  Ivs.  rhorabic-ovate  to  rhombic-elliptic, 
acute  at  both  ends  and  sparsely  hairy  above,  yellowi^ 
pubescent  at  the  nerves  beneath  lJ4-2)4  in.  long:  fls. 
2-3  i-oroUa  1  }^2  in  broad  rotate-cajnpanul ate,  bright 
rose-colored  segms  ohlong  not  spotted;  stamens  10. 
Apnl  May  Japan  BM  6872  Gt  17:586.  G.C.  IH. 
20  38  Gn  72  p  267  R  H  1909,  p.  79.  Var.  albi- 
flftnim,  Makmo     Fls   white 

42  Schlippeabichu,  Maxim  (AzAlea  SdUijipen^ 
bdchn  Kuntse)  Three  to  5  ft  branchlets  glandular- 
piloee  Ivs  cuneate  broadl}  obovate,  2-5  in.  long, 
rounded  and  mucronate  at  the  apex,  hiisute  on  both 
eidea  or  glabrous  at  length  fls  with  the  Ivs.,  2-3  in. 
broad  pale  rose-colored  upper  lobes  spatted  reddish 
brown,  stamens  10  Mav  Japan  B.M.  7373.  Gn, 
46:80;  77,  p.  136.   G.C.  III.  19:561;  55,  suppl.  Jan.  3. 


elliptic  to  elliptic-lanceolate,  or  lanceolate  at 
the  end  of  the  branrhlets,  dark  green  above  and  usually 
sparingly  strigose,  paler  beneath  and  strigose  on  the 
veins,  1^-2}^  in.  long:  fls,  1-3;  the  inner  scales  of  the 
bud  viscid;  sepals  J^-J^in.  long,  ovaU-oblong,  obtuse, 
Strigose  and  long-cihate;  corolla  funnelform-companu- 
late,  pale  lilac-purple,  spotted  purplish  brown  on  the 
upper  lobes,  about  2  in.  across;  stamens  10,  anthers 
purple.  May.  Korea, — Has  proved  perfectly  hardy  at 
the  Arnold  Arboretum  and  flowers  freely  as  a  small 

Cat;  the  purple-lilac  color  of  the  fls.  is  unique  among 
dy  ataleas.  Var.  vodogAwa,  Rehd.  (Ai^ea  yodo- 
gitoa,  Hort.).  Fls.  douhle,  rosy  lilac,  spotted  dork 
purple:  Ivs.  eUiptic-laiiceolate.  G.W.  16:163,  R,H. 
1908:425. 

44,  ledif&lium,    Don 
uotVidal,,4;(iJfa 
ifdlia, 
Burm,    A.  rfii™. 
Sweet,    ._ 
fblia,  Hook. 


lUii^Hra,  Poit,)! 
Much -branched 
low  shrub,   1-3 


2044  RHODODENDRON 

ties  of  this  species  Ki«  the  folloiriiu:  Vu.  ilbtim,  Rdid. 
(R.  le^iliwm  var.  leuednlhum,  DC.  A.  indicB  var, 
d&a,  Lindl.  R.  leuednthwn,  Bunge).  lila.  white,  lome- 
dmee  striped  pink.  G.C.  III.  33:373.  Gn.  54,  p.  487. 
G.  6:607.  Var.  IToordtUimm,  Rehd.  {AtiUa  ladifiUa 
Noon^iiaut,  Wittm.  A,  iapfiniea  dlba  grand^ftdn  Van 
Noordt,  Bait).  V\b.  wfaito,  Urgw:  Its.  aUhitio.  R.B. 
30:133.  M.D.G.  1906:73,  74.  Gt.  69,  pTsiO.  O.W. 
15,  p.  46.  Said  to  be  tbe  haiduat  vuiet;  <rf  thk 
■peciea.  Var.  mtrpftnom,  Maxini.  fis.  nay  purple. 
Var.  lurcisaifljnini,  Manm.  (A.  nareuaiMra.  Tm.). 
Fls.  douUe,  white,  ranly  purple.  F.  1880:89.  Var. 
fbaaStnaia,  DC.  (A.  mAxa,  Sweet.  A.  Mifiiia 
▼ar.  ivftaniera,  How.  A.tndiea  var. eolytina,  Pozt.). 
Us.  sutde,  purple:  calyx  with  linear,  not  snrate  sad 
IcnaluiduUrlobM.  B^.3239.  L.B.C.  18:1735.  J.F. 
3:257.  PossiUr  a  hybrid  of  this  ^Mciee  Euid  R.  tub- 
lanoeolnliim. — fi.  leo^otMiMi  has  noduoed,  wit^  A. 
indieo^  a  large  numbw  of  beautiful  hybnda,  of  which 
one  of  the  mvt  ms  figured  in  1833  as  R.  pytdmtn. 

46.  fadlctun,  Sweet  (5.  macrintliwm,  Don.  R. 
AmwMdmim,  Planch.  AtUea  Indica,  Lino.  A. 
mocrdnJAa, fiunge.  A. DanKltiAna, Paxt.).  Low.mui^ 
branched  dirub:  Ivs. 


laneeolatoKibloug  ob- 
tuse or  acute,  dark 
peen    and    lustrous 
abom    paler    and 
ali^t^  strigoee   be- 
low,   1-2    mT 
long:  fls.  usu- 
ally    Bolitaiy; 
sepals  small, 
oTat«,   eiliate; 
corolla  f  unnel- 
fonn,  3-8  in. 
•enMS,  nay  purple  to 
pink;  stainens  5-10, 


RHODODENDRON 


,  ^-2  in.  long:  fls.  2-3,  sepals  orate  to  lanceolate, 
densely  strigoee  and  eiliate;  corolla  funnelfoim,  l^i-2 
in.  aeroas,  carmine  or  roao^olored;  stainens  7-10; 
anthera  purple.  May,  June.  W.  China.  B.M.  1480. 
L.B.C.3:27&.— llie  typical  form  has  been  recently 
tMntro.  by  E.  H.  Wilson. 
47.  r  - 

dedduouB,  ^oadly  elliptic  to  dliptk^ovate  or  neariy 
rtiombic,  acute  at  the  ends,  bri^t  oeen  above,  paler  , 

beneath,  strigoee  on  both  sidee,  wiUi  rufous  haira  on  i 


fl^rnm,  Schncid. 
(AiAUa  eriapifldTn, 
Hook.).  Fb.  tirEP, 
roee-coloi«d,  with  dis- 
tinctiy  crisped  segni^. 
B.M.  472a.  F.5.  a: 
887.  Var.  Uteittium, 
Rehd.  (Azdka  indica 
var.  lateritxa,  Lindl.). 
Fb,  salmon-  or  brick- 
red:  Ivs.  oblong- 
lanceolate,  h  R. 
1700.  Var.  rosi- 
fldrum,Rchd.(;4;(i/.a 
Toaiftdra,  Flor.  Mnn, 
A .  btdaaminxjldri'i, 
Carr.  A.  R6UUtonit, 
Hort.).    LvB.  oblong-lanceolate:  fls.  salmoi: 


R.H.  1882:432.  F.  1878,  p.  35.  G.Z.  29,  p.  265.— This 
species  is  the  origin  of  moat  of  the  Ixmutiful  ^rden 
forms  oE  Indian  azaleas  raised  by  hybridizinK  with  the 
allied  species,  particularly  R.  Simsii  and  R.  ledifolium; 
many  of  the  forms  were  intro.  from  Chinese  and  Japa- 
nese Hardens.  Gn.  33,  p.  139;  50,  p.  192;  54,  p.  487;  73, 
p.202.  G.C.  HI.  24:101.  R.B,  a):121;  23:37;  25:73. 
A.G.  14:473.  Gng.  4:359.  F.E.  9:431.  F.R.  2:579. 
CL.A.  7:479.   Gn.M.  5:220. 

46.  Sfmsii,  Planch.  {R.  Indicam  var.  Simsii,  Maxim. 
R.  Indicvm  var,  ignisccna.  Sweet.  Aiilea  indica,  Sims, 
Dot  Linn.).  Half-evergreen  or  evergreen  shrub,  to  10 
ft.:  Ivs.  elliptic-ovate  to  clliptic-lantxolate,  rarely  Ian- 


midrib  awl  petiole,  IH-^H  in.  long:  fls.  2-4  with  a_ 
before  the  Itb.  ;  sepua  oval  to  obbmgKnratc,  obtuse,  long- 
ciliate,  strigoee  outside;  oordla  oroadly  funnelform, 


iyir2  in.  aCToea,  bri^t  orange-red  to  pink;  stamens  5; 
anthers  yellow.  April,  May.  Japan.  S.I.P.2:61. 
C.LA.  11:496.  M.D.O.  1902:417.  S.T.S.  2:113.— 
Very  handsome;  hardy  in  New  En^and. 

48.  obtftsnm,  nanch.  (A.  fmKewn  var.  dbtiiwm. 
Maxim.  Atdiea  obtiua,  Lindl.}.  Iiow.  much-braachea 
shrub:  Its.  persistant,  obovate,  rounoed  and  mucron- 


ulate  at  the  tpef,  dark  peen  and  lustrous  above,  stri- 
goes  on  the  midrU>  benuth,  J^lJ^in.  long:  fls.  2-^; 
sepals  ovate,  small,  ciliato;  cor^  fimnelform,  orai^O' 


redor  isnk,  l-l^m.  across;  stamens  5;  anthers  yellow. 
May.  Japan.  B.R.  32:37.  G.C.  II.  26:586.  R.H. 
1876:370.  Gn.  m,  p.  190.  Var.  ilbum,  Schneid.,  (Aad- 
fau  oMbsa  dBa,  Hort.).  Fls.  iriiito.  G.F.  9:395.  Var. 
ca^dflftmm,  Schneid.  (AiiUa  ealj/cifi^ra.  Hort.).  Fls. 
brick-ied,o^olladouble(boe»4n-liose}.  Var. smAotnin, 
Rehd.  (fi.  omAnum,  Planch.  AtdUa  amAna,  Lindl.). 
LvB.  eUiptic  or  ellipU&«boTate,  acute  or  obtusish,  ^1 
in.  long,  dark  Kreen:  corolla  usually  double  (hoae-m- 
hoee),  purple,  W-1  in.  broad;  stamena  6;  anthers  often 
purple.  April,  May.  B.M.  4728.  F.S.  9:885.  G.C. 
m.  23:  Gg.  125.  A.G.  15:373;  18:668.  &ig.  2:385; 
11:289.  jCF.  12:33:20:751.  F.E.9:673.  J.F.4:329. 
This  variety,  of  which  the  wild  parent  plant  is  unknown, 
seems  to  have  some  relations  to  fi.  Sim»ii  and  may  be 
of  hvbrid  origin.  It  flowers  early  and  very  abundantly; 
hardy  north  to  N.  ¥.  There  are  some  forms  and 
crosses  of  this  variety  of  which  the  following  may  be 
named:  difcum,  with  white  Ah.  M.D.G.  1903:476;  Cald- 
welHi,  with  larger  purple  Bs.  (Gcert,  Ic.  Ax.  18);  G. 
32:21;  Marvel,  lilac-carmine,  double  (F.M.  11;  14); 
Prineess  Maud,  rosy  magenta  (R.H.  1886:516):  Mrs. 
Carmichad,  crimson- magenta;  Princess  Bealrice,  bright 
mauve;  Prime  Minister,  soft  pink;  Miss  Buiet,  pure 
white;  Heie  (Firefly),  deep  crimson.  In  Japanese  gar- 
dens a  large  number  of  named  varieties  of  R.  oUusum, 
varying  in  shades  from  white  to  deep  crimson,  are 
grown;  one  of  the  best  known  of  them  is  Hinodigiri, 
with  brilliant  crimson  fls. 

Gtait  Qumberg  oi  DsmeB  of  rhodadnidrons  are  to  be  lound  in 

^     "iwTn  p J'enlhS^  >!('^*then'2!ne"eS™  loathe  ^troTw  which 
jccieB  belongi.  B.  odCTjiad""!,  Frmoh.  [2).   ahrub.  to  10  (t. : 

3^  in.  long:  fl».  4-6,  eaiiip»nulBt«,  pal*  ro«.  2!4-3  in.  actoaa; 
pcdinb  aluidulir.  Cent.  CUna.  G.C.  III.  45:291.— R.  affhdni- 
ciim.  Hort.,  not  Aitch.— R  ColleHianum.— K.  Albrrchtii.  Maiitn. 


(Aiaica  Albrpi 

JapiS.— K.  'dlbum.  Bill  m. 

p^nuEtcTyeiloSish  while.  Jnva.  B.M.  4B72.  Tender.— B.  nlfarla 
rlmr.  Lindl.  Hybrid  of  R.  irboceum  with  R.  csUwbieiue  X  R.  poD 
ticum.  FU.  briEblmniBnn.iiideiuehrads.  BR.  1414.  B.M. 3423 
Not  to  be  confounded  withAialeaaltaclarcniiis,  IJndl.  (R.ainepso 
R.  viiciBuin.  B.K.2R:2T).— B.amMfuum,  Hemsl,  11).  Sbrub,  loll 
ft.:  Ivi.  lanceolale,  ilBbroiu  Bbove,  Bpariaily  lepidote  beneslh.  2-1 
in.  long:  fb.  b-7.  broadly .campaniilatc.  yellow.  2  in.  acroiL  W 
China.  B.M,  8400.— R,  -lm«i«,  itehd,  A  Wibon  (11,  Allied  U 
R.  yantbinum,  Hbrub.  to  10  [I.:  Ive.  dliptie  to  ellipticM>bkni( 
roundn)  at  baw,  leindote.  villoua  on  the  midrib  above.  2-3  in.  lour 

Stiolea  letoiie:  fla.  Z-3,  funnelform,  lH-2  in,  acroBi.  purple.  W 
hina,— fi,Xi«.  Franch,  Lvs,  lanceoUte.  eorlaiMMua:  fb.  whit*, 
niedium-niied:  corolla  flat  and  diak-like,  W.  China,— fi.  Anlli» 
pitm.   D,   Don.     Low  ihrub:  lvs.  clliptie-oblonE,   ferrugineou*- 


RHODODENDRON 


vhita,  HJn,  long;  Bti 
Almost  fiardy.— R.  o 
p*fli[um,  Frimch.  (21 
obluceolaw,  with  wl 


ratnttum,    Hmk.  t.—R.  D 


jblooff-luiceoUtfl  or 


..  .jeneith.  3-0  it 

Deluded.    W.  Chiiia.    Ven 
„  Oriffir  ■  ■     • 


bmoth,  4-S  in.  Ions:  Oi 
3  in.  HCtDB^  pedicds  h. 
J.H.8.  28,  p.  6i.—R.  b 


L  Griffithiuium  vu.  Auok- 

■    lb.  to  16  (t.;  Iv».  oblong. 

e  bnae,  ruBty-comfiat«aa 

wiuw  u  ra*y  red,  [unoellDrm,  about 

tiud«inla  IucmLsu.    Cent,  China. 


.    Hybrid  of  tl 


^Java- 


.     Fl8, 


le  has  alao  b«en 


Gn.W.  5;373.    G.Z.J7:2«l. 
■I'foro'do'uVle^fDrmirf  R.  indic'um.'K<! 

late,  lUbrouB  Bnd  pale  beaesth,  6-7  in. 
■M.    F.a  5  "m-72,    G.M.53:Z81.    Va^.  SmUAii.  Clmke. 


—R.  bart 

long:  fls.  deep  r^. 

Himalayas.     r.aS;.,.    .-, 

LvB.  ietnuinHiiuly  lubtomentau  beneath.  B.M.  SI2a.- 
bland/Brd^imm,  Hook.  {11.  Slender  ehrub,  8  (t.  high,  idlied  It. 
R.  cinDBbarinum:  Iva.  oblonff- lanceolate.  ferru^neoua-lepidoCe 
beneath.  2-3  in.  lotui:  fle.  fuooeUorm,  with  cylindric  lube,  briek-  or 
.    _...,..._...._    ,___     g;„ „ „ 


Gn.  1 


I.IL  3 


'.  G.C.  l; 


epiphytal,  with  elabroua  purple  branches:  IvB.  DbloDg-laneeDlate, 

»old™-y™loiv,  2JtTn.  ^OM.'  ^neo°'^B,M,"^35.  F.S.'sl'p^?" 
12:1238.1230.  G.C.  111.0:021.  Vu.  Adrum,  Horl.  Fli.  paler  yellow, 
G.Z.  23,  p.  US,— R.  BriAahlBnii.  Hon.  One  of  the  hybrid  ever- 

fli,— R,  SrmioAunii  ofiroiiK.  Hort,  8«under.\o.  28,  ILiuBleoidefc 
— R,  iUldtum,  Franch,  12),  Shrub.  toS  ft,:  branchleta  wooUy;  Iva. 
elliptie-oblooa  of  obloog-ovate.  dull  ftre*n  and  wrinkled  above, 
will)  browniah  tomcntum  benestb,  2-3  ui.  lom;:  fig.  3-6,  white  with 
yellow  blotch,  broadly  eampanulate.  Z  in.  neroaa,  fracrsnt:  calyi 
farse.  G.C,  III,  46;378.    S.W.  Chins.— R.  buminirvm.  Hutchini. 

il).  Lvg,oblaacoolate,<lenMlyiFalyon  both  Bid(s,2H^M  in,  lone: 
I,  Kreemih  white,  very  iweet-aeented.  Burma, — It.  ailDp\iitlum, 
NutI,  il),  Shrub.  3  ft.  high:  Ivb.  oblooE-ovnte  or  elliptie.  (loiiy 
above,  lepidote  beDeftth,  3-6  in.  Ions;  fla.4-5.  tubular-campanula t«, 
white,  abehtly  tinged  yeUowiah  green.  3  in,  acron.  Himalayas. 
B.M.  500Z.  F.8,  22:2340.— R.  oJopdiiiium,  Franeb,  (2>,  Shrub  or 
■mall  tree,  to  it  ft.:  Ivs,  oblong-obovate,  alabroua,  3-12  in.  long: 
Ss,  15-20.  Iong.<t«Uied,  pun^t,  roae-eahjredor  while,  broadly  cam- 
psnulBte.2in,  «r(iH;atanieiHBboutZO;ovBryalabrous.  W,  China. 
—R.  ramrUuf/iViiin.  Hook,  f ,  (I),  Shrub.  S  ft.  tush,  often  epiphvtal: 
' -lanceolate,  foTUcineous-leindote  beneath,  2-3  in,  fona: 
LOrt-pediDelled,  broadly  campanulale,  white  or  sliaht& 
',  1!^  in,  aerosBi  gUmens  l6.  KimaUiyu.  B.M,  493^!. 
'  Vpum.  Hook,  f.  (2).  Bhrub,  e  ft,  high:  lv>,  eUiptio. 
„...u_,  ...ut^uoulaU.  Elabroug  and  ilaucooi  beneath,  2-3>iin. 
long:  it.  several,  campanulate.  yellow,  ftagrsnt,  to  2H  in,  across. 
Himalayu,  B,M,  4D6B.  Gn,  64:182;  78,  p,  673,  G.C,  II,  21:833: 
III.  11:601  and  12:699.  G.  26: 196:  28:379:  36:379;  37:19.  G,M. 
6T:SS1.— R,  cdndidurn.  Rehd,  (Aulea  Candida.  Small)  (4).   AlUed 


•iAz, 


lealh,  ^^2 

«th," iii^ M  iarrjog^  fla" cimpmulat ^r'unnVlf^'flwb"^ 
d.  3!4  in.   scrDn;  stameni  ueuslly    12,    Burma.    B,M.  8034,- 


and  said  to  br  oj  the  lame  pareDtage  u  R,  OowcniBnun 
glabrous  and  flu.  more  violet,  whitish  toward  the  tiano.  I 
—R.  Vatrifii,  Audit.  Hvbrid  of  k,  formoeum  and  R.  Veit 
elliptic:  Os.  white,  usually  slightly  tinged  rose,  fracran 
BcrusB.     KlI.  1885:60,~R,   Chdmyi<mr.   Hook.   (,    (Aisli 

bcnuth,  ciliate,  2>^-e  in.  long:  Ha.  4-6.'  wide  ramnanuls 


Hong-Kong,    B,M.  4' 

(11,    AlliecTto  R.  rsccmosum.    sm 

nste.  lepidole  beneath,  2W-3H 

Sitted,    fun  nclform-campanu  late,    -^    u 
0.111.61:291,    Gn,78.  p,  304,    R,H, 
" 2  ft.  high;  ■ 


.cous  beneath:   fla,   1 


R,  r^orMpAiH/um,  FrsBch. 
ing:    a^    0-12,    Uj^l   Dink, 

»°p«li^riUd^ 


Hardy,- 


lyL,    G.^'ill.  21)T24p''Gn,  M,V*3fl';'87,'p,  2aai'T5'wa. 
rAmto-tiibvm.    Hook,     Fls,    larger,    white,    tingod 


rdrrKun.  u'utchina  (1),  Alli^  to'  R,  Vei'tchlsnum.        late,  whi 


RHODODENDRON  2945 

seumiiiBt«,  ciliate,  pate  and  tepidoCc  beneath:  Qs.  7-IC^  cam- 
puiulate.  white.  2  in.  across,  Yunnan.  R.H.  1899:36.  B.M.  7782. 
G,W.  8.  p.  245.— R.  cinwbariBum.  Hook,  t,  11 ).  alonder-brsnched 
ahrub:  Iva.  elliptic  to  elliptio-laoi«olste.  lepidote  bensath.  2-3  in. 
long:  fls.  many,  nodding,  tubnlar-campanulate,  rose-orange  or 
brick-ied.  m  in.  longTHimalayas,  G.  34:111.  Var,  pdlfufum. 
Hook,  Ltb,  glaucous  beneath:  &.  pale  rdse.  spotted  red  within. 
B,M.  4788,  Var,  Ritirln,  Hook.  l.vg.  fetruginmun  beneath:  Os. 
larger,  of  brighter  color,  Gd.44:55S,  G,C,  II,  21:766;  III. 
12:709,— R,  -^rlnim.  Husk.  SmsU  shrub:  Ivs.  elhntic^obloug, 
obtuse,  l^idote  and  pale  beneath,   1>^2  in.  long:  fit  aevHa. 

B,h^479T,  Tender,— R,  cfipidnum.  Hook.  Hybrid  of  R.  arboreum 
album  and  R.  eatawbieose.  Fls.  white,  blushed  and  spotted  car- 
mine. B.M,  4478,— ft,  CMrUiinvm.  Aitch,  A  Hemal.  Shrub.  10 
ft.  high:  IvB,  eUiptio-lanceolate,  brownish  lepidote  beneath,  IM-S 
in,  long:  fla,  ahort-pcdirclled.  funnelform,  white,  1  in.  lon^ 
Af^ia^tan,  B.M,  7019,  C,C.  Ill,  4:297.  J,H,  III.  61 :602,— 
R.  conefnnuM.  HemaL  (It,  coombensc.  Hemal,)  (1).    Shrub,  to  10 

panJate°''l  H  in.  «Tcaa  W,  fchina,  B.M;  8280,  s4^ah.  III. 
63:341,— R.  coonbhiMt.  Hemal,— R,  canciDnum,~R,  cnfuum. 
Franch,  Closely  allied  to  R.  Msddenii.diSering  in  its  larger  ealyi- 
lobu,  B,  W,  China.— R,  CiinnnvAomi'i,  Moore.  Hybrid  of  R. 
arboreum  var,  cinnamomcum  and  R.  maiimum  var.  album.  Fls. 
white,  spotted  purple,  Moore,  Gard,  Mag.  Bot,  1861:121,  Not 
to  be  confoundai  with  R.  Cunningham's  White,  a  variety  or  hybrid 
of  R-  caucaAicum.  which  is  a  dwarf  and  hardy  ahnib,  much  used  in 

MMrSi^mullI color  vnr.^Cur'tiBii,— R.^dSauimS.  Hook,  f,  (1)! 
Straggling  ahrub,  attaining  8  ft,,  often  epiphytal:  Ivs,  elliptic,  rusty- 
lejudote  beneath,  4-6  iiu  long:  fla,  3-6,  campanulatc.  yellow,  chsng' 
ing  to  white,  fragrant.  4H  in-  acron,  Himalayas,  B,M,  4718. 
f5.  5:46e-8.  On.  28:318:  48.  p.  108.  G,C.  Ill,  33:338.  F.8.R. 
3:40,  □,33:679.  Remarkable  Tor  the  large.  lily-like  fragrant  fla, 
A  doublo-fld,  VBriety  is  figured  in  Gn.  13,  p,  517.  R.  Dalhousin  , 
hybridum  (B,.VI,  6322)  ia  a  hybrid  with  R.  fotmosum,  and  R.  Dal- 
bouaiie  Victorianum  a  s  hybrid  with  R.  Nutcallii.  see  R.  Vi». 
torianum,— /?.  Din.lii.  Frsnch.  (2).  Shrub,  to  12  (t.:  li,i,  oblong- 
lanceolat«,  pale  grrcn  or  browniah  beneath,  glahroua,  4-6  in.  li^u: 
fla.  many,  raoemoae,  ■hort'Stalkod,  lilac,  spotted  purple,  broadnt 
campanulale,  7-lDbed,  lH-2  in.  Bcraai.  W.  China.— R,  Oaii^ 
soniSnum.  Rchd.  A  Wilaon  (1),    Rhnib,  to  in  ft,:  Iv*.  Ihinly  coria- 

denaeiy  aol.i  ■,■■■■  i-i  .:,.■■-.■■.;  'j    ■  ii     ■.:„■   i'.    i   .i.  iijilUiy, 

roay  pink,  .  ,      .  '.'.',     RH. 

1914,  pp.     ,  I.    iidero- 

phyliuni),-   ;■      ■  .    .nd  R. 

Not  to  'be 'con'fmmdfd  with  AiiUfa  Davjesii,  Hw-L,  wki^'ii  a 
Ghent  aialea  nith  white  fla,:  see  □.  2935.- R,  di^irum.  Franch. 

iR,  lucidum,  Franch.  R.  Spooneri,  Hcmal.  di  Wilson,  R.  erubeecens, 
lutchini,)  (2).  Shrub:  Iva,  oblong,  glabroua.  glaucous  beneath, 
4-8  in.  long:  fls,  broadly  campsnul^te,  white  or  pink,  to  3 
in,  acroea:  atamens  16.  W,  China.  G.C,  III,  47:120.  G.  36: 
669.  R.H.  lUU,  p,  306.  B.M.  8043,— ft,  DilatAi/i,  Franch. 
12).  Tree:  iva,  oblong-lanceolate,  rufous-tomentulose  beneath: 
Us.  in  large,  dense  heads,  deep  red,  broadly  campanulatc,  1  ilk. 
acroaa.  Yunnan.  B.M.  8137.— R.  dilalM-um.  Miq.  (Aaalea  dila- 
Uta,  Kuntiel  (6|,  Allied  to  R,  rhombicum,  Lvi,  rhombic-obovata, 
soon  glsbrous,  1-2  H  in.  long:  Ss,  1-2,  lilac-purple,  rotate-tsmpanu- 
late.  Ts^2  in,  broad,  Japan,  8,1, F,  2:81.  G,W.  14.  p.  270,- R. 
dlKoloT,  [Vanch.  (2].  Shrub,  to  16  ft,:  Ivs,  oblong  or  oblong-lancoo- 
late,  acute  at  both  ends  or  auriculate  at  the  base,  whitish  beneath, 
6-8  in,  long:  fls.  maoy.  while  to  rosy  pink,  funnelform-campanu- 
late,  e-tobed,  3  in.  across.  Cent,  China.— R,  Rdgaridnuin,  Rehd.  ft 
Wilaon  (1|,  Shrub,  to  3  ft,,  intricately  branched:  Iva.  broadly  ovata 
or  ovsl,  obtuse,  densely  lepidote  on  both  aides,  rusty  beneath, 
>I-Min.  long:  fla,  solitary,  funnelform,  purple,  !(in,  across,  W. 
-R.Erit^tieorlhii,  Hook,  f.  Straggling  ahrub,  often  epiphytic: 

S'neous-tomentdse  below,  3-4  in,  long:  ^,  few,  broadly  campanu- 
te,  white,  tinged  rose,  with  broad,  waved  lobes,  4H  in.  across. 
HimaLyraa.    B3I,  493B,    F,S.  8:797.  79S,    Gt,  6:228,    H,F.  4:284. 

Hort,).  Hybrid  between  It^indicum  and  R,  line^oUum,  *Lvi, 
linear-lanceolate:  corolla  light  pink,  aemi-doflhle,  deeply  divided 
into  linear-oblong  lobes.  Very  diatinrt:  as  hardy  as  R.  linsarifo 
lium.  RB.  37:117. — R,  trvbticmt.  Hulchin*,— R.  decorum, — R. 
(limium,  Nutt,— R.  Falconeri  var.  eiimium.- R.  eroairtse,  Veitch. 
Hybrid  between  R  cilinlum  and  R  Veitchianum,  Fls,  white, 
(siotly  tinged  rose  outside,  3  in,  serosa,  very  fragrant.  O,  6:637; 
16:663,— R.  FiUri.  Hemal,  (2).  Shrub,  to  ISlt.:  Ivs.  etliptio- 
oblong,  acute,  rusty  lomenloss  benealh  Uke  the  branchleta,  3-6 
in.  long:  lis.  white  Ut  pale  pink,  spotted  red,  broadly  campaau- 
late.  IH  in,  acron;  calyx  Uiu.  long,  W.  China,— R,  Fdlamrri, 
Hook,  I.  |2).  Bhrubortrce,  attaining  30  ft.:  tvB,  elliptic  or  obovste, 

Himalayas!  B.M.'iuM.  Vs5:^'7?-80;  inilM,  ll'67.  G^'iiMmS! 
Gn,  48.  p,  103;  49,  p.  441;  94.  p,  377.  G.C.  HI,  20:749,  F,8,Il. 
3,  p.  33.  G,M,51:2&,  G.  19:236:  25:22;  36:65.  G,W,  14,p.  270, 
Remarkable  for  its  very  large  Ivs.,  aometimes  to  IH  ft.  long. 
Var.  iiimium,  Hook.  Fla.  rose-colored  and  not  apotted.— A, 
Firtaii,  FTauch.  (2),  Shrub,  to  15  ft,:  Ivs.  elliptic,  obtuse, 
subcordate  at  the  base,  glabrous,  2-3  in,  long:  fls,  many,  white  to 
rosy  pink,  spotted,  broadly  campanulale,  fl-7-lobed,  lH-2  in. 
across:  Btamona  12-14,  Cent,  China.  0,0.111,62:4.  J.H.  F,  IV. 
1:217.— R.  FArrtrm.  Tate  (Aaalea  Farrvrs,  Koch,  A.  squamala 
Lindl,)  (5),  Low  shrub:  Iva.  rhombic-ovate,  subcoriaceous,  1-3 
in.  long:  Ba.  pale  pink  or  pale  lilao,   spotted,    1 K  in.  across. 


2946  RHODODENDRON  RHODODENDRON 

Honc-Kon^  B.R.  33 : 3.— A. /iiMwiaKiH,  Fruuh.  (!)■  V«CT  dinrt,  ridM,  iilvwy  beiMatli,_M-Uin.  lou:  fk.  3-6,  rov  pwple,  f luuet-' 

floiiiwiiia»bai<nly«iB.hiah;lvKdoMdysrowdBd.onte,l<-HiiL  (arm.    Mn.  tmm.     W.   CUiUk     B.M.SIM.     O.C.  III.  41i3aS. 

looLownd  with  riBlr  doU:  Bi.  briflit  Uwhiih.  H-lia.  wnm.  Gd.78:1W,2M.  R.B.  3S._p.  106.  ].H.a33^.«,GB,ai.  J.U.  IIL 

wTChuiL— A. /uMitnun  w.  jMrr^u,  Vu  HoutM.   Hybrid  of  H:3t3.   M.D.G.  I<mil4£— «.  Arn^nwi.  ABahTBhrab,  •nmri 

R.  MUiwbiBnM  aod  R.  paatuiini.    rh.  lilw^fmrple,  ■ami-doubl*.  faet  Ucta,  ^atmni:  hv.  eUoda  M  obbmr-uccolMa,  pal«  baawith, 

F.S.  3: 143.   Almoat  hudy.— ff.  jUtidun,  FnuKh.  (R.  primuUnHm.  S-1  ^lou:  b.  mur.  funneUoriB-auiipuubta.  IM  «-   >a« 

Hemd.)  (1).   Bbiub,  toB[t.:ln.<»MHbIaii|,deiiHl7l«Hdotooii  wUta,  tbinl  pink.    Yunoui.    B.M.  TSSl.    O.C.  UL«:3S0.— ^ 

botli  nirfwn,  i^iOa.  ]aat:  Ot.  »-6,nliaw,ii)Mi»<am^avMa,  /diiik»Hi,%orf.(a.3S:lB3)iaHkltobcllieiu»iaH.niiMum.— 

IM  in.  aoroB;  MuuoiB  ID.    W.  Ckuu.     B.M.  SSao.    t3.C  111  S.^iidiiiaiiK.  Blom*  (1).  Un*ihrub,iW)foiuM<m.«Uiptiet<iob- 

47:239.    J.H3.  SB,  p.  BO,  fl*.  78.— &  jtwiMiidiiM,  Frenoh.  (S).  loBC,aeuta,BiniMd]rlvidotabaHatli.S-Bia.l(nw:Ba:iiiuiy.fiiimcl- 

Bhrub,  to  16  ft.  or  imnll  li«a;  Iv*.  IuhcoUu.  ncaU  at  botli  nda,  frfm,  Bnaaa-jtUaw  to  bruk-nd.  3  in,  uron.  Wintor.   Halayna 

■liBhtlv  bnUate,  iriiite  or  ^i^iOi  tomcntow  btHath,  S-C  in.  tout:  Ar^priuo  nod  Pmln.  B.M.4338.  F.&  3:293.  39tiS:B7B.    P.M. 

fli.  8-11,  TOM-oolorsd,   IH  In.  aorOK     W.  CUna.— Jt.   rtrdS,  It-.inTVmi.  IMAinm,  Hoek.   Lv*.  nnalliir:  b.  nnallv and  with 

HoniL  (3).  Slinb:  tn.  obant»4ui»Ule,  dabrona,  8-3  in.  tew:  loaar  tab«  ntannHink.     &U.  BBSa-^.  JtiMntii,  Nutt.— R. 

Hi.  fra,  whita,  SuahedrdnUahouMdfc  IHiD.  acroa.   8.  China.  MaddtaiL— JI.laiiKi&l(im«,P«lI.  (Aaalvkwntaehatna,  Kuntae). 

RM.  8111.— it  /iinitjwiik  WalL  (R.  Odwmi,  Put.).  (1).  Slendv  BdoDCi  to  tha  aeetinn  Tberorodion,  diataetvuad  br  the  b.  brine 

ahrub,  8  ft.  Idih:  In.  obknc-obovata,  oiliata,  pilgie  abora,  ciuiooui  bona  at  tha  and  ol  tha  rount  baaBchlaU.   Froatrata  aDdcnhrubi 

and  Itpidota  b«M»th,  1-3 >i  in.  long;  Ha.  tawiJunneUonn-namnanu-  Iva.  dcdduooa,  obovata  cr  vatulata,  obtiBe,  dliate,  IH'iH  in- 

lat^  whila,  tlnnd  idnk,  1  Mi-S  in.  aeroa*.    Hunalu^  Mta.    B.M.  lone:  fla.  3-%  in  tvminal  raoenHa.  raIat»4BBuiaiiDlata,  1 H  in- 

44ST.     P.H.  8?317.     G.C  III.  17:711.     Q.  3S:  157.— it.    PonUr-  matm.  oannisfrvtirpbi,  mottad;  (tanwna  10;  ovary  pilisB.     E. 

M>HBn.Hnt   Hybrid  of  R.  Edoworthti  and  R.  Vdtchiaoum.  Fb.  Hibaria,  N.  Japan  and  Ahaka.  B.M.S2ia   QL36:ia60.  O.C.  III. 

hna,  whita.   ^  7B,  p.  373.    G.W.  3,  p.  SOB.    Q.  27:2S1.— fi.  44:138.   G.wTlS,  p.  U4.    Hardy,  but  difflndt  Id  euH.— fi.  Kfa- 

^MiH«,  LindL   Shrub,  IS  ft  hiah.  with  Btout  bninchiBi  (labroua:  drinbii, Nutt.  [3).  La«aahnib;lTB.laneeolate,aeunitoate,«latiroua. 

In.  oblonci  Bouta.^iuou*  baneath.  S-7  in.  lone:  fli.  maay.  broadly  pak  beacath.  4-7  in.  long:  fia.  many,  oampanulata,  brisht  aearlct, 

oainpanulata,  7-lo6ed,  roay  lilac;  alamana  14.   Cant.  Cfaina.    B.M.  9  in.  Beros.    Himalayaa.    Var.  laiifiUitmi,  Book.    Ln.  taondcr, 

SB9S.  Almoat  hard/.   Var.  ffoAMiniu.  Rehd.  di  Wilaoo.    Ln.  nar-  obbuw-laneeolata.  tfandular  pubcaccnt  baneath  when  yount.   B.U. 

TO»«r.Maall<r:p«dlodamoreclaadular. — R.Mmm*,  Mailm.  (1).  S139.— £.  XnwMaffii,  Wolf.  Hybrid  batneu  R.  ponticum  and  R. 

Low  dirub:  \n,  ont^WKptig,  fami^neouaJepidata  banmth,  H-1  SmirMulL   Low  ahnib;  Iva.  aoon  ^ibroiia  beneath:  fla.  roay  purple 

in.  lone:  Ba.   lO-lS,  ydknruh  wlut&  funndtcra,    Min.  aooaa;  with  darkv  marvn.— JL  t«ifcN,^.  Wala.  Hybrid  ol  R.  Oriatlt- 

atameu  B.   E.  Stberia.— JL  frigrvu,  Lodd.,  aaa  No.  SJLtt.  aiala-  iaoum  and  R.  HoofceH.  Fla.  larae.  in  Unae  heada,  irinvon.  pink  or 

oidta.— K.   fnmiMvimum,    Burb.     Snppaaed   hybrid   betwaan  ahnoat  white.   On.  43i474j  a3:a4;  TB,  p.  319.  C.ClILraTmi. 

R.  rdUatum  and  R.  EdnvMhiL   Fla.  larn.  iridta,  faintly  Uand  O.H.44:SBB:  5a:211.-~£.  Ktwii,  Nntt.    Bdonv  lo  tba  asstioa 

roae,  fravut.   J.H.  IlfT 87:819;  03:681.-^  /dtonu,  H<Mk.F&)-  Koyva  eharaetmaed  by  the  ti£^  oorolla  with  abort  ereet  lobaa. 

Allied  to  R.  nrnpanulatum,  but  amalhr;  b.  deep  blood-rad.  In  a  Bhrnb,  3-B  ft.  hifh,  with  terrucinaoaa  branolm;  tva.  aBhMie- 

deniehead.  Himalana.  B.M.  B317.  VS.  8:788.  On.  07:370.- A.  ianoealate,  ^abroua,  pale  and  wariacly  aoaly  bmeath,  3-4  inTlaBc: 

OaaaJUuii,  Kort.    Hytaid  between  R.  OriffithiaDnm  and  proba-  Ba.  many,  tubular,  with  ahoct  araet  lolMa,  briek-rcd,  1  in.  loos. 

Uy  R.  ponticam.    Fla.  pale  Bab-eoka,  ehan^na  to  white,  4  in.  JubTHunalayBB.  B.&L4876.  F.8.  ll:llia  Qt.l2i41S.  On.  48,  p. 

MTon.      G.32:131:    M:701.— R.    «BM^A^»|,    Baan.      Hj4irid  IM.— £.  E«*(Ah,  Simonkai   (R  myrlifoliuni.  Behott  A  Botady, 

between  a  true  [hododaodron  and  an  aaalea.    Dwarf  ihrub:  In.  not  Lodd.)  (1).  Low  ahiub:  Iva.  oblanf-oborale.  obtuaa.  mucronu- 

daoiduooa  or  half-evonnaan,  onl  to  elliptic,  obtuaa  or  ncutiah,  bte,  ahinina  above,  femwneouaJqiidota  bentsth,  M-1  in.  loos: 

Bmerannlate,  looady  TiUoaa  on  both  rfdea,  1 H-3  in.  Ions:  Sa.  li^t  Ba.  few,  tubular-tunnelf<nn,   iritfa  the  tube  ontalde  pubeaoMt. 

earmiBB,  funneUorm-oampanulata,  tuba  aranawbat  loun  than  tba  lunde  villouh  oarmine,    Min.   lone;    atyle  ahorttr  than  orary. 

lob<n,  l)<in.aercaa;alainanaS-10;atylaaB(rtad,dafiiiaa;oni7  July.    CarpathiaD   Mta.     tin.  U,  p.  IGO.    R-F.O.  tT:lIS7,  fip. 

TtUoua.    Orinn  unknown,    Hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arbvatum. — R.  2,  3. — R.  Ueltum,  Fransh.  13).    Tree,  to  30  ft. :  Iva.  eordate,  elln- 

QOtmii,  Fait— R.  tcmuaum.— It.  obAoai,  Hook,  f .   (1).  Small  tiiMiTite,  brownuh  tDmentoloae  banvth,  6-10  in.  long;  bTLi 

ahrub,  3ft.luch-.lva.elliptie-abloas,Iepidate,^aiieoaabvia>tb,S-4  deue  head!,  brocdly  oampanulata.  B-lobed.  white,  1  i£  asoaa. 

In.  lonii;  fla.  B-8;  fmpamilata,  roaa-aJorod.  iTjin.  acroia.   Himal-  Yunnan.   B.M.83T2.   R.H.  lS13,pp.  87fi,376.— A.laitdtwm  Hook, 

ayaa.   B.H. 4721.  F.S.  7:873.  H.F.  1SB9:341.— fi.  OoitKiiiynuK.  I.    .  :.e:  Iva.  obovate  to  obovBt»«blons.  with 

Bweat   Allied  to  R.  anlaoldca  and  nqtiKiaed  to  be  a  eroaa  bMwaen  i  ^  >    .  .     benaath,  and  alao  abon  when  yonnb 

a  hybrid    aveiiraia  rfaododandron    uid    R.  uudiBonim  or    R.  :)  .'.  m    I  ri^     ri-.  i     i'.  firaidly  oampanulata,  yellow,  apottad  red 

vkooauBi  It*.  oblonB^aneeolate,  pabcaeent  on  both  ndea  while  >itli>ii.  ;-i  '?  m.  nc-nm,    Himalayaa.    F.S.  7:W4.  R.H.  18SB;I61. 

young: Be. piapliBh|rink;aalyx-ltdiea  linear.-^.  0rdndi,Wisht(R  Alimisi  hutdy.— ft.  I:i'icj/iliii.m.  Hoench— R  ponticnm.— Ji.  Ianc<- 

arKantaani,Book.t.).  (3).  Tree,ta40ft.:lva.oblona-abom«,aeute,  /iixum,    Hook.    f.=='R.    liarbatnn.— B.    lappAiinai.    Wahl.  (1). 

^abroua,  irtdte  benisatfa,  S-13  in.  Umg:  fla.  in  a  denae  head,  oam-  Denraaed  thrub;  Iv^  oval  or  oblan|,  ofataae,  H-H  in.  Ions:  fla. 

panulalc  5-8-lobed.  roay  at  Brit,  changing  to  white,  3-3  in.  aooM.  3-i,  bnndb'  rampaoulate,  punile,  Mn.  acroH:  alamena  6-8.  Jul*, 

mmal^raa.    RM.  BOM.    Gn.  48:1027  SB,  p.  342.    F.S.  fi:473-S.  Mountainn  of  N.  Ama..  N.  Eu.,  NTAaia.    B.M.  3106.    M.D^. 

.    O.C.  IL  17:  auppl.  June  10;  IIL  4:1SS  (guppL);  37:105;  45:290.  1910:136.  Haniy.— if.  lipiditum.  Wall.  (R  elsagnoidea.  Hook,  f.) 

RB.  IS88,  p.  197.    F.S.R3,p.37.    Ot.  60:1588.    Var.  rAuum.  (I ).  Blender  ahrub,  4  ft.  hiih ;  In.  obovKte  to  Uoceolale,  glaucoua- 

Hook.     Fk.  Toae-CDloTKi.     B.M.  8948.— A.  GrilptliiAnam,  Wifht.  v-pen.  IcjMdote  bonesth.  Ji-IH  in.  lung:  Ba.  1-3.  aomctimn  many. 

Sbrub,  sn.  hish,  itlabrou9:lvs.oblaDE,  palebenesth.  e-lZin.  long:  nli'mler-pwUcclled.  br<ia<llv   csmpanulste,  yellow  or  dull  purpw, 

fti.  4-6,  broadly  canipanulate,  whitf .  frBBrant,  3  In.  acrOMi  or  more.  spoCled  wilhin.  Igio.  acroit:  stsmeni  uaually  H,   Himalayaa.    B.M. 

BimaliyM.     Gl.  I5;517;   51,   p.    282.     G.C.  III.  39:Z«.     Var.  41(57.  C.n.  15:182.  G.C.  11.  22:2»7.  J.F.  4:313.  Vir.  cAimiiifAum, 

AiuMitidii.  Hook.     FIs.   7  Id.   acron.     B.M.  £065.     00.20:328.  Hook.  (R  aali^uni.  Hook.  C. ).   FIs.  grreniah  or  pale  ydlow.  ipotted 

RH.  1 855: SI.      0.0.11.22:657;    111.12:a97.      J. H.  III.  67: 157.  amnish:  In.  narrow.     Vbi.  ofwrdfum.  Hooli.     Fit.  dark  purple. 

Remarkable  lor  ila  very  large  Al- Ji.  hxmaloiAUum,  Craib— R  ]BrEcr:lvg.DbavslP.— K.  Iiriean/,)fiuin,  Sleb,&  Zucr.  lAulemllneaii- 

wmdoia.- X.  HaloBtinuni,  Aiidrt.    Hybtid  of  It.  arboreum  and  lolu.  Hook.)  (01.    Allied  to  R  Irdifolium.    Lva.  linn>]an«oUle: 

R  Griffilhianum.    FIs.  large,  bluih,    R.H.  1K90:428.— A. //onad-  corolla  pink,  deiply  divided  into  5  llnear-ljinceotatPHgnia.   Jupsn. 

num,  Hemal.  (1).  Sbrub.  to  3ft.:  Iva.  obovate  tDellipliclanccolate,  RM.  5,69.    C..\l.  36:104.- /{.  L4U,>i.  Vritrh  (1).    ^tender  ahrub, 

a"^.'  arroM^^tamena'™  W.  Ch?il.— H."/"™. ,  Hort!'°Hy"riIt  The  R'LobbLnuin'''Moore   |F..\I.  I : m'^longe  lo  R   Brn^ 

R  arboremn  and   K.  Thomaonli.    Fla,  detp  crimson,  epoltfd  eanum.— R.  Lddtri.  Ilort.     Hybrid  between  U,  Kirlunei  and  R 

within.— ff.   /farro odium.  Hemal.=R.  polylepia.— R.   Ilddgionii.  Griffithianuni.    Fit.  white  to  aoft  roec,  6-lobcd.  5-6  in.  acron.  fra- 

Hook.f,  Shruboramalltree,att«ininK20ft,:K-B.nartpwlyobovat(!-  punt,    G,C.  Ill,  50:30;  51;3fl0,    Not  lo  be  confuaed  with  Loder'e 

■   deoae   head,    broadly    campanulatp,    pale   purple.   2   in,    BcroeB,  Gtiffithlanum. — R.  hnmcuniamAlum,  Si-hneid.   (K,  Bretlil.  lleinal 

Himalayaa,    B.M,  5552.    RH.  1855:421: 18GS:iei.  Gn.  73.  p.  .^88.  12).    Shrub,  to  15  ft.:  aciJtii  of  If.-buda  persieteal,  elonxated:  Iv. 

~R.  llolOirTi.  HMt.    (2).   Shrub,  14  ft.  Idgh:  Ive.  oblonK-Dval,  gla-  obovate^blonK.  acute,  rounded  at   the  base,  glabroua  beneat.. 

brouB,  ulaucoui  lielow  and  apariiudy  chaBy  on  the  veina:  fla  cam-  cicept  the  villous  midrib  and  petiole.  2{i-5  in.  long:  Ha.  0-16.  ros. 

panulate,  deep  crimson,  \-\*i  in.  aeroea:  ealyx  cup-ahaped.    Him-  pink,  campanulate.  2  in.  aeroea.   W.  China, — R.  kmaittu^um.  Rohi. 

alayas.     B.M.  4826.— «.  //eiiWnnu,  IIcmsL  A    Wilson— K.  For-  A  Wilson  (1),    A1H«1  lo  R.  mieranthum.    Shrub,  lo  0  ft.:  Iv,. 

tuDU  var,  Houlstonii.— R.  /ranneiralfulnuiii,  Rehd.  A  Wilaon  (2).  oblaDceoluteoroblong-lanreolalcspKringly  lepidote beneath.  1-2? , 

Shrub.  ID  IS  ft.;  In.  oblanerolato  or  oMnm-lanrcalatr,  acuminate.  in.    long:  fla.  10   or  more,  white,  funnellarm.eampanulate.    )^ 

glabrouanbovo,  wbite-tDincntaaehrneath.3-4i2in.long:fla.  many.  acroaa:  style   enertcd,   1    in.  lonii.   W.  China,     A.II.   1914.   pi. 

while,  apolted,  broadly  campanulote,  2  in.  aerosa.   W.  China.-^.  232.  2.1.3. —ff.  liitiilum.  Franeh.— R.  deeorum.- K.  Luscimbri.  1* 

hypoalaitum,  IleniHl.  f2).  Ln.  elliptie,  acute,  3-3  in.  lonit:  curulla  Wsls.    Hybrid  of  It.  Fortuoei  and  R.  Tbonisonii.   Fla.  Lu-ge,  roa. 

anow-white:  aegma.  notched.  Cenl.  China.  RM.  8041).- %.  imbn-  red  to  rrimaon.   Gn.6U,p.392.   G.  26:528.- R.  lulAireni,  Frand- 

cAlum.  Hort.    Appan'ntly  a  hybrid  of  R.  ponlieuni  with  a  hardv  (1).   Allied  to  R  racemoeom.  _  Lvs.  laneeolale  or  ovBle-lBDecolal 

rfilong,  obiuae,  dabroun.  lualroua.  convei  and  somewhat  bullnti  from  aiilbiry  headsTl  in.  aori«»,  y(4lnw:  atamena  10.  eiaertcd.    ft 

above,  l>i-2Hin.  long:  pedicels  puherulous:  fls.  pale  liUe-uurple.  China.    R.H.  1014:334.— fi.  nacmrdrpni,  Griff.^R  Dalhousiie.- 

2  in.  Bcroaa:  atyle  and  tlk,>aoinetiineHpetaloid  stamens  short:  ovary  fi.    maa-i-ifpalum.    Maiim.    (Aanliv    miu-raaepsla.  KunlaeJ     (fl 

S'abrous.    Oriidn  unknown.     Hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum. —  Shruh.  lo  2  ft.:  branrhlt^  villoua;  Iva.  deeiduoua  or  aubpersialen 

,  mtlnfu.  Hemal,  &  WilHin  (21,    ^hrub.  to  18  ft,:  Iva.  lauceolnte-  elliptic,  1-2  in.  long:  fls.  umbellate,  rosiylilac,  spotted,  2  in.  acrur 

beneath,  311-^  in.  long:  lis.' many,  pink  to  white,  broadly  cam-  Aialca  dianthiflora.  Carr.  (R.H.  180l:l'il»  is  pneubly  a  double~fl, 

panutnle,   1  i^2  in.  across;  alumcns  14  or  more.     W.  China.—  form  of  thin  apeelea.— fi.  Tnocrual^aiin.,   Mailm.   (H).     Low  hal: 

K.  iNlci-mJiJiuni.  Tausch.    Hybrid  between  R.  ferrugineum  and  [(.  evergrceti  shruh;  Ivo.ublnng-elliptlcpuhcsrcnt,  about  Hin.]onK:fl. 

hiraulum  and  intermediate  between  the  two.     Has  been  found  plnkiah.  H-l  in.  aeruaa;  alamena  twice  as  lung  as  corolla.  Japai . 

occoaionally  n-ilh  the  parenta.— K,  iiKrioUuia,  Franeh.  11).    Shrub,  — fi,  MdMtnii.  Hook,  (,  (1),   Khcuh.  to  8  ft,:  Ivs.  ahart-sliilke 


RHODODENDRON 


RHODODENDRON 


2947 


3,  funnel -tshaped,  white,  faintly  blushed,  to  4  in.  acroee;  stamens 
18-20.  Himalayas.  B.M.  4805.  F.S.  9:912.  R.H.  1855:301. 
I.H.  4:140.  Gt.  9:277  (as  R.  Jenkinsi).  H.F.  7:296.  \ar.  oUun- 
/dUum,  Hutchins.  Lvs.  rounded  at  both  ends:  calyx-lobes  longer. 
Manipur.  B.M.  8212. — R.  nudaydnum.  Jack.  (1).  Small  shrub  or 
small  tree:  lvs.  elliptic-lanceolate,  rod-brown-lepidotc  beneath,  3-4 
in.  long:  fls.  few,  salver-shaped,  dull  scarlet,  ^in.  long.  Winter. 
Malacca,  Java.  B.M.  6045. — R.  Mdngleaii,  Hort.  Hybrid  of  R. 
Griffithianum  and  R.  hybridum  album  elegans.  Fls.  large,  white, 
spotted.  G.C.  II.  24:49;  III.  12:767.  Gn.  66.  p.  393;  69,  p.  329. 
F.S.H.  3,  p.  39.  G.  13:101.— A.  Mdrieni,  HemsL  A  Wilson  (6). 
Allied  to  R.  rhombicum.  Shrub,  to  8  ft.:  lvs.  oval,  acute,  silky- 
>ub€sccnt  on  the  midrib  beneath,  2-3  in.  long:  fls.  1-3,  rose-pink, 
)roadly  campanulate,  IH  in.  across;  stamens  10.  Cent.  China. 
).M.  8206. — R.  modi9tum.  Hook.  f.  (1).  Small  shrub,  glabrous: 
V8.  elliptic-oblong,  greenish  yellow  and  lepidote  beneath,  2-3  in. 
ong:  fls.  6-10,  broadly  funnelform,  pale  pink,  spotted  red  within. 
1 32  in.  across.  Himalayas.  B.M.  7686. — R.  Modrei^  Wats.  Hybrid 
between  R.  arboreum  and  R.  campanulatum.  Fls.  large,  white 
spotted  purplish:  lvs.  with  buff-colored  tomentum  beneath. — R, 
Moretidnum,  Lem.  Hybrid  between  R.  catawbicnse  and  probably 
R.  ponticum.  Fls.  lilac-violet,  with  a  whitish  blotch  spotted  with 
yejlow.  H.U.  4:1. — R.  tnotUmaininae,  Hook.  (2).  Shrub:  lvs. 
elliptic-lanceolate,  glabrous^  4-5  in.  long:  fls.  many,  white,  funnel- 
form-campanulate,  1  H-2  m.  across.  Himalayas.  B.M.  4904. — 
R.  moupinhuet  Franch.  (1).  Shrub,  to  4  ft.,  sometimes  epiphytic: 
lvs.  ovate  to  ovate-oblong,  obtuse,  rusty  lepidote  beneath,  1-1 H 
in.  long:  fls.  solitary,  white,  spotted  purple,  IH  in.  across.  W. 
China.  B.M.  8598.  G.C.  III.  55:133.  R.H.  1914,  p.  155.  Gn.  78, 
p.  96. — R.  multicolor,  Miq.  Small,  slender  shrub:  lvs.  whorled, 
narrowly  elliptic-lanceolate,  2-3  in.  long:  fls.  few,  fimnelform- 
campanulate,  1  in.  long,  yellow  or  dark  red.  Winter.  Sumatra. 
B.Nl.  6769.  Tender.  The  red-fld.  form  is  distinguished  as  var. 
Curtiaii,  Hort,  Gn.  56,  p.  62.  F.  1884:113.  G.Z.  30:73.— ft. 
myrtifdlium,  Schott  A  KTotschy,  not  Lodd.=R.  Kotschyi. — R. 
nigro-pwKidtum,  Hort.,  not  Franch.^R.  nitidulum  var.  nubig- 
enum. — R.  nippdnicum,  Matsum.  (5).  Shrub:  lvs.  deciduous, 
elliptic-obovatc,  obtuse,  strigose  on  the  veins  beneath  and  spa- 
ringly strigose  above,  2^7  in.  long:  Qa.  in  dense  heads,  white,  sub- 
campanulate,  i^in.  long;  stamens  10,  about  as  long  as  the  corolla; 
style  glabrous;  ovary  villous.  Japan. — R,  nitidulum,  Rehd.  A 
Wilson  (1).  Shrub,  2-4  ft.:  lvs.  ovfu  or  ovate,  densely  lepidote  on 
both  sides,  H-  Hin.  long:  fls.  1-2,  violet-purple,  f unnelform-rotate, 
1  in.  across.  W.  China.  Var.  niMgenum,  Rehd.  &  Wilson  (R. 
nigro-punctatum,  Hort.,  not  Bur.  A  Franch.).  One-half  to  1  ft., 
densely  branched:  lvs.  H-Jiln.  long,  brown  beneath:  fls.  rosy  lilac, 
fiin.  across;  calyx  large,  usually  colored.  W.  China.  B.M.  8529. — 
R.  niveum.  Hook.  f.  (2).  Small  shrub,  allied  to  R.  campanulatum: 
lvs.  obovate-oblong,  whitish  tomentose  all  over  at  first,  later  gla- 
brous above,  3-6  in.  long:  fls.  broadly  campanulate,  light  roee- 
lilac  at  the  base,  within  with  5  purple  spots,  2  in.  across.  Himalayas. 
B.M.  4730.  J. F.  4:421.  Var.  Mvum,  Hook.  Lvs.  light  brownish 
tomentose:  Qa.  deep  purple-Ulac.  B.M.  6827. — R.  NobUdnum, 
Lindl.  Hybrid  of  R.  arboreum  and  R.  caucasicum.  Fls.  rosy  crim- 
son. B.R.  1820.  Gn.  77,  p.  30.— ft.  NiUtallU,  Booth  (1).  Shrub, 
sometimes  epiph^ic  or  tree  30  ft.  high:  lvs.  elliptic-oblong,  reticu- 
late, pale  ana  lepidote  beneath,  6-12  in.  long:  fls.  4-12,  broad  funnel- 
form,  white,  tinged  yellow  within,  fragrant,  to  6  in.  across;  calyx 
large.  Himalayas.  B.M.  5146.  F.S.  13:1326,  1327.  Gn.  54,  p. 
106;  79,  p.  290.  G.C.  II.  20:49;  III.  12:436  (suppl.)  R.B.  31:145. 
G.Z.  2:96.  R.H.  1913:452.— ft.  obovdtum.  Hook,  f.— R.  lepidotum 
var.  obovatum. — ft.  orbiculdre,  Decne.  (R.  rotundifolium,  David) 
(2).  Lvs.  nearly  orbicular,  2-4  in.  long,  usually  not  so  broad  as 
long:  fls.  8-10;  corolla  2  in.  across,  rosy  red.  W.  China. — ft.  oreo- 
ddza,  Franch.  (R.  hsi^matochilum,  Craib).  (2).  Shrub,  to  10  ft.: 
branchlets  soon  glabrous:  lvs.  elliptic-lanceolate,  glabrous,  yellowish 

freen  beneath,  2H-3H  in>  long:  fls.  10-12,  rose-pink,  campanulate, 
-8-lobed,  IJ^^in.  across.  W.  China.  B.M.  8518.— ft.  ovdium. 
Planch.  (Azalea  ovata,  Lindl.  A.  myrtifolia.  Champ.)  (3).  Lvs. 
ovate  or  elliptic-ovate,  glabrous,  1-2  in.  long:  fls.  rotate,  pink  or 
nearly  white,  1 H  in.  across;  stamens  5.  Cent.  China.  B.M.  5064. 
J.H.S.  1847:126.— ft.  wichHtrichum,  Franch.  (2).  Shrub,  to  18  ft.: 
lvs.  narrow,  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  rounded  at  base, 
ruf ously  hairy  on  the  midrib  beneath  and  on  the  petiole,  2  Vi-5  in. 
long:  fls.  10-15,  campanulate,  1 H  in.  across,  pale  pink  to  white: 
stamens  10.  W.  China. — ft.  paroifdlium,  Adams  (1).  Shrub  allied 
to  R.  lapponicum,  but  larger:  3  ft.  high:  lvs.  not  revolute  at  the 
margin,  larger:  fls.  larger,  purple  or  white;  style  much  longer  than 
stamens.  Siberia,  Kamchatka,  Japan.  Gt.  26:904.  G.C.  III. 
39: 164.  165.— ft.  pendulum.  Hook.  f.  (2).  Slender  shrub,  4  ft.  high: 
lvs.  cUiptic  to  oblong,  acute,  ferrugineous-tomentose  beneath, 
1  \<r-^  in.  long:  fls.  few,  broadly  campanulate,  white,  about  1  in. 
across.  Himalayaa.  F.S.  7:662.  G.C.  II.  17:42<>.— ft.  pentopAig- 
lum.  Maxim.=R.  ouinqucfolium. — ft.  pittotporifdlium,  Hemsl.^iR. 
stamineom. — R.  polyUpia,  Franch.  (R,  Harrovianum.  Hemsl.)  (1). 
Shrub,  to  10  ft.:  lvs.  lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends,  glabrous  above, 
densely  lepidote  beneath,  1  }ri-3  in.  long:  fls.  3-5,  purple  or  Ulao- 
purple,  lyi  in.  across;  stamens  10,  exsertcd.  W.  China.  B.M. 
8309.  R.H.  1914:324.— ft.  pHmUlinum,  Hcmsl.=R.  flavidum.— 
ft.  PrzfwdUkii,  Maxim.  (2).  Allied  to  R.  brachycarpum,  but  lvs. 
glabrous  and  pale  green  beneath:  fls.  white,  spotted  purple  within. 
China.  Hardy. — ft.  pulchhrimum,  Lindl.  Hybrid  of  R,  arboreum 
and  R.  caucasicum.  Fls.  pink,  paler  in  center,  spotted.  B.R.  1820. 
— ft.  quinquf/dlium,  Bisset  &  IVloore  (6).  Deciduous  shrub:  lvs.  4-5, 
subverticillate  at  the  end  of  the  branchlets.  short-petioled,  rhom- 
bic. acuti.sh  or  obtuse,  ciliato  and  sparingly  strigose-pubescent, 
1-lK  in.  long:  fls.  1-2,  campanulate,  3  in.  across:  stamens  10. 
Japan.  Var.  rdwum,  Rehd.  Fls.  pink;  possibly  identical  with 
R.  pcntaphyllum,  Maxim. — ft.  retiisum,  Bennett  (1).  Shrub,  2  ft. 
high:  lvs.  obovate  to  obovate-oblong,  glabrous,  lepidote  beneath, 
2-2 H  in.  long:  Qa.  6-9,  tubular-funnel-shaped,  bright  scarlet,  to 


lliin.  lonjc.  Java.  B.M.  4859.  F.S.  10:1044.  I.H.  2:70.  Tender. 
— K.  Ririei,  HemsL  A  Wilson  (2).  Shrub,  to  18  ft.:  lvs.  lanceohite 
or  oblong-lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends,  glabrous  and  grayish 
below,  4-6  in.  long:  fls.  about  10,  white,  2  in.  across.  W.  China. — 
ft.  robustiasimum,  Lindl.»R.  fastuosum. — ft.  RdUiaaonii,  Paxt.  (2). 
Small  tree,  30  ft.  high,  allied  to  R.  arboreum  and  probably  variety: 
lvs.  oblong,  wrinkled  above,  tawny-tomentose  beneath:  fls.  in  a 
dense  head,  campanulate,  deep  blood-red.  Ceylon.  B.R.  29:25. — 
ft.  rotundifhlium,  David<»R.  orbiculare. — ft.  RoviUii,  Leroy.  Hybrid 
of  R.  arbweum  and  R.  dahuricum.  Fls.  rich  crimson.  R.H.  1868: 
190.  —  ft.  RdyUi,  Hook.~R.  cinnabarinum  var.  Roylei.  —  ft. 
rubigindaumt  Franch.  (1).  Rigid  shrub,  3  ft.  high:  lvs.  oval  to 
oblong-lanceolate,  densely  ferrugineous-lepidote  beneath,  2-3 
in.  long:  fls.  few,  broadly  funnelform,  bright  rose-red,  IJ^  in. 
across.  Yunnan.  B.M.  7621. — ft.  rufUcent,  Franch.  (1).  Shrub, 
to  4  ft.:  lvs.  oval,  brown-tomentose  beneath,  H-1  in.  long: 
fls.  white,  about  Hin.  across.  W.  China. — ft.  RusaeUidnum, 
Sweet.  Hybrid  of  K.  arboreum  and  R.  catawbicnse.  Lvs. 
tomentose  beneath:  fls.  rosy  crimson. — ft.  aalignum,  Hook.^-R. 
lepidotum  var.  chloranthum. — ft.  Sargentidnum,  Rehd.  A  Wilson. 
(1).  Alpine  shrub,  1-2  ft.:  lvs.  oval,  obtuse,  and  mucronulate, 
rusty-tomentose  beneath,  H-Hin«  long:  fls.  6-12,  funnelform, 
whitish  or  pale  yellow,  ^n.  across;  stamens  5;  calyx  larg^e.  W. 
China. — R.  acabnfdlium,  Franch.  (1).  Small  rigid  shrub,  hispid:  lvs. 
oblong-lanceolate,  ciliate,  hispid  above,  pale  and  lepidote  beneath, 
2}^-3>3  in.  long:  several  few-fld.  clusters  at  the  end  of  branches: 
fls.  broadly  campanulate,  blush,  \^  m.  across.  Yunnan.  B.M. 
7159.— ft.  Sedratae,  Rehd.  A  Wilson,  (1).  Shrub,  to  15  ft.:  lvs. 
oblanceolate  to  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  glaucescent  and 
lepidote  beneath,  lH-3  in.  long:  fls.  4-8,  funneljform-campanulate, 
1>4  in.  across,  white  or  pale  purple.  W.  China.  G.C.  III.  55:334. 
— ft.  aemibarbdtum,  Maxim.  (Asalea  semibarbata,  Kuntse)  (3). 
Allied  to  R.  albiflorum.  Lvs.  elliptic,  crenately  ciliate,  setose 
beneath:  fls.  greenish  yellow,  spotted  purple,  ^^4in.  broad. 
Japan.  Gt.  19:666. — A.  aerpyUxfdlium,  Miq.  (Azalea  serpylli- 
foua,  Gray^  (6).  Low,  rigid  shrub:  lvs.  deciduous,  obovate,  ^-Hin. 
long:  fls.  single,  rosy  red,  H-^^in.  broad.  Japan.  B.M.  7503. — ft. 
Seateridnum,  Hort.  Hybrid  of  R.  Edgeworthii  and  R,  fcn'roosum. 
Fls.  large,  white.  G.  17:383;  20:701.  R.H.  1906,  p.  488.— ft.  aei6- 
aum,  D.  Don  (1).  Shrub,  about  1  ft.;  branchlets  setose:  hrs.  eUip- 
tic-obovate  or  oblong,  lepidote  on  both  sides,  setosely  ciliate,  H~H 
in.  long:  fl.  rosy  purple,  nearly  rotate,  deeply  divided,  about  1  in. 
across.  E.  Himalayas.  B.M.  8523. — ^ft.  Shiltorue,  HemsL  A  Wilson 
(2).  Evergreen  shrub,  4-6  ft.  high:  lvs.  oval  or  ovate,  2H-4  in. 
long,  quite  glabrous;  petiole  yjri  in.  long:  corolla  broadly  campanu- 
late, 7-lobed.  1  ^i  in.  across,  pink.  W.  China. — R.  Shipherdii,  Nutt. 
(2).  Shrub:  lvs.  oblong-lanceolate,  glabrous,  pale  E>eneath,  3-4  in. 
long:  fls.  in  a  dense  head,  campanulate,  deep  scarlet.  2  in.  across. 
HimaUyas.  B.M.  5125.— ft.  ShiUonii,  Hort.  Hybrid  of  R.  barb»- 
tum  and  R.  Thomsonii.    Fls.  dull  red.  Gn.  57,  p.  261. — ft.  aidero- 

ghyllum,  Hort.,  not  Franch.««R.  Davidsonianum. — ^ft.  SmUhiif 
weet.  Hybrid  of  R.  arboreum  and  R.  ponticum.  Fls.  rose-purple. 
Var.  dlbum,  Hort.  Fls.  white,  early.— ft.  Smithii,  Nutt.— R.  barba- 
tum  var.  Smithii. — ^ft.  SmUhii  aiireum,  Hort.  8^  under  No.  28,  R. 
aialeoides. — ft.  Souliei,  Franch.  (2).  Shrub|  to  10  ft.:  lvs.  broadly 
ovate,  cordate,  mucronulate,  glabrous,  whitish  beneath.  lVi-2)4 
in.  long:  fls.  5-7,  rose-pink,  broadly  campanulate,  with  short 
rounded  lobes.  W.  China.  B.M.  8622.  G.C.  III.  45:380.  Gn.  73, 
p.  278.  G.M.  52:416.  J.H.S.  35.  p.  137,  fig.  89.— ft.  sptnt^/erum. 
Franch.  (1).  Shrub,  to  8  ft.:  branchlets  finely  gray,  pilose  ana 
hispid:  lvs.  lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends,  wrinkled  above,  l^idote 
ana  slightly  pilose  beneath,  1-1  ^  in.  long:  fls.  usually  4,  red, 
tubular,  with  upright  lobes,  1  in.  long;  stamens  exserted.  S.  W. 
China.  B.M.  8408.  R.H.  1910:404.— ft.  Spo&neri,  HemsL  A 
WilsonsR.  decorum. — ft.  atamineum,  Franch.  (R.  pittospori- 
folium.  Hemsl.)  (3).  Shrub,  to  20  ft.:  lvs.  obovate-oblong  to  elliptio- 
oblong,  acuminate,  glabrous,  2H~4  in.  long:  fls.  many,  white  to 

{>ink,  spotted  yellow,  funnelform  with  long  narrow  tube,  1-1 H  in. 
ong,  fragrant.  Cent,  and  W.  China.  B.^l.  8601. — ft.  attiffiUdaum, 
Franch.  (2).  Shrub,  to  15  ft.:  branchlets  and  petioles  setose;  lvs. 
oblong-lanceolate,  subcordate  at  the  base,  with  crustaceous  white 
tomentum  and  setose  hairs  beneath,  4-6  in.  long:  fls.  maziy.  white 
to  purple,  funnelform-campanulate,  IH  in.  across.  W.  China.— > 
ft.  aublaneeoUUum,  Miq.  (Azalea  sublanceolata,  Kuntse)  (6).  Allied 
to  R.  poukhanense.  Lvs.  narrow-elliptic  to  oblanceolate,  acute  at 
both  ends,  with  5-4)  pairs  of  veins,  strigose  on  the  veins  on  both 
sides,  lH-2  in.  long:  fls.  1-3;  sepals  oblong  obtuse,  strigose  and 
glandular-ciliate;  corolla  funnelform,  rosy  red  to  crimson,  3  in. 
across;  stamens  10.  S.  Japan.  B.M.  8478.  G.C.  IIL  40:342. 
J.H.S.  37,  p.  131,  fig.  115.— ft.  taliinae,  Franch.  (2).  Shrub,  to  10 
ft.:  lvs.  ovate-oblong,  subcordate,  shortracuminate,  fulvous- 
tomentosc  beneath,  2*4-5  in.  long:  fl^.  3-12,  white  to  pink,  funnel- 
form-campanulate, 1  in.  across;  ovary  glabrous.  W.  China. — ft. 
T&yamannii,  Miq.  (1).  Closely  allied  to  R.  javanicum:  lvs.  more 
shining,  not  lepidote  beneath:  fls.  somewhat  smaller,  pale  lemon- 
yellow.  Sumatra,  Java. — ft.  Thdmaonii,  Hook.  f.  (2).  Shrub,  15 
ft.  high:  lvs.  obovate-oval,  glabrous,  glaucescent  beneath,  2-3  in. 
long:  fls.  6-8,  campanulate,  deep  blood-red,  2  in.  across;  calyx  large. 
Himalayas.  B.M.  4997.  R.H.  1855:121.  F.S.  7 : 688-90.  G. 
28:247;  36:535.— ft.  trichdatomum,  Franch.  (1).  Shrub,  to  6  ft: 
lvs.  ovate-oblong  to  elliptic-lanceolate,  rusty-tomcntose  beneath, 
H-'^in.  long:  fls.  10-15,  rose-pink,  tubular-funnelform.  |^in.  across, 
moutn  hairy;  stamens  included.  W.  China. — ft.  trifldrum.  Hook, 
f.  (1).  Shrub,  6  ft.  high:  lvs.  ovate-lanceolate,  glaucous  beneath 
and  with  ferrugineous  scales,  2-3  in.  long:  fls.  mostly  3.  slender- 
pedicelled,  broadly  campanulate,  greenish  yellow,  2  in.  across. 
Himalayas.  F.S.  7:673.  G.C.  IL  18:45.  J. H.  IIL  30:193.  G.  26: 
282.— ft.  Taekondakii,  Maxim.  (Asalea  Tschonoskii.  Kuntse)  (6). 
Low  shrub:  lvs.  elliptic,  \i-\jMi.  long:  fls.  2-4,  white.  Hin.  broad. 
Japan. — ft.  t:ubiflorum,  DC.«>R.  malayanum. — ft.  Ungrmii, 
Trautv.  (2).    Closely  allied  to  R.  Smimovii,  but  fls.  white:  calyx 


2948 


RHODODENDRON 


RHODORHIZA 


with  longer,  narrower  lobes.  July.  Caucasus.  Gt.  35:1226.  B.M. 
8322.— H.  Veachidnum,  Hook.  (1)  Shrub,  6  ft.  bigh:  Ivs.  obovate, 
glaucous  beneath  and  with  scattered  ferrugineous  scales,  3-4  in. 
long:  fls.  3-5,  broadly  funnelform,  with  crisped  lobes,  pure  white, 
5  in.  across.  HinuUayas.  B.M.  4992.  F.S.  14:1416.  A.F.  11:145. 
Gn.  51,  p.  178.  G.M.  45:476.  G.  19:664,  26:71.  Var.  Utngdtum, 
Uort.  Lobes  of  corolla  only  slightly  crisped. — R.  veniUtum,  Sweet. 
Hybrid  of  R.  arboreum  and  R.  caucasicum.  Fls.  rich  pink. — 
R.  Vidoridnuint  Uort.  (R.  Dalhousi^e  var.  Victorianum,  Guilmot). 
Hybrid  between  R.  Dalnousiro  and  R.  Nuttallii.  Fls.  very  large,  to 
5  in.  long  and  to  3H  ^'  wide,  white,  with  yellow  center:  Ivs.  glau- 
cous beneath.  F.S.  23:2466.  R.B.  13:49.  G.C.  III.  51:406.  G. 
35:311. — R.  vtUd«Km,  Hemsl,  A  Wilson.  (1).  Evergreen  shrub,  to 
18  ft.,  bristlv:  Ivs.  ovate  or  oblong;,  pointed,  2-3}^  in.  long:  fls. 
in  clusters  of  3  or  more;  corolla  with  funnelnshaped  tube  aiid  a 
5-lobed  limb,  purple.  W.  China. — R.  rrioldceum,  Kehd.  &  Wilson 
(1).  To  4  ft.,  but  sometimes  dwarf:  Ivs.  similar  to  those  of  R. 
intricatum,  but  narrower,  yellowish  or  brownish  lepidote  beneath 
with  scattered  dark  scales,  revolute  at  margin:  fls.  1-3,  terminal, 
subsessile;  corolla  violet-purple,  over  1  in.  across.  W.  China. — R, 
virgdlum.  Hook.  f.  (1).  lender  shrub:  Ivs.  oblong-lanceolate,  glau- 
cous and  scaly  beneath:  fls.  1-2,  from  axillary  buds  at  the  end  of 
branches,  funnelform,  rose-colored,  1  ^4  in.  across.  Himalayas.  B.M. 
5060.  F.S.  14:1408.  Var.  dlbum,  Hort.  Fls.  white.  R.H.  1866:251. 
— R.  Wdaonii^  HcmsL  A  Wilson  (2).  Shrub,  to  6  ft.:  Ivs.  ovate  to 
ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  brown-tomentose  beneath,  2-3  in.  long: 
fls.  about  6,  rose-pink  to  white,  campanulate,  1 W-2  in.  across.  W. 
China. — R.  W<U8oniit  HemsL  &  Wilson  (2).  Snrub  or  smidl  tree, 
to  30  ft.:  Ivs.  ovate  to  ovate-lanceolate,  slightly  wrinkled  above, 
brownish  tomentoee  beneath,  2-3  in.  long:  &.  6,  funnelform-cam- 
panulate,  2  in.  across,  pink  or  creamy  white.  W.  China. — R. 
Websteridnum,  Rehd.  A  Wilson  (1).  Shrub,  to  3  ft.:  Ivs.  ovate  or 
elliptic,  obtuse,  lepidote  above,  densely  whitish  lepidote  beneath, 
K-J'Sin.  long:  fls.  1-3,  funnelform,  rosy  purple,  1  in.  across.  W. 
China.— i2.  Wighlii,  Hook.  f.  (2).  Shrub,  attaining  14  ft.:  Ivs.  obo- 
vate-oblong,  cinnamomeous-tomentose  beneath^  6-8  in.  long:  fls. 
many,  campanulate,  yellow,  spotted  red  within,  2H  in.  across. 
Himalayas.  F.S.  8:792.  793.  B.M.  8492.  G.C.  III.  50: 269.— 
R.  WilUamndnum,  Rend.  &  Wilson  (2).  Branchleta  slender, 
almost  twiggy,  diffusely  branching:  Ivs.  ovate  or  roundish-ovate, 
usually  subcordate,  glabrous,  K~I^  in*  long:  fls.  3-5  in  a  termi- 
nal cluster;  corolla  pale  rose.  W.  China. — R.  WiUmoUix,  Hort.=a 
R.  Hanoeanum. — R.  WUsonXt  HemsL  &  Wilson.  (3).  An  evergreen 
shrub,  to  6  or  7  ft.:  Ivs.  narrowly  oval  or  oval-lanceolate,  2J4-4' 


in.  long:  fls.  solitary,  axillary,  slightly  fra^ant;  corolla  pale  purple, 
about  2  in.  across.  Cent.  China. — R,  MUtonii,  Hemsf.  A  Wilson. 
(2).  Evergreen  shrub,  to  8  ft.  high:  young  shoots,  underside  of 
Ivs.  and  ovary  densely  clothed  with  pale  brown  wool:  Ivs.  deeply 
wrinkled;  obovate,  2-3  H  in.  long:  fls.  in  clusters  of  6  or  more; 
coroUapink.   W.  China.  ^^^^^  Rehder. 

RHODOLEIA  (Greek,  rose  and  smooth;  alluding  to 
rose-like  fls.  and  smooth  st.).  Hamameliddcex,  Small 
tender  trees:  Ivs.  evergreen,  glabrous,  longnstalked:  fls. 
about  5  together  in  a  compact  head,  having  the  appear- 
ance of  a  single  fl.  surrounded  by  bracts,  hermaphrodite; 
petals  of  each  fl.  turned  toward  the  circum.  of  the  head; 
stamens  7-10:  ovary  of  2  carpels  united  at  base:  caps, 
several-sccdea. — Two  species,  one  from  China  and  the 
other  from  Java  and  Sumatra. 

Chibnpionii,  ITook.  A  tender  tree:  Ivs.  shining,  cori- 
aceous, usually  ovate,  4-5  in.  long;  petioles  l}'2-2  in. 
long:  fl.-heads  resembling  a  semi-<louble  camellia,  132 
in.  across,  bright  pink,  each  head  surrounded  by  several 
rows  of  imbricate  bracts;  {petals  15-20  to  each  fl.-head. 
China.  B.M.  4509.  J.F.  1:4. — Formerly  in  cult,  in 
S.  Cahf.  F.  W.  Barclay. 

RHODOM'^RTUS  (Greek,  rose-myrtle,  from  the 
rose-(!()lored  flowers).  Myrtucew.  Tender  trees  and 
shrubs,  one  of  which,  R.  Umientosa,  is  of  slight  economic 
imi)ortance  in  southern  Asia,  where  it  is  native,  and 
which  is  grown  to  a  limited  extent  in  (California  and^ 
Florida. 

Jjcaves  opposite,  5-  or  3-nervcd:  fls.  rather  large, 
axillary;  calyx-tube  turbinate,  the  lobes  persistent; 
jx'tals  5  or  4;  stamens  numerous,  free,  in  many  series; 
berry  globose  or  ovoid,  with  few  to  many  seeds. — 
Species  about  5.  The  genus  differs  from  Myrtus  in 
having  l-S  locules  in  the  ovary  with  2  rows  of  ovules 
in  each,  the  locules  frequently  with  si)urious  partitions 
or  divided  into  numerous  1 -ovulate  superposed  cells; 
while  the  Ivs.,  in  place  of  being  pinnatt^ly  veined,  have 
3-5  nerves.  R.  toffu'ntosa  is  indigc^nous  to  India,  ('ey- 
lon,  Malaya,  and  S.  China.  Th(^  other  species  are  Aus- 
tralian and  not  cult. 

tomentdsa,  Wight  {Mf/rtiui  tomeutosa,  Ait.).  Downy 
Myrtle.   IIill-Gooseberry.   Small  shrub,  up  to  5  ft., 


the  young  branchlets  tomentose :  Ivs.  elliptic  or  obovate, 
obtuse,  1-2 H  in.  long,  hoary  below;  petioles  short: 
fls.  1-3  on  slender  peduncles  about  half  the  length  of 
the  Ivs.,  rose-pink,  M-Jiin.  broad;  calyx  tomentose, 
5-cleft,  the  lobes  uneaual;  petals  downv  outside, 
shortly  clawed :  berry  globose,  J^in.  broad,  dull  purple, 
3-celled,  with  numerous  small  compressed  s^ds  m  each 
cell.  B.M.  250.-;-This  plant  seems  to  be  best  known  in 
S.  India,  where  it  occurs  commonly  in  the  mountains. 
It  is  said  by  Macmillan  to  succeed  in  Ceylon  only  at 
high  elevations.  In  S.  China  the  fr.  is  sometimes  offered 
in  the  markets.  While  intro.  to  Fla.  some  years  a^,  it 
is  not  generally  grown  in  that  state,  although  it  is  an 
excellent  garden  plant  of  ornamental  as  well  as  eco- 
nomic value.  According  to  Reasoner  it  grows  as  far 
north  as  Putnam  County;  it  succeeds  remarkably  at 
Bradentown,  where  it  has  abnost  become  naturalized  in 
one  or  two  spots,  and  it  is  successfully  grown  at  Miami. 
In  Calif,  it  has  fruited  in  a  few  ^rdens.  It  does  not  stand 
very  much  frost,  although  it  is  hardier  than  some  of 
the  strictly  tropical  frs.  The  guava-like  fr.  is  about  the 
size  of  a  gooseberry,  of  a  dull  purple  color,  with  numer- 
ous small  seeds  embedded  in  soft  pulp  of  s\ii'eet  pleasant 
flavor,  somewhat  suggesting  the  raspberry  but  rather 
lacking  in  character.  According  to  Simpson,  it  makes 
excellent  pies,  if  picked  before  fully  ripe.  The  season  in 
Fla.  is  early  summer,  at  which  time  the  plants  are 
laden  with  fr.  The  fls.,  which  appear  in  spring,  resem}>le 
small  single  roses,  and  are  of  unusually  attractive 
appearance,  making  the  plant  hi^y  ornamental  while 
in  bloom.  Freouently  tne  frs.  npen  over  a  period  of 
several  weeks.  In  India,  according  to  Hooker,  they  are 
made  into  a  jam  called  thaonti,  and  are  also  eaten  while 
fresh.  The  plant  does  not  seem  to  be  particular  regard- 
ing soil,  thriving  upon  heavy  loam  or  hght  sand.  It  is 
readily  prop,  by  seeds,  which  should  be  sown  in  flats 
of  light  soil  soon  after  they  are  removed  from  the  fr., 
covering  them  to  the  depth  of  J-^in.  and  pricking  off  the 
young  plants  when  2  in.  high.  When  set  out  in  the 
open  ground  the  plants  do  not  grow  very  rapidly,  but 
are  of  simple  cult.  In  dry  climates  they  require  plenty 
of  water.  p.  VV.  Popenoe. 

RH0D6RA:  Rhododendron  canadense. 

RHODORHiZA  (Greek,  rose  root;  the  root  and  wood 
furnish  the  fragrant  powder  known  as  hois  de  rose). 
Coiivolvulacese.  Rhodorhiza  is  a  group  of  about  7 
si)ecies,  all  from  the  Canarv  Isls.,  which  Bent  ham  & 
Ilooker  and  some  other  authors  regard  as  a  section  of 
the  genus  Convolvulus.  The  Hhodorhizas  differ  from 
typical  Convolvulus  in  having  the  caps,  by  alwrtion 
usually  1-seeded,  and  rupturing  irregularly  at  the  base 
instead  of  dehiscing  by  4  valves.  They  are  prostrate  or 
climbing  herbs  or  erect  subshrubs,  sometimes  spines- 
cent:  Ivs.  entire,  dentate,  undulate  or  lobed:  corolla 
broadlv  or  narrowly  bell -shaped;  limb  5-angled  or 
5-lobed;  ovary  2-loculed,  4-ovuled. 

fl6rida,  Webb,   (more  pr()p<Tly  Convdhndus  jldridus, 
Linn.   f.).    Erect  subshrub:  Ivs.  persistent,  alternate, 
lanceolate,  stalked,  entire:  fls.  long-peduncled,  funnel- 
shaped,  white,  sometimes  pinkish  white.    Isl.  of  Ter 
eriffe.   R.H.  1892:150. — R.florida  is  a  tender  subshrul 
(>-9  ft.  high,  which  bears  white  fls.  sometliing  like 
morning-glory.    The  l)lossorns  are  al)out  an  inch  acros 
and  last  only  a  day,  but  a  succession  is  maintained  (i 
S.  France)  from  early  June  till  Aug.    A  striking  featur 
of  the  plant  is  its  terminal,  panicled  infl.   These  panicle 
an?  often  a  foot  high,  10  in.  wide  at  the  biuse  and  cor 
tain  at  one  time  as  manv  as  20  full-blown  fls.  and  10 
buds.    Intro  into  S.  Calif. 

scop^ria,  Welib.  (more  pr()j)erly  Convolvidus  seopa 
rius,,  Linn.  f.).    Shrul)l)y:  st,s.  terete  and  glabrous:  h> 
linear  and   rather  pilo.se:   fls.   white,   generally  3  to 
peduncle,  hairv  outside;  calyx  silkv,  the  sepals  ovat< 
acute.    Aug.  and  Sci)t.    Isl.  of  TenerifTe.    H.H.  27:4;- 


RHODORHIZA 

— The  wood  of  this  species  is  hard  and  white,  with 
radiating  stripes.   Intro,  into  S.  Calif. 

WlLRELH    MiLLEH. 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. f 
KHODdSPATHA  (Greek,  rose  and  ipolAe,  referring 
to  the  color  of  the  spathe  in  some  apecies).  ArAcex. 
Climbing  ahrubs  auitable  for  the  warmhouse :  branches 
often  rooting:  Ive.  distichous,  elliptic-oblong,  acumi- 
nate; spathe  cymbiform,  beaked  and  deciduoua;  spadix 
shorter  than  the  spathe,  cyUndrical,  densely  fid., 
the  fla.  all  perfect  or  tne  lower  pistillate;  perianth  none, 
stamens  4:  berries  "null,  oblong^  truncate,  2-celled, 
many-Beeded. — About  a  score  speciee,  Trop.  Amer.  See 
Engler,  Pflanzenreich,  IV.  23B. 

Forg£tii,  N.  E.  Br.   St.  climbing:  Iva.  spreading;  blade  - 
oblong-lanceolate,  16-20  in.  long;  the  petiole  about  12 
in.  long :  peduncle  6  in.  long ;  the  spathe  broadly  elliptic, 
6  in.  long,  a  dirtj'  pale  rose-white  outside  and  dirty  rose 
inside.  UMta  Rica. 

[rfctum,  Nichols.  lSpalhiphyU.umpUium,HoTt.JJad.). 
Lvs.  somewhat  fleshy,  broadly  ovate-elliptic,  1 J^  ft.  or 
more  long,  ^oesy  dark  green,  mottled  along  the  trans- 
verse veins  with  blotches  of  golden  green.    S.  Amer. 

RHODOSPH&RA  (Greek,  red  and  gM>e;  referring  to 
the  reddish  ^obose  fr.).  Anacardiacex.  A  tree  from 
Austral.,  closely  related  to  Rhus  but  differing  chiefly 
in  the  10  stamens  and  in  the  very  short  free  radicle 
of  the  embryo:  h's.  odd-pinnate,  subcoriaceous:  fls. 
polygamo-dioccious,  in  terminal  and  axillary  panicles, 
red;  stamens  10;  styles  3,  free:  fr.  a  globoec  drupe.  In 
its  native  country  the  wood  is  esteemed  for  cabinet- 
work and  used  as  a  yellow  dye  and  therefore  called 
"yellow-wood."  It  is  also  a  handsome  foliage  tree  and  is 
cult,  in  Calif.  The  only  species  ia  R,  rhodAnthema, 
Engl.  {Rhiis  rhoddnthema,  F.  Muel!.).  Evergreen  tree 
to  60 or  70  ft.,  glabrous:  Ifts.  7-9,  shorirstalked,  oblong- 
ovate,  obtusely  short-acuminate,  dark  green  and  lus- 
trous alMivc,  hghtcr  beneath,  with  tufts  of  hairs  in  the 
axils  of  the  veins,  2-2^  in.  long:  panicles  to  4  in.  long; 
fls.  small,  J^in.  acroaa,  crimson  or  pink:  fr,  globose, 
reddish  brown,  J^iu.  across.  Queensland  and  New  S. 
Wales.   Maiden,  Forest  Fl.  Ney,-  S.  Wales.  1 :32. 

Au^iED  Rerder. 

RHODdSTACHTS  (Greek,  rose  and  fimoer-sjiike, 
alluding  to  the  rose-colored  fls.  of  some  species).  Hto- 
mtlidcex.  Herbs  suitable  for  the  warmhouse :  lvs.  rosu- 
late,  long,  linear,  rather  stiff  and  spinulpse-eeirate: 
heads  terminal,  sessile  within  an  involucre  of  numerous 
floral  lvs.;  fls.  subsessile  on  a  hemispherical  or  short- 
conieal  reeeptaclej  sepals  erect  and  stixingly  imbricated; 
petals  free,  imbricated;  stamens  free;  ovary  inferior. 
About  6  or  7  species,  S.  Amer,  R.  andina,  Phil.,  is  a  low 
subacaulescent  plant:  lvs.  linear,  about  1  ft.  long  and  1 
in.  broad,  aculeate-margined,  glabrous:  spike  almost 
globose  with  scarious  bracts  auout  equaJmg  the  fls.; 
fls..  rose;  calyx-lobe  lanceolate,  strongly  acuminate; 
petals  nearly  1  in.  long,  Unear-lanceokte,  strongly 
acuminate.     Chile.     B.M.  7148.     G.W.  3,   p.  286.     R. 


at  the  top:  lvs.  many,  crowded,  cnsiform  from  an  ovate 
triangular  base,  about  1  ft.  long  and  1  in.  wide,  margins 
with  short  antrorsc  spines;  the  mnermost  lvs.  bright  red 
at  their  base:  8s.  in  a  dense  central,BesBilehead,  about  2 
in.  diam.;  sepals  narrowly  lanceolate-acuminate;  petals 
blue,  oblong,  obtuse,  erect;  ovary  oblong,  plano-convex. 
Chile.   B.rrf,8087,  F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 

HH0d6ST0MA  (Greek,  rose  and  mmUh).  Rt^nActm. 
Closely  allied  to  Psychotria,  R.  qardenvAdet,  Scheidw., 
a  plant  2  ft.  high,  with  opposite  obovatc-lanceolate 
dark  green  lvs.  and  white  fls.  in  terminal  cymes,  from 

5.  Amer,,  has  previously  been  sparingly  in  cult.   H.U, 

6,  p.  225. — A  warmhouse  plant.  The  genus  Rhodo- 


RHODOThAmNUS  (Greek,  rhodon,  rose,  and  lAom- 
tu>a,  shrub;  alluding  to  the  rose-colored  fls.),  EricAetse. 
Dwarf  evergreen  shrub,  with  alternate  small  entire  lvs. 
and  rather  large  pink  fls.,  usually  solitaiy  at  the  ends  of 
the  branchlete.  Related  to  Kalmia.  but  anthers  not  in 
pouches:  Iva.  alternate:  sepals  5,  half  as  long  as  corolla; 
corolla  rotate,  deeply  &-Lobed;  stamens  10,  sll^tly 
longer  than  corolla:  fr.  a  6-cclled,  many-seeded  ochia- 
cent  cape.  Charming  little  alpine  ahrub,  hardy  N.,  but 
somewhat  diflicult  to  cult.  It  thrives  best  in  peaty 
porous  soil  of  constant,  moderate  moisture  in  a  partly 
shaded  situation,  and  is  best  suited  for  rockeries.  Prop. 
by  seeds  or  layers,  alao  by  cuttings  of  ripened  wood 
under  glass.  The  only  species  is  R.  Chamascfstus, 
Reichb.  (Rkododindron  Cfuansdatta,  Linn,  Adodin- 
dnm  ChanuEtistus,  Kuntze),  Diffusely  branched  ahrub, 
to  1  ft.:  lvs,  cuncate-oblong,  acute,  aetosely  cilinte, 
),^-J-^in.  long:  fla.  on  slender,  glandular-hirsute  pedicels, 
soUtary,  rarely  2  or  3  at  the  end  of  the  branchleta,  IMit 
purplish  pink,  to  1  in.  acroaa.  May.  Alpa  of  E.  Eu. 
B.M.  488.  L.B.C.  15:1461.  P.M.  3:169.  F.S.  19:1962. 
F.W.1873:321.  G.C.  111.33:293.  Aubed  Rehdbb. 

RHOD0T?POS  (Greek,  rfu>dcn,  rose,  and  Ispos, 
type;  alluding  to  the  resemblance  of  the  flowers  to  those 
cu  a  sin^e  rose).  Roadcex.  Omamental  shrub,  grown 
chiefly  for  its  large 
white  flowers  and 
for  the  handsome 
bright  green  foliage. 
Leaves  deciduoua, 

Zposite,  stipulate, 
jrt-petioled,  ser- 
rate: fls.  sohtary, 
short  -  pcdicelled; 
sepals  lan^,  half  as 
long  as  petals,  out- 
side witn  4  small 
alternate  bracts; 
petals  4,  orbicular; 


carpels  usually  4, 
developing  into 
black  dry  1-eeeded 
drupes,  surrounded 
by  the  large  persist- 
ent calyx.— One 
speciea  in  Japan.  A 
handsome  and  dis- 
tinct shrub,  hardy 
as  far  north  as 
Mass.,  With  bright 
green  foliage, 
--'-     ■         by 

a  spring 


and  winter.  It  thrives  well  in  any  good  soil.  Prop,  by 
seeds  and  by  greenwood  cutting  under  glass  early  in 
summer;  also  by  hardwood  cuttings. 

kerrloldes,  Sieb.  &  Zucc.  (A.  Utraptlaia,  Makino). 
Fig,  3394.  Much-branched,  spreading  ahrub,  usually 
3-6  ft.  high  (in  Japan  15  ft,):  lvs.  ovate  to  ovate- 
oblong,  acuminate,  sharply  and  doubly  serrate,  silky- 
pubescent  beneath  when  young,  1)^3  in,  long:  flB. 
gire  white,  13^  in,  across.  May,  June.  S.Z,  1:99. 
.M,6805.  L.I,  14.  Gt.  15:505.  R.H.  1866,  p.  430. 
On.  6,  p.  229;  34,  p.  1S9;  43,  p.  138.  G.  7:18;  10:615. 
Alfred  Rehder. 

RH(£0  (name  unexplained).  Cotnmelindeai.  One 
species,  from  Mex.  and  the  W.  Indies,  R.  dficolor, 
Hancc,  known  also  as  TradMcaniia  di^clor,  L'Her., 


2950 


RH(EO 


T.  spalhatxa,  Swartz,  and  Eptiemerum  biedor,  Mocnch 
B.M.  1192.  G.W.  15,  p.  230.  From  Traduacajitia  the 
genua  is  distinKuiahed  by  having  1  ovule  (rather  than 
2)  in  each  lociue  of  the  ovary.  R.  dincahr  is  a  ahortr 
stemmed  eret't-Krowing  long-lvd.  plaat,  not  unlike  a 
broad-lvd,  smalt  pandanus  in  habit.  Fls.  whit«,  small, 
and  many  iu  a  boat-shaped  spathe-like  structure  aris- 
ing from  the  axil  of  the  If.  and  which  is  scasile  or  nearly 
so;  Bepals  3,  tree,  more  or  less  petal-like;  pptals  3,  soon 
withering;  stameoa  6.  Var.  vittita.  Hook.  [Tradea- 
oirUia  discolor  var.  viltAta,  Miq.  T.  (ftgcoiw  var.  varie- 
fdla.  Hook.  T.  variegAta,  Hort.),  is  the  common  form 
in  cult.  The  Ivs.  arc  8-12  in.  long,  dark  purple  beneath 
and  longitudinally  striped  above  with  pale  yellow,  A 
striking  plant  for  the  warmhouae,  or  for  the  open  In  the 
S.  B.M.6079,  K.S.  11:1169,  1170.  Cult,  aa  for  warm- 
house  tradcacantiaa.  L.  H.  B. 

RHOPALA;  Ueupala. 

RHOPALOBLASTE  (Greek,  du6  or  pesik,  and  em- 
bryo). PaimAce^,  tribe  Arkcea:.  A  small  group  of  Old 
World  tropical  palms  of  little  horticultural  Higmficancc: 
Bta.  simple,  unarmed,  crowned  at  the  top  by  a  large 
cluster  of  equally  pinnalisect  Ivs.:  If.-segms.  acuminate, 
1-nerved:  spadix  appearing  from  among  the  tvs.,  much 
branched;  stamens  6:  fr.  ellipsoid,  red.  Cult,  as  in 
chrysalidoearpua. 

hezindrai  Scheff.  St.  about  4  ft.,  crowned  by  numer- 
ous Ivs.  which  are  much  divided  into  lanceolate  Ifts. : 
spadix  about  1 V^  ft.  long,  or  in  wild  specimens  longer, 
crowded  with  very  small  fls,  Molucca  and  neighboring 
islands, — A  Uttle-known  palm  offered  in  Eu.  but 
doubtfully  cult,  in  Ainer.  outside  of  botanic  gardens. 
N.  Taylor. 

RHOPAldSTTUS  (name  refers  to  the  club-ehafwd 
spadix).  PalmAeex,  tribe  Aricex.  Two  species  of  pin- 
nate palms,  both  of  which  are  useful  conservatory 
Slants  and  nearly  always  sold  as  species  of  Areca  or 
icutia. 

Spineless  palms  with  medium  ringed  caudices:  Ivs. 
terminal,  equally  pinnatisect;  segms.  equidistant, 
numerous,  narrowly  snord-shaped,  acuminata,  the  mar- 
pns  not  thickened,  recurved  at  the  base,  the  midveins 
prominent,  with  1-3-nervcH  on  each  side;  rai'his  con- 
cave above,  scurfy;  petiole  very  short;  sheath  elongitted; 
spadiees  short,  siireading,  with  a  very  short  thick 
peduncle,  and  fringed,  rather  thick,  dense!  y-tld. 
uranches:  s]>athes  2,  synimetrical,  oblong,  flattened, 
the  lower  2-winged:  bracts  adnatc  to  th<>  ftower-liearing 
areas,  subulate  at  the  apex;  bractletssi-aly:  fls,  medium: 
fr.  small  or  medium,  clliiisuidal,  sniootli.  lihupalnstylis 
belongs  to  the  large  group  in  which  the  ovule  is  borne 
on  the  side  and  is  more  or  Iojw  penduloai,  while  in  Areca 
and  Kentia  the  ovule  is  ut  the  busu  and  eri;ct.  Fn)m 
the  5  cult,  genera  listed  undi>r  lledysceix'  (which  sei^) 
Rhopalostylis  liiffers  tun  follows:  wpnis  of  Htaniiiialc 
"'     ,wl-shaiM>d  to  Inneeolutc,  not  imliricatud;  stamens 


over  bottom  heat.  Hardy  in  !i.  (^itif.  if  planled  in 
shaded  positions.  Shade  is  neccsmiry  fur  thrifty  gniwth 
as  the  fronds  bum  l>adly  in  tht;  sun;  an<l  it  will  also 
fiimiiih  ;<ulfirieiit  pnitection  from  fro;'!, 

sipida,  H.  Wendl.  A  Dnido  (.Ir.Vn  siipi'la.  ftrtaiid. 
A'cnfjami/iirfu,  Mas!,).  Nikau  Pai.m.  St,  tS-Mlft.  high, 
ti-ll  in.  diuni..  cylindriciil,  Kreen  or  often  a  pale  gluuiiiiis 
green;  Ivs,  4-(i  ft.  long,  piimiitc;  Kegiiis.  very  narniw, 
linear;  ni:irgin  replicate;  nen-cH.  miilrib.  and  iH'tiole 
coviTiil  with  minute  si*:ilcs:  spjidix  IS  1>4  iu.  lung,  halt 
[n<-],.^-<i  in  Ihi-  s]>:itlie,  nine!.  i>ryn<-!ied;  lis.  p.ile  pink- 
ish: tr.  an  uvwX  <lni]K:  hnmi,.    NVw  Zc;il.    il.M.  ;>l:Ji), 

Bafteri,  H.  Weiidl.  A  Urude  lAnai  liniuri.  Hook, 
Ki-.lin  Ilmxri.  tSc'ciil.  Srajorihin  rohUtii,  ILort.). 
-Stouter   iind   tiiUcr   tliiiri   H.   aajiUa:   Ivs.    lurgcT   and 


RHUBARB 

broader,  rarely,  if  ever,  ^ucous;  s^ms.  linekr- 
lanceolate,  acuminate;  nerves,  midrib,  and  petiole 
sparsely  scaly:  spadix  1-2  ft.  long  scarcely  inclosed  by 
the  spathc;  ns.  white:  fr.  more  globoee,  scarlet.  Nor- 
folk Isl.  and  Kermadera,  I.H.  16:575.  B,M.  5735. 
Jared  G.  Suith, 

N.  TAYLORt 

RHUBARB.  A  garden  vegetable,  perennial,  grown 
for  the  thick  acid  Ic^-stalks  which  are  used  in  spring  for 
sauces  and  pies:  Bhewn  RhapoTtiicum,  which  see,  page 
2927. 

Rhubarb,  known  also  as  pie-plant,  is  a  hardy  pUnt 
and  will  withstand  considerable  neglect,  yet,  like  most 
cultivated  vegetables,  it  responds  readily  to  proper  care 
and  (rood  treatment.  The  lar^  fleshy  leaf-stems  desired 
in  culinary  use  are  produced  m  part  by  the  great  store  of 
plant-food  held  in  reserve  by  the  many  big  roots.  Every- 
thing should  be  done  to  increase  this  supply  of  reserve 
food.  Tillage  and  fertilizing,  therefore,  ore  fundamen- 
tals. In  the  choosing  of  a  site  a  southern  exposure  is 
Preferred,  with  sufficient  slope  to  give  good  drainage. 
low  the  ground  6  to  8  inches  deep,  draw  furrows  5  feet 
apart,  set  the  plants  3  feet  apart,  with  the  buds  1  inch 
below  the  level  of  the  ground.  In  home  grounds,  spade 
or  trench  the  land  deep,  and  set  about  4  feet  aput  each 
way;orif  in  only  one  row  or  line  with  plenty  of  room  on 
either  aide,  the  plants  may  go  3  feet  or  even  as  close  as 
2J^  feet  if  they  are  well  manured  and  often  renewed.  If 
the  soil  lacks  in  fertility,  mix  compost  with  the  earth 
that  is  placed  about  the  roots;  never  put  fresh  manure 
next  to  the  roots.  As  soon  after  planting  as  possible, 
start  the  cultivator,  and  give  a  thorough  stirring  at 
intervals  of  six  to  eight  days  up  to  the  middle  or  last 
of  Aupust.  After  the  ground  is  frozen,  cover  the  rows 
3  to  4  mches  deep  with  manure  that  is  as  free  as  poaaible 
from  weed  and  grass  seed.  As  early  in  the  spring  as  the 
ground  can  be  worked  to  advantage,  start  the  cultiva^ 
tor  and  work  the  manure  into  the  soil.  Each  alternate 
season  the  surface  of  the  soil  should  have  a  good  dress- 
ing of  manure.  For  garden  culture,  a  similar  practice 
should  be  undertaken  with  the  hoe  or  other  hand  tools. 
In  field  culture,  the  third  or  fourth  j-ear  after  plant- 
ing the  hills  should  be  divided.  Remove  the  earth  from 
one  side  of  the  hill  and  with  a  sharp  spade  cut  through 
the  crown,  leaving 
three  or  four  buds  in 
the  hill  undisturljed. 
This  wi>rk  should  be 
done  in  the  fall  or  early 
in  the  spring.  In  gar- 
den ctilturc,  the  l)eda 
should  be  similarly 
n'newed,  at  least  as 
often  as  every  four  or 


but    : 


I may  l)e    taken 

m  dividing  the  plants. 
The  clumps  of  roots 
gr^iw  so  largi;,  and  have 
.so  many  eyes,  that  the 
stalks     soon     become 

desirable,  and  run 
down  in  size.  Take  up 
the  entin;  roots  and 
cut  them  in  pie<'cs,  leaving  only  one  strong  eye  to  the 
piece,  and  pLml  the  pieces  in  a  iK-wly  pre|>arcd  bed  (or 
even  in  the  old  one  if  Tin>|H'rly  eiu-lehed  and  prepared] 
■1  feet  a|>art  each  way  ns  U'fore. 

Sii'd-stenis  an'  prtHliu'cd  freely  the  entire  season 
These  sliould  la-  [ironiptly  luilliil  iiii.  unless  seed  i: 
wanlrtl.  The  growth  of  thfsi>slrni.s;iiid  the  pro<luctioi 
'         '  ■     '  ■'        ■     ■■       it  the  iiliint  and  t- 


the  \ 


Propiipilion  of  rliuliarh  : 


V  division  c 


RHUBARB 


RHUBARB 


2951 


the  roots,  and  this  is  the  onlv  method  b]^  which  a  par- 
ticular type  can  be  increased.  Propagation  from  seed, 
however,  sometimes  proves  satisfactory,  and  always 
interesting  as  the  seedlings  vary  greatly.  The  seed 
germinates  easily,  and  if  started  early  the  plants  become 
fairly  large  and  strong  the  same  season.  The  seedlings 
may  be  started  in  any  good  clean  garden  soil.  Sow  sc^ 
in  early  spring,  in  rows  a  foot  apart  and  not  over  an 
inch  deep.  Thin  the  plants  promptly  to  stand  a  few 
inches  apart  in  the  rows,  ana  give  the  same  thorough 
tillage  allowed  to 
other  garden  crops. 
In  the  following  tall 
or  spring  take  the 
seedlings  up,  and 
set  them  in  the 
well -prepared  per- 
manent patch,  not 
less  than  4  feet 
apart  each  way, 
and  till  frequently 
the  entire  season. 
In  spring  of  the  next 
year  the  stalks  may 
bepulled  freely. 


rows,  the  price  obtained  for  these  fillers  usually  being 
sufficient  to  pay  labor  and  maintenance  costs.  The 
stalks  are  usually  pulled  twice,  returning  to  the  grower 
from  $1  to  $2  a  sash,  depending  upon  the  season  when 
placed  upon  the  market. 

Roots  for  forcing  in  the  dark  should  be  healthy  and 
vigorous;  the  larger  the  roots  the  more  satisfactory  the 
results  as  a  general  rule.  Crowns  three  to  five  years  of 
age  are  niostly  used,  although  satisfactory  results  are 
often  obtained  from  one-year-old  plants  which  have  been 


.•-kit.' 


-.'«'{'. 


-  fii^-'^'^i^ 


'.'I 


3396.  House  for  the  forcing  of  rhutMrb,  covered  with  movable  Msh. 


From  ten  to  twenty  good  plants  should  supply  the 
needs  of  the  usual  family,  and  probably  with  something 
to  spare  for  the  neighbors.  Sometimes  an  early  supply 
is  secured  by  placing  a  bottomless  barrel  or  box  over 
the  plant  and  piling  warm  horse-manure  about  it.  If 
the  barrel,  keg,  or  box  is  not  too  broad,  the  petioles  will 
make  a  straigat  upright  growth  and  will  be  partially 
blanched  and  very  tender.  Victoria  and  Linnsus  are 
the  leading  varieties.  L.  H.  B.f 

Forcing  of  rhut>arb. 

In  the  winter  and  early  spring  months,  the  for- 
cing of  rhubarb  in  the  vicinity  of  many  city  markets  is  a 
profitable  industry.  The  plant  may  he  forced  either  in 
the  field  where  the  roots  were  grown  or  lifted  and  placed 
in  hotbeds,  under  greenhouse  benches  or  in  cellars. 
The  bulk  of  the  rhubarb  forced  for  market  and  sold 
during  the  winter  months  is  grown  in  cheap  structures 
placed  over  the  plants  in  the  field.  These  houses  may  be 
of  the  lean-to  type,  although  they  are  more  commonly 
even-span  post  ana  rafter  construction,  the  roof  being 
covered  with  hotbed  sash  which  is  not  needed  for  other 
purposes  at  the  time.  The  side  walls  are  4  to  5  feet 
nigh,  made  of  rough  boards  and  covered  with  cheap 
builciing-paper.  The  even-span  houses  are  mostly  24 
to  36  feet  wide  and  the  lean-to  house  half  that  width. 
Heat  is  usually  applied  in  an  overhead  system,  steam 
being  the  most  popular,  although  late  in  the  season  the 
sun  is  depended  upon  to  supply  the  required  amount 
of  heat.  When  forced  in  the  field  in  limited  quantities, 
coldframes  are  often  used,  the  outside  walls  being  well 
banked  with  hot  manure  and  the  surface  of  the  ground 
within  the  frames  covered  with  3  to  6  inches  of  the 
same  material. 

Beds  intended  for  early  spring  forcing  should  be 
thoroughly  cultivated  in  the  fall  and  an  application 
made  of  high-grade  commercial  fertilizer  of  800  to  1,000 
pounds  to  the  acre.  WTien  growth  starts,  a  dressing  of 
nitrate  of  soda  at  the  rate  of  one-half  pound  to  a  crown 
should  be  given.  In  field  forcing,  the  moisture  of  the 
soil  is  usually  sufficient  so  that  no  water  is  applied. 
When  it  is  the  intention  to  use  a  field  for  forcing  for 
several  years,  the  plants  are  usually  set  2  by  3  feet  and 
the  lana  fertilized  heavily  each  spring  with  a  compost, 
one  made  from  cow-  and  hog-manure  being  preferred. 
The  sash  are  placed  upon  the  first  houses  as  soon  as 
the  roots  have  been  frozen,  five  to  seven  weeks  being 
necessary  to  bring  the  plants  to  maturity. 

In  field  forcing,  the  cost  of  production  is  often  greatly 
reduced  by  growing  spinach  or  dandelion  between  the 

187 


grown  on  very  rich  land  and  have  made  an  unchecked 
growth  during  the  season.  The  roots  should  be  dug  early 
m  the  fall  before  the  ground  freezes  and  allowed  to 
remain  exposed  to  the  weather  until  they  are  frozen 
solid  when  they  should  either  be  removed  to  a  shed  or 
covered  with  litter  in  the  field  to  prevent  alternate 
freezing  and  thawing.  Thorough  freezing  is  necessary, 
whatever  the  method  of  forcing,  if  the  best  results  are 
to  be  obtained.  With  one-year  roots  very  satisfactory 
results  are  sometimes  secured  if  the  roots  are  thoroughly 
dried  before  forcing.  Anesthetics  have  been  tried  as  a 
substitute  for  freezing  but  with  unsatisfactory  results. 
When  used  upon  frozen  roots  they  stimulate  growth, 
resulting  in  the  production  of  earher  and  larger  stalks 
with  greater  total  weight  of  product.  If  the  greatest 
benefit  is  to  be  derivea  from  the  anesthetic,  it  must  be 
used  in  the  early  part  of  the  resting-period.  The  most 
satisfactory  results  have  been  obtained  by  the  use  of 
10  cubic  centimeters  of  sulfuric  ether  to  a  cubic  foot  of 
space,  exposing  the  roots  to  the  fumes  for  forty-eight 
hours.  Well-grown  two-year-old  roots  seem  to  respond 
to  this  treatment  in  the  most  satisfactory  way. 

As  soon  as  the  roots  are  placed  in  position,  whether 
it  be  under  the  greenhouse  benches  or  in  the  cellar,  all 
spaces  should  be  filled  with  soil  or  ashes  to  prevent 
evaporation.  If  placed  on  a  concrete  floor,  2  or  3 
inches  of  soil  should  be  placed  under  the  roots  and 
sufficient  material  should  be  added  completely  to  cover 
the  roots.  The  bed  as  soon  as  completed  should  be 
thoroughly  watered,  the  plants  kept  suppUed  with  an 
abundance  of  moisture,  which  will  necessitate  water 
being  applied  about  once  a  week.  Care  should  be  taken 
to  guard  against  over-watering  as  this  will  result  in  the 
prc^uction  of  light-colored  stalks,  lacking  in  flavor  and 
texture.  In  order  to  obtain  the  most  attractive  prod- 
uct, rhubarb  should  not  be  forced  in  full  light  or  total 
darkness.  If  grown  in  diffused  light,  the  development  of 
the  leaf-blade  is  very  slight  and  the  color  of  tiie  stalk, 
instead  of  being  green,  is  a  beautiful  dark  cherry-red, 
giving  to  the  product  a  very  attractive  appearance.  In 
quality  the  product  is  superior  to  that  forced  in  light, 
being  more  tender,  less  acid,  with  a  skin  so  thin  and 
tender  as  to  make  it  unnecessary  to  peel  the  stalks.  The 
temperature  may  range  from  45**  to  75**,  the  lower  the 
temperature  the  fiTp&ter  the  3rield  and  higher  the  quality 
of  the  product.  The  time  required  for  bringing  a  crop 
to  maturity  in  darkness  is  practically  the  same  as  that 
reauired  for  forcing  in  the  neld. 

Local  market  demands  to  a  certain  extent  govern 
the  method  which  is  used  in  growing  this  crop  lor  the 
winter  market.    When  grown  by  any  method  which 


2062 


BHUBAKB 


RHUS 


requires  the  lifting  of  the  roots,  it  must  be  remembovd 
that  they  are  worthless  after  Daving  produced  a  crop. 
Therefore,  this  method  cannot  be  practised  with  as 
sreat  pront  upon  expensive  land  as  can  the  method  of 
neld  forcing  or  when  roots  were  used  for  forcing  which 
otherwise  would  be  destroyed.  Rhubarb-forcing  mhouse 
odlars  should  receive  more  attention,  as  it  adds  at  slight 
expense  a  pleasing  vegetable  to  the  winter  dietarv. 

Whatever  the  method  practised,  success  will  be  at- 
tained only  when  healthy  well-developed  roots,  which 
have  beem  allowed  to  freeze,  are  used.  q.  £.  Adams. 

RHOS  (ancient  Greek  name).  Anocordidcee. 
SiTMAC.  Ornamental  woody  plants,  grown  chieflv  for 
their  handsome  foliage,  often  assuming  brilliant 
autunmal  colors,  and  some  species  also  for  their  showy 
fruiting  panicles.  See  also  Cotinua, 

Deciduous  or  evergreen  shrubs^  sometimes  dlimbing 
l^  aerial  rootlets,  or  trees,  with  milky  or  resinous  juice: 
IvB.  alternate,  without  stipules,  simile,  3-fdiolate  or 
odd-pinnate:  fls.  dioecious  or  polygamous,  small,  in 
axillary  or  terminal  panicles;  calyx  5-parted;  petaliB  5, 
imbricate;  stamens  5,  inserted  below  a  broad  disk; 
ovary  superior,  with  3  styles:  fr.  a  small  1-eeeded  dry 
drupe,  smooth  or  hairy. — ^About  160  species  in  the 
temperate  and  subtropical  regions  of  both  hemispheres. 
Foliage  and  bark  of  most  species  are  rich  in  tannin  and 
are  lued  for  tanning  leather,  particularly  the  Ivs.  of 
B.  coriaria  in  S.  Eu.  From  R,  vemieiflua  lacquer  is 
obtained  in  China  and  Japan,  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  lacquer-ware;  R,  sucoeaanea  yields  a  vegetable  wax, 
used  for  candles  in  Japan,  and  also  exported  for  various 
purposes.  R.  Ueoigata  and  some  other  8.  African  species 
are  valued  for  their  timber. 

The  sumacs  are  shrubs  or  trees  with  handsome  simple 
or  usually  compound  foliage  assuming  in  most  dedau- 
ous  species  brilliant  autumnal  colors,  and  with  small 
comparatively  inconspicuous  flowers  in  usually  large 
pamdes,  followed  by  small  fruits  which  are  deep  red  and 
showy  in  many  species.  The  only  species  with  rather 
showy  flowers  of  creamy  white  color  appearing  in  late 
summer  is  R.  javanica,  while  R.  typAtna,  R,  glaJbraf  and 
R.  copaUina  are  chiefl]^  valued  for  their  large  pinnate 
leaves  coloring  scarlet  in  autunm  and  also  for  the  con- 
spicuous panicles  of  deep  red  fruits  remaining  almost 
unchanged  on  the  plants  during  the  winter;  they  are 
well  adapted  for  mass-planting  on  barren  grouna  and 
diy  hillsides.  Also  R.  vemicifiua,  R.  succedanea,  and  R, 
vemix  have  handsome  large  foliage,  but  are  poisonous 
like  R.  Toxicodendron^  and  for  this  reason  are  not 
recommended  for  extensive  planting.  The  deciduous 
native  species  are  hardy  North,  and  R.  vemieiflua^  R. 
Potaniniif  R,  punjabensis  var.  sinicay  R.javanica,  R.  irin 
chocarpay  and  R.  sylvestris  are  hardy  as  far  north  as  Mass- 
achusetts, while  R.  coriaria  is  tender,  and  the  evergreen 
species  can  be  grown  only  in  warmer  temperate  regions. 
Most  species  grow  well  m  dry  and  barren  soil,  omy  R. 
vemix  is  a  swamp-loving  plant.  Many  species,  particu- 
larly R.  Toxicodendron,  R.  glabra^  R.  typhiruiy  and  R. 
copaUina.  spread  by  suckers  and  may  become  a  nui- 
sance in  lawns  and  mixed  plantations.  Propa^tion  is 
by  seeds  sown  in  autumn  or  stratified;  all  species  grow 
readily  from  root-cuttings;  some  species,  as  R.  canaden- 
sis, may  be  'increased  by  layers  or  cuttings  of  mature 
wood. 


aromatica,  8. 
canadensis,  8. 
copallina.  18. 
coriaria,  IG. 
dissccta,  20. 
diversiloba,  9. 
filicina,  20. 
slabra,  21. 
hirta,  20. 
intCKrifolia,  1. 

J'avanica,  17. 
aciniata,  20,  21. 


INDEX. 

lir Virata,  5. 
lanccolata,  18. 
laurina,  3. 
lucida,  6. 
Michauxii,  19. 
mollis,  4. 
Osbeckii,  17. 
ovata,  2. 
Potaninii,  14. 
pumila,  19. 
punjabensis,  15. 
quercifolia,  10. 


radicans,  10. 
KoxburRhii,  17. 
semiaUUa,  17. 
sinica,  14,  15. 
succedanea,  13. 
Toxicodendron,  10. 
trilobata,  7. 
typhina,  20. 
venenata,  11. 
rerniei/era,  12. 
verniciflua,  12. 
vemix,  11,  12. 


KET  TO  THX  SPECnSB. 

▲.  PoUage  wnpU,  everffreen, 
.  B.  Lm.  glabroua. 

c.  Fr.  pubeMcent,  red, 
D.  Length  cf  Ive,   l~i  in,,  apex 

ueuaUy  obHue 1.  intogrifolia 

DD.  Length  of  he,  iS  in,,  apex  acute  2.  ovata 

CO.  Fr,  ffiaSbroue,  vfhitiih 3.  laurina 

BB.  Lve,  pubeeoent 4.  mollis 

AA.  Foliage  compound, 
B.  Lf^,  S, 
c.  Plant  eeergreen, 

D.  Pefiofe  f^Lendesr,  terete 5.  larigata 

DD.  Petiole  ehort,  winged 6.  lucida 

CO.  Plant  deeiduoue, 

D.  Fie,    in  denee  eatkinrlike   ra- 
eemee:  fr,  hairy ,  red, 
B.  Lfle,  glabfrolt,  yi~l  in,  long, 

vrith  few  rounded  teeth 7.  trilobata 

XB.  Lfle,  pubeeeent,  IS  in,  long,  \7 

erenate-eerrate 8.  canadenaia  ^ 

DD.  Fie,  in  looee  pamdee:  fr,  gla- 
brotw,  toAifim. 
B.  Apex  of  Ifte,  oUuee,  margin 

erenaie 9.  diYertiloba 

XX.  Apex  of  Ifle'Oeuie,  margin  en- 

tireoreerrate 10.  Tozicoden-  ^ 

BB.  Lfle,  6  or  more,  [dron 

o.  Infl,  axiUary:  fr,  glabroue,  v^i- 
Hah:  Ifta,  entire;  he,  crowded  at 
the  end  of^  the  branchee, 
D.  Under  eide  of  Ifle,  more  or  leee 
pubeeeeni,  atliaetwhUe  young, 
paU  ^reen;  texture  thin;  paire 
qfveme  umuUy  10-1$. 
X.  Length  oflfte,  uauaUy  9-4  in,, 

baee  euneate 11.  vemix 

XX.  Length  of  lfte,ueuatty4S  in,, 

baee  ueually  rounded 12.  vemldflua 

DD.  Under  eide  cf  Ifte,  dabraue, 
grayiah  green,  rarest  areen; 
Uxture  fhTn;  wUh  ueuaUy  IS- 

90  pair*  ofveine 13.  taccadanea 

oo.  Infl,  terminaL'  fr,  hairy,  red. 

D.  Fruiting    panidee    pendiUoue: 

Ifte,  enJtire,  or  eomeHmee  ier- 

rate  in  young  planta;  rachia  not 

or  slightly  winged, 

E.  Number  of  Ifte.  6-7,  rarely  to 

9;  rachis  terete 14.  Potaninii 

EB.  Number  of  Ifte.  7-13;  rachis 
narrowly    winged    in    the 

upper  part 15.  punjabensis 

DD.  Fruiting  panicle  upright:  Ifis. 
serrate  except  in  No.  18. 
E.  Rachis  vnnged. 

F.  Lfts.  obtueish,  rarely  over  2 

in.  long 16.  coriaria 

FF.  Lfts.  acute,  over  2  in.  long. 

Q.  Margin  of  lfts.  coarsely 

serrate,    base    usually 

rounded 17.  javanica 

oo.  Margin  of  lfts.  entire  or 
remotely  serrate,   base 

euneate 18.  copallina  V' 

BE.  Rachis  terete,  or  in  No.  19 
often  uringed  below  the  termi- 
nal lfts.  only. 

p.  Lvs.  densely  hroumish 

pubeeeent   beneath :   low 

shrub  to  S  ft 19.  Michauxii 

FT.  Lvs.    glabrous    beneath    or 
pubescent   on   the   veins, 
glaucous. 
o.  Branchlets  and  infl.  i^- 

densely  hairy 20.  typhina 

QQ.  Branchlets  glabrous, 
glaucous:  infl.  finely 
pubescent 21.  glabra 

1.  integrifdlia,  Brew.  &  Wats.  Shrub  or  small  tree, 
occasionally  to  30  ft.:  lvs.  short-stalked,  oval,  obtuse  or 
sometimes  acute,  entire  or  spinosely  toothed,  glabrous, 
1-2  in.  long,  very  rarely  3-foliolatc:  panicles  hoary- 
pubescent,  1-3  in.  long;  fls.  white  or  pinkish:  fr.  ovate, 


RHUS 


2953 


fiattened,  ^m.  long,  d&rk  red.    Spring.    Calif.    S.S. 
3:109. 

2.  ovlta,  Wats.  Shmb,  to  10  ft.:  Ivs.  short^talked, 
ovate,  acute  or  acuminate,  entire  or  rarely  epinoeely 
toothed,  2-3  in.  long:  fls.  in  ddise  spikes  ^m.  Ions, 
sometimes  crowded  into  terminal  psnicles,  ught  yet- 
low:  fr.  ovate,  flattened,  dark  red,  >^in.  Ionic.  Spring. 
S.  Calif.,  AH2. 

3.  lauiln«,Nutt.  (ZitlArifcaJaurina,  Walp.).  Aromatic, 
glabrous  shrub:  branchlets  purpliah:  Ivs.  oblong-ovate 
to  lanceolate,  acute  and  mucronulate,  rounded  at  the 
base,  entire,  2-3  in.  long:  petioles  M-IH  1°-  long:  Bb. 
in  dense  panicles,  to  4  in.  long,  greenish  white: 
fr.  ovoid,  beaked.  !.;}ii,  ItJiig.  ivhilLsh,  willi  a 
waxy  covering.  Miimaior.  ft:,  and  Low.  Calif. 
— Will  thrive  in  the  hottest  and  driivst  pliioes; 
very  handsome  with  its  dark  green  glossy 
foliage. 

4.  meUis,  HBK.    Tall  shrub:  brancUets 
tomentoee:  IvB.  oval  or  ovate,  rounded  and 
mucronate  at  the  apex,  ro^mdeci  or  subcordate 
at  the   base,   pubescent   above, 
more  densely  so  beneath,  I '  2-2  J^ 
in.  long;  petiole  very  short:  fls.  in 
dense  pubescent  panicles,  about  1 
in.  long:  fr.  sub- 
elobose,    pilose. 

5.  iMvigita, 
Linn.    Glabrous 
shrub    or    tree: 
petiole    2-3    in, 
long;  Ifte.  sessile 
or  short-stalked, 
ovate,  acuminate,  cuneate  at 
the  base,  entire  or  sometimes 
with  2-6  teeth,  lustroua  above, 
2-3  in,  loim:  panicles  loose,  ajcillary 
and  terminal:    fls.  minute    whitisti, 
Blender-pedicelled:    fr.    globose,    gla- 
brous, lustrous,  about  ^^in.  across,   S. 
Afr.    Sim,  For.  fl.  Cape  Colony  45. 

6.  Ittddft,  Linn.    Glabrous  shrub, 
to  6  ft.:  branchlets  sometimes  pu- 
beruloiu:    petiole    Ji-Min.    long,    narrowly 
winged;    Ifts.    aesaile,    obovali',     ohluw    or 
einarginate,  entire,   rarely   slightly   toothed, 
lustrous,  distinctly   veined,   1-2!^  in.    long:   panicles 
terminal  and  axillary,  about  as  long  as  Ivs.:  fr.  globoae, 
gkbrous,  about  Kin.  across.   S.  Afr. 

7.  trilobita,  Nutt.  (SchjndUiia  triiobila,  Small). 
Skunk-Bu8H.  lLir*:ENTEn  Sumac.  Offensive-scented 
shrub  to  3,  rarely  to  6  ft.  high:  Ivs.  petioled,  1-2  in. 
long;  Itts.  seaaile  or  nearly  so,  ova!  or  obovate,  obtuse, 
crenately  toothed,  puberulous  while  young,  soon  gla- 
brous, the  terminal  one  usually  3-lobea:  fls.  greenish,  in 
clustered  spikes  before  the  Ivs.:  fr.  subgloboee,  red, 
hairy,  Urn.  across.  Mo.  to  Wash.,  Calif.,  and  Texae. 
B.B,  (ed.  2)  2:483. 

8.  canad£ntis,  Marsh.  {SchmOUzUi  aromdlica,  Desv. 
R.  aromdlica,  Ait.  Sckmi&iaa  creiwWa,  Greene). 
Aromatic  shrub,  to  3  ft.,  with  ascending  or  diffuse 
branches:  Ivs,  petioled,  2-4  in.  long;  Ifts.  pubescent,  the 
terminal  one  ovate  or  obovate.  acute  or  acuminate, 
euneate  at  the  base;  the  lateral  Ifts.  ovat^:,  unequal  at 
the  base:  fls.  and  frs.  like  those  of  the  preceding  species, 
but  flfl.  yellow  and  frs.  slightly  larger.  Ont.  and  Vt. 
to  Minn,  and  south   to  Ma.  and  La. — A  good  cover 

Clantfor  dry  rocky  banka;  conspicuous  in  early  spring 
yiU  yellow  fls.    B,B.  (ed.  2)  2:482, 

9.  diversnoba,  Torr.  4  Gray.  Poison  Oak.  Upri^t 
ahrub  or  sometimes  climbing  by  rootlets:  branchlets 
""■■'"""■     "     "'  ft  obovate,   usually 

r  3-lobed,  sparingly 


pubescent  while  youn^  1-3  in.  long:  fls.  yellowish 
green,  in  peduncled  pamcles:  fr.  white,  K~^in.  across, 
falling  soon  after  maturity.  Brit.  Ckit.  to  Calif. — 
Poisonous  like  the  following  and  not  to  be  recommended 
for  planting. 

10.  Tozicodfindron,  Linn.  (ToxuxxUndrum  vulgire. 
Mill.  A. nuAcarM, Linn.  R.ToxicodindTon\ar.raiIican», 
Torr.).  Poison  IvT.  Poison  Oak.  Fig.  3018,  p.  2678. 
Suberect  and  scrambling  over  walls  and  fences  or  hi^- 
climbing  by  aerial  rootlets:  Ifts.  ovate  or  rhombic,  acute 
or  short-acuminate,  entire  or  sparingly  dentate  or  sinu- 
ate, more  or  less  pubescent  beneath,  1-6  in.  long:  fls. 
greenish,  in  loose  axillary  panicles  1-3  in.  long:  fr. 
whitish,  EllllBluI.o^^c^  '^-jn.  across,  remaining 
on  the  plant  during  the' wiiiler.  Spring,  Nova 
Scotia  to  Fla,  west  to  Minn,,  Neb.,  and  Ark. 
Em.  fi77.— If  colore  beautifully  scarlet  and 
orange  in  autumn,  but  ia  veiy  poisonous  to 
ly  and  therefore  should  not  be  planted 
near  places  where  persons  are 
likely  to  come  in  contact  with 
■'■  ■-   -such  places    it  should 


cate,  for  it  spreads  by  suckers 
and  each  piece  of  root  left  in 
the  ground  sprouts  again. — 
The  plant  described  above  ia 
by  f "^ 


called  R.  querci- 
fblia,  Steud.: 
also  several 
other  closely  related  species  have  been  distinguished. 

U.  vfernix,  Linn.  (R.  vtneniila,  DC).  Poison  Sukac. 
Poisov  Eldkh.  Fig.  :ifll<l,  p, ''GTS.  Shrub  or  tree,  to  20 
ft.:  Ifts,  7-13,  oval  to  oblong,  acuminate,  cuneate  at 
base,  undulate,  glabrous  or  slightly  pubescent  beneath 
usually  2—4  in,  long:  fls.  greenish,  in  loose  axillary 
panicles  3-8  in.  long:  fr.  sut^oboee,  ^ay,  flattenea, 
Kin.  across.  Swamps,  R,  I.,  Ont.,  and  Minn.,  south  to 
Fla.  ondLa,  8.8.3:107,108.  Em.  575.— Very  poison- 
ous: foliage  turns  to  a  brilliant  scarlet  in  autumn. 

12.  vomiclflua,  Stokes  (ft.  vemicifera,  DC.  S. 
rjmtz,  Thunb.),  Vaknibh-Tree.  Lacqueb  Trbs. 
Tree,  to  60  ft.:  Ifts.  usually  11-15,  short-stalked,  ovate- 
oblong  to  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  rounded  or 
broadly  cuneate  at  the  base,  entire,  more  or  leas  [lubes- 
cent  beneath  while  young,  3-6  in.  lonn:  fls,  whitish,  in 
slender  axillary  panicles  about  half  as  long  as  the  Iva. :  fr. 
broader  than  long,  compreasedj  straw-yellow,  smooth, 
J^iu.  broad.  May.  Japan,  China,  Himalayas.  S.I.F. 
1:57.  I.T.6:201.  Gn,  34,  p,  158— From  this  tree  the 
lac(]uer  used  for  the  highly  polished  woodenware  ia 
obtained  in  Japan  and  China;  the  fr,  yields  a  fatty  oil. 
The  tree  is  poisonous  like  the  preceding  species. 

VS.  succedftnea,  Linn.  Wax-Tree.  Shrub  or  small 
tree,  to  30  ft. :  Ifts.  9-15,  short^stalked,  eliiptie-oblong  to 
oblong-lanceolate,  long-acuminate,  broadly  cuneate  at 
the  base,  entire,  lustrous  above,  usually  grayish  green  or 
^uccscent  Iwneath,  quite  glabrous,  usually  with  15-20 
pairs  of  veins  urominent  beneath,  2—4  in,  long:  fls. 
ycllow-grccn,  ifi  axillary  slender  panicles:  fr.  broader 
than  high,  compressed,  whitish,  ^-Min.  broad.   May. 


Q  j&put. 


chiefly  uaed  for  makiiiK  csndles  ia  expressed 
Tlie  tiee  is  poiaonoua, 

14.  Potaalnil,  Maxim.  (A.  Hniea,  Koehne,  not  JXda). 
Savh  or  tree,  to  2S  ft. :  bnnchleta  minutelv  puberulous: 
"     »  Blight^  winged  between  the 


RHTS 

R.H.  1863,      or  tree,  occaaionAlly  to  30  ft. :  nichia  winged,  pubescent; 
Ifta.  B-21,  oblong-ovAte  to  oblong-knceokte,  entire  or 
few-toothed  toward  the  apex,  nabrous  and  luetrous 
above,  usually  pubescent  beneatn,  l}^-4  in.  long:  fla. 
h,  in  dense  t =     '       ^    '       '-    ^ 


e  rachis 


iqiper  Ifta.;  Ifts.  5-7,  short-atalked,  ovate  or  elliptio- 
ovat«,  acuminate,  rounded  or  broadly  cuneate  at  the 
base,  oktire,  on  young  plants  usually  coanely  toothed, 
pubescent  beneftth  on  the  veins,  2-4  in.  long:  fls. 
whitish,  in  terminal  panicles:  fr.  daA  red,  densely 
hairy,  in  pendulous  piuuclee  to  5  in.  long.  May,  June. 
Cent,  and  W.  China.  M.D.  1910,  p.  103,  and  G.M. 
51:419162:721  (as  A.  mnto)). 

16.  pnnjaMnaia,  Stew.  Tne,  to  40  ft.:  branchleta 
sbort-pubMcent:  Ifta.  short'^talked,  oblong  or  ovate- 
oblong,  aouminate,  rounded  or  subeordste  at  the  base, 
alight^  pubescent  beneath,  at  least  on  the  veins,  entire, 
3-6  in.  fong:  fls.  whitish,  in  broadly  pyramidal  panicle 
with  spreading  branches:  ^.  suborbicular,  red,  tomen-- 
tose,}i->iin.  broad.  Himalayas.  Var.  sinica,  B  '  '  ' 
Wilson  {A.  (iitioo,  Diels).  Upper  port  of  the 
narrowly  winged;  Ifta,  7-11,  on  youna  plants  Bom 
17  and  wings  more  pronounced  and  often  continuing 
down  thewholelenrtn  of  the  rachis:  fruitinR  panicle  5-8 
in.  Ioagand4-6iQ.l)road.  June,  July;fr.  in  Sept.  Cent. 
and  W.  China. — This  and  the  preceding  Hpcciea  arc 
strong-fpxjwing  plants  with  handsome  foliage;  very 
attractive  in  autumn  with  their  large  pendulous 
panicles  of  dark  red  fr. 

16.  corilria,  Linn.  Shrub,  to  20  ft.:  petiole  ehort; 
rachis  winged,  at  least  in  the  upper  part,  villous;  Ifts. 
9-15,  oval  to  oblong,  obtuse  or  acutiah,  coarsely 
toothed,  pubescent  beneath,  lH-2  in.  long:  fis.  green- 
ish, in  a  rather  loose  terminal  panicle:  fr.  crimson, 
densely  pubescent.  July.  Medit.  region,  W.  Asia. 
H.W.  3,  p.  33.— The  tva.  are  used  for  tanning  leather. 

17.  javinica,  Linn.  (A.  iemiaUta,  Murr.  R.  OsbSekii, 
Decne.  R.  semialdla  var.  Oabfckii,  DC).  Fig.  3397. 
Shrub  or  flat-hcadcd  tree,  to  25  ft.:  rachis  and  often" 
the  petiole  winged,  pubcect-nt;  IfU.  7-13,  short-stalked 
or  nearly  sessile,  ovate  lo  ovatM>l)Uing,  acute  or  shorts 
acuminate,  rounded  or  broadly  cuneute  at  the  base, 
coarsely  crenalc-serrate,  brownish  pul>e«cent  l>eneath, 
2-6  in.  long:  flu,  creamy  while,  in  large  and  broad  pani- 
cles, to  12  in.  long:  fr,  siil)glD)x>se,  cotnpressed,  red, 
densely  pubescent.  Aug.,  Sept.;  fr,  in  Oct.  Japan, 
China,  S.  Asia.  8.I.PM:.W.  G.W.  1:99.  M.D.G. 
1899 ;  166. — Valuable  forits  late  blooming  season  and  the 
most  sbony  of  the  sumacH  in  bloom.  Var.  R6zbti^hii, 
Rchd.  &  Wilson  (A.  semuilaln  var.  R6xbvrghii,  DC.). 
Rachis  not  or  very  slightly  winged.  Himalayas. — 
Tender,  rarely  cult. 

18.  copalUna,  Linn,  (SchmdIUia  copdUina,  Small). 
Black  Sumac.   Mountain  or  Shinino  Suuac.   Shrub 


greeniah,  i 

haiiy,  crimson.  ■JUiy,  n._„. .  __.  .--,...  

Ont  to  Minn.,  south  to  Fla  and  Texas.  S.S.  3:104, 
105.  Var.  laacwdita,  Gray.  Lvs.  narrowly  lanceo- 
late, often  falcate.  Texas.  S.S.  3:106.— Succeeds  well 
in  diy  soil;  handsome  with  its  dork  green  glossy  foliage. 

19.  M^l|^»H  San.  (A.  nUmOa,  Michx.  SchirxOiUia 
MtdiaitxU,  SmaU).  Low  snrub  with  decumbent  sts. 
about  1  ft.  high,  densdy  pubeacent:  Ifta.  9-15,  oval  to 
obkmg-ovatc,  acuminate,  coarsely  serrate,  2-4  in.  long: 
fls.  greenirii,  in  paniclea  4-8  in.  long:  fr.  compreesea, 
deep  red,  pubeooent.  Spring.  N.C.toGa.  G.F.8:405. 
— Poisonous. 

2a  ^pUaa,  Lion.  (A.  htria,  Sudw.  StAnwSiUia  Mrta, 
Small),  Staobobm  Suhac.  Fig.  3398.  Shrub  or 
tree,  to  30  ft.:  branchleta  densely  velvety-hairy:  Ifts. 
11-31,  oblong-lanceolate,  pointed,  serrate,  glaucesc«nt 
beneath,  2--6  in.  long;  fla.  greenish,  in  dense  terminal 
panicles:  fr.  crimson,  nairy.  June,  July;  fr.  Aug.,  Sept.  - 
Em.  571.  S.S.3:102,  103.  Gn.  64,  p.  505.  G  J.  2:343 
(adapted  in  Fig.  3398).  Que.  to  Ont.,  south  to  Ga., 
Ind.,  and  Iowa.  Var.  UdnUto,  Wood.  Uta.  and 
brocta  deeply  and  laciniately  toothed  and  the  infl. 
sometimes  partly  transforms  into  contorted  bracts. 
Var.  dlssteta.  Rehd.  (var.  laeiniAla,  Hort.).  Fig.  3399. 
litA.  pinnately  dissected.  M.D.G.  1900:211.  G.M. 
63:827.  R.H.  1907,  pp.  10,  11.  A  very  handsome 
tona  with  findy  cut  foliage.  R.  lyjMna  fiUcina, 
Bprengo',  is  probably  not  different. — The  sta^om 
sumac  grows  in  the  drieet  soils  and  is  a  very  desirable 
^ant  on  account  of  its  brilliant  fall  coloring,  which  in 
dry  localities  begins  to  show  in  Aug.,  and  with  its  crim- 
son fr.-clusters  persiBting  through  the  winter.  Trained 
in  tree  form  it  is  very  picturesque,  but  is  short-lived. 

21.  ^bra,  linn.  (iSefimdUna  pUbro,  Small).  Skooth 
Sumac.  Fig.  3400.  Shrub,  to  15  ft.  with  ^brous  and 
glaucous  branches:  Ifta.  11-31,  lanceolate-oblong, 
pointed,  serrate,  glaucous  beneath,  2-5  in.  long:  fls. 
green,  m  dense  panicles,  to  10  in.  long:  fr.  scarlet, 
viscid-pubescent.  July;  fr.  in  Aug.,  Sept.  Em.  572. 
G,W,  3,  p.  145.  F.E.  30:681,  Var.  laciailta,  Carr. 
Lfts.  pinnately  dissected.  F.E.  31:875.  G.  1:533. 
R.H.  18G3,  p,  7,  V.  10:101.  This  variety  with  its 
deeply  and  finely  cut  lvs.  is  very  handsome;  it  is  ten- 
derer than  the  cut-lvd.  form  of  the  preceding  species 
and  does  not  grow  so  high. 


U9g.  Youii(  pUnu  of  Rhiw  tTphiii*  vu.  disMCM. 


RHUS 

infl,  2-~3MiB.  lona.   W.  Chin*.    Vu.  fuiiiwMAffii.  Rehd.  A  Wilson. 

LfU.5-lf,«li»htlypubi!«!eni»hileyouna.  W, ChitUk— «. Aijtridii, 
Rehd.  Uybnd  between  R  gUbrs  and  R.  trphiiu.  found  oeck- 
uopnlly  amoDH  the  psreoU:  younc  bnnehlcta  ipwuMlly  or  dsmal)' 
pub«KDt:  Uu.  on  the  veioi  bCDMIb  alichtly  pubcwmt:  hain  lA 
Ihe  (r.  eiactly  intermediate  in  leiuth  bctwssD  time  of  llie  panutt- 
—R.  orienlilU.  Schneid.  IR.  T^eodendroB  var.  faiainda,  EncL] 
Allied  to  R.  Toiicodendroo.    ClimbiDs:  younc  ' "■'-'-  •■-=—■ 

r^dddnlArma.  F.  Muell.— RhodciipWrB  thod^nthe 
8ieb.  ft  Zucr.    Allied  —  "    -■ "'-—■- 


RHYNCHOSTYLIS 


2955 


branchlelB  hajry; 
China.— ft. 


»X\iti, 


ealh.  l!4-3in.  long.   S.  Air.    I.T.  3:111.— R.  fricia- 

kllied  to  R.  vernidflua.   Shrub  or  imall  tree:  petiole 
ith  pubocept:  Kls.  uiually  smatlrr:  panicle  ahort«r 
.™.™«r,,,.piio.e.   Japan.  Chin^  j^^^  RehDEB. 

RHYNCHANTHUS  (Greek,  beak  and  fiower,  referring 
tothe  peculiarshapeof  the  fls.).  Zin^btrdeea!.  Slender 
glabrous  perennial  herbs  with  tubcrou-s  roots,  suitable 
fur  the  warmhouse:  sts.  erect,  leafy,  the  Ivh.  sessile: 
fls.  sessile,  borne  in  a  terminal,  few-fid.  spike;  bracts 
solitary,  elongate,  and  colored;  calyx  tubular,  cylindri- 
cal; corolla  funnel-shaped,  the  lolies  ovate-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  and  erect;  ovary  3-ccllcd. — About  3  or  4 
species,  Burma.  R.  BhtthiAnus,  Wittm.  Sts.  up  to  1 
ft.  high,  not  thickened  at  the  roots:  Ivs.  4,  oblong- 
lanceolate,  sessile,  acuminate,  not  marginate;  fls,  2,  up 
to  2  in.  long;  calyx  Iw-autifui  red,  truncate,  3-toothea; 
corolla  red;  ovary  smooth.  Burma.  Gt.  4S:14fi4.  B. 
JokniAniis,  Sehlechl.  Tuberous;  up  to  4J^  ft.  high: 
Ivs.  distichous,  lanceolate,  acuminate,  both  sides  ^a- 
brous:  infl.  many-fld,,  oblong,  with  bright  red,  lanceo- 
late, acuminate  bracts;  ns,  sulfur-yellow;  calyx 
cylindrical,  split,  the  apex  2-cleft;  corolla  3-cleft  to 
Ih'Iow  the  middle,  the  segms.  lanceolate,  acuminate; 
ovary  cylindrical.  Burma.  Gt.  56:1.560.  R.  longi- 
fbliuji,  Ilook.  f.  Stfl.  IH  ft.  hifiji,  thickened  at  the 
roots:  Iva.  8-12,  regularly  distichous,  5-7  in.  long, 
oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  red-margined: -fls.  4-5, 
up  to  33^  in.  long;  calyx  slightly  shorter  than  the  bracts; 
corollo-tubc  pale  yellow-green,  lobes  green ;  ovary  pubcr- 
ulcus.  Burma.  B.M.686L         F.  Tract  HdbbarI). 


RHTNCH&SIA  (Greek,  beo*,  alluding  to  the  shape 
of  the  keel).  Legumindsx.  Twining,  prostrate,  or 
rarely  erect  herbs,  shrubs,  or  subshrubs,  suitable  for 
the  warmhouse  or  outdoors  in  the  southemmoet  parto 
of  the  United  States. 

Plants  often  glsjiduliferous,  with  minute  yellow 
elands:  Ivs.  pinnately,  or  rarely  subdigitat«ly,  3- 
aivided:  fls.  yellow,  mostly  in  axillary  racemes;  calyx 
unequally  3-cleft  or  4-6-parted;  standard  rounded, 
often  darkly  lined,  rarely  purple:  legume  compreased 
continuous. — About  100  species  in  the  warmer  regions 
of  both  hemispheres.  The  name  Dolicholus  is  some- 
times used  for  this  genus,  but  Rhynchosia  is  one  of  the 
names  maintained  by  the  "nomina  conservanda" 
accepted  by  the  Vienna  Congreas. 

mfnims,  DC.  Tomentose  or  glabreecent  herb:  st. 
about  1  ft,  high,  low,  twining, obtuse-angled;  Ifts.  ovate- 
rhomboid,  rather  acute;  fls.  racemose,  distant;  calyx- 
lobes  lanceolate-linear,  the  inferior  about  half  as  long  as 
corolla:  legume  not  constricted,  oblong,  tapering  at 
the  base,  pubescent;  seeds  black.  Texas,  Mex.  to  Bra- 
zil, W.  Indies,  Trop.  Afr.,  and  Asia. 

phaseololdes,  DC.  Tomentose  or  glabratCj  a  high 
climber,  subshrubby;  st.  twining  and  subcylmdrical: 
lfl«.  ovate  or  ovate-rhomboid,  pointed:  racemes  roany- 
fld.;  calyx-lobes  ovate-lanceolate  or  ovate,  pointed,  the 
inferior  half  as  long  as  Che  standard;  legume  constricted 
between  both  seeds,  tomentose  or  glabrescent;  seeds 
black,  with  a  scarlet-ycUow  ring  around  the  hUum. 
Panama  to  Brazil,  W.  Indies  and  Galapagos  Isls. 

F.  TKAcr  HuBB&KD. 

RHYnCHOSPfRMUU  (Greek,  beak  and  teed. 
referring  to  the  form  of  the  seed).  Apocyn^teex.  Now 
referred  t«  Trachelospermum.  B.  jaaminoidai,  Lindl.  — 
TracheUjspiTmum  jatminoidee,  Lem.,  which  see.  There 
is,  however,  a  good  botanical  genus  named  Rhyn- 
cospermum,  but  it  belongs  to  the  composite  family. 
It  nas  only  one  species,  R.  verticiliatmn,  a  plant  not  m 
cultivation. 

BHTKCHdSPORA:  AvneAtxpora- 

RHYNCH<5STYLIS  (Greek,  beaked  column  or  atyU). 


Stems  monopodial  and  2-rankcd:  Ivs.  crowded, 
leathery  or  fleshy:  fls,  in  dense  racemes  from  the  axils  of 
the  Ivs.,  medium-sized;  dorsal  sepal  and  petals  sub- 
similar,  lateral  sepals  brooder,  decurrcnt  on  the  foot  of 
the  column;  labellum  firmly  joined  to  the  base  of  the 
column,  obovat«,  inflexed  at  the  apex,  not  3-lobed, 
spurred,  the  spur  straight  or  curvea  backward.  For 
cult.,  see  SaoMlabium. 

letdsa,  Blume  (Saeooldbium  ffuUAtum,  Lindl.  S. 
pramt6rsum,  Lindl.  S.  Rheidii,  Wight.  S.  reffimm, 
Voigt.  S.  Blitmei,  Lindt.).  St.  stout,  with  channded 
Ivs.  6-20  in.  long:  fls.  in  dense,  cylindrical  racemes  about 
as  long  as  the  Ivs.,  ^in.  across,  white,  blotched  with 
pink  or  violet.  June,  July.  Trop.  India  and  Malay  Isls. 
B.M.  4108.  F.S.  7,  p.  92;  14:1463,  1464.  B.R.  1443 
(as  SarcanUtus  guUatiu).  G.C.  1845:364;  11.1:219; 
23:573;  111.15:812.  Gn.  31j  p.  637.  A.G.  20:317. 
S.H,  2,  p,  375, — Several  varieties  are  in  the  trade.  Var. 
mljus,  Hort,  Larger  in  all  its  parts.  I.H,  15:545. 
Gn,  31,  p.  69;  36,  p.  230  (all  as  StKColahium  Blumei  var. 
TRf^'ut).  Var.  Bofdfordiina,  Hort.,  an  old  form  with 
large  racemes  of  waxy  white  fls.,  spot(«d  with  crimson, 
the  lip  being  also  crimson.  Var.  gigantia,  Hort.,  very 
much  like  the  type.  Var.  ilba,  Hort.  Fls.  entirely 
white.  Var.  Dftyi  and  var.  BupirlMi  are  oflered. 

vioUcea,  Rcichb.  f.  (Soccoldbium  violAceum,  Reichb. 
f.).  Lvs,  10-12  in.  long:  racemes  1  ft,  or  more  long;  fls. 
1  in.  across,  white,  spotted  with  pale  mauve;  lal>eUum 
dark  violet.  Jan.  Philippines.  B.E.33:30  (asVandaj.- 
'IlieblaBBOinBareBaid  tohavoadisagreeableodor.  Var. 


2956  RHYNCHOSTYLIS 

Harrisonianuin,  Hort.  (Saccolabium  HarriaoniAnum, 
Hook.).  LvB.  distiehmiH,  oblong,  obliquely  bifid  at  the 
apex:  raccmi;  dense,  cylindrical,  pendulous;  tie.  white, 
fragrant;  sepals  ovate-oblong,  mmewiiat  incurved; 
pe^s  narrower,  obloog-apatulat^ ;  labellum  oblong-obo- 
vate,  nitb  a  thick  blunt  apicitlus,  saccate  toward  the 
apex;  spur  blunt;  disk  wiUi  a  single  thickeue<i  line. 
Malay  lalB.  B.M.  5433.  F.S.  23:2412.— The  rocemea 
grow  to  a  length  of  2  ft. 

Ctdfistis,  Rcichb.  f.  (iSoccoIdbium  o^&»tc,  Reichb.  f.). 
Bt.  rather  stout:  Ivs.  4-6  in.  long,  fleshy:  peduncles 
erecl,  bearings  dense  raceme;  fla.  crowded,  ^m.  across; 
Bepak  and  petaia  Eimilar,  ovaJ-oblong,  obtuse,  white 
with  a  blotch  of  indiga  at  apex;  lip  obovate-oblong, 
white  at  base,  bright  inifigo  at  apex,   fiiam. 

HeINRICH   HASSEI.BBINQ. 
GCOHOE   V.  NABH-t 

RHYTIGLdSSA  (Greek,  wrinUe  and  lonaue,  the 
palate  of  the  lower  lip  is  wrinkled).  AeanthAee^.  A 
genus  in  which  about  75  species  have  been  deecribed, 
now  referred  to  Dianthera,  which  sec. 

RIBES  (probably  derived  from  Hhas,  the  Arabic 
name  tor  Rneum  Ribcs,  or  by  some  supposed  to  be  the 
Latinized  form  of  rirba,  an  old  German  word  for  cur- 
rant). SaiUragAce^.  CtmaANT,  GooeBHGHRY.  Woody 
plants  partly  grown  for  tJieir  edible  fruits  and  partly 
lor  their  handsome  flowers,  fruits,  or  foUat^. 

Unarmed  or  prickly  shrubs  with  deciduous  or  rarely 
evergreen  foliage:  Ivs.  alternate,  often  fascicled,  simple, 
usually  palmatcly  lobed  and  mostly  plaited  in  the  bud: 
fls.  perfect  or  in  some  species  diipcious,  S-merous,  rarely 
4-merou8,  in  many-fld.  to  few-fld.  racemes,  or  soUtary; 
calyx-tube  cylindric  to  rotate,  like  the  sepals  usually 
colored;  petals  usually  Bmullcr  tlian  the  sepals,  often 
minute,  rarely  entirely  wanting;  stamens  alternating 
with  the  petals,  shorter  or  longer  than  the  sepals;  ovary 
inferior,  1-celled;  stylos  1  or  2  (Fig.  3401) :  fr.  a  many- 
seeded  pulpv  berr^/,  crowned  by  the  reraains  of  the  calyx. 
— About  156  species  in  the  colder 
and  temperate  regjons  of  N.  and 
S.  Amer.,  N.  and  Cent.  Aain.,  Eu., 
and  N.  Afr.  The  genus  is  aome- 
times  divided  into  two:  the  true 
Ribes  with  u.sually  unarmed  sts,, 
racemose  fls.,  and  jointed  pedicels, 
and  GroBsularia  (p.  1414)  with 
priokly  sts. ;  fls.  sohtaiv  or  in  short 
2-4-fld.  racemes  and  with  the 
pedicels  not  joinl«d.  The  most 
recent  monograph  of  the  genus  is 

SJunczewski,  Monographic  des 
oseilliers,  1907  (originiuly  published  in  Mfm,  8oc, 
Phys.  Nat.  Hist,  Geneve,  .■!5:199-517,  with  202  figs.), 
with  important  supplements  in  Bull.  Acad,  l^i.  Cracovic, 
Ber.  B,  1910-13.  The  N.  American  species  are  treated 
by  Coville  ft  Britton  in  North  American  Flora,  22 : 1 93- 
225  (1908)  under  the  two  genera  Ribea  and  Grossu- 
laria.  There  arc  also  descriptions  and  figures  of  the 
more  important  species  in  Card's  Bush  Fruits,  444- 
84,  figs.  80-109  (1911). 

The  currants  and  gooseberies  are  usually  low, 
upright  or  less  often  procumlient  deciduous,  rarely 
evergreen  shrubs  with  prickly  or  unarmed  branches, 
small  or  medium-sized  usually  lobed  leaves,  with  rather 
small  solitary  or  racemose  flowers  often  greenish  or  red- 
dish and  insignificant,  but  in  some  species  white  or 
brightly  colored  in  shades  of  red,  scarlet,  orange  or 

?b|Tow;  the  fruits  also  are  often  attractive  and  cither 
lack,  purple,  scarlet,  yellowish  or  greenish.  The 
flowers  appear  in  spring  with  the  leaves,  and  the  fruits 
ripen  in  June  or  July,  but  in  R.  fanciadalam  they  do 
not  mature  untilSeptemberand  remain  on  the  branches 
all  winter.  Most  species  are  hardy  North  except  the 
evergreen   ones;  also   R.   Bonguineum,   R.   Roedii,   R. 


RIBES 


hahhii,  R.  (■wcDSwrnwurii  arc  not  quite  hardy  North. 
The  tender  II.  apecioaum  with  fuchsia-like  bright  red 
flowers  is  perhaps  the  most  showy  sjwcieB  of  the  genus, 
though  also  R.  »anguinev,m,  R.  odoralum,  R.  GordoniO' 
num,  R.  Roctlii,  R.  Lohbii,  R.  ■pineUrrum,  R.  cereian,  R. 
itiehriaim.  R.  nuieurn,  and  others  are  handsome  in  bloom, 
wliile  some,  as  R.  alpinum  and  fi.  faaeicuiatum,  have 
ornamental  scarlet  fruits.  They  are  well  adapted  for 
borders  of  shrubberies  and,  particularly  the  procumbent 
kinds,  for  planting  on  slopes.  R,  aipin-um  is  excellent 
for  shady  places  and  as  undergrowth.  R.  abpealrt,  a 
strong-growing  and  very  spiny  gooseberry  from  western 
China,  may  prove  valuable  as  a  hedge-plant.  Many 
sjiecics  bear  edible  fruits;  the  most  important  are  the 
domestic  currant,  R.  vuIgaTe,  and  the  Luropean  goose- 
berry, R,  GrossiUaria;  of  less  importance  are  the  olack 
currant,  R.  nigrum,  the  Buffalo  or  Missouri  currant.  R, 
odoralam,  the  European  R.  mbrum  and  some  of  the 
American  gooseberries,  aaR.  Atrteffuni,  R.  Cynosbati.  R. 
oxyacanthmde*.  R.eeloium,  R.iixcrme.  These  plants  are 
mostly  of  easy  cultivation;  they  grow  in  any  moder- 
ately good  loamy  soil,  the  gooseberries  preferring  as  a 
rule  dner  and  sunnier  positions,  while  the  currants  like 


also  by  hardwood  cutlinip!  in  autumn  and  by  green- 
wood cutting  in  summer  under  glass;  mound-layering 
in  summer  is  sometimes  practised;  budding  or  graft- 
ing is  usually  resorted  to  only,  if  quick  propagation  of 
rare  varieties  is  desired.  In  Europe,  currants  and  goose- 
berries are  sometimes  grafted  nigh  on  R.  odoralum 
trained  to  one  stem,  to  form  little  standard  trees.  See 
also  Currant  and  Goostbcrry  for  cultivation. 


rriiptim,  U, 

cruentum,  34, 

leiobolryn.  2, 

LqbbiL,  36. 

Itrili.  18. 

Q^ifeMi.  31, 

lonsifiorum.  1. 

^he^r..  16. 

to,u<rtorum,  2. 

ditiKlum,  9. 

trijlonim.  27, 

divBrid3tuiu.  28, 

m.««ttrpum,  15. 

tiiale,  12, 

i^^^^xU.  17. 

rilliKUm.  2S'. 

^i««;™.  18. 

DiETum.  9. 

SKi;;., 

KEY   TO    TUB    SPECIES. 

A.  Branchet  unarmed  (or  S  itnaU  pnckUt 

below  Ike  If.  in  No.  19):  JU.  ugualty 

in  ractiacs;  pedidea  not  jointed. 

B.  Fit.  ItibuliXT,  red,  UfUow  or  white. 

c.  Color  of  JU.  i/cllow:  fit.  glabrmn: 

Ita.  caneolute  in  bud. 


RIBES 


RIBES 


2957 


D.  Calyx-tube  about  twice  aa  long  aa 
sepals;     sepals     revolute     or 

spreading 1.  odorttom 

DD.  Calyx-tube  1-1  y^  times  as  long 

as  sepals 2.  auretun 

cc.  Color   of  fts.   red   or   white:   Ivs. 

plaited  in  bud. 

D.  The  fis.  red  or  red  and  yellow, 

rarely  white. 

B.  Lvs.    glabrous   or   nearly   so 

beneath:    fis.    pale    yellow 

and  red 3.  Gordonianiim 

EE.  Lvs.  white-tomentose  beneath: 

fis.  red,  rarely  while 4.  Bangnineom 

DD.  The  fis.  while,  pink,  or  greenish: 

Ics.  glabrous  or  pubescent  and 

green  beneath. 

B.  Plants      glandular -viscid: 

raceme  short. 

F.  Fr.  black:  calyx-tube  cylinr 

dric-campanulate:     lvs, 

S-S  in.  broad 5.  viscosissi- 

FF.  Fr.  red:  calyx-tube  tubular:  [mttm 

lvs.  }^-iy^  in.  broad. 
G.  Bracts  of  raceme  cune- 
ate-obovate,   toothed: 
fis.  white  or  whitish. . . .  G.  cereum 
GO.  Bracts  rhombic,  usually 

acute:  fis.  pink 7.  inebrians 

BE.  Plant  not  glandular  -  viscid: 
lvs.  resinous-dotted  beneath: 
racemes     pendulous;     fis. 

whitish:  fr.  black 8  americanom 

BB.  Fis.     saucer-shaped    or    openrcam- 
panulate,  greenish  or  whitish. 
c.  Lvs.  resinous-dotted  beneath. 
D.  Racemes    nodding,    short;    fis. 
broadly    campanulate:     lvs. 

3-o-lobed 9.  nigrum 

DD.  Racemes  upright,  to  8  in.  long; 

fis.  rotate:  lvs.  6-7-lobed 10.  bracteosum 

cc.  Lvs.  not  resinous-dotted. 
D.  Habit  decumbent. 

K.  Ovary  and  fr.   glandular: 

raceme  erect 11.  glandolofiim 

EE.  Ovary  and  fr.  glabrous:  ra- 
cemes nodding 12.  triste 

DD.  Habit  upright. 

B.  Racemes  drooping,  many-fid.; 

fis.  perfect:  petiole  1  }^-S  in. 

long. 

F.  Calyx-tube    broadly    cam^ 

panulate;     fis.     purple, 

pink,  or  reddish 13.  petrsum 

FF.  Calyx-tube  saucer-shaped. 
Q.  Stamens  as  long  as 

sepals;  sepals  reflexed.  14.  maltiflorum 
GO.  Stamens     shorter     than 
sepals;  sepals  spread- 
ing. 
H.  LHsk  of  ft.  with  a  big 
TUirrow  ring;  anther- 
cells  separated  by  a 
broad     connective: 
lvs.  cordate  or  sub- 
cordate 15.  yulgare 

HH.  Disk  offi.  flat;  anther- 
cells  contiguous:  Its. 
usually  truncate. ...  10.  nibrum 
BE.  Racemes    upright;    fis.   dioe- 
cious,    small,     greenish : 
petiole  about  1  in.  long  or 
less. 
F.  Branches  always  unarmed: 
lvs.  truncate  to  svbcordate. 
o.  Pistillate  fis.  in  g-4-fid. 
fascicles:     lvs.     «u6- 

chartaceous 17.  fasciculattmi 

GO.  Pistillate  fis.    in   dense 

racemes:  lvs.  thin 18.  alpinum 

FF.  Branches   with   slender 
paired  prickles,  some- 
times unarmed:  lvs.  itstt- 
ally  cuneate  at  the  base... .  19.  dlacantha 
AA.  Branches  with  prickles,  rarely  nearly 
unarmed:  fis.  1-4  and  pedicels  jointed 
{except  in  No.  20). 


B.  Fis.  in  racemes;  sepals  broader  than 

long:  sts.  very  bristly 20.  lacustre 

BB.  Fis.  1-4;  sepals  longer  than  broad. 
c.  Color  of  fis.  white  or  greenish  suf- 
fus&i  with  purple. 
D.  Sepals  white  {or  greenish  white 
in  No.  23). 
B.  Stamens  as  long  as  sepals  or 
longer. 
F.  Filaments  villous:  branch- 
lets  brown. 
o.  Ovary    glabrous;    calyx- 
tube  about  as  broad  as 

long 21.  niYettm 

GO.  Ovary  glandular  or  pu- 
bescent;     calyx-tube 
tunce  as  broad  as  long. .  22.  curvatum 
FF.  Filaments     glabrous;     sta- 
mens nearly  twice  cm  long 
as     the     greenish     white 
sepals:  branches    yeUovo- 

ish 23  missoariense 

BE.  Stamens  shorter  than  sepals: 
young  branchlets  usually 
very  bristly. 
F.  Peduncles  scarcely  exceed- 
ing the  bud-scales:  calyx- 
tube  campanulate 24.  ozyacan- 

FF.  Peduncles  elongated:  calyx-  [thoidea 

tube   cylindric-campanu- 

late 25.  setosum 

DD.  Sepals    greenish,    often    tinged 
purplish. 
E.  Lvs.  cuneate  or  rounded  at  the 
base. 
r.  Sepals    about   cu   long   as 
tube;    stamens    as    long, 
rarely  longer  than  sepals.. 26.  hirtellam 
FF.  Sepals  about  twice  cu  long 
as  tube;  stamens  slightly 

exceeding  the  sepals 27.  rotundifolium 

BB.  Lvs.  subcordate  or  occtisiow- 
ally  rounded  at  the  base. 
F.  Petals  spatulate  or  fiabel- 
late,  less  tlian  half  as  long 
(u     sepals;     style     and 
calyx-tube  inside  pubes- 
cent. 
o.  Fr.  smooth  or  glandular- 
bristly. 
H.  Ovary  glabrous. 

I.  SepcUs  longer  than 
tube ;  stamens 
slightly         longer 

than  sepals 28.  diYaricatum 

n.  Sepals  shorter  than 
tube;  stamens 
slightly   shorter 

than  sepals 29.  inerme 

HH.  Ovary  pubescent  or 
glandular;  stamens 
about  half  as  long  as 

sepals 30.  Grossularia 

GO.  Fr.  prtckly,  not  glandular, 
rarely  smooth:  stamens 
less  than  half  as  long  as 

sepals 31.  Cynoabati 

FF.  Petals  elliptic,  more  than 
half  as  long  cm  sepals; 
style  and  calyx-tube  in- 
side glabrous 32.  alpeatre 

OC.  Color  of  fis.  orange,   purple,   or 
bright  red. 
D.  Fis.  6-merous. 

E.  Stamens  shorter  than  sepals: 
fr.  prickly. 
T.  Sepals    glabrous     outside, 
orange;  anthers  oval,  yel- 
low  33.  pinetorum 

FF.  Sepals  pubescent  outside, 
purple;  anthers  sagittate, 

purple 34.  RoezUi 

BB.  Stamens  longer  than  the  pur- 
plish red  sepaU 35.  Lobbii 

DD.  Fis.  ^-m«rotM,  bright  red;  sta- 
mens 2-4  times  ae  long  ae 
sepals 36.  apecioaom 


Section  1.  Ribea.  Cuirnnts. 
1.  odoratum,  Wendl.  (ft.  lon^Jliirum,  Nutt.  R.fritr 
grans,  Ixidd.  R.  palmAlum,  Thory.  R.  aiiTcum,  Auth., 
not  Purah.  R.  minisouHinae,  Hort.  CkrysobAtrya  reeo- 
liita,  SpjMih).  MiBBomu  CuRHANT.  Buffalo CoBR ANT. 
Golden  Cubbant.    Fig,  3402.  Shrub,  to  6  ft.:  young 


MM.  Yellow-aoweiii 

branchleta  pubescent:  Ivs.  ovate  to  orbicnJar-reniform, 
ciuieate  or  truncate  at  the  base,  deeply  3-5-lobc<l  and 
Goareely  dentate,  eiabrate,  1-3  in.  broad;  petioles 
pubescent,  shorter  than  blade:  racemes  5-8-fld. ;  rachis 

fluboaeent;  bracts  ovate  to  oval,  foliaceous;  fls.  yellow, 
ragrant;  tube  about  }^in.  long,  stout;  sepals  oblong, 
Hcarccty  half  as  long  as  tube,  spreading  or  revolut«; 
petals  neai-ly  half  as  long  as  sepals,  more  or  less  red: 
fr.  globose  or  ovoid,  about  J-^in.  across,  blaijc.  East  of 
Rocky  Mts.,  S.  D.  to  Texas,  east  to  Minn,  and  Ark. 
L,B.C.  16:1533.  B.R.125.  L.D.5:301.  H.F.  1872:225 
(as  R.  Orcgoni). — A  handsome  shrub  with  yellow  fra- 
Erant  fls.  appearing  early  in  spring  with  the  Ivs.  A 
form  with  large  berries  nearly  %ia,  diam.  is  sometimes 
cult,  for  its  frs.  as  the  Crandall. 

2.  allrenm,PurBh(R.  lenui^drum,  Lindl.  R.Jasmini- 
fldnim,  Agardh.  ChrvBobdlrya  intermkdia  and  C.  bind- 
leima,  Spach).  Simimr  to  the  preceding  species,  but 
smaller  and  slenderer  in  every  part ;  young  shoots  j^- 
brouB  or  pubeaeent:  Iva.  orbicular-reniform  to  obovatc, 
3-lobed  and  slightly  erenate-dentate,  iruneatc  to  aul)- 
cordate  at  the  base,  1-2  in.  brood,  pubescent  or  gla- 
brous; petioles  about  as  long  as  the  blades:  racemes 
5-15-fld.;  bracts obiong  toobovate:  fls.  yellow,  fragrant 
or  slightly  fragrant;  calyx-tube  slender,  J^-^in.  long 
or  slightly  longer:  sepals  ^  to  nearly  'sin,  long  spread- 
ing upright  in  the  faded  fl.;  petals  shorter  than  half 
as  long  as  sepals:  fr.  globose,  red  or  black,  ).i-J.^in. 
thick.  Wash,  to  Calif.,  west  to  Aasiniboia,  Mont,,  dolo,, 
and  N.  Mex.  B.R,  1274,  Var.  chnsocficcum,  Rydb 
Pr.yellow.  Var.leiob6ttys,Zabcl(fl.fcio6(i(rj/g,KQehne). 
Quite  glabrous,  glandular  while  young:  sepals  recurved, 
calyx-tube  longer. — The  shrub  cult,  as  ft,  aurvum  is 
usually  the  preceding  species  which  has  more  showy 
and  fragnuit  fls. 

3.  Gordoniinum,  Lem.  (R.  Be^onii,  Hort.  R.  Loit- 
donii,  Hort.  S.  odorAtum  x  ft. 
sanflutntum).  Intermediate  be- 
tween the  parents.  Habit  of  R. 
odoTolum:  Ivs.  usually  3-lobed, 
glabrous,  truncat*;  at  the  base; 
raceme-s  about  20-fld,;  fls.  yellow, 
tinged  red  outside,  somewhat 
glandular,  sterile.  Originated  in 
England  about  1840,— Hardjer 
thaji  the  following  species,  though 
not  (iuit«  30  handsome  in  flower. 

4.  sangidneum,  Puish  (Cah- 
bilrya  aatiffuinta,  Spach).  Shrub, 
to  10  ft.,  more  or  less  glajidular 

■■:  branchlets  pubea- 


RIBES 

cent  and  glandular  while  young:  Ivs,  cordat«  or  nearly 
truncate,  reniform-ortiieidar,  3-5-loi>ed  with  obtuse 
irregularly  dentate  lobes,  dairk  green  and  pubcrulous 
above,  whitish-tomentoeo  beneath,  2-4  in.  broad; 
petioles  pubescent  and  gUndular:  racemes  many-fid,, 
puliescent  and  glandular;  bracts  oblanoeolate;  fls.  red, 
pubescent;  ovary  glandular;  calyx-tube  about  J^in. 
long,  sepals  sUgntly  longer;  petals  white 
or  reddish:  fr,  blue-black,  bloomy,  slightly 
glandular.  Brit.  Col.  to  N,  W.  C^.  B.M. 
3335.  B.R.1349.  On.  51:208,  fig,  I.  H.U. 
6:200. — Of  this  handsome  siinib  several 
varieties  are  in  cult.  Var.  atr6rubeiis. 
Loud,  (var.oIrosanfft/ineum.Kircbn.).  Var, 
splfindeas,  Barbier.  Fls,  dark  blood-red, 
larger  than  those  of  the  preceding  variety- 
K,H.1913:428,  G. 35:363.  Var.cimcum, 
Dipp.  {R.  edmnim  grandifibrum,  Carr.). 
KIs.  pink.    Var.  albescens,  Rehd.  {ft.  san- 

?uiTicum  var,  dlbidum,  Hort,,  not  Kirchn.). 
Is.  whitish.  Gn.  51 :208,  fig.  2  (as  R. 
aOmm).  G.M.  53:125.  This  variety  is 
usually  confused  with  ft.  glutinbrum  var. 
liUndum  Janca.  (ft.  Albidnm,  Paxt.),  which 
differs  chiefly  in  the  glabrescent  under  side 
re  deeply  iobed  and  more  sharply  serrate  Ivs.,  in 
Liie  more  pendulous  racejnes  with  the  pedicels  Ji-Jjin. 
long,  longer  than  the  recurved  narrower  bracts.  Var. 
flftre-plfeno,  Hort.  With  double  red  fls.  P.M.  12:121. 
F.S.  1,  p.  247,  G.C.  II.  14:144.  Var.  Brocklebfcikii, 
Bean.    With  yellow  fohage.   Gn,  78,  p.  311. 

5.  viscoEsfssimum,  Puish.  Shrub,  to  3  ft.;  young 
growth  and  infi.  glandular-pubeacent  and  viscid:  Ivs. 
grayish  green,  reniform-orbicular.  54obed,  with  rounded 
crenately  dentate  lobes,  glandular-pubescent  on  both 
sides,  2-3  in.  broad:  petioles  shorter  than  blade,  gland u- 
jar-pubescent:  fls,  fragrant,  greenish  white  or  pinkish, 
in  3-S-fld,  racemes;  ovary  glandular;  tube  cylindric- 
campanulate,  about  J^in.  long;  sepals  about  as  long  as 
tube;  fr,  black,  not  bloomy,  glandular-hairy.  Brit. 
Col.  to  Mont.,  Colo,  and  Calif. 

6.  cftreora,  Douglas.  Much-hranched,  upriphtshrub, 
to  4  ft.:  young  growth  puberulous  and  glandular:  Ivs, 
renitormHDrhicular,  3-5-lobed  with  obtuse  crenulate 
lobes,  puberuio US-glandular  beneath,  often  glabrous  or 
neiirly  so  above,  J^-lJa  in.  broad:  racemes  few-fld., 
pendulous;  bracts  cuneate-obovate,  toothed  at  the 
rounded  or  truncate  apex;  fls.  white  or  greenish;  calyx- 
tube  pubescent,  J^-)^in,  long,  sepals  ovate,  about  as 
long;  petals  minute,  orbicmar;  ovary  glandular  or 
smooth;  style  usualh-  hairj"  alwvc:  fr.  bright  red,  about 
Kin.  across.  Brit.  Col.  to  Calif,,  east  to  Mont.,  Idaho, 
Utah,  and  Ariz.  B.M.  3008.  B.R.  1263.— Early  leaBng 
and  conspicuous  with  its  pale  grayish  green  foliage 
studded  with  numerous  white  or  pinkish  fls,;  also  the 
bright  red  fra.  are  ornamental.  Var.  farlnSsum  <var. 
farindgum  atrrwuin,  Jancz.).  Branchlets  violet:  Ivs. 
whitish-pulverulent:  fls.  bright  pink. 

7.  inibrionB,  Lindl.  (R.  Spaelhiiniim,  Koehne).  Pig, 
3403.   Similar   to  the  preceding   species  in  habit  and 


1 


i 


RISES 

roliage:  rftcemee  few-fld,;  bracts  rhombic,  usually  acute, 
entire  or  occasionEiUy  with  a.  latenX  lobe;  fls.  usually 
pink;  style  ttlabroua  -  ovaiy  with  atalked  glands :  f  r.  bright 
red,  uBually  glandular.  S.  D.  and  Mont,  to  Nev,,  C^t. 
Calif,,  Ariz,  and  New  Mex.  B.R.  1471.  B.B.  (ed.  2) 
2:238. — A  hybrid  between  this  and  the  preceding 
species  is  R.  Berlandieri,  Jancz. 


Bt^cK  CuKRANT.  Upright  shrub,  to  5  ft.,  with  rather 
slender  arching  branches:  young  shoots  slightly  pubes- 
cent and  glandular:  Ivs.  suborbicular,  cordate  or 
nearly  truncate,  3-5-lobcd  with  acute,  or  sometimes 
obtuse,  dentate  lobee,  more  or  less  pubescent  at  least 
on  the  veins.  resinous-Jotted  beneath,  1-3  in.  broad: 
racemes  pendulous,  many-fld.;  bracts  linear  to  tinear- 
lanceolate;  fls.  greeniHh  wnite or  yellowish ;  bracta longer 
than  pedicels;  ovary  glabrous;  tube  cylindric-campanu- 
late,  H>n.  long,  sepals  obtuse,  si ightlv  longer,  pubescent; 
petals  and  stamens  about  two-thirds  as  long  as  sepals: 
fr.  black,  smooth.  Nova  Scotia  to  Va.,  west  to  Man. 
and  Colo.  G.O.H.  1.  B.B,  (ed.  2)  2:238.— Foliage  with 
the  peculiar  heavy  odor  of  the  following  species,  turn- 
ing crimson  and  yellow  in  autumn. 

9.  nigrum,  Linn.  European  Black  Curramt. 
Upright  shrub,  to  6  ft.,  with  rather  slout  branches,  of 
strong  disa^eeable  odor:  Ivs.  Buborbicular,  cordate, 
3-5-lobed,  with  broad,  acutish  irregularly  serrate  lobes, 
sporini^y  pubescent,  resinous-dotted  beneath,  to  4  in. 
broad:  racemes  5-10-fld.;  bracts  small,  much  shorter 
than  the  pedicels;  ovary  and  calyx  pubescent  and 
gjandular;  calyx-tube  broadly  campanulate;  acpaU 
oblong,  recurved;  petals  reddish  or  whitish,  about  half 
as  long  as  sepals:  fr.  black,  subglobose,  }4-9i'n.  thick. 
Eu.,  N.  and  Cent.  Asia,  Himakyas.  S.E.B.  4:523. 
R.P.G.  23: 137.— Sometimes  cult,  for  iU  fr.  and  escaped 
in  the  eastern  and  middle  states.  Var.  heterophfllum, 
P£pin  (var.  aeonilifdtium,  Kirchn.,  var.  criapum,  Hort., 
var.  jocintitum,  u>v.).  With  divided  Ivs.,  sometimes 
nearly  to  the  base^  the  lobes  irregularly  and  deeply 
inciseil.  Var.  apiifOtium,  Kirchn.  (var.  disslctian, 
Nichols.).  Lvs.  3-partcd,  usually  to  the  base,  the  lobes 
pinnatifid  with  narrow  segms.  Var.  nnthocirpiun, 
Spaeth  (var.  /nkluAuleo,  Hort.).  Fr.  yellow.  Var. 
Ghlorociipum,  Spaeth  (var.  JnictriMridx.  Hort.).  Fr. 
greenish.  Gt.  16:562,  Gg.  16.  There  are  also  forma  with 
variegated  Ivs.  as  var,  vari^itum,  Nichols.,  var. 
marmorAtum,  Mouillef.,  and  var.  reticulitiim,  Nichols. 

10.  bracteAsum,  Douglas.  Califorsian  Biack 
CvRKANT.  Shrub,  to  S  ft.,  with  upright  or  ascending 
sts.:  young  growth  sparingly  pubescent  and  resinous- 
dotted:  Ivs.  thin,  cordate,  aeeply  5-7-lobed,  with  ovate 
to  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  sharply  serrate  lobes,  2-8 
in.  broad:  racemes  narrow,  slender,  upright,  often  8  in. 
long;  bracts  apatulatc,  half  as  long  as  the  pedicels,  the 
lower  foliaceous;  fls.  greenish  or  puiplish;  calyx-tube 
cup-shaped;  sepals  spreading,  ovatfr«blong,  i-^in.  long; 
petals  minute,  obtuse:  fr.  globose,  black  with  whitish 
bloom,  reeinous-dotted,  edible.  Alaska  Is  N.  Calif. 
B.M.  7419. — Hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum;  remark- 
able for  its  large  maple-like  Ivs.  and  the  long  bractcd 
racemes.  A  hybrid  of  this  species  with  R.  nigrum  is 
R.  Jusciscens,  Jancz.  I,R.  brocledsum  var.  futciacent, 
Jancz.);  it  dilfcra  chiefly  in  its  reddish  brown  fls.,  in 
the  small  linear  bracts  of  the  spreading  or  arching  infl., 
and  in  the  larger  fr.  Gt.  55,  p.  162.  Originated  in 
Scotland. 

11.  glandulAsum,  Grauer  {R.  proslritum,  L'Her. 
R.  rtpeiw,  Michx.).  Fetid  Currant.  Skunk  Currant. 
Decumbent  shrub  with  prostrate  or  spreading  and 
reclining  sts.  and  ascending  branches:  young  growth 
sparingly  pulicsccnt  and  sparingly  glandular:  lvs,  thin, 
fetid,  orbicular,  cordate,  deeply  6-7-lobed,  with  ovate- 
acule  or  acutian,  doubly  serrate  lobes,  glabrous  above, 
pubescent  on  the  veins  beneath,   lH-3  in.  broad: 


shaped;  sepals  short,  spreading,  glabrous  outside:  I  . 
red,  glandular-bristly.  Newfoundland  to  Brit.  Col.; 
south  to  Mich,  and  Minn,  and  in  the  mountains  to 
N.  C.    B.B.  (ed.  2)2:238. 

12.  tilste,  Pall.   SwAHP  Red  Currant.  Low  shrub 
with  creeping  or  ascending,  often  rooting  sts.:  young 


,  3-6-lobed,  with  acute  or  obtuse, 

coarsely  serrate  lobes,  dork  green  and  glabrous  above, 
pubescent  or  whitish-tomentoee  beneath,  2-4  in.  broad: 
racemes  drooping,  1J^3M  in.  long;  pedicels  longer 
than  the  ovate  bracts:  fls.  purplish;  calyx-tube  saucer' 
ahaped ;  sepals  spreading,  obtuse ;  petals  reddish :  fr. 
red,  smootn.  N.  A^  and  boreal  N.  Amer.,  south  to 
Maine  and  Vt.  B.B.  (ed,  2)  2:237.  Var.  albinfirvium, 
Fern.  (H.  albininrium,  Michx.).  Lvs.  glabrous  or  nearly 
so  beneath.  N,  Amer.,  south  to  N.  H.,  Mich,  and  Wis. 
13.  petrtfcum,  Wulf.  (A.  IndlAtum,  Otto  and  Dietr.). 
Upright  shrub,  to  8  ft.:  branches  usually  ^brous:  lvs. 
roundish,  subcor- 
dale  or  truncate, 
usually  3  lobed 
with  acutish  lobes, 
rugose  pube-icent 
beneath    3-4   in 

dense,  to  4  in 
long  fls  red  or 
pink ,  pedicels 
short,  w-acts  very 
small ;  calyx-tube 
broadly  campanu- 
late with  short 
spreading  rounded 
ciliate  sepals: 
petals  nearly  hnlf 
as  long  as  sepals, 
with  a  callosity 
below  the  base : 
fr.  dark  red,  acid. 
Mts,  of  Cent,  and 
Caucasus, 


N,  . 


R,F.G. 


fltliicum,  Jancz. 
B.  carpdlhieum. 
Kit.).  Lvs,  usu- 
ally 3-lobed,  ru- 
gose, glabrescent: 
racemes  looser  and 
smaller.  Carpath- 
ian Mts.  Var.  Bie- 
berstelnii,  Janci. 
(R.  BieberaUimi, 
Berl.  R.  caueiixi- 
cum.  Bieb.  R. 
macrobdlry*,  Hort,).  Lvs.  usually  5-lobed,  with  short 
obtuse  lobes,  cordate,  not  rugose,  glabrescent  or 
pubescent :  racemes  long ;  fls.  reddish :  fr.  red  or  blackish 
purple.  Caucasus,  Var.  atropnrp&reum,  Janci.  (A. 
alropurpiireiim,  C.  A,  Mey.).  Lvs.  subcordate  or 
truncate,  usually  3-lobed,  with  acutish  lobes,  nnt 
rugose,  ^abrescent  or  pubescent  beneath,  to  6  in.  broad: 
racemes  short-  fls.  purple;  the  disk  inside  without  cal- 
losities: fr.  red  or  blackish  purple.   Siberia. 

14.  multlflAnun,  Kit..   Upright  shrub   with  stout 
branches:  winter  buds  large:  Ivs.  roundish,  subcordate 


pendulous,  dense,   t  .     „,    . 

about  50-fld.;  pedicels  short ;  fls.  greenish  yellow 
tube  aauccr-«baped;  sepals  reflexed;  petals  i 


Bmootb.    S.  Eu.    B.M.  2368.    L.B.C.  14:1331.   R.F.G. 
23:138a.  L.I- 31. 

15.  Tulgire,  lAm.  {R.  hortSnse,  Hedl.  H.  saRmim, 
Syme.  R.  rubrum  of  many  authora,  oot  Linn.).  Red 
or  Garden  Currantb.  t'ig.  3404.  Upright  shiiib,  to  6 
ft. :  youne  growth  pubesceot  and  ahghtly  Klandular:  Ivb. 
thin,  cordate  or  subcordate,  3-5-lobed.  with  ahortHjvate, 
acutiah,  eerrate  lobes,  pubeec«nt  at  ieaat  on  the  veins 
beneath,  1^2J^  in.  broad:  racemes  drooping,  many- 
fld.,  glabrous  or  nearly  so;  pedicels  fQiform,  much 
longer  than  the  ovate  bracts;  calyx-tube  saucer-ebaped, 
green  or  BlighCl^  purple  inside  between  the  stamens 
and  the  style  with  an  elevated  slightly  5-angled  ring; 
anthers  with  a  broad  connective  separating  the  cells: 
fr.  red,  whitish,  or  striped,  juicy,  the  dried  renmants 
of  the  fl.  5-angIed  at  the  base.  W.  Eu.  S.E.B.  4:520. 
B.B,  (ed.  2)2:237.  Var.  macrocirpum,  Janoz.  {fl. 
acerifblium,  Hort,).  Of  irregular  habit  on  account  of 
the  lateral  branchleta  being  partly  without  buds:  Ivs. 
large,  deeply  cordate,  3-lobed,  with  a  very  large  middle 
lote!  racemes  without  Ivs.  at  the  base;  fr.  large,  always 
red.  To  this  variety  belong  most  of  the  iaree-fruited 
"cherry  currants,"  tenderer  than  the  typical  form.  R. 
pulgare  is  the  parent  of  most  of  the  cult,  currants.  Some 
of  the  hardier  and  smaller-fruited  varieties  are  proba- 
bly crosses  with  the  hardier  R.  mbrum;  they  have  been 
named  R.  Hougktonidnum,  Jancz.  Other  hvbrids  of 
this  species  are  R.  GoudiAnii,  Jancz.  (R.  vu/j/are  x  R. 
petrmvm).  R.  Koehnednum,  Jancz.  (R.  mdgare  x  R. 
myUifionan)  and  R.  /lUiirum,  Janci.   (R.  vutgare  y  R. 


1-2  ii 


:). 

16.  rflbnmi,  Linn.  (A.  Sehlichtendalii,  Longe.  R. 
sybiislTe,  Syme,  R.  gcdjidicum,  Hedl.),  Nobthebn 
Hed  Currant.  Shrub,  to  6  ft.:  young  growth  usuallv 
glabrous:  Ivs.  truncate,  rarely  subcordate,  3-5-lobe(i, 
usually  nearly  glabrous,  to  5  in.  across:  racemes  usually 
spreading;  pedicels  short;  bracts  very  small;  fls.  f^reen- 
ish   or   brownish;    calyx-tube   saucer-ehaped,    without 

Srominent  ring  inside;  anthers  with  contiguous  cells: 
■.  usually  red,  juicy.  He  dried  remnants  of  the  fl. 
circular  at  the  base.  Cent,  and  N.  Eu.  N.Asia.  S.E.B. 
4:522.   Var.  pubfscens,  Swartz.    Yotmg  shoots  slightly 

Subeaceni:  Ivs.  pubescent  lieneath:  racemes  shorter; 
s.  brown  or  pinkish  :fr.  small.  N.  Eu.  Var.  glabfllum, 
Trautv.  &  Aley.  ^'oung  brunchleta  and  Ivs.  glabrous: 
fls.  lanjer,  pink  or  brownish  red:  fr.  larger.  N. 
Asia. — R.  ruhrum  is  rare  in  cult,  outside  of  the  gar- 
dens of  N,  Eu.  where  forms  with  red,  pink  or  whitish 
frs.  arc  grown.  Besides  R.  Hougktoriianiim,  mentioned 
under  the  preceding  species,  two  oihcr  crosses  of  R. 
rubrum  arc  known:  ft.  pdUidum,  Otto.  &  Dietr.  (ft. 
rubrum  y.  R.  peira-um),  and  ft,  Aoiostrfccum,  Otto  4 
Dietr.  (ft.  rubrum   x  ft.  petr. 


to  4  ft.,  wilh  upright  or  ascending  branches:  Ivs,  sub- 
chartaceous,  truncate  to  cordate,  3-5-1  ol Mid,  with 
obtuaish  lobes,  (^abrous  or  slightly  pubescent,  to  5  in, 
across:  fls.  di<rcious,  small,  greenish;  male  fls,  in  4— fl- 
fid.  clusters,  pistillat*  fls.  2—1;  calyx-tuljc  cup-shaped; 
anthers  aul>ses»ile:  fr.  subglohose,  scarlet,  elabroiu!, 
Hfn.  acnws,  insipid.  April,  May;  fr.  in  Sept.,  Oel. 
Jai>an.  Var.  chin^nse,  Maxim,  (ft.  liiUinrdii.  Carr.). 
LvB.  larger,  persisting  until  the  l>eginniiig  of  the  winter, 
lolies  more  acutinh,  pubescent  liencath  like  the  petioles 
and  young  Iminehlets.  N.China.  S.T.S,  1:;JS,  .\I,D.G, 
1890:571,— Handwime  shrub  chiefly  valued  for  its 
late  persisting  foliage  and  the  bright  scarlet  berries 
remaining  on  the  branches  during  the  whole  winter. 


across ;  fls.  dioicious,  small,  greenish,  in  upright 

a,  the  male  l-2Hi  the  female  J^-IM  in.  long; 

the  calyi-tube  nearly  flat;  sepals  ovate,  pet^  minute; 
filaments  very  short:  fr.  subglobose,  scarlet,  glabrous, 
insipid.  Eu.  L.B.C.  15:1486,  8.E,B.  4:519.  R.F,G. 
23:135. — Several  named  varieties  of  httle  importance 
are  known ;  the  best  known  are:  Var.  jtflmiluin,  Lindl.  (var. 
hiimile,  A.  Braun).  Dwarf  form  with  smaller  Ivs.  Var. 
laciniAtum.  Kircbn.  Lvs.  more  deeply lobedand  incisely 
toothed.  Var.  ajlreum.  Bean  (var.  pUmilum  aiirewn, 
Pynaert,  var.  fdliie-aiireis,  Hort.).  Dwarf  form  with 
yellowish  foliage.  R.B.  4:233.  The  pistillate  fruiting 
form  is  sometunes  distinguished  as  var.  bacdferum, 
Loud.,  and  the  staminate  sterile  form  ss  var.  ttiriU, 
Loud. — The  Alpine  currant  is  a  deeirable  shrub  of 
dense  habit,  unfolding  very  early  its  bright  ^een  foU- 
age.  adorned  in  summer  and  autumn  with  bright  scar- 
let berries;  it  is  one  of  the  best  shrubs  to  plant  as  under- 
growth and  in  shady  places. 

19.  diacintha.  Fall.  (ft.  soxdfife,  Pall.).  Upright 
shrub,  to  6  ft. :  branches  glabrous,  slender,  upright,  with 
paired  small  slender  prickles  at  the  nodes  or  unarmed: 
lvs.  oval  or  cuneat^bovate,  3-lobed  with  sparingly 
dentate,  obtusish  lobes,  glabrous,  lustrous,  wilh  obsolete 
veins,  %-l%  in.  long:  reticles  alwut  Hin.  long:  fls. 
diceciouB,  small,  greenish,  in  upright  racemes,  the  stami- 
nate about  114  ill'  long,  the  pistillate  l^%ia.  long; 
calyx-tube  flat;  sepals  oval,  petals  minute :  fr.  subglobose 
or  somewhat  ovoid,  scarlet.  N.  Asia. — Like  the  preced- 
ing species  desirable  for  its  bright  oeen  more  lustrous 
foliage  and  for  its  scarlet  fr.,  out  nabit  upright,  not 
spreading. 

20.  laciistre,  Poir.  Swamp  Black  Currant,  or 
Swamp  Goosebbrrt.  Shrub  with  slender  weak  sta., 
usually  densely  bristly;  prickles  slender,  often  clustered: 
lvs.  nearly  oroicular,  cordate,  deeply  3-7-lobed,  with 
acutish,  incisely  dentate  lobes,  glabrous  or  nearly  so, 
13^-2  in.  across:  racemes  spreading  or  drooping,  10-15- 
fld.;  fls.  greenish  or  purplish;  calyx-tube  saucer-shaped; 
sepals  spreading,  broad  and  short;  stamens  very  short: 
fr.  subjjoboee,  purple-black,  with  gland-tipped  oristles. 
Newfoundland  to  Alaska,  south  to  Mass.,  Mich.,  Minn., 
Colo.,  and  Calif.    L.B.C.  9:884.    B.M.  6492. 


Sectio 


2.  Gkos 


Gooselwrries. 


21.  nlveum,  Lindl.  (OrossulAria  iihea,  Spach). 
Shrub,  to  8  ft.,  upright  or  ascending:  branches  rcddi.sh 
brown,  with  stout  Ijrown  prickles  )  ^-J^iin.  long,  with- 
out  bristles:   Ivs.   suborbicular,   thin,   3-5-lobed,  wilh 


r.irely  S-lolwd,  with  obtuse  c 


340S.  Sibes  hiltellum.— Parent  at 


few-toothed  obtuwsh  lol>es,  sparingly  pubescent  or 
glabrous,   %-\l4  '"-  long;  fls.  1-4,  whit*,  on  slender 

B!SJuncles;  bracts  ovate,  small,  much  shorter  than  the 
liform  piKlicels;  ovary  glabrous;  tube  campanulate, 
sepals  niirniwly  lanceolate,  Ji-Jsin.  long;  Rtamecs 
shghtly  longiT  than   the  sepals,   with   pubescent   fila- 


RIBES 

ments;  fr.  dobose,  bluish  black,  glabrous,  subacid. 
Idaho  and  Wash,  to  Nev.  B,R.  1962— AttracUve  in 
bloom  with  its  nucoerous  white  fis. 

22.  currltum.  Small  {GroeimlAria  eurvAla,  Gov.  & 
Brit.).  Diffusely  branched  shrub,  to  3  ft.,  with  slendo' 
reddish  bronn  or  purplish  branches,  apiaes  slender, 
about  Kin.  long:  Ivs.  Buborbicular,  cuncate  to  Bub- 
Cordat«,  with  obtusieh,  toothed  lobes,  sparingly  pubes- 
cent, 3^1  in.  across:  fls.  1-5,  white,  on  slender  pedun- 
cles; bracte  ovate,  often  3-lobed,  ciliat«,  much  shorter 
thsii  the  slender  pedicels;  ovary  glandular  or  pubes- 
cent; tube  broadlv  campanulate;  sepals  linear-«patu- 
late,  about  Jiin.  long,  revolute;  petals  small,  Iwioeo- 
late,  toothed;  stamens  conspicuous,  as  long  as  the  sepals, 
with  villous  filaments:  fr.  globose,  greenisb,  K-^in. 
bcross,  glabrous.  Ga.  to  La.  and  Texas.- — Graceful 
little  shrub,  similar  to  the  preceding  species,  but 
slenderer  and  more  spreading;  perfectly  hardy  at  the 
Arnold  Arboretum. 

23.  miB80uri£nBe,  Nutt.  {R.  grddie  Pursh.  not 
Michx.  R.  rolundi/dliwn,  Janci.,  not  Michx.  Oroaeit- 
lAria  miasouriinns,  Gov.  &  Brit.).  Shrub,  to  6  ft.,  with 
smooth  or  Bometimes  bristly,  grayish  or  whitish 
branches:  spines  atxiut  J^in.  long  or  shorter:  Ivs.  sub- 
orbicular,  broadly  cuneate  to  suocordate  at  the  base, 
3-5-lobed,  with  coarsely  dentate  obtusish  lolx»,  pubes- 
cent beneath,  5i-2Win.  broad:  fls.  greenish  white,  2-3, 


tube  c^hndricHmmpanulate;  sepals  linear,  about  >^ii 
long;  Uamente  glabrous,  nearly  twice  as  long  as  sepals; 
Style  pubescent  below;  tr.  globose,  H~Hin-  across, 
purplish,  dabrous,  subacid.  lU.  to  Minn.,  8.  D.,  Kans., 
Mo.  andTenn.    B.B.  (ed.  2)  2:240. 

24.  onacBnthoIdes,    Linn.     (Grogeuldria    oxyaam- 
theides,  Slill.).    Low  shrub  with  slender,  often  recliu- 


Ivs.  suborbicular,  cordate  to  broadly  cuneate  at  the 
base,  deeply  5-lot>ed  with  dentate  lobes,  slightly  pubes- 
cent or  nearly  glabrous,  1-2  in.  broad:  pedundea  very 
short,  scarcely  exceeding  the  bud-scales,  1-2-fld.; 
pedicels  short:  fls.  neenish  white;  sepals  nairow-oblong, 
little  longer  than  Uie  tube;  stamens  somewhat  shorter 
than  the  sepals:  fr.  globose,  smooth,  red,  slightly 
bloomy,  edible.  Newfoundland  to  Brit.  Col.,  south  to 
Mont.,  N.  D.,  and  Mich.  B.B.  (ed.  2)  2:240.— The 
plant  cult,  as  R.  oxyacanlhoidet  is  usually  B.  hirtdlum 
or  K.  inerme. 

25.  t 

CrusBuWr  ,...,.. ,  . 

reddish  brown  usually  bristly  branches:  spines  subu- 
late, Hin.  or  leas  long:  Ivs.  suborbicular,  cordate  to 
truncate,  rarciv  broadly  cuneate,  3-5-lobed,  with 
dentate  lobes,  finely  pubescent  and  usually  somewhat 
glandular,  J7-IH  "i.  wide:  fls.  1-4,  white;  calyx-tube 
rvlindric-campanulate,  glabrous,  about  twice  as  long  as 
tnei>cpaU;petalshaIfor  two-thirds  as  long  as  the  sejwis, 
as  long  as  ttie  stamens;  style  pubescent  below:  fr.  red  to 
black,  glabrous  or  somewhat  bristly.  Idaho  to  Assini- 
boia,  a  D.,  and  Wyo.   B.R.  1237.  B.B.  (ed.  2)  2:240. 

26.  hirt£llum,  Michx.  {R.  aaidtum,  >Iook.  R.  grdciU, 
Jancz.,  not  Michx.  R.  oxyacanUuAdea  of  many  authors, 
not  Linn.  GrossidAria  hirliUa,  Spach).  Fig.  3405. 
Shrub,  to  4  ft.,  with  slender  branches,  usually  unarmed, 
sometimes  with  subulate  small  spines,  only  at  the  base 
of  vigorous  shoots  bristly:  Ivs.  suborbicular,  usually 
cuneate,  incisely  3-5-lobed,  with  dentate,  acute  lobes, 
glabrous  or  sparingly  putiesccnt,  1-2  in,  broad;  petioles 
often  with  long  hairs:  fla.  1-3,  greenish;  bracts  much 
shorter  than  pedicels;  ovary  glabrous,  rarely  with 
stalked  glands;  caly^-tube  nairow-campanulate;  Bepals 
oblong,  often  purplieh,  glabrous;  stamens  as  long  as 
seimts,  petals  half  as  long;  style  pubescent:  fr.  globose, 
smooth  or  rarely  with  stalked  glands,  purple  or  black. 


RIBES  2961 

edible.  Newfoundland  to  Pa.  and  W.  Va.,  west  to 
Man.  and  S.  D.  B.M.  6892  (as  R.  oxyacanthoidei). 
B.B.  (ed.  2)  2:241.— This  is  the  most  important  of  ths 
edible  American  gooseberries  and  there  are  in  cult, 
several  hybrids  with  R.  Grostularia,  designated  as  R. 
T^ieticum,  Janci.,  to  which  such  varieties  as  Downii^ 


3406.  KlbM  CTWMbatl.   (XH) 


Houghton,  and  Smith  arc  thought  to  belong,  while  Pale 
Bed  appears  to  be  of  pure  R.  hirtelium  parentage. 

27.  rotundifflUum,  Michx.  (B.  triflArum,  Willd. 
Grottui&ria  rotundifdlia,  Gov.  &  Brit.).  Shrub,  to  3  ft., 
with  slender  bron-n  branches,  or  the  younger  ones  gray; 
spines  small,  sparse,  rarely  over  J^m.  long:  Iva,  sub- 
orbicular, broadly  cuneate  to  subcordate  at  the  base, 
usually  3-lobed,  with  coarsely  dentate  obtusish  lobes, 
minutely  pubescent  or  nearly  glabrous,  1-2  in.  broad: 
fls.  1-3,  purplish;  peduncles  slender;  pedicels  much 
longer  than  the  small  bracts;  fls.  greenish  purple; 
calyx-tulte  campanulate;  sepals  linear,  about  twice  as 
long  as  tube;  petals  otxivat^;  stamens  somewhat  longer 
than  the  aepate;  fr.  globose,  smooth,  purplish.  L.B.C. 
"  ''  "     B.B.  (ed.  2}  2:241.— This  speciea 


,he  sepals;  fr. 
M.    (fo.H.3 


gardens;  usually  the  following  species  is  cult. 


under  this 


GroMuUlria  diiiaricdla.  Gov.  &  Brit.).  Shrub,  to  10  ft.; 
branches  gray  to  brown,  with  stout  spines  l-^-Hia. 
long,  sometimes  unarmed  and  sometimes  bristly:  Ivs. 
Buborbicular,  cordate  to  subtruncatc.  usually  5-lobed, 
with  coarsely  crenatc-dcntate  obtusisn  lobes,  pubescent 
beneath  along  the  veins  or  glabrous,  1-2)^  m.  broad: 
fls.  2-4,  greenish  purple;  peduncles  slender;  bracts 
ovate,  small;  ovary  glabrous;  calyx-tube  campanulate; 
sepals  oblong,  longer  than  tube;  stamens  slightly  longer 
than  the  sepals:  fr.  globose,  smooth,  black  or  dark 

E tuple.  Brit.  Col.  to  G&lif .  B.R.  1359.  Var.  pubifl&nim, 
loehne  (R.  divaric&twn  var.  viUdsum,  Zabel).  Lva. 
pubescent:  fls.  smaller:  vigorous  sts.  bristly,  Var. 
montitnum,  Jancz.  Low  shrub  with  almost  prostrate 
branches,  smaller  in  every  part,    Calif. 

29.  intime,  Rydb,  (fl.  hirliUum  Purpiisii,  Koehne. 
R.  oxyacanlhaidrs  var.  tu»adiMe  and  var.  irriiruum, 
Janes.  (iroanilAria  tnfrmw,  Gov.  4  Brit,).  Shrub,  to 
6  ft,:  branches  with  few  small  spines  less  than  Hin. 
long,  sometimes  unarmed,  rarely  with  a  few  bristles: 
Ivs,  suborbicular,  cordate  to  truncate  at  the  base,  3-5- 
lobed  with  crenate-dentatc  obtusish  lobes,  glabrous  or 
Bometimes  pubescent,  !^2H  in,  broad:  fls,  1-4,  green 
or  purplish;  bracts  small;  ovary  glabrous;  calyx-tube 
narrowly  campanulate;  sepals  oblong,  slightly  shorter 
than  tube ;  stamens  shorter  than  sepals :  fr.  purplish  red, 
smooth,  edible.   Mont,  to  Brit.  Col.  to  Gahf,  and  New 

30.  GroMnUiiK,  linn.  (OrmsuiAria  redinAta,  Mill.}. 
Shrub,  to  3  ft.:  branches  ascending  or  reclining,  with 
stout  spines,  about  I^d.  long,  mostly  in  3's,  at,  some- 
times bristly:  Ivs.  suborbicular,   cordate  to  broadly 


2962  RIBE9 

funeate,  3-5-lobeii  with  crenukte-dentate,  obtuBish 
lobes,  pubescRnt  or  gUibrous,  H-^H  in.  broad:  fla.  1-2, 
greeni^;  bracte  Biniill;  ovary  pubescent  and  often 
glandular;  calyx-tube  sliort-CBnipanulate,  about  as  long 
OS  the  uaually  pubescent  reflexcd  aepals;  stamens 
shorter  than  sepals;  style  pubescent:  ir.  globoee  to 
ovoid,  usually  pubescent  and  gjandular-bristly.  Eu,, 
N.  Afr.,  Caueaaus.  S.E.B.  4:518.  R.F.G.23:134.  Var. 
Uva-crlBpa,  Smith  (var.  pubf^cena,  W.  D.  Koch.  R. 
tlPOreriifpa,  Linn.).  Low  shrub:  Iva.  aaiaUer,  put>eaccait: 
ovary  pubescent,  not  glandular:  fr.  very  small,  yellow- 
ish, pubescent.  Var.  reclinfttum,  Berl.  (var.  giabrum, 
W.  D.  Koch.  R.  TcdiitAlum,  Liiui.).  Lva.,  calyx  and 
fr.  glabrous. — This  species  is  the  parent  of  the  Euro- 
pean gooseberries. 

31.  CvnSsbati,  I  .inn.  {R.  grddle,  Micbx.  GroatU' 
(drto  CyneOxiti,  Mill.).  Fig.  3406,  Shrub,  to  5  ft.,  but 
usually  lower,  with  spreading  branches:  ^inee  slender, 
l-3j  H-%ai.  long;  bristles  few  and  weak  or  none:  Ivs, 
orbicular,  truncate  or  cordate,  deeply  3-5-lobed,  with 
crenaleJy  or  incisely  dentate  lobes,  usiially  pubescent 
beneath,  Ji-ll^  in.  broad:  iia.  1-3,  on  slender  atalka, 
green,  ovary  eetose;  calyi-tubc  broadly  oampanula(«; 
sepals  shorter  thou  tube;  petals  about  half  as  lone; 
stamens  little  longer  thao  petala:  fr.  globose  or  ovoio, 
vinous-red,  prioUy,  edible.  New  Bruna.  to  N.  C,  west 
to  Man.,  Mo.  and  Ala.  B.B.  (ed.  2)  2:239.  Var. 
in£rme,  Rehd.  Fr.  without  prickles,  smooth.  Var, 
glabratum,  Fern.  LvB.  glabrous  or  only  sparingly 
pilose  on  the  veins.  i 

32.  alp£stre,  Detne.  Upright  shrub,  to  10  ft.: 
branchea  with  stout,  spines  to  ^4in.  long  and  usually  in 
3'b,  often  l)ristly:  Ivs,  cordate  to  truncate,  3-5-)obed, 
with  incisely  dentate,  obtusish  lobea,  1-2  in.  broad;  fls. 
1-2,  short-peduncled,  greenish  or  sometimes  reddish; 


Far  north  ns  Mass.;  in  W,  China,  E.  H,  Wilson  found 
hedges  6-8  ft.  high  so  thick  and  spiny  that  a  yak,  an 
animal  as  strong  as  an  ox,  could  not  break  through 

33.  pioetdnim,  Greene  {OrosmMria  pineti/rum,  Cov. 
&  Brit.),  Shrub,  to  6  ft.,  with  spreading  and  reclining 
branches,  without  bristles:  spines  1-3,  }im.  long  or 
less;  lva.  suborbicular,  thin,  cordat«,  usually  5-cleft, 
vrith  obtuse  irregularly  incised-dentate  lobes,  dull 
green  and  glabrous  above,  pubcrulouG  beneath  at  least 


»li,  ciliate;   ovary   bristly; 


n  the  veins,  ,'i-lH  m.  broad:  fla.  aoUtan",  orange-red; 
.  ;  cah-x-tube  caio- 
apatulate.  reflexed.  nearly 
twice  aa  long  aa  tube;  petala  orange,  only  one-third 
shorter  than  the  sepals;  stamens  as  long  as  petals:  fr. 
globose,  prickly,  purple.  Ariz.,  New  Mex. — Hardy  at 
uie  Arnold  Arboretum;  very  striking  on  account  of  the 
unusual  orange-red  color  of  the  fls. 


Cov.  &  Brit,).  Shrub,  to  5  ft,,  with  pubescent  branch- 
lets;  bristles  wanting;  ^inea  slender,  about  j-^in,  long: 
]va.  thin  reniform-orbicular,  truncate  or  aubcordate, 
3-5-lobed  with  incisely  crenat^-dentate  lobes,  finely 

Eubescent  on  both  sides  or  glabrous  above,  hi~l  in. 
road:  fls.  1-3,  purple;  bracts  longer  or  sometimes 
shorter  than  pedicels;  ovary  bristly  and  usuolty  white- 
hairy;  calyx-tube  cyljndric-campanulate,  pubescent; 
eepals  lanceolate,   longer  than   tube;   petals  white   or 

Einkish,  nearly  half  as  long  as  sepals;  stamens  slightly 
inger  tlian  sepal.'?;  anthers  aagittote:  fr.  globoee, 
pricklv,  purple.  Cent,  and  S.  Calif.  Gt,  28:382,  figa. 
1-3.  R,H.  1899,  p.  177.  Var.  mitatnm,  Rehd.  {R. 
cru^nium,  Greene.  R.  ajirUium  var.  cru^nfum,  JancR.). 
Lvs.  and  fls.  glabrous.  Ore.  to  Cent.  Calif.   B.M.  8105. 


3WT,  RibeaLobbli. 

caJyx-tube  campanulate,  clandular;  sepals  oblong, 
Teffexcd,  about  as  long  as  tube;  petals  white,  eJliptic,  at 
Icaat  half  as  long  as  sepals;  ovary  with  gland-lipped 
bristly  hairs:  fr,  globose  or  ovoid,  to  ■'jin,  long,  with 
gland-fipped  bristles.  Himalayas,  W.  China.  Var. 
gigantgiun,  JancB.  Shrub,  to  15  ft,  with  stout  spines 
over  I  in.  long:  fls.  glabrous,  with  smooth  ovary:  fr, 
larger,  smooth,  green.  W,  China, — fi,  alpaitre  may 
prove  to  be  a  desirable  hedge-plant,  hardy  at  least  as 


p.  32, — Very  handsome  in  fl.,  particularly 
on  account  of  the  contrast  between  the  purple  calyx 
and  the  white  petals. 

35.  Lfibba,  Gray  {GraamMria  LAbbii,  Cov.  &  Brit.). 
Fig.  3407.  Shrub,  to  6  ft. ;  branchlets  pubescent,  rarely 
with  a  few  bristles;  spines  3,  J^Jiin.  long;  Ivs.  thin, 
suborbicular,  cordate  or  subcordate,  3-5-lobed,  with 
crenate-dentate  obtuse  lobes,  sparingly  pubescent  when 
yoimg  and  glandular,   or  glabrous  above,   Jj-1^  in. 


RISES 

broad:  fla.  1-2,  purple-red,  rather  large;  peduncles 
glandular-pubescent;  bracts  ovate,  as  long  aa  pedicels 
or  shorter;  ovary  stipitate,  glandular;  calyx-tube 
narrow-campanulate,  finely  pubescent;  sepals  reflexed, 
2-3  times  as  long  as  the  tul>e;  petals  whitish,  half  as 
loDR  as  sepals;  stamens  tn'ice  as  long  as  petals;  anthen 
o  b  To  n  g ,  glandular  on 
back;  fr.  ovoid,  purple, 
densely  glandular.  Brit. 
Col.  to  NTCalit,  B.M. 
4931  (as  R.  subregUtum). 
R.H.  1908,  p.  30.  G.C. 
11.  10:11. 

36.  specidBum,  Pursh 
(fl.  /ucJuitAdea.  Moc.  & 
8ess£.  Groamitdria  »peei- 
isa.  Cov.  &  Brit.).  Fk. 
3408.  Evergreen  shrub, 
to  12  ft.,witl)  stout  Bts.; 
branches  usually  bristly; 
spines  3,  stout,  J^?iin. 
lon^:  Ivs.  coriaceous, 
orbicular  to  obovate, 
rounded  to  broadly  cune- 
ate,  3-5-lobed  or  crcnate- 
dentate,  glabrous  or  spar- 
ingly glandular-hairy,  lustrous  above,  H-IH  in.  long; 
fls.  2-4,  bright  red,  on  slender  pendulous  peduncles, 
4-merous;  tube  broadly  catnpanulate;  sepals  upright, 
parallel,  about  J^in.  long,  about  as  long  as  the  scai^ 
let  convolute  petals;  stamens  2-4  times  as  lone  as 
petals:  fr.  ovoid,  glandular-bristly,  red.    Calif.    B.Il. 


bluk,  h*iiv.  Chile.  B.M.  7611.  Not  budy  Nor 
JuioL  AUiod  to  H- dlAcKnthL  Spiny  ahrub,  to2(t 
briitly  br■Ill^hn:  Ivl  ^5-lobed,  tho  middla  lobe  li 


tii'vjafe 


ID.  broad:  B>.  pinkiah:  aepals  rcflFinl^  it^le  j 

The  e4rlir«t  jEOoeeberry  to  burat  into  l^.^-n.  ujjin*.  xjau 
R.  Jaiiaorum.— £.  dUXdum.  PbiI.—R.   KlutinoBum   tUbidur 

lob«d.  »it'h  «hort.  obiuM  lob«.  viMid-Blimdul"'b«n™ih.  ii 
broad:  fls.  1-2,  ErrriuBh:  tube  uurcr^hnped;  lUmens  Bhorlc 
Bonats:  fr.  j^een.  glaDdular-brlHtiy.  Japon.^A.  ambftruufn, 
—R.   WaUonUnum.— R.  barrjVnK.   F.     9chmidt.     Allied 

1.  to  3  ft.:  l™.  deeply  3-*- 

broad:  fls.  1-2,  reddish  bn 

Asia.— £.  cali/irfiu^n.  Hi 

:aie.— H.   Lamhri,   Sehoeid.    (R  internii 

.    R  glulinoKum  albidum  X  R.  oiiruin). 

hp  parenli:  ivs.  K-ilhout  Ibe  odor  of  K.  ni 


'  shrub:  Albed  Ic 

u>.  about  1  lobod, 

fr.  wnooth,  glabro. 

Altai  Mu.  raceme 


wiuie  or  pujpuiin.  in  upright  raeemea:  fr.  glabrous.  Hcarlet.  finally 
black,  idmalayai,  W.  China.— X.  ^ufinOium,  Benth,  IK.  Hut- 
Euineum  var.  slutinoeum.  Loud  J.  Allied  to  R.  sanj^nneum. 
Unarmed  Hhrub.  to  12  ft.,  with  glandular-viseid  pubeveenfre:  Iva. 
cordat*,  3-5-lobed,  Blandular  beneath,  olherwiae  nearly  glsbroua. 
»rt  4  in  hr^tau).  rti^wni-*  IulT^dulo^B ,  to  4  in.  lonB;  brarta  recurved; 
aluidular-bairy.  Calif.  Var.  dlbidtim, 
oidua,  Kircbn.  R.  albidum.  Pait.). 
flen  confused  with  It.  aan^ncum  var. 

jjirub.  Klandular:  Ivs.  elbptlc,  cri 
unall,  ETCCDieh;  piatillate  racemi 
[r.  pblong.  sreen.  glandular.  Cei 


JancL    IKl'unKuin 
Fls.  white,  linked  pi 


T-e-dd.,  Hitfa  large  green  brscli: 

China.— R.  Hmalaj/tnu,  Deeno. 

led  shrub,  to  12  ft.:  Ivs.  cordate.  3-5- 


Himalsyaa, 
bracteosuR 
beneatb,  1 


^ obtusish  lobes,  jtlandular  aL.-,.  ^ ^.  - 

t  beneath,  to  5  in.  broad:  fls.  grcejiialH  tinged  purple,  ij 


rifjium.' 


.,  broadly 

umed    shrub;    Ivs.    3-5-lc 
.  broad:  fis.  white   in  loos- 


Rich.     Allied   t 


N.  Mmn.    B.B.  led.  2)2: 


bl  smaii.  purnlSi'buicii!'  c" 
R.  \rriauum.  Douglas.  Allia 
to  10  ft.,  UDUsUy  Hithout  brj 
fls.  whitish,  the  peduncle  ei 


..  CoL 


a  Ore.,  itloo 


.  Idaho.    Has 


>«l'  with  R. 


oidn.  Spiny  lifarub  to  10  ft.,  somr 
-5,  white  or  whitish:  calyi-tube  eyhndi 
u  about  half  as  lone  as  sepals:  fr.  sr 
ndtKH,  Gov.  (R.  laxiHurum  var.  i^olors 
■landuloeum.  Unarmed  prorunibei 
-d:  sepals  lonaer.  tilandular-pubesrer 
my.  Colo.— A.  CulrrrartUii.  Mscfnrlanc 
igrum  X  R.  GroMularia).    Unarmrd  sh 


fllahrinin.  glandular  beneath.  lo  5  in.  broad:  fla.  while,  tomenloae. 
in  upriEhl  racemes  lo  3  in.  long;  braeta  linear,  small:  fr.  bluish 
blucfc,  jdighlly  bloomy.  E.  Siberia.- A.  rrylhTotpfrmam.  Cov.  A 
LoibetR.  Allied  to  R.  alandulaaum.  I'narmed  proslratcshruh:  Ivs. 
deeply  3-5-1ob«d,  lindy  pubescent  and  glandular:  raeemes  erect, 
6-lU-Bd.:  bracts  about  as  lonxaapniieels;  fls.  yellow  or  salmon-col- 
ored: fr.  glandular-hairy,  scarlet.  Ore.  G.F.  10:ift4.— R. /oijeno- 
Viiu.  Janci.  (R.  ssncuineuni  fonlenayense.  Hnrt.  It.  Grossularia  x 
Rsangiiirieumt.  Intermediate  between  the  parents:  unarmed  shrub: 
Iva.  subeoriaceouA.  pubescent  beneath:  rseemes  horiiontal  or  pendu- 
lous, stalked.  3-e-fld. ;  lis.  vinous-red,  pubwent:  fr.  purplish  black. 
Originated  in  France  with  Dilhsrd  at  Fnntenay.aui-Roses.— R. 
/uliiram.  Janei,  (R.  vulgare  X  R.  Warercwiciii).  Intermediate 
between  the  parents:  fls.  brownish  red  or  pinkish:  fr.  dark  red. 
Raised  by  Joni-iewilci  at  Lemberg,  Cslieia. — If.  Ooydnuin.  Steud. 
(R.   villoaum.  Gay.   not  NutL    R.  trilobum,    Mey.).    Evergreen 


..„ , . which  se 

eum.  Maiim.   Allied  to  R.  bractecaum.   Shrub,  lo  8 

hairy:  Ivs.  cordate,  5-Iobed.  pubeaccnl  and  glandular  beneath,  to 
fl  in.  broad:  fls.  greenish  or  brownish,  tnmenlose  and  glandular.  In 

Itpui.—K'hl5di!um.  Janci.  'Ailed  to  R.  iwlriEum.  Unarmed 
shrub,  lo  e  ft.:  Ivs.  3-5-lDbed.  with  acute  lobes.  j|labrouB  or  gUndu- 
lar-haiiy.  lo  7  in.  broad:  fls,  in  racemes  to  3ii  ui.  lon«,  btood-red, 
canjpanulale:  fr.  red.  rather  larfle.    Japan,  Manchuria. — R-  Livri- 

ovate-oblong,  crenale-serrate.  glabroiu.  2-*  in.  long:  fls.  diiEcious. 
greenish,  flat;  stamens  and  pclals  much  shorter  than  sepals;  slaml- 
nale  racemes  pendulous.  1-Hi  in.  long;  pistillate  upright,  Min. 
long:  fr.  ellipsiSd,  ?iin.  lunK.  pubescent,  reddish.  W.  China.  B.M. 
S.M3.  0,C,  III,  Si:2J9.  Gn.  76,  p.  H3;  70,  pp.  170.  171.  J.H.8. 
an.  p.  54,  fig.  38.  Not  hardy  North.— R,  tMijfirus.,  I-ursh.  Allied 
lo  R.  glsnduloiuni.  Unarmed  prooumbent  shrub:  Iva  deenly 
.VIobed.  slightly  pubescent  beneath.  2~*  in.  broad:  racemes  upright- 
spreading;  sepals  longer,  pubeaccnl,  but  not  Hlsndular:  fr,  dark 
purple,  bloomy,  glandular.  Alaska  to  N.  Calif.  Var.  raloradlnm. 
Janet.— R.  ci!3orsdcnse.— R.  ItiUum,  Cov.  A  Rose— R.  monti- 
gpnum. — R.  UptanlAMm,  Gray,  Spiny  slender  Hhrub,  lo  4  fl.i 
branchlets  slightly  pubescent:  Ivs.  usually  truncate,  deeply  3-6- 
lobed.  fdsbrous  or  pubescent.  H'K'n.  broad:  fls.  1-3.  white,  tinged 

Colo.!"ui»h.  fcew^Mei^ind"-' '"'"'-"■■''"     '■—    -"''"---" 


>M.  Franch.    Allieci  lo  R.  petripum.    Unarmed 
..  -■ordale,  3-5-lobed,  wilh  aeule  or  ai        ■  ■  ■ 

1.  broul:  racemes  pendulous,  to  12 


lobea,  glabrous. 


upright;  bi 
fr.  blaek,  e 


_.  .  Young  brnneh- 

.    salmoa-ral.     Cent.    China-— S. 


2964 


RIBES 


RICINUS 


liiridutnt  Hook.  f.  A  Thorn.  Allied  to  R.  alpinum.  Unarmed  shrub; 
branchietB  glabrous,  red:  Ivs.  3-5-lobed,  with  obtusish  lobes,  gla- 
brous or  nearly  so,  glandular,  to  2  in.  broad:  fls.  dioecious,  dark 
purple,  in  upright  racemes,  the  staminate  1-2  in.  long,  the  pistillate 
shorter:  fr.  black,  glnbrouc.  Himalayas.  W.  China. — R.  tnalrdr- 
eeum.  Smith  (R.  sanguineum  malvaceum.  Loud.).  Allied  to  R.  san- 
guineum.  Unarmed  shrub:  Ivs.  rough  above,  grayish  tomentose  and 
glandular  beneath:  fls.  pink  or  purple,  smaller,  white-pubescent  and 
glandular;  tube  longer  than  the  sepals:  fr.  viscid-pubescent.  Calif. 
— R.  MdrshaUii,  Greene.  Allied  to  R.  Lobbii.  Spiny  shrub  with 
puberulent  branchlets:  Ivs.  deeply  cordate.  3-5-Iobed.  glabrous, 
1-1)^  in.  wide:  fls.  solitary,  large,  purplish;  sepals  >^fsin.  long; 
stamens  slightly  longer;  petals  salmon-pink:  fr.  purplish  black, 

Srickly.  Calif. — R.  Marimdwlczii,  Batai.  AlUed  to  K.  alpinum. 
hrub,  to  10  ft.;  branchlets  pubescent:  Ivs.  slightly  3-5-lobed, 
middle  lobe  much  longer,  or  undivided  and  ovate,  pubescent  on 
both  sides,  1  ^t-4  in.  long:  fls.  dioecious,  in  upright  racemes  1-2  in. 
long:  fr.  glandular-hairy,  red.  N.  W.  China. — R.  Minzitnif 
Pursh  (R.  subvestitum.  Ilook.  &  Arn. ).  Allied  to  R.  Lobbii.  Spii^ 
shrub,  to  6  ft.;  branchlets  pubescent  and  bristly:  Ivs.  deeply  3->> 
lobed,  pubescent  and  glandular  beneath,  1-2  in.  broad:  fls.  purple, 
with  white  petals:  stamcnR  as  long  as  the  sepals,  with  ovate-lancecH 
late  anthers:  fr.  glandular-bristly.  Ore.  to  Calif.  G.C.  III.  45:242. 
R.H.  190H,  p.  ^1. — R.  Afeueri,  Maxim.  Allied  to  R.  pctr^eum. 
Unarmed  shrub,  to  10  ft.:  Ivs.  usually  5-Iobed.  with  acutish  lobes, 
glabrous  or  glandular-hairy  above,  to  3^^  in.  broad:  racemes  hori- 
zontal, lax,  to  2  in.  long:  fls.  purplish,  nearly  sessile,  small,  with 
upright  sepals:  fr.  black,  lustrous.  Cent.  Asia,  W.  China.  Var. 
turkcstdnicum,  Janes.  Lvs.  obtusely  lobed:  racemes  longer;  fls. 
blood-red.  Turkestan. — R.  mugoUdnieum,  Greene=R.  Wolfii. — 
R.  mollf,  Howell,  not  Poepp.=K.  montigenum. — R.  montioenum, 
McClatchie  (li.  lacustrc  var.  molle.  Gray.  R.  lentum,  Cov.  A 
Rose).  Allied  to  R  lacustrc.  Sts.  bristly:  lvs.  pubescent  and 
glandular:  racemes  few-fld. :  fr.  red,  glandular-bristly,  edible.  Wash, 
to  Mont.,  Idaho  to  New  Mex. — R.  moupininae,  Franch.  Allied  to 
R.  petrnum.  Shrub,  to  15  ft. :  lvs.  3-5-lobed,  with  acute  or  acumi- 
nate lobes,  sparingly  glandular,  otherwise  glabrous,  to  6  in.  br(Mid: 
racemes  pendulpus.  loose,  1 1^-5  in.  long;  fls.  greenish  tinged  with 
rod,  or  red;  sepab  upright:  fr.  black,  lustrous.  W.  China. — R. 
netadinte,  Kellogg  (R.  sanguineum  var.  variegatum,  Wats.  R. 
variegatum,  A.  Nelson).  Allied  to  R.  sanguineum.  Unarmed  shrub: 
Ivs.  thin,  3-5-lobed,  sparingly  pubescent  or  glabrous:  fls.  smaller, 
rose-colored;  sepals  about  twice  as  long  as  the  tube;  petals  white: 
fr.  blue,  glaucous.  Ore.,  Calif.,  Nev. — R.  occidetxialt.  Hook.  &  Arn. 
(R.  calif ornicum,  Hook.  &  Arn.).  Allied  to  R.  Roeslii.  Spiny  shrub, 
to  6  ft. :  lvs.  usually  5-lobed,  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  about  1  in.  broad: 
fls.  green  or  purplish;  calyx-tube  about  as  long  as  broad:  sepals 
glabrouM,  except  a  tuft  of  hairs  ut  the  apex;  stamens  as  long  as 
sepals:  fr.  prickly.  Cent.  Colif. — R.  orientdle,  Desf.  Allied  to  R. 
alpinum.  Unarmed  shrub,  to  6  ft.:  young  growth  glandular-viscid: 
lvs.  lustrous  above,  pubescent  beneath:  fls.  dioecious,  greenish, 
tinged  with  red,  glandular,  in  upright  racemes  1-2  in.  long:  fr.  red, 

Subescent.  S.  E.  Eu.,  W.  Asia.  B.M.  1583  (as  R.  resinoeum). — 
'.  palousiMe,  Elmcr=R  cognatum. — R.  pulchfUum,  Turct. 
Allied  to  R.  diacantha.  Spiny  shrub,  to  6  ft.,  glabrous:  lvs.  truncate 
to  subcordate,  deeply  3-lobed,  to  2  in.  brond:  fls.  purpliah,  in 
upright  racemes,  the  staminate  to  '^\i}n.  long,  the  pistillate  shorter: 
fr.  large,  red,  glabrous.  X.  China,  Traiisbfukal. — R.  (jue.r  ret  drum, 
Greene.  Spiny  slender  shrub,  sonietinies  bristly:  lvs.  3-5-cleft, 
finely  pub«'soeut  or  usually  jrlabroiLs,  J3-'4in.  lonji:  fls.  2-3.  pale 
yellowish  with  short-cylindric  tuhr;  pi-talw  shorter  thun  the  sepals, 
a  little  Icmper  than  tlie  .*.taineus:  fr,  smooth,  purple.  Cent.  Cahf.  to 
I^w.  Calif. — fi.  nsinu.turn,  Pursh=^R.  orientale. — R.  rn}>ustum, 
Jancz.  (H.  niveuni  x  J^  hirtelluin).  Intermediate  between  the 
parents.  Spiny  vigorou-s  shrub,  only  the  stronger  shoots  bristly:  fls. 
white  or  pinkish,  but  sepals  broader  and  shorter  and  filainents 
shorter  arnl  less  pubescent  than  in  H.  niveum:  fr.  black.  Origin 
iinknoun.  R.  Sauntirmii,  Janez.  iR.  hudsonianuin  \  R.  nigrum). 
Inti'rniedjute  between  the  parents:  fis.  pink,  fa<linK  to  whitish:  fr. 
bl'.iek.  r)ri>:inated  in  Ottawa. — If.  .>ltfioctirpum,  Maxim,  .\llied  to  R. 
alpestre.  Spiny  hhrub.  often  bristly :  lvs.  cordate,  .'<-'>- lobed.  Kl.ibrous 
(»r  pube.setTit.  about  1  ' 'jin.  aero><<:  ti:*.  13.  sliort-peduneled,  nnliiish 
or  pale:  ealyx-tnbe  campanulate.  shorter  than  the  relli'xed  sepals; 
stamens  scarcely  loncer  than  p«'taU:  fr.  oblonR.  ?4  1  in.  lonK, 
glabrous  or  hispid.  N.  W.  China. — R.  ttubvestitum.  Hook.  «fe  .\rn.= 
K.  Menziesii.  -/»'.  aurcxrnhnim,  Zabel  (K.  niveuni  .•  R.  divarica- 
tiini».  Intirmediate  betwrrn  the  parents.  I.vs.  similar  to  those  of 
R.  niveum:  fls.  pink  or  i>inkish:  stamens  1  ^  i  time.-  as  lontr  as  sepals: 
fr.  black,  shuhtly  pruino.-*-.  ( >ri>;inate<l  at  Gotha.  (Jermany. — R, 
thiiu,  .lanc'z.  .\lli(^l  to  R.  alpinum.  L'narm<H.l  slender  sliruli:  lvs. 
3  .">-lohed.  lobes  acute,  incisrly  di-ntate.  the  midflle  one  loimer, 
glandular,  to  1  ' -^  in.  loiu';  11.-.  r»<ldi>h  brown  or  jrreenish.  diu^cious, 
in  upri^rht  racemes:  fr.  red.  C'»iit.  and  \V.  China.  Himalayas. — li. 
trilnhum,  Mey.=  R.  f  lavunum.- --/i^.  urcti'Uitnm,  Tau.-ch  R.  multi- 
florum  ■■  R.  petrnurni.  Intermeiliate  ht'tueen  the  i)areiits.  Fls. 
redili.sh:  fr.  red.  Oritrin  unknown,  —li.  ufih  ..luiwz.  R.  Cynosliati  .■  I{. 
Ciro^^ularial.  Intcrmcdiut*- licf  wcrn  the  parents.  Lvs.  sinular  to  R. 
(ird^-ularia:  Am.  >!iLdifly  |»u[ic-cfnt:  ovary  ulnbrous:  fr,  purjilish, 
^ometim^'S  with  a  few  -pirns.  \  hhT''  ilef ailed  ile>cription  v\ill  be 
foun<l  under  the  name  of  "  Mountnin"  in  (J.F.  •.•i-loti.  It  orini- 
natitl  with  the  Shakers  of  I,f4i;iii<in,  X.  \  .  -A*,  mrii-n'iiutn,  .\.  N»-Isfin 
^^  R.  nev:id«'n>e.- -/«!.  vH'UDiijM.-nn,  Clray.  llver^reen,  unarmed, 
aromatic.illy  scenti-d  shrul).  to  S  ft.:  hr.inchht^  Khindular:  lvs. 
<.»va(e  or  (>val,  obtuse,  cnar.-ely  toothed,  ^lovvy  ;il)ov»  ,  resin<iu.'<- 
dotte<i  l)c-nf-:ith,  '4  1  -Vj  in.  lom::  fls.  dark  j»mk,  in  upright  r:u'emis: 
fr.  ov<;id.  red.  Low.  Calif.,  Santa  ( 'at.-din.a  I.-l.  H.M.  S(»«.U.  -R. 
rill''>.'iurn,  (.Ja> ,  not  Nutf.— R.  Ci:i\;inum.  -/»'.  Vilmi'-rinii,  .Innc/. 
Allie«l  \t)  R.  aljunum.  {  narmed  .shrub,  to  i\  t.:  Iv.^.  .i  .Vlobed  with 
obtu.-e  or  acuti.-h  lf»bes,  ^:lan«lular  ahov<'.  about  I  in.  broad:  fl.-. 
di(r<Mou>i  in  short  uprirht  raceiiH-s,  trre«-nish  »ir  tinue*!  re<ldish  liroun: 
fr.  small,   black,   glabrous  or  glandular.     W.   China. — R.    \\'ar«c»- 


tcUeii,  Janes.  Allied  to  R.  rubrum.  Unarmed  shrub,  to  6  ft.:  Iva. 
dightly  3-5-Iobed,  slightly  pubescent  below,  to  4  in.  broad:  fla. 
larger,  pinkish,  in  pendent  racemes  2  in.  long:  fr.  larger,  purplish 
bb^k,  very  add.  E.  Siberia. — R.  WatnoniAnum,  Koenne  (R. 
ambiguum,  Wats.,  not  Maxim.).  Allied  to  R  pinetorum.  Spiny 
shrub,  upright  or  ascending:  branches  glandular,  not  bristly:  Ivs 
deeply  3-5-robed,  sparingly  pubescent  on  the  veins,  1-2  in.  broad: 
fls.  pinkish,  pubescent;  petals  white,  one-fourth  shorter  than  eepais; 
stamens  as  long  as  petius:  fr.  greenish,  prickly.  Wash. — R.  Wdlfii, 
Rothr.  (R.  mogollonicum,  Greene).  Allied  to  R.  sanguineum. 
Unarmed  shrub,  to  10  ft. :  Ivs.  3-n5-Iobed,  pubescent  on  the  veins  and 
glandular  beneath,  2-3  V!<  in.  broad:  fls.  greenish  white,  in  i4>right 
long-stalked  racemes,  1-1  Hi  in<  long:  fr.  black,  bloomy,  glandular- 
bristly.  Colo.,  Utah.  New  Mex.,  Aria.  B.M.  8120.— A.  wolUnMc, 
Bean-R.  Culverweim  var.  woUenae.         ALFRED  Rehdbr. 

RfCCIA  (P.  F.  Ricciy  Italian  nobleman,  patron  of  the 
botanist  Micheli).  Riccidceae,  Riccia  fluUanSy  Linn.,  is 
one  of  the  few  flowerless  or  cryptogamous  plants  in  cult  i- 
vation  aside  from  the  ferns,  mushrooms  and  selaginellas. 
It  has  l>een  listed  by  one  specialist  in  aquatics  presum- 
ably for  the  benefit  of  students  of  botany.  It  is  not  gen- 
erally advertised  among  aquarium  plants.  The  form 
used  in  aquaria  is  the  floating  sterile  state;  the  fruiting 
state  (/?.  catialiculAta,  Hoffm.)  grows  on  the  ground  in 
muddy  places.  In  this  family  of  plants  tlie  plant-lx>dy 
is  a  thallus  (i.  e.,  a  green,  fiattish  body  not  differenti- 
ated into  root,  st«m  and  leaves).  The  thallus  of  Riccia 
spreads  out  in  green  patches  which  are  at  first  radiately 
cuvided,  and  the  center  of  the  plant  often  decays 
quickly.  R.  ftuitans  is  distinguished  from  other  species 
by  the  linear  dichotomous  thallus,  with  the  capsule 
protuberant  from  the  lower  surface. 

RICCIOCARPUS  (RicdorfruiUd).  Fliccidceap,  The 
single  formerly  recognized  species  of  this  genus,  R. 
natanSf  Corda,  is  offered  abroad  as  an  aquarium  plant. 
It  is  a  small  floating  plant,  consisting  of  a  single  spatu- 
late  frond  about  3  ain.  or  less  long,  more  or  less  cleft  or 
cordate  at  the  larger  end  or  dichotomously  branched, 
from  the  under  side  of  which  many  root-like  bodies  are 
emitted.  It  is  widely  distributed  over  the  earth.  From 
Riccia,  the  plant  is  distinguished  by  technical  charac- 
ters of  archegonia  and  autheridia,  and  it  has  been 
united  with  that  genus  by  some  authors.  A  second 
species  has  recently  been  added  to  the  genus,  /?. 
velutimiSf  Steph.,  from  W.  Amer.;  it  api)ears  not  to 
have  been  listed  for  cultivators. 

RICE:  Oruza.  R.  Flower:  Pitwlia.  R.,  Mountain:  Oryzopnis. 
R.  Paper:  The  Chinen^r  rice  paper  is  made  from  Fatbiu  japonUra, 
which  bce. 

RICHARDIA:  Zanttdtschia. 

RICINOCARPOS  (from  Ricinm  and  Greek  {or  fruit). 
Euphorhiaccjt\  Tropical  shrubs  sometimes  cult,  for 
ornament;  jjlabrou.s  to  .stollate-tomcntose,  often  heath- 
like:  lvs.  alternate,  simple,  entire,  linear  to  lanceolate; 
stipules  none:  fls.  small,  solitary  or  clustered,  rarely 
apetalous;  ridyx  imbricate;  stamens  numerous;  ovules 
1  in  each  cell.  Fifteen  species  of  Austral.  R.  pinifdliuSf 
Desf.,  Native  J.\smine,  glabrous,  lvs.  linear;  and  R. 
aprcidisus,  Muell.  Arg.,  tomentose,  lvs.  oblong,  have 
occasionally  been  cult.  j.  b.  S.  Norton. 

RICINODfiNDRON  (from  Ricinuft  and   Greek  for 

tm).  Eup}iorhiactn .  Tropical  trees  with  economic  us*.'s, 
but  rarely  cult.:  juicc^  milky:  lvs.  alternate,  long- 
jK^tioled,  palrnately  ;i-9-foliate,  stipulate:  fis.  small,  in 
loos(^  ])anicles;  calyx  imbricate;  i>etals  connate  or  free; 
stamens  nunierous,  filaments  free;  ovules  1  in  each  cell. 
Three  or  four  s[)ecies  in  Afr.  R.  Hcudddtii,  Pierre,  is  a 
pron.in«^nt  i)lant  in  W.  Afr.  j.  B.  S.  NoRTt)N. 

RfCINUS  (th(»  name  in  classical  lanjicuajres  applied 
to  the  castor  bean  seed  and  to  a  similar  tick).  Euphor" 
hiaou.  Plants  cultivated  for  the  oil  of  the  seed  an<l  iis 
t;ill  annuals  for  the  bold  and  ornamental  foliage;  usi^ful 
for  screens. 


RICINUS 

Herbaceous,  or  becoming  email  trecfl  In  the  troiuca, 

glabroua,  or  rarely  eubspinose,  branching  repcatedlv 
from  below  the  A.-cluBtere:  Ivs.  krge,  aJtemate,  pel- 
tate, palmately  5-I2-lobed,  the  lobw  dentate  or  ser- 
rate; petiole  with  conspicuous  glands:  3s.  moniEcious, 
ID  terminAl  or  appaj^ntly  lateral  racemes  or  subpanicu- 
late,  without  petals  or  disk; 
calyx  3-S-parted,  valvate; 
staminate  fls.  short-pedi- 
cclled,  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  raceme;  gtajnena  many, 
'  filaments  much  braoched, 
no  rudimentary  pistil ;  pistil- 
late fia.  below,  longer-pedi- 
celled;  styles  3,  plumose: 
M.  generally  covered  with 
soft  spinoae  processes,  3- 
celled,  1  ovule  in  each  cell, 
explosively  separating  into 
2-valved  eoccie  when  ripe; 
Beeds  ovoid,  with  a  large 
caruncle;  seed-coat  crustaceous,  variouslv  marked 
and  colored:  endosperm  fleshy  and  oily;  coty- 
ledons broad,  cordate  or  ovate. — Hundreds  of 
forma  are  known,  many  so  well  marked  as  to  ~— ^ 
deserve  specific  rank,  were  they  not  so  thoroughly 
connected  by  intermediate  forms  and  hybndiz- 
ing  so  freely  when  brought  together.  Most  botan- 
ists follow  Mueller  (Dc  Candollc'a  Prodromus,  vol.  15, 
pt,  2: 1061, 1886)  in  referring  them  all  to  the  one  species. 
Probably  a  native  of  Afr.,  but  now  cult,  and  wild  in 
most  tropical  and  temperate  lands. 

Castor  beans  have  been  cultivated  from  the  earliest 
times  for  the  oil  of  the  seeds.  The  Hebrew  name 
indicates  that  perhaps  this  is  the  plu>t  referred  to  in 
the  Book  of  Jonah  as  a  gourd.  The  oil  (castor-oil. 
Oleum  Ricini)  is  used  in  medicine  and  in  the  arts  and 
in  some  places  in  the  preparation  of  food.  The  seed 
contains  a  poisonous  pnnciple,  ricinin.  For  the  cultiva- 
tion of  castor  beans  as  a  field  crop,  see  "Cyclopedia  of 
American  Agriculture,"  2:229.  The  chief  cjistor-oil-pro- 
ducing  region  is  in  India,  but  some  is  grown  in  the 
Unitm  States,  especially  in  Oklahoma. 


RICINUS  2965 

Rieinus  is  one  of  the  best  plants  for  ^ving  a  traiHcal 
effect  in  beds  and  borders  or  planted  smgly.  It  thrives 
in  rich  well-drained  sandy  or  clay  loam,  but  is  not 
suited  for  stiff  clay  or  very  sanay  soil.  For  garden 
decoration  the  seeds  may  be  planted  in  May  where  they 
are  to  grow,  or  sown  mdoors  in  small  pots,  two  or 


3411.  OanpoIRlclai 


three  seeds  each,  in  early  spring,  and  aft^r  germination 
thinned  to  one  plant  to  a  pot.  As  they  grow  they  may  be 
transferred  to  larger  pots  and  finally  planted  out.  The 
castor  beans  have  practically  no  insect  or  fungous 
enemies  of  importance.  They  have  been  erroneously 
supposed  to  keep  away  moles  and  malaria. 

commtniB,  Linn.  Castor  Be&k.  Castoh-Oil 
Plant.  Pai.ua  Chribti.  Figs.  3409-3411.  Three  to 
15  ft.  high  when  grown  as  an  annual,  30-10  ft.  in  the 
tropics.  The  various  varieties  are  distinguished  by  the 
size,  color,  and  outline  of  the  plant  and  hs.,  the  ^anda 
of  the  petiole,  the  number  and  sire  of  the  processes  on 
the  caps.,  the  shape  of  the  cotyledons,  and  especially 
the  aiie,  form,  color,  and  markmgB  of  the  seedj  which 
show  variations  sumcient  to  distinguish  individual 
plants,  and  even  separate  branches  of  the  same  plant. 
DO  far  as  the  forms  commonly  in  cult,  are  concerned, 
the  species  may  be  subdividea  as  follows: 

A.  Markinga  qf  geed-eoat  tnarbUd,  dUtinet  from  the 
grmaui-color;  teed  less  than  twice  at  broad  as  titiek; 
eotykdtms  eiiiptuxtl  or  obUmg,  nearly  Iruncale  at  bate, 


B.  Seeds  tmall  to  Tnaiium,  brown-markeA;  petiole- 
glandt  flalj  not  pri^ecHng.  This  includes  most  of  the 
oU-proaucmg  varieties  and  the  typical  R.  communu 
(illustrations,  variety  not  designated:  B.M.  2209. 
A.G.  17:363.  F.W.  1868:98.  Gn.  1,  p.  641;  9,  p.  460. 
Gt.  24,  p.  281:  31,  p.  20.  Mn.  7,  p.  223.  R.H.  1861, 
pp.  9.  10,  V.  2:224):  also  the  following  varieties: 
gtaarUtue  (lividvs,  Willd.,  pruindswi,  /),  glaucous  fbUage 
(V.  16:148);  arbireut;  miQor;  minor;  viridiii,  sts.  and 
Ivs.  green;  inirmia,  fr.  smooth;  purpuTdsceas;  aJrieAr 
nut;  eleganiitnmiu;  gpecidma. 

BB.  Seeda  medium  to  lofj/e,  reddish  to  Teddish-brotmt; 
glands  of  petiole  targe,  projceting:  pUtnt  unially  red:  »l. 
often  more  hollow,  ahorl-lived  and  early-frwling.  The 
typical  form  is  var.  sangulneve  (Olxrmdnni,  lUidus, 
Jacq.7)  (Gn.  5,  p.  349.  R.H.  18.W,  pp.  602,  603); 
macroatrpux  (V .  16:148);  purpiireiuf  (trictrior);  airopur- 
piireus;  languinotinlus;  maerophyllusf;  Tnacrophi/Uui 
purpiireua;  puiehirrim^is. 

B3B.  Seeds  as  in  BB,  but  dark  brown  to  black:  other' 
uiue  as  in  B.  Bowbonifneis,  and  its  vars.  ndnui  and 
arbdreui(y.  16:148), 


wm 


RICINUS 


meiiitim  rtif,  morv   than 

Itdoim  ovale,  rouiukd  at  the  bate,  glamU  umatl,  Jlal: , . .. 
agr,  red  to  lilmosl  black.  Contftins  var.  Gibsonii,  dwarf, 
dark  red  with  metallic  luater;  Gibsonii  cocdnea;  Glbstmii 
miriibilU,  bri^t  carmine  fr.;  cambogiiuia,  very  dark 
foliage;  h^bridja  ^rwrrnUafia,  large,  aarkaud  glaucous, 
U  i;rosB  with  lanttbaren^  and  pliitippineitait. 

AAA.  Markings  of  aeed-eoal  oj  fi'K  bright  red  nrnUltng, 
diffusing  inlo  the  ground-color  igrau  or  brown  in  aome  of 
Ihe  hybrids);  needs  large,  fiat;  cotyUdatis  cordate;  glands 
many,  large,  projecting  at  the  aper  and  decurrent:  jilantu 
large,,  geixeraUy  without  much  red  color,  if  any.  CoDtains 
var. lamibarfims  (A.G.  16,  p. 383.  G.C,  lU.  14 :783.  Gn. 
44.  p.  663.  Gt.  43,  p.  69.  l.H.  41:100)  and  its  varie- 
ties, which  seem  io  be  croaaes  with  some  of  the  previous 
groups.    (Gt.  44,  p.  77.) 

Otlier  names  in  the  trade,  but  not  classified  above, 
are:  esrideiu,  Bismarekiina,  and  inxlgnis. 

J.  B.  S.  NouToN. 

RIGEDSlLA  (Latin,  eomewhat  rigid;  referrinR  la  the 
pedicels,  which  after  the  petals  fall  bwome  erect  and 
stiff).  IHiiAceie.  Half-hardy  bulbous  plants  allied  to 
Tigridia  and  useful  for  planting  in  the  sarden. 

Leaves  broad,  plicate,  with  channeled  petiole:  fls. 
fugitive,  bright  rod,  p«licelied;  perianth-tul>e  none; 
segms.  very  unequal,  out«r  oblong,  eonnivent  in  a  cup 
in  the  lower  third,  then  spreading  or  reflexcd;  inner  very 
small,  erect,  ovatfl,  with  a  narrow  claw. — About  3 
Bpecies,  Mex.  Distinguialied  from  Tigridia  by  the  very 
small  mconspicuoua  ovate  and  erect  inner  periantb- 
aegms.,  those  of  Tigridia  being  larger,  fiddle-shaped  and 
spreading. 

flimmea, Lindl.  St.3-S ft. high:lvs. broadly e-quitant, 

Silicate  and  sheathing  the  st.  below:  fls.  in  terminal 
ftscicles.  between  tne  2-va!ved  apathe;  peduncle 
recurved  but  becoming  erect  in  fr.;  perianth  3-foliate. 
the  limb  concave  and  rovoluto.  bright  scarlet  slripca 
black  at  the  throat,  spirally  twisted  aft<T  anlhesis; 
caps,  papery,  3-valved  at  the  apex.  Mei.  B.R.  26;  16. 
11.U2,  p.  «. 

immaculita,  Herb.  St.  2-3  ft.  high,  forked:  lower 
Ivs.  narrowly  lanceolate,  acute,  about  as  tall  as  the 
aeape:  fls.  bright  crimson,  not  marked  with  black; 
pcrianth-eegms.  acut«,  undulate,  recurved,  Mex.  B.R. 
27:68.   F.S.  5:502;  21:2215  (fls.  brick-red). 

F.  Tracy  HuBBARo.t 
RINDfeRA  (named  after  Dr.  A.  Hinder,  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  first  plants  of  this  genus).  BoraginAecs. 
Perennial  herbs,  erect,  canescent-pubescent,  scabrous 
or  glabrous,  base  often  cespitoae:  sts.  Binipie  or  spa- 
ringly branched:  Ivs.  alternate,  narrow:  cymes  terminal, 
coiymbose  or  panicuJal^^racemose,  without  bracts;  fls. 
pedicelled;  calyx  5-parted,  lobes  narrow ;  corolla  tiibular- 
tunnel-shaped;  lobes  6,  imbricate,  broad  or  oblong, 
erect  or  somewhat  spreading ;  stamens  5 ;  ovary  4  dis- 
tinct lobes:  nutlets  4,  About  10-15  species,  8.  Eu.,  W. 
and  Cent.  Asia.  R.  umbdiAta,  Bunge.  St.  erect,  1-2 
ft.  high:  baaal  Ivs.  tufted,  evergreen,  oblona;  to  ovate- 
lanceolate,  long-petiolcd;  cauline  Ivs.  lanceolate  with  a 
winged  petiole  or  sessile,  entire,  (tray-pubeacent:  fls. 
reddish  yellow  or  dark  brown;  caljTt  densely  woolly; 
eorolla-lol>ea  erect,  oblong:  nutlet*  ovate-orbicular, 
broadlv  winged.  Hungary  and  Servia.  G.C.  III.  42; 
226. 

RITAIA  (named  aft«r  Mr.  Rita  of  the  Khasia  Com- 
niLSsion).  Orchiddces?.  Epiphytic  orchid,  rare  in  cult.: 
St.  much  and  subdichotomously  branched,  densely 
clothed  with  searious  sheaths:  branches  short  and  bear- 
ing a  terminal  sheathed,  1-2-fld.  peduncle:  If.  fleshy, 
lanceolate,  jointed  to  the  axis  at  the  end  of  a  branch: 
fls.  small,  puberulous;  lateral  sepals  broad-baaed,  adnate 
to  the  foot  of  the  column;  lip  adnate  by  its  margins  to 
the  colimin.   One  species,  mmalaya.    Now  referred  to 


Ceratostylis.  C.  Mmaliiea,  Hook.  f.  (RitHa  kimaldiea. 
King  &  Pantl).  Sts.  pendulous  witb  a  solitary  If.  and 
"    "igle  terminal  peduncle:  If.  fleshy,  linear-oUong, 


te,  lateral  sepals  broader,  abruptly  actiminatt;  pel 
hnear,  about  as  long  as  the  sepal^:  lip  fleshy,  not  fob 
F.  Tract  Hubbard. 
RIVlNA  (named  after  A.  Q.  Rivinus,  professor  of 
botany,  at  Leipzig,  1691-1725).    Phytotaerd/xr.   Erect 
herbs,  shrubby 
at  base,  suitable 
for   the   warm- 
house  and  also 
useful  outdoors 

Leaves  all  Cr- 
oat*, slender- 
petioled,  ovate, 
ovate-lanceo- 
late or  cordai*- 
nvate;  stipules 
minute  and 
caducous:    infl. 


larj'  or  rnrelv 
terminal;  fl^. 
small,    perfect; 

parted; atametui  4:  berry  red,  pea-like.— Species  3  (WiJ- 
ter,  Engler'a  Pflanaenreich,  hft.  391,  Dative  of  Trop. 
and  Subtrop.  Amer.,  but  intro.  into  Asia  and  .Ur. 

hilmlliE,  Linn.  {R.  Uait,  Lion.).  RotroE  Plant. 
Fig.  3412.  St.  with  spreading  branches,  ^2  ft.  high: 
Ivs.  1-3  in.  long:  racemes  slender,  pendulotu.  many- 
fid.,  as  long  as  the  Ivs.;  fls.  white,  1-1 H  Ibies  long; 
calyx  |>ale  rose:  fr.  l-lJ^UncB  long,  S.  Fla.  B.M.  1781. 
V.  5:75.  S.H.  2:111.  Gn.  22,  p.  58.— Variable. 

F.  Tract  Hubbard. 

ROBfNIA  (after  Jean  and  Vespasien  Robin,  herb- 
alists to  the  king  of  France  in  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries).  Leguminbts'.  Locust.  Orna- 
mental woody  plants  grown  chiefly  for  their  handsome 
white,  pink,  or  purple  flowers  and  the  paceful  foliage. 

Deciduous  trees  or  shrubs:  branches  without  terminal 
bud,  often  with  stipular  spines:  Ivs.  alternate,  stipulate, 


, , .^  ,  ___j .:  campanu- 

late,  5-t-ootJjed,  slightly  2-lipped;  corolla  impilionaoeous, 
with  xhortr-unguiculale  petjils,  standard  large,  rounded, 
turned  back,  scarcely  longer  than  wings  and  keel;  9 
stamens  connate,  1  free  or  partly  free:  pod  oblong 
to  linear,  flat,  several-scedeil,  deliigcent. — About  15 
species  in  N.  and  Cent.  Amer. 

The  locusts  are  all  handsome  shrubs  and  trees  with 
bright  green  and  graceful  pinnate  foliage  and  showy 
white,  pink,  or  purple  papilionaceous  flowers  in  usually 
pendulous  or  noddmg  raceme«  followed  by  pods  attrac- 
tive in  some  species  by  the  dense  covering  of  purple 
hairs.  R.  Pseudacacia  and  R.  viacoaa  are  hardy  as  far 
north  as  Ontario,  and  most  other  cultivated  species  aa 
far  norih  as  Massachusetts.  They  are  not  particular  as 
to  the  soil  and  thev  do  well  even  in  poor  sandy  soil 
and  dry  locations.    They  stand  transplanting  well  and 

rw  rapidly  while  young.  Some  species,  jNirticularly 
kiepida,  spread  bj;  suckers  and  may  for  this  reason 
become  a  nuisance  in  lawns  and  mixed  groups.  R. 
PsewJaracia.  on  account  of  its  heat-  and  drought- 
resisting  qualities,  together  with  its  ornamental  merits, 
has  become  a  favorite  street  tree  for  cities,  particularlv 
in  Europe;  in  this  country  it  is  now  not  so  much  planted, 
as  it  is  liable  to  the  attacks  of  the  borer  and  tnerefore 
short-lived;  it  stands  severe  pruning  well.  Propagation 
is  by  seeds  sown  in  spring  and  germinating  readily;  they 


ROBINIA 


2967 


o  be  increased  by  Buckers  and  s( 


the  house  or  outdoors  in  spring  or  on  pieces  of  root  in  the 
ncenhouse;  some  dwarf  forms,  as  ft.  Pseudacttcia  var. 
Rehderi  are  pmpagated  by  division,  and  other  varieties, 
particularly  var.  Bewoniana,  by  cuttinga  of  niature 
wood  in  fall;  some  varieties,  as  var'.  D^Uneana  and 
var.  motuyphyUa,  may  be  rawed  from  seed,  as  a  large 
percentage  cornea  true. 


afun'noH.  10. 
Hutwiipi,  fl. 
hispkU.  4,  5»  6, 
Holdtu,  S. 


mmcropbyila,  fi. 
mo'^ylf'l.' 


Kndulk,  1. 
eudBckcik.  1,  I 
purpura,  1. 
pyramidAlu.  1. 
Behikri,  1. 


A.  Fls.  white  (light  pink  in  one  variety):  branehUU  ffia- 

broTu  OT  slightly  ptAeacenl:  pod  gmooth. 

1.  Pseudacicia,     Linn.      Fai.se    Acacia.     Black 

Locust.   Yellow  Locust.    Fig.  3413.  Tree,  to  80  ft., 


t  the  apex,  glabrous  or  shghtly 


west    UJ    lUHtL,    IVJU.,    OlIU    VIU&.,    1JLLVU    I .. 

where;  probably  the  only  American  tree  which  has 
become  extensively  natur^ced  in  Eu.  8.8.  3:112,  113. 
F.E.  32:303.  Gn.fll.  p.  61.  G.M.  45:513.  H.W. 
3:58,  p.  104. — Many  varieties  are  in  cult.,  of  which 
perhaps  the  following  are  the  beet  known.  Var. 
nmbtaculffera.  DC.  (var.  inhmis,  Kirchn..  not  DC.). 
Forming  a  dense  subglobose  head,  with  unanued 
branches:  rarely  flowering.  Much  used  in  Eu..  when 
grafted  high,  in  formal  pl^tations  and  as  a  small  street 
tree.  M.D.G.  1903:630.  Var.  BessonUUia,  Nichols., 
with  slenderer  branches  forming  a  less  dense  head,  and 
var.  Rihderi,  Kirchn.,  a  low  subglobose  form,  usually 
grown  on  Ha  own  roots  {G.W.  2,  p.  217),  are  forms  of 
var.  wtibraculifera.  Var.  Btrfcta,  Loud.,  is  a  broadly 
pyramidal  form.  Var.  pyramldiiUs,  P^pin  (var.  {asli- 
mAta,  Nichols.),  is  a  narrow  pyramidal  or  columnar 
form  with  unarmed  branches.  Gt.  6:100.  I.H.  6,  p.  20. 
B.H.14,p.27.  F.  1874,  p.  242.  G.C.  III.  41:151.  Var. 
ptednU,  Loud.,  with  somewhat  pendulous  branches. 
Var.  tortn&sa,  DC.  A  slow-growing  form  with  short 
twisted  branches  sometimes  pendulous  at  the  tips. 
G.W.  2,  p,  218.  Var.  UlricUina,  Renter.  With  spread- 
ing slightly  pendulous  branches  and  large  drooping  Ivs. 
Var.  iniimiB,  DC.   Branches  unarmedjlva.  dark  green: 


habit  like  the  type.  Var.  monophflla,  Carr.  Lvs.  smiple 
or  partly  with  3-7  large  Ifts.  R.H.  1860,  pp.  630,  631. 
Var.  bullata,  Koch.   LfU.  crowded,  more  or  less  bullate. 


Var.  crlspa,  DC.  Lfts.  undulate  or  crisped.  Var. 
amoiphifdliB,  Loud.  (var.  mimosxfiilia,  Hort.),  with 
narrow,  oblong  lfts.  Var.  disaictt,  Nichols.  Lfts. 
linear.  K.H.  187S,  p.  379.  Var.  aftrea,  Kirchn.  Foliage 
yellow.  Var.  puiporea,  DipP-  Young  foliage  purple. 
Var.  semperflOrens,  Carr,  Flowering  during  the  whole 
summer.  R.H.  1875:191.  Var.  DeuisnAna,  Carr. 
Fla.  Ught  rose-colored.  R.H,  1863:151.  F.8. 19:2027. 
I.H.  12:427.  Gn.  9:36:  34,  p.  174.  G.2. 9:160. 
G.M.  56:071. — This  is  tne  largest  species  of  the  genus 
and  its  hard  and  strong,  cluse^runed  timber  is  much 
esteemed  for  its  strength  and  it«  durability  in  contact 
with  the  soil. 


AA.  FU.  pink  or  purple. 
B.  Plant  gtabrout  or  merely  pubescent  it. 
usiioUy  less  than  IS. 
c.  Pod  nmooiJi. 

2.  Botntonil,  Ashe.  Shrub,  to  10  ft.,  i 
branchlets  glabrous  or  minutely  pubescent  at  first:  lfts. 
7-13,  elliptic  to  oblong,  obtuse,  soon  glabrous,  ^-1  in. 
loiw:  racemes  S-12-nd.,  on  spreading  or  ascending 
peduncles;  corolla  rose-purple  or  pink  with  white,  ^in. 
long:  pod  glabrous.  May,  June.  N.  C.  and  Tenu.  to 
Ga.  and  Ala. 

cc.  Pod  hispid  OT  glandular  hairy. 

3.  K^lseyL  Bean.  Shrub,  to  10  ft.:  branches  with 
slender  prickles;  branchlets  glabrous:  lfts.  O-ll,  oblong- 
lanceolate,  acute, 

rounded  at  the 
base,  glabrous, 
Ji-lH  m-  ion$: 
racemes  6-8-fld.; 
rachis  and  ped- 
icels sparingly 
glandular  -  hairy; 
calyx  finely  pu- 
bescent, with  or 
without  glandu- 
lar hairs;  corolla 
rose-colored,  1  in. 
long:  pod  oblong, 
densely  covered 
with  purple 
glandular  hairs, 
13^2  in.  long. 
May,  June.  N.C. 
B.M.8213.  G.C. 
III.  44:427;  47: 
391;  58:72.  J,H. 
S.  36,  p.  133,  fig. 
134.  6.  33.461, 
463.  M.D.  1910, 
p.  101.  Addisonia 
1:3.— Very  hand- 
some and  grace- 
ful; the  purple 
frs.  are  also  attractive. 

4.  filliottii,  Ashe  (R.  hitpida  var.  rbsea,  Elliott). 
Shrub,  to  5  ft.:  branches  with  short  spines;  young 
branchlets  grayish  or  whitish  tomentose:  lfts.  11-15, 
eUiptic,  grayish  pubescent  beneath,  ^-1  in.  long: 
racemes  5-10-fld.:  peduncles,  pedicels,  and  calyx  grayish 
pubescent;  corolla  rose-purple  or  purple  and  white: 
pod  linear,  hispid.  May,  June.  N.  C  to  Ga. — A  very 
handsome  species  easily  distinguished  by  the  dense 
grayish  pubescence  without  glands  or  bristles. 

BB.  PUad  more  or  le»»  brisily  or  gtandular-pubeieent  or 
viacid:  pod  hitpiii. 
C.  Pedundea  and  branchlets  hitpid  or  the  latter  tome- 
times  glabrous:  lfts.  usually  len  Oian  15. 

5.  hfaplda,  IJnn.  {B.  rAiea,  Marsh.).  Robe  Acacia. 
Fig.  3414.  Shrub,  1-3  ft.,  rarely  higher:  st.,  branchlets, 
and  peduncles  and  often  the  petioles  hispid:  lfts.  7-13, 
Buborbicular  to  oval,  obtuse  and  mucronatc,  glabrous  or 
nearly  so^  ^-IVi  in.  long:  fts.  rose-color^  or  pale 
purple,  1  in.  lonK.  in  short,  3-5-fld.  racemes:  pod  rarely 
developed,  densely  hispid,  few-seeded.  F.S.K.  2,  p.  57. 
J.H.  111.53:183.  G.  4:499.  Var.  macrophfUa,  DC. 
(vw.  in^rmit,  Kirchn.),  Branchlets  and  petioles  nearly 
deetitute  of  bristles:  lfts.  and  fls.  often  somewhat  larger. 
Gn.  77,  p.  268.  G.M.  45:512.— This  species  spreads 
much  by  suckers,  particularly  in  sandy  soil ;  sometimes 
grafted  nigh  to  form  a  small  standard  and  as  such  dis- 
playing ite  large  fls.  to  greater  advantage. 

6.  nlna,  Spach  [R.  hitpida  var.  ndnn,  Elliott). 
Shrub,  about  1  ft.  high,  in  cult.  sometiiiMe  higgler:  sta. 


ROBINIA 

hispid,  branchleta,  petioles,  and  peduncles  only  pubes- 
cent or  more  or  I^  hispid:  Ifte.  9-15,  elliptic  or  ovat«, 
acute,  narrowed  or  rounded  nt  the  base,  appressed- 
pubeseent  beneath,  at  least  while  young,  J^l  m,  long: 
TacemeE  3-G-fld.;  corolla  ^in.  long,  purple  with  white: 
pod  oblong,  hiapid.  May,  June.  N,  and  B.  C. — Thia 
epeciee  usually  fruits  profusely,  while  the  preceding 
species  never  or  very  rarely  fruits. 

CC.  Peduncles  and  branchiela  glandidar-hairy  or  viscid: 
Ifls.  umaUy  mure  Uian  IS. 
s.  Branchleta  and  pcdancUa  glandidar-hairy. 
E.  Rachia  of  If.  piibegceiti,  glandlene  or  tiearli/  so. 
7.  neo-nieiiclmfi,  Gray.   Shrub  or  amall  tree,  to  25 
ft.:  branches  spiny;  branchleta  pubescent  and  glandu- 
lar: petioles  villous:  Ifta.  15-21,  ^liptlc-oblong;,  rounded 
and  mucronate,  eiliy  pubescent  beneath  at  le-ast  while 
young,  1-1)^  in.  long:  racemes  many-fid.,  dense,  more 
or  less  upright;  peduncle  and  pedicels  glaJiduJer-hairy; 
corolla  pale  roae-colored  or  sometimes  nearly  white, 


B.M.  7726.    "S.S.  3 :  114.     F.S.R.  2V56.     6t.  41 :  1385! 
R.H.  1895.— Valuable  for  its  late  flowering. 

8.  Hfildtii,  Beissn.  (if.  neo-mexitMna  x  R.  Pseud- 
acacia).  Tree,  intermediate  between  the  parents:  tfls. 
Iar(ter  than  those  of  R,  neo-mexiana,  V/i-2  in.  long, 
darker  green  and  firmer  than  those  of  R.  Psewtacacia: 
racemes  looser  than  those  of  the  first  parent;  corolla 
light  pink  to  rose-colored:  pod  with  scattered  stalked 
glands.  Origi:iated  in  the  nursery  of  F.  von  Holdt, 
Alcott,  Colo.  Var.  britz£nsia,  Spaeth.  A  form  with 
nearly  whitish  fls.,  originated  m  Spaeth's  nursery  near 
Berlin,  Germany.  Also  R.  coloradlnsis,  Dode,  probably 
belongs  here. 

BE.  Rachia  oflf.  densely  covered  with  stalked  glajids. 

9.  HAitwtgii,  Koehne.  Shrub,  to  12  ft.:  branchleU. 
petioles.  If .-rscbis,  and  peduncle  puberulous  and  densely 
covered  with  stipitate  glands:  Ifts.  13-23,  elliptic  to 
lanceolate,  mucronate,  grayish  pubescent  bejieatb, 
I-IJ^  in.  long:  racemes  dense;  calyx  pubescent  and 
"'""dular-hairy;  corolla  re  ...,■. 

ng,   densely  glandulai 
i,  July.    N.  C.  to  .Ala. 

BD.  BranchlHs  and  ■pcdtmdex  viecid, 

10.  viscdso.  Vent.  ffl.  glulinbsa,  Sims).  Tree,  to 
40  ft.:  branches  without  or  with  small  and  slender 
spines;  the  dark  reddish  brown  branchleta  and  usually 
ttic  petioles  and  peduncles  densely  glandular- vise  id: 
Ifts.  13-25,  ovate  to  oblong,  obtuse  or  acute,  broadly 
cuneate  at  the  base,  pubescent  beneath  or  sometimes 
glabrous,  l^S-2  in.  Ic>n|;:  racemes  6-15-fld.,  denae, 
rather  upri^t;  corolla  ^in,  long,  pink:  standard  with 
a  yellow  blotch:  pod  linejir-cbiong,  glandular-hispid. 


11,  dAbia,  Foucaiild  (ff.  amblffua,  Poir.  R.  inler- 
midia,  Soulange-Bodin.  R.  Psevdacacia  X  R.  eiseosa). 
Tree,  intermediate  between  the  parents,  but  more 
similar  to  R.  Pse-udacacia,  from  which  it  dijTeiB  in  the 
slightly  viscid,  less  prickly  branches,  in  the  15-21  Ifts., 
and  in  the  ligh't  pink  Ha.  Of  garden  origin,  Var. 
bflla-rdsea,  Rehd.  {P.  bfUa-riaea,  Nichols,  R.  eiscdaa 
var.  bflla-rdsea,  Voss.  R.  PmudacAda  var.  biUa-rditea, 
CoweJI),  Branchleta  more  viscid:  fls.  larger  and  deeper 
rose-colored.   Garden  origin, 

R.  Riltbvi.  Woalon  &  BUndlpy.  Nnarly  clshrDTU  prickly  ihrub 
vitij  oviJ  or  brcHkdIy  obloiiE  Ifla.  pubweat  ben^tth.  niaiif-Bd. 


""  '^^  Alhieii  Rbhdbr, 

ROBfnSIA  (derivation  not  known).  Leguminisx. 
Twining  shrubs,  with  trifoliate  Iva.  and  elongated 
axillary  rocomes:  fls.  somewhat  fascicled;  calyx  2- 
lipped;  corolla  papilionaceous,  standard  somewhat 
rounded,  sulcate  at  the  base,  wmeE  oblong,  obtuse,  keel 
incurveti,  obtuse ;  stamens  diadelpnous ;  pod  compressed, 
2-valved,  linear-elongate,— Two  or  3  species,  Mex.  The 
Kcnus  is  now  usually  included  in  Pachyrhiius, 
ft.  geminijldra,  Hort,,  is  apparently  botanically 
unknown.  H.U,2,  p.  231. 

ROCUIBOLE  (Allium  ScoTodoitrajium,  Linn.), 
is  a  humble  member  of  the  onion  tribe,  the 
underground  bulbs  of  which  are  used  abroad 
like  garlic,  known  in  America  amongst  the  Cana- 
dian French  and  perhaps  elsewhere.  The  plant 
is  a  hardy  perennial,  witn  a  stem  twisted  spirally 
above  and  bears  at  the  top  an  lunbel  of  flowera, 
someorallof  which  are  changed  to  bulblets.  The 
presence  of  these  bulblete  distinguishes  the  plant 
from  garUc.  The  species  can  be  propagated  by  the 
bulblets,  but  quicker  reauits  are  secured  from  the 
cloves  of  the  underground  bulbs.  In  mild  climates,  the 
bulbt>  should  he  pLuited  in  autumn  or  not  later  than 
February;  in  cold  climates,  plant  in  spring.  In  the 
autumn  when  the  leaves  decay,  tbe  buibs  are  lifted, 
dried  in  the  sun,  and  stored. 

Rocftinlxjle  is  a  native  of  Europe,  the  Caucasus 
region,  and  Syria,  It  has  flat  or  keeled  leaves,  short 
spathe,  bcU-ahapcd  six-parted  perianth,  a:id  the  three 
inner  stamens  broader  than  tbe  others,  three-cleft,  and 
not  longer  than  the  perianth.  Good  seeds  are  rarely 
produced. 

rOcHEA  (named  after  de  la  Roche,  French  botanist). 
Syn,,  Kalamtnlhcs.  Craxsulace^.  Succulent  shrubby 
plants  suitable  for  the  greenhouse. 

Leaves  opposile.  connate  at  the  base,  oblong-ovate  or 
lanceolate:  fls.  rather  large,  aggregated  in  corymbose- 
capitate  c.vmea,  white,  yellow,  rose,  or  red;  calyx  5- 
parted  or  5-eleft;  corolla  salver-shaped,  the  elongated 
claws  of  the  petals  connate  with  tbe  calyx-tube,  hmb 
spreading:  follicles  many-seeded. — About  4  or  5  species, 
S  Afr. 

Rocheas  are  amongst  the  showiest  of  our  summer- 
flowering  greenhouse  plants,  and  are  very  easy  to 
propagate.  If  jilanta  are  desired  from  a  single  root, 
cuttings  about  4  inches  long  should  be  selected  in 
March,  and  potted  slngiy  in  sandy  peat.  The  small  pots 
should  be  placed  near  the  glo^s,  in  a  night  temperature 
of  50°.  Do  not  keep  them  too  wet,  as  they  are  of  a 
fleshy  nature,  and  are  liable  to  rot.  In  a  few  weeks,  the 
plants  will  be  rooted  and  the  points  may  be  cut  out 
to  encourage  breaks.  A  few  days  after  they  are  cut 
back,  repot  into  a  pot  two  sizes  larger,  using  two 
parts  fibry  loam,  one  of  sand,  and  one  of  broken  char- 
coal, adding  a  sixth  part  of  shocp-manure.  After 
they  are  rooted,  keep  them  near  the  glass,  in  a  night 
temperature  of  not  over  40°,  when  this  is  possible. 


*•  *  •  •. 


1 


XCVn.    A  rock-g«rd 


When  all  dan^  of  frost  ia  past,  set  tliem  outdoors  an  a 
bed  of  ashes  in  the  full  bud,  making  some  provision  to 

Crotect  them  from  rainBtormH,  so  as  to  prevent  water 
idging  in  the  points  of  the  sdoota,  which  is  Uable  to 
bring  about  conditions  favorable  to  disease.  Toward 
the  end  of  September,  have  tbe  plants  housed  in  their 
winter  quarters;  all  that  is  necessary  duriM  the  winter 
is  to  keep  them  from  freezing,  la  spring,  ttie  points  of 
the  shoots  may  be  cat  out  again,  to  encourage  more 
breaks  and  soon  after  they  may  receive  another  shift. 
Treat  them  as  advised  above,  and  when  the  pots  are 
well  filled  with  roots,  they  may  be  watered  with  manure- 
water  as  advised  for  ixoras.  Rocheas  may  be  flowered 
the  second  summer  after  the  cuttings  are  struck,  and 
after  flowering  the  plant*  may  be  cut  back  to  6  inches 
above  the  pot.  These  cut-back  plants  may  be  shifted 
along,  after  they  bresJc,  and  be  grown  into  large  speci- 
mens. Fine  phiDts  of  rochea  may  also  be  grown  in  the 
following  manner:  Take  a  10-  or  12-inch  pot,  and  fill  it 
with  the  compost  advised  above,  the  last  2  inches  being 
pure  sand.  Insert  the  cuttings  as  thick  as  they  can  be 
pricked  into  Ihe  pot.  The  cuttings  may  be  secured  from 
a  plant  that  has  flowered.  Breaks  will  start  all  over  the 
stems  of  such  plants,  and  in  the  fall  after  flowering 
they  will  be  large  enough  to  use  for  cuttings.  In 
eighteen  months  tnia  pot  of  cuttings  will  come  in  flower 
and  will  have  more  tlin  doubled  me  number  of  shoots. 
Aphides  are  the  only  insect  pest  that  molest  the 
roL'heas,  and  these  majr  be  destroyed  l:^  fumigating 
with  tobacco  in  some  of  its  forms.  These  plants  require 
at  all  times  abundance  of  fresh  air,  and  if  this  is 
not  given,  they  will  be  attacked  by  fungous  disease. 
(George  F.  Stewart.) 

A.  Clutlert  wvaliy  2-fid. 
taBmlnea,  DC.  {CrAtMla  jamAnea,  Ker-Gawl).  St. 
BUDshnibby,  4-12  in.  high,  decumbent,  branched,  flower- 
ing part  erect;  IvB.  fleshyj  oblong-oval  or  spatulate, 
J4-^iii'  loDg:  fls.  white,  tinted  with  crimson,  weRile, 
not  fragrant,  I}^  in.  long.  Cape  B.M.  2178.  L.B.C. 
11 :  1040.— Hybrids  with  R.  cocdnea  are  figured  m  A.F. 
5:433. 

AA.  Cliuters  many-fid. 
cocclnea,  DC.  (KofowtnlAes  eoednea.  Haw  CrtUmla 
cocdnea,  T.inn  ).  Plant  robust,  shrubby,  1—2  ft  hi^ 
IvB.  very  closely  imbricated,  ovat»«bloag  or  ovate 
l-lHxH-'i  in.:  fls.  bright  scarlet,  1J^2  in  long, 
fragrant,  borne  in  aummcr.  Cape.  Gn.  46  p  360 
B.M.  495.— Showy;  hybrids  are  in  cult. 

R.  JWoUo.  DC.— CnnuUi  (alotk. — R,  htbrita  alb\flira  la  Hid 


pw.yeuoworc™n«oior«.   Lap*.  L   H    Bf 

ROCK-GARDEN.    An  ornamental  planting  m  very 

rocky  places  or  in  areas  on  which  rocks  nave  been  placed 
for  the  particular  purpose  to  make  congenial  conoit  ons 
for  cermn  classes  of  plants  and  also  to  lend  mterrat 
and  variety  to  a  part  of  the  grounds;  a  rockery  F  gs 
3415-3419.   See,  also,  Alpine  PUmU,  Vol.  I. 

Nature  in  time  will  make  a  garden  even  on  the 
broken  surface  of  a  rock,  by  clothing  it  with  hchens 
algie,  and  mosses  of  many  exquisite  forms  having  much 
variety  and  ofton  strikmg  brilliancy  in  colormg.  If 
there  are  soil-filled  cracks  and  pockets,  then  ferns  and 
flowering  plants  will  find  a  place.  At  low  elevations, 
however,  tnese  flowering  rock-plants  are  comparatively 
few,  for  soil  accumulates  rapidly  and  strong-growing 
herbs.shrubs,  and  trees,  aided  hytavorable  climatic  con- 
ditions, soon  cover  the  rock  surface  or  furnish  so  dense 


region  on  mountain  summits  between  the  Umits  of 
tree-growth  and  the  edge  of  perpetual  snow,  and  in  the 
corresponding  regions  toward  tbe  poles,  where  the 
plants  are  protected  from  the  rigors  of  a  long  winter  by 


ROCK-GARDEN  2969 

blankets  of  snow  and  are  quickened  into  a  short  period 
of  rapid  growth  by  a  comparatively  low  summer  tem- 
perature. Here,  where  there  are  deep  cool  moLst  rock- 
crevices  and  pockete  filled  with  fragments  of  broken 
stone  and  porous  decayed  vegetable  matter,  are  the 
favorable  conditions  wherein  the  real  alpine  plants  can 
multiply  their  neat  and  daintv  cushions,  tufts,  and 
rosettes  of  dense  and  matted  foliage  and  their  abun- 
dance of  exquisitely  formed  and  brilliantly  colored 
flowers.  A  successfully  grown  collection  of  these  plants 
in  contrast  with  ordinary  garden  flowers  would  be  like  a 
collection  of  cut  gems  as  compared  with  one  of  roi^ 
minerals  and  rooks,  for  they  nave  an  exquisitenesa  of 
finish  and  depth  of  coloring  that  gives  them  as  unique 
a  place  in  the  vegetable  kingdom  as  thev  have  in  the 
plan  of  nature.  Surely  there  are  men  and  women  who, 
if  they  knew  these  plants  well,  would  be  fired  with  an 
ambition  to  excel  in  their  cultivation;  and  in  so  doing 
they  may  enter  a  comparatively  untrodden  path  u 
they  wil!  limit  their  work  chiefly  to  the  alpines  of  this 
continent.  'They  are  represented  in  the  New  Eng- 
land mountain  region  by  such  species  as  Areruiria 
qriEtdatuiica,  hoisdeuria  procunAens,  SUene  aoavlit, 
Diapensia  lapponiea,  Arclous  oJptna,  Vaednium 
c^sjnlogwn,  Saxifraga  Aizoon  var.  riiiiJarig,  Veronica 
alpina,  GeuTn  Todialum  var.  Peckii,  Sibbaidia  proeum- 
ietw,  Rh^idcdendron  lapponicum,  Phyllodoce  carniiea, 
Primvla  farinosa,  SaxifToga  opjtositifolia.  S.  Aiioon, 
and  S.  ai2oviea,  AsUr  potyphyliut,  and  Woodsia  gltt- 
bella;  and  in  the  Rocky  Alountains  and  Pacific  C^st 
rangefl  by  Erioeron  unifiorus,  B.  lanatut,  and  E. 
ursinus,  AcHndla  Branded  and  A.  grandiflora, 
Arlemisia  borealig,  A .  Bcoputorwm,  and  A .  alpina, 
Seneeio  Soldanella,  S.  Fremimiii,  S.  pelrams,  S.  uni- 
flonit,  and  S.  wemtrirfoliua,  Crepis  nana.  Campanula 
ynifiora.  Primula  Parryi  and  P.  suffruiioMa,  Androntee 
Chamirjaame  and  A.  seplenirionalia,  Geniiana  proatraia, 
G.  frigida,  G.  Newbeiryi,  G.  Parryi,  and  G.  Hmplex, 
Phlox  bq/oidea  and  P.  aespHasa,  Potemontum  conjertum, 
Cassiope  Mejienaiana,  Phylledoee  Brnoeri,  Draba 
strepUxarpa,  D.  Parryi,  and  D.  nudieaulis,  Arabit 
LyaUii    and    A.    ptalyiiperma,    Smelowakia    calyciua, 


MIS.  A  ruck^irdsD  borderini  a  tawn. 

I/uehni3  montana  and  L.  Ktngii,  Caiandrinia  pygmiea, 
CiayUmia  megarrhiza,  Spraguea  umbdiaia,  Dryat 
octopelala,  Geunt  Rouii,  Saxifraga  ehrytanlha  and  S. 
bryo'^urra,  Cysbtpteria  alpina,  Aplopapput  pygmsntt, 
A.  LyaUii,  and  A.  aeatdia,  Omphalodes  nana  var. 
arelioidta,  CAionopftila  Jamesii,  and  bo  on.  (Not  all  of 
these  names  are  accounted  for  in  this  work.  They  may 
be  foimd  in  the  current  manuals  of  North  American 
plants.) 

Tbe  uncultivated  American  plants  in  this  doM  are 
quite  as  numerous  and  attractive  as  are  the  European 


ROCK-GARDEN 

Sieciea  that  have  been  long  cultivated  there.  Here 
pinea  have  been  but  litilo  undertaken.  A  very  few 
eaeijy  grown  European  kinds,  iks  Aubritlia  dfUoidfa, 
AchilUa  Imnentosa,  Campanuia  carpatica,  and  Arabia 
aibida,  are  olTered  by  American  nurserymen  and  culti- 
vated in  the  open  Dordor.  On  a  tew  private  places 
Hmall  rock-gaxdena  have  been  established,  or  advan- 
tage has  been  tiaken  of  favorable  local  conditions  1^ 
cultivate  some  additional  snecies.  and  in  one  or  more 
botanic  gardens  conaiderable  collectionB  havo  been  at 
times  miiintained,  chiefly  in  frames.  Generally  what 
have  passed  for  rock^^rdena  have  b(wn  rockeries — 
mere  piles  ot  wobbles  raised  from  the  surface  of  turf  or 
piled  against  drv  banks  in  such  a  manner  as  rapidly  to 
disperse  insteaa  of  slowly  eonserve  all  soil-moisture. 
Even  Ihc  most  self-assertive  weed  fails  to  thrive  in 
such  a  garden. 

In  general,  we  have  a  smaUer  rainfall,  less  humidity 
and  a  larger  proportion  of  sunny  days  t  hon  in  England, 
to  which  we  must  look  for  careful  instruction  in  the 
cultivation  of  alpine  plants.  This  must  lie  regarded  in 
the  arrangement  of  our  roek-gardena.  Every  precau- 
tion should  be  taken  to  secure  the  full  advant^is  of 
rainfall  and  any  oaturtJ  water-euppiy,  and  there  should 


garden 


A  pock 


also  be  a  b be  a  and  ons  an  ar  h  alna  -supply  I 
must  be  kept  in  mind,  also,  that  at  low  elevations  the 
long  hot  summers  do  not  allow  the  period  of  rest  that 
such  plants  require.  This  condition  must  be  met  by 
devices,  methods,  and  locations  that  will  retard  the 
growth  in  spriag,  check  it  at  on  early  period  in  autumn, 
and  keep  the  plants  fully  dormant  in  winter,  such  as 
shade,  mulching,  and,  in  the  case  of  particularly  diffi- 
cult plants,  the  protection  of  frames.  It  is  essential 
that  conditions  be  provided  that  will  enable  the  roots  (o 
extend  for  a  long  distance,  often  many  feet,  in  narrow 
crevices  and  pockets  between  rocks  to  depths  where 
there  is  a  uniform  temperature  and  uniform  moisture 
supplied  by  moving  water,  for  frequent  freezing  and 
thawing  and  stagnant  water  are  fatal.  These  cavi- 
ties should  be  filled  with  such  loose  material  as  frag- 
ments of  rock  mixed  with  decayed  vegetable  matter, 
without  manure,  and  arranged  to  provide  for  tJie  free 
passage  of  hair-like  roots,  for  perfect  drainage  and  the 
free  aocess  of  air.  To  provide  these  unusual  conditions 
on  the  average  private  place  in  a  large  way  would  be 
BO  difficult  and  so  expensive  that  it  is  not  to  be  recom- 
mended. A  small  collection,  comprising  a  few  easilv  cul- 
tivated aipinesand  the  similar  rock-plants  referred  to  in 
a  later  paragraph  may,  however,  be  successfully  grown 
on  reconstructed  stone  walls,  on  ledges,  in  small  rock- 


ROCK- GARDEN 


and  in  the  open  borders  of  almost  any  oountiy 
or  city  place.  Persons  who  desire  to  cultivate  a  large 
collection  of  true  alpines  should  seek  a  situation  where 
favorable  natural  or  existing  conditions  may  be  taken 
advant-ago  of.  Such  locations  are  likely  to  be  found  at 
the  seashore  and  in  rocky  and  hilly  regions — such 
regions,  for  example,  as  are  chosen  by  many  persons 
tor  summer  homes.  A  ledge,  a  natural  mass  of  boulders 
or  an  abandoned  quarry  will  often  provide  them. 
Pockets  and  crevices  of  ledges  may  be  cleared  ot  unsuit^ 
able  material,  and  if  they  arc  not  deep  enough  to  hold 
moisture  and  have  an  equable  temperature  their 
depth  may  be  increased  by  tae  judicious  use  of  wedges, 
bars,  and  explosives.  Boiudcrs  can  be  arranged  in  such 
a  mamiej*  as  to  secure  suitable  deep  pockets  and  crevices 
of  soil,  springs  can  be  diverted  to  supply  a  constant 
flow  of  water,  underground  pipes  can  be  carried  from  an 
artificial  source  of  supply  to  various  poinis  where  con- 
ditions require  them.  However  favorable  the  con- 
ditions are,  it  will  be  found  that  much  can  be  done  to 
advantage  in  different  localities  to  meet  the  special 
requirements  ot  different  groups  of  plants.  In  such 
work,  however,  it  should  be  kept  constantly  in  mind 
that  there  are  plants  that  will  ^w  in  all  sorts  of  sur- 
rounding, and  that  it  will  often  be  much 
better  to  seek  such  as  are  adapted  to 
existing  conditions  than  to  go  to  the  ex- 
pense of  tTidically  modifying  such  arrangie- 
menbs. 

If  an  artificial  rockery  is  to  be  eon- 
8  ru  ted  shou  d  be  borne  in  mind  that 
18  no  fo  he  purpose  of  displaying  a 
oU  on  of  ur  ous  rocks  fantastically 
arr  ngcd  bu  o  provide  a  place  for  grow- 
ng  a  ass  of  plants  that  cannot  be  so 
w  II  grown  Isewh  .re.  It  would  be  better 
ne  o  hinJto  sccuringmountain,  valley 
and  ro  k  ffec  m  the  disposition  of  the 
mate  ol  o  be  used,  but  only  to  think  of 
providing  many  varied  conditions  and 
B  tua  ons  ss  regards  exposure  lo  sun  and 
shade  d  p  h  of  p(  kets  and  crevices,  the 
cha  ac  e  and  depth  of  soils,  subterranean 
and  surta  e  »ate  -supply,  and  whether  it 
be  perman  n  o  fluctuating.  In  selecting 
and  arranging  h  rocks,  freshly  broken 
art  es  should  not  be  expired,  but 
ra  h  BU  h  aces  as  are  already  covered 
w  h  a  gr  w  h  of  chens  for  sunny  places 
and  wi  h  mosses  for  shady  spots.  To 
take  full  ad  in  age  o  ufa  water,  pockets  and 
crevices  should  have  a  decidedly  downward  direction 
from  the  e!qx>sed  surface  and  not  be  sheltered  by  over- 
hanging rock.  That  this  does  not  apply  in  all  cases, 
those  who  are  familiar  with  the  habitats  of  rock-plants 
know  full  well.  The  natural  habitat  of  PeUs^  graciliB  in 
the  upper  Mississippi  btufTa  is  in  horiEontaf  crevices 
well  back  from  the  edge  of  the  overhanging  rock,  where 
it  is  abwJutely  protected  from  all  surface  water.  It 
finds  sufficient  moisture  in  the  horizontal  seams. 
Petisea  atropurpurea  will  grow  in  narrow  cracks  and 
small  pockets  on  the  face  of  dry  limestone  boulders 
where  there  can  be  no  possible  internal  supply  of  moist- 
ure. These  examples  go  to  show  that  the  general  prin- 
ciples that  wilt  a[]ply  to  such  plants  as  a  class  will  not 
apply  to  all  species,  and  it  simply  gives  emphasis  to 
tile  importance  of  trying  a  plajit  under  all  sorta  of 
conditions  before  assuming  that  it  can  not  be  grown. 
The  writer  remembers  wdl  an  attempt  to  grow  that 
m<»t  exquisite  alpine  flower,  Gentiana  iwma,  in  the 
opai  border  on  a  little  pile  of  rocks  to  give  it  suitable 
lU'ainage.  It  was  transplanted  a  number  of  times  to 
places  where  its  environment  appeared  to  be  about  the 
some,  and  finallv  a  situation  was  secured,  where, 
instead  of  barely  holding  its  own,  it  increased  and  pro- 
duced a  number  of  its  great  deep  blue  flower-cups. 


ROCK-GARDEN 

The  importance  of  protection  from  drying  and  cold 
winds  and  of  securing  shade  in  many  situations  must 
not  be  overlooked.  Sometimes  advantage  may  be 
taken  of  an  existing  deciduouB  or  evergreen  tree  or  shrub 
pvwth,  or  rapid-growing  varieties  may  be  planted  to 
make  a  screen.  While  shelters  of  this  character  are  of 
value  about  the  outer  limits  of  a  rock-garden,  they  can 
hardly  be  used  for  separating  its  smaller  oompartmentA. 


ROCK-GARDEN 


2971 


M17.  An  iioUUd  rock-gudoi  nodtt  >  tnt,  uotbsm  Californk. 

For  this  purpose,  slow-growing  denBe-foliaged  ever- 
greens with  a  restricted  root  range  are  bit.  This 
would  include  the  yuccas,  a  few  of  the  dwarf  forms  of 
thuya,  juniperus,  picea,  retiniapora  and  praclicaliy  all 
the  broad-leaved  even^«ens.  The  latter,  especially  the 
rhododendrons  (of  which  Khododendrim  maiimum  can 
be  secured  in  large  plants  at  low  coat),  are  particularly 
useful  owing  to  their  habit  ot  growth,  reatriclod  root 
area,  and  the  facility  with  which  they  can  be  moved 
from  place  to  place  as  desired.  As  these  shelter-belta 
and  groups  form  the  background  and  setting  of  the 
rock-garden  and  are  the  dominating  landscape  feature 
in  views  from  a  distance,  their  composition  and  dis- 
position is  a  matter  of  much  importance.  The  disposi- 
tion  must  be  governed,  however,  by  the  general  arrange- 
ment of  the  ground,  but  in  this  arrangement  an  oi^rce- 
ablv  varied  sky-line  and  eoninosition  of  plant  forms 
and  of  shades  of  green  should  he  sought  for.  In  the 
composition  of  the  background,  and  m  the  planting 
of  the  roek-garden  as  well,  a  decided  character  should 
be  given  to  the  whole  and  to  each  distinct  compart- 
ment by  using  some  few  effective  plant*  in  Quantity 


all  quan- 


lather  than  a  great  number  of 
'■'"   "     "  ted  and  distorts. 

,  __r  they  only  distn 

the  rock-garden,  the  primary  oliject.   Even  more  inap- 
propriate are  statuary  fountains  and  vases. 

Up  to  this  point  reference  has  l)een  made  for  the  most 
part  to  distinctly  alpine  iilants,  that  is,  plants  that  are 
confined  exclusively  to  the  region  on  mountains  above 
the  tree-  and  shrub-line.  They  are  the  onuti  that  will 
test  the  skill  of  the  cultivator.  There  are,  however, 
many  rock-pkntH,  that  ia,  plants  that  grow  naturally  on 
rocks,  or  plants  having  a  tufted,  matted,  and  more  or 
less  persiaU-nt  and  evcrerecn  foliage  aimihir  to  alpines, 
that  can  be  used  with  them  in  Ic'ss  favorable  positiona 
in  the  rock-garden  or  in  the  (J|ji-ii  lionler.  Many  of  such 
plants  can  l)e  readily  procun^d  from  American  nursery- 
men and  collectors.  They  iire  easy  of  cultivation  and 
attractive  in  habit  and  flower.  The  writer  would  include 
also  low-growing  bulbousplanls,  estiecialiy  such  as  have 
inconspicuous  foliage.  They  may  lie  planted  with  the 
low  ground-covering  plants  to  push  up  through  them. 
From  this  list  are  omitted  such  plants  as  belong  more 
properly  in  the  wild-garden,  exix^ciully  such  as  spread 
rapidly  by  underground  shoolH  and  arc  likelv  to  become 
a  pest.  (In  a  rockery  conditions  are  sucn  that  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  cxt' 
plants,  and  they  above  e 


excluded.)  Among  desirable  rock-plants  may  be 
included  Geraniam  aanguinewn,  G.  AndrerDsii,  and 
G,  Roberiianum,  GypsojAila  muraiis,  Hdianlhemum 
mdgare,  HelUborui  niger,  Leontopodium  oJpinum,  lAnr 
aria  CynUtaiaria,  Lolvx  cfmiculatus,  Lychnis  Viscaria, 
PapattT  alpinum  and  P.  niiduxtMle,  Ceraloetigma  Lar- 
iLse,  Saponaria  oq/nundet,  Veronica  Teaerium  and 
rupeatru,  ATabiH  tUpiTia,  Campanula  {Tagilie,  Daphnt 
of     AlyHBum.     Bellis,     -^ •■  — 


^/7Z\ 


Cneorum,  species  of  Alyssum.  Bellis,  Ccraatium, 
Arenaria,  Draba,  Epimedium,  Iberis,  Thymus,  A  rabis, 
Armeria,  Ajuga,  Dianthus,  Bcdum,  Sagma,  Primula, 
Aquilcgia,  Soxifrofa,  Corydalis,  iMyosotis,  Semper- 
Tivum,  PamassiB,  Viola,  Hepatica,  Opuntia,  Houslonia, 
Atienume  patent  var.  NtUlalliana,  dwarf  and  creeping 
Campanulas,  Comui  canadensis,  Dicenlra  eximia, 
CaliuTia  vuigarix.  Iris  crialata,  I.  vema,  and  /.  pumtla, 
LeiopkyUum  huxifalium,  Phlox  sufcuioto,  P.  amaita, 
and  P.  replant,  SaxifToga  virginiensis,  SUene  pennayl- 
vanica  and  S.  virginiea,  .Anemone  UudictToidet,  WoLdr- 
eleinia  }ragarioidee,  Galax  aphylta,  Atpertda  odorata, 
low-growing  ferns,  mosses,  and  the  like. 

P'or  more  specific  instructions  as  to  the  construction 
of  rock-gardens  and  the  care  and  propagation  of  rock- 
plants  (for  European  conditions),  see  Robinson's 
Alpine  KloweiB,"  London,  1870,  and  Sutherland's 
"Hardy  Herlmceous  and  Alpine  Flowers,"  Edinbu^h 
and  London,  1871,  Warren  H.  Mannino. 

The  making  of  a  rock-garden. 

A  rock-garden  must  of  necessity  often  be  "artifidol" 
in  the  sense  of  made  by  man,  because  few  gardens  or 
grounds  contain  a  natural  rocky  slope  or  even  a  naturd 
bank  upon  which  one  might  be  constructed,  and  if  they 
did  the  position  mav  not  be  an  ideal  one.  A  southeni 
slope  would  be  t^to  hot  and  drv  in  this  climate,  unless 
it  was  shaded  by  tall  trees.  A  bank  with  a  northern  or 
northeastern  aspect  free  from  the  roots  of  trees  would 
suit  this  class  of  plants  much  better,  and  very  attrac- 
tive it  can  be  made,  especially  if  the  bank  is  on  the 
outer  edge  of  a  garden,  or  skirts  a  lawn.  There  is  no 
form  of  gardening  in  which  one  has  more  opportunity  to 
give  expression  to  his  natural  taste  than  in  the  con- 
struction and  planting  of  a  rock-garden.  But  since  all 
Dvunds  or  gardens  do  not  have  a  natural  batik  or 
slope  upon  which  an  "open"  rock-garden  might  be 


MtS.  Aflttsmtna 


constructed,  a  depresed  rock-garden  may  be  made  in 
grounds  that  are  perfectly  levd,  and  some  of  the  beat 
rock-gardens  in  the  world  are  what  arc  known  as 
"underground,"  for  example,  the  one  in  the  Royal 
Botanic  Gardens,  Kew,  London,  England.  Before  this 
rockery  was  constructed  the  ground  was  perfectly  level. 
A  cutting  waa  begun  at  one  entrance,  at  first  shallow, 


2972 


ROCK-GARDEN 


ROCK-GARDEN 

bascuma,  and  such  plants  would  fill  up  the  recesses  in 
the  shrubs  on  the  top  of  the  rockery.  One  end  of  the 
rockery  beneath  the  shade  of  overhanging  trees  is 
devoted  to  hardv  ferns,  which  txow  with  wonderful 
luxuriance.  Witn  the  varictj^  of  rare  and  interesting 
plants,  together  with  the  artistic  yet  natural  appearance 
of  the  whole  rockery,  a  more  beautiful  place  it  would  be 
difficult  to  conceive. 

..  , .  In  1898,  the  writer  built  a  rock-Rarden  in  the  Botanic 

whole  cutting  is  perhaps  some  200  yards  in  length.  The  Gardens  of  Smith  College,  Northampton.  Massachu- 
rocks  are  placed  m  the  banks  in  aa  natural  a  manner  as  setts,  somewhat  after  the  pattern  of  the  one  at  Kew, 
it  would  seem  possible  to  place  them;  now  they  stand  but  on  a  very  much  more  limited  scale.  (Fig.  3419.) 
out  boldly,  almost  perpendicular  with  the  edge  of  the  The  position  chosen  (the  only  one  available]  h  near  the 
path,  then  again  they  recede  into  hallow  recesses.  outskirts  of  the  garden  proper,  on  what  wss  formerly  a 
There  are  not  too  many  rocks,  nor  yet  too  few.  In  one  grassy  southern  flope.  A  cutting  was  made  throu^  the 
place  a  cascade  falls  over  the  rocks  into  a  small  pool      slope  in  much  the  same  manner  as  the  one  at  Kew,  but 


but  gradually  deepening  till  a  depth  of  some  6  or  7  feet 
was  reached,  and  an  average  width  of  about  10  feet  at 
the  bottom.  All  the  soil  taken  out  was  placed  on  the 
top  of  the  slopes,  thus  still  further  increasing  the  height. 
The  cutting  was  made  in  a  winding  manner,  not  formal 
or  zigzag,  T)ut  in  such  a  form  that  when  completed, 
not  only  would  a  variety  of  aspects  be  secured  to  suit 
the  requirements  of  different  plants,  but  each  turn 
should  seem  to  possess  a  peculiar  charm  of  its  own,  TTie 


which  not  only  provides  a  habitat  for  aquatic  and  bog- 
plants,  but  also  adds  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the  rock- 
ery. For  the  convenience  of  the  public,  a  broad  p'avel 
path  runs  through  the  whole  rockery.  Rhododendrons 
And  other  ehrubs  are  planted  on  top  of  the  banks  ii 


good  northern  aspects  the  soil  was  all  banked 
the  southern  side.  The  path,  which  is  quite  level, 
ries  in  «-idth  from  3  to  6  feet.  The  height  o?  the  banks 
which  the  rocks  are  placed  ranges  from  2  feet  at  the 
'■  '  "10  feet  at  the  highest  point. 


groups,  and  not  in  straight  lines,  while  behind  these,  for      For  rooks,  large  water-worn   boulders  collected  m  the 


Erotection  and  shade,  are  planted  pines  and  other 
iTS,  as  well  as  some  decinuous  trees.  The  rocks  were 
placed  in  most  cases  so  as  to  form  "pockets"  of  good  size 
mto  which  the  plants  could  be  placed,  and  the  soil 
made  in  the  pocket  to  suit  the  requirements  of  the  dif- 
ferent plants.  With  such  a  variety  of  aspects  and 
conditions,  this  rockery  is  able  to  accommodate  one  of 
the  largest  collections  of  alpine  and  rock-plants  in  the 
world.  Deep  carpets  of  mosev  saxifrage,  aubrietia, 
arabis,  cerastium,  sedum,  and  tnc  like,  hang  over  pro- 
jecting ledges  of  rocks,  wlille  in  fissures  and  holes  in  the 
rocks  are  growing  those  dainty  rosette-making  saxi- 
frages, S.  imiMoUa,  S.  Cotyledon,  S.  cmslacea,  and  S. 
extia,  as  well  as  the  charming  androsaces.  In  the 
deeper  recesses  of  the  rockery  are  to  be  found  the 
large-leaved  saxifrages,  such  as  S.  cragsifolia,  S.  ligti' 
kUa,  S.  Stracheip,,  and  S.  ■purpvraseens.  Quite  at  home 
and  in  suitable  positions  are  alpine  primulas,  auriculas, 
and  cyclamens.  There  are  Iceland  poppies,  Himalayan 
poppies  {MeconoyeiB  Wallichi  and  M.  neoaienHi), 
gentians  from  the  tiny  blue  Genliana  vcma  to  the  tall  (!. 
gepUmfida,  and  many  kinds  of  Hosta,  Fritillaria,  Erica, 
Epimedium,  Cypripedium.  Orchis,  I.ilium,  Erythro- 
niurn.  Allium,  Alyssum,  Ajuga,  Achillea,  Armeriu, 
Sagina,  Scmpcrviviim,  and  creepmg  Veronica,  besides 
other  plants  too  numerous  to  mention.  Particularly 
prominent  positions,  as  on  top  of  the  rocks,  or  at  a 
turning  point  in  the  {tath,  are  occupied  by  some  stately 
]ilant,  such  as  Khcum  prdmaltim,  Arajtthus  nMllin,  or 
"  iiiicala  or  G  ehUcnxia  while  foxgloves,  vir- 


vicinity  were  used.  One  shaded  recess,  with  a  northern 
aspect,  is  devoted  to  native  ferns,  which  at  the  present 
time,  1916,  comprises  some  forty  species.  The  whole 
rockery  outside  is  banked  with  flowering  shrubs,  and  on 
the  southern  bonk  outside  are  planted  some  trees, 
chiefly  catalpas,  for  the  purpose  of  shading  the  southern 
aspect  of  the  rockery,  as  well  as  for  ornament.  Water 
is  laid  on  so  that  the  plants  might  not  suffer  in  dry 
weather.  The  writer  has  not  been  successful  with 
alpine  primulas,  mossy  saxifrages,  tufted  gentians  and 
several  other  subjects  which  delight  in  a  cool,  moist 
climate,  perhaps  from  his  not  having  provided  the  id^ 
conditions  for  such  plants,  but  more  prol>ably  due  to  our 
extremes  of  climate.  Still  there  is  a  large  variety  which 
does  well  here.  The  writer  has  found  most  of  the  low- 
growing  veronicas,  sedums,  sempcrvivums,  arabiscs, 
alyssums,  ochillcas,  alsines,  erj'simums,  aquilegias.  cam- 
panulas, stellarias,  pachysandras,  the  beautifm  shrubby 
little  ftipAne  Cnconim,  and  many  others,  do  verj'  well 
in  the  more  sunny  or  southern  aspects  of  the  rockery, 
while  on  the  northern  aspects  cerastiums,  iberiscs, 
ajugas,  Iceland  poppies,  rosette  and  lar^leaved  s 

frages,  moss  pinks,  epimedium.i.  hcmiarias,  a 

cardamines,  armerias.  dianthuses,  nittive 
cypripcdiums,  and  many  other  plants  do  well.  On  the 
top  of  the  rockery,  to  ful  in  recesses  in  the  shrubbery, 
arc  planted  foxgloves,  vcrbascunis,  and  tall  veronicas, 
while  at  conspicuous  points  are  planted  cluui|is  of  Bor- 
conia  airdaln,  Biiphlhalmium  npi-rinmim,  ATunr.ut  syl- 
tealrr  or  an%  herbaceous  pknt  which  looks  mil  as  an 
isolated  specimen  In  among  the 
plants  m  irreguhir  coloiues  kn> 
planted  hardv  bullvj  such  ab  iro 
ruse's  »>cdla.s  omithogalums  nar- 
ii-tsi  snowdrops  (hionndoxas  and 
k,nLpe  h'v  Kjnths  thest  (iiini  up  the 
hrst  thmg  m  the  tiinng  and  blossom 
Im fore  the  othir  plants  get  wdl 
tartcd    mto   ^rowih     md   are    n 


dtcided  tcciui-'il 

almost  all   ilplni 
■eidily   (irc)pii. 


tings    ' 


.ii% 


of  the  iihtnt" 
3tt  lh(  HiifLs  m 
1   febniarj   i 


3419    bDliuitd 


:h  College  Noithampton  Mi 


-fiolaiuc  Girden 


good  plan  ]•>  I 

inth   piits  (■  irl ,    _-   . 

finrh  pniuredlight  soil  and  place 

thi    puts  m    I    modenldv  worm 

^rtHnnou-H     liirt   tlir\   soon  girmi 

iiiti    md  tssiHin  IS  law  inoughio 

h  II idle  Ihi^  an  trannplanhd  oithtr 

mto  otiur  imtt  nniil  irU   pn  pared 

)r  mto  smdl  shilU.n  Lov-^     Th  \ 

l,r)W   \ig<ir<)usl\   Ihrough  till-  c  irK 

sjiruit,  month'-    and  bi   Ih    first  of 


ROCK-GARDEN 

May  they  may  be  planted  out  permanently.  Seeds 
nay  also  be  aown  in  a  ebadcd  frame  in  spring  and 
the  plants  transferred  to  the  rockery  i: 


Bufficient  space  for  a  reasonable  ^wth.  and  to  show 
its  true  character,  Coropact-growing  and  tufted  plants 
may  be  planted  closer  than  those  of  a  spreadinf;  tiabit. 
All  variegated-leaved  varieties  and  plante  having  an 
aggressive  habit  or  that  cannot  easily  be  kept  within 
reasonable  limits  should  be  rigorously  excluded  from 
a  rock-EBrden.  The  whole  rock-garden  should  be 
replanted  and  (resh  soil  placed  in  the  pockets  about 
every  four  or  five  years.  In  dry  weather  a  thorough 
watering  should  be  pvea  at  least  once  in  two  days,  and, 
as  in  otaer  parts  of  a  garden,  weeds  will  insinuate  them- 
selves wherever  they  can  gnin  a  foothold;  these,  of 
course,  should  be  removed  as  soon  as  they  appear.  In 
winter,  the  plants  in  the  most  exposed  posittons,  such 
as  those  which  overhane  ledges  of  roclcs,  should  be 
protected  by  branches  of  hemlock  or  pine  laid  lightly 
over  them.anda  light  covering  of  half-decayed  leaves  or 
manure  placed  between  most  of  the  plants,  especially 
on  a  southern  exposure,  protects  them  from  excessive 
thawing  and  freezing.  The  general  care  required  is 
usually  much  less  than  for  an  ordinary  flower-garden, 
but  the  pleasure  to  be  derived  from  a  well-constructed 
and  well-planted  rock-garden  is  very  much  more. 

Edward  J.  Canniko. 

RODG£rSIA  (named  in  honor  of  Commodore 
Rodgers,  United  States  Navy).  Saxifragdtxx.  Hardy 
herbaceous  perennials  suitable  for  garden  planting, 
with  showy  terminal  flower-clusters. 

Rootstocks  horizontal,  thick  and  black:  Ivs. alternate, 
large,  peltate  or  diptately  or  pinnately  compound, 
usi^ly  dark  green;  mfl.  tall  and  variously  compound, 
paniculate;  fls.  very  numerous,  small;  ealyx-lobes  6; 
petals  usually  none;  ovary  2-3-celled. — About  8 
species,  China  and  Japan.  BotanicoUy  Rodgetsia  is 
close  to  certain  species  of  Astilbo,  having  10  stamens 
and  no  petals;  it  differs  in  having  connate  carpels, 
scorpioid  infl.  and  5-cut    rather  than  thrice-ternate 

Perhaps  the  best-known  species  is  R.  podophylla,  as 
it  was  the  first  introduced  into  cultivation.  It  growa  3 
to  4  feet  hi^,  and  the  leaves  are  finger-shaped,  the 
five  lobes  bemg  bold  in  outline,  angled,  and  serrate.  In 
tbe  spring  the  fohage  is  light  green;  in  summer  it 
assumes  a  metallic  bronzy  hue.  The  plant  is  a  vigorous 
grower,  and  under  favorable  circumstances  has  been 
known  to  make  a  clump  9  feet  in  diameter,  the  largest 
leaves  lieine  a  yard  across  and  borne  on  stalks  3  leet 
long.  The  floweis  are  borne  in  midsummer  on  stalks  4  to 
5  feet  high.  The  general  style  of  inflorescence  is  that  of 
the  popular  astilbe,  to  which  it  is  closely  allied.  The 
flowers  are  very  small,  but  make  a  featliery  sprav  of 
flutTy  white  bloom.  The  panicle  is  a  foot  or  more  long 
and  OS  wide  at  the  base.  Technically  the  flowers  have 
no  petals;  what  seem  to  be  petals  are  the  white  calyx- 
scgmenta.  As  a  flowering  plant  it  has  been  said  by 
enthusiasts  to  be  superior  to  astilbe,  but  the  bloom  is 
scantier,  rather  greenish  at  first,  and  perhaps  does  not 
'"  "     1   long.     It  may  not  be  so  amenable  to  forcing. 


RODRIGUEZIA 


2973 


Itodj^ersia  is  a  native  of  the  subalpine  regions  of  japan 
and  is  presumably  hardy  in  our  northern  states.  It  is 
offered  by  importers  of  Japanese  plants.  The  plant  is 
highly  esteemed  by  Englisn  connoisseurs,  but  seems  to 
be  nearly  unknown  to  American  gardens.  Although 
any  deep  rich  garden  soil  will  do,  it  is  said  to  prefer  a 
moist  [)eaty  soil.  It  should  be  placed  in  a  sunny  posi- 
tion, with  plenty  of  room,  where  high  winds  cannot 
damage  it.   Easily  propagated.    (Wilhelm  Miller.) 

(SSCulifOlia,  Batalin.  About  2^-6  ft-  bigh:  Ivs. 
large,  basal  as  much  as  18  in.  across,  digitately  com- 
ixiiind,  usually  7  Ifls. lifts.  4-10  in,  long,  narrowed  to  tbe 


The  Ivs! 


base,  coarsely  toothed;  infl.  1J^2  ft.  long, 
flat  clusters  of  white  fls.;  sepals  rounded 
apex;  petioles,  peduncles,  and  principal  i 
covered  with  shae^  brown  hairs.  Cbini 
are  like  those  of  the  hois&-chestnut. 

pinnAta,  Franch.  Fig.  3420.  Toll  simple-branched, 
3—1  ft.  high,  with  a  liu^e  horizontal  rootstock:  st.  hollow: 
'■~    long-petioled,  digitatelv  pinnate;  Itts.  5-9,  fl-8  " 


long,  ob«vate 


fls.  m  a  large  mucb- 


M20.  Kodtani*  pinuM. 

branched  panicle  with  rose-red  rachis  and  branches; 
calj'x  pub^ulous,  lobes  ovate,  red  outside,  white  within. 
B.M.7892.  G.C.m.32:131.  G.M. 64:592.  Gn.  73, 
p.  631;  76,  p.  378.  Var,  <lba,  Hort.,  differa  from  tie 
type  in  somewhat  longer  and  broader  panicles,  the  com- 
ponent parts  of  whicn  are  clustered  more  loosely:  fls. 
white.  China.  G.  28:147.  Var,  s«ip6rb«^  Hort.,  is 
much  finer  thpn  the  type,  with  the  inn.  more  than  1^ 
ft.  long:  fls.  delicate  rose:  fr.  dork  red.  Chins. 

podoph^lU,  Gray.  Herb  with  a  thick  scaly  rootstock, 
2-3  ft.  high:  basal  IvH-  few,  long-petiolM,  peltately 
5-fohate,  0-18  in.  diam.;  Ifts.  sessile,  5-10  in.  long,  3-6 
in.  broaa.  cuneately  obovate  or  almost  deltoid  to  above 
the  middle,  then  trifid;  margin  coarsely  serrate;  cauline 
Ivs.  few,  smaller,  commonly  3-foliate  or  3-lobed;  infl. 


small.    China.    D.M.6691.    G.CTTl.  20:141.    G.  13: 


p.  16. 

9-15  in.  longTlong-petioled,  bright  green;  Ifts.  in  3-6 
widely  separated  pairs  with  an  odd  one  at  the  top|  the 
cauline  Ivs.  solitary  or  2  uneven  pinnate,  9-1 1 -foliate; 
Ifts.  subsessile,  subopposite  and  oblong-lBJiceolat«;  infl. 
small,  terminal,  densely  cymose,  paniculate;  fls.  white, 
small,  and  inconspicuous;  sepals  fleshy,  ovate,  sub- 
acute. China.  G.C.  III.  54:131. 

tabuUris,  Kom.  Herb,  about  3  ft.  high:  Ivs.  very 
long-petioled,  peltate,  1-3  ft.  diom.,  shortly  mony- 
lobcd.  rcsemblmg  teeth,  the  lotics  broad-acuminate, 
usually  sparingly  setulose;  infl.  scaposc,  many-fld., 
resembhng  on  astilbe;  fls.  small,  white:  calyx-lobes  5, 
broad  obovate-oblong,  roundea;  petals  5,  obovate- 
oblong.  China.  G.C.  III.  44:210;  54:130.  a.;i5:((29. 
Gn.W.2.'J:648.  F.Tracy  IIubbabd. 

RODRIGUtelA  (Emanuel  Rodriguez,  Spanish  bot- 
anist and  apothecary).  Including  BurUrigtdma.  Orehi- 
dAcac.  Soutb  American  epiphytic  orchids,  a  few  of  which 
are  cultivated  for  graoeful  racemes  of  delicate  flowers. 

Pscudobulha  amall,  compressed,  1-2-Ivd.  and  bearing 


2974 


RODRIGUEZIA 


sheathing  Ive.  at  the  base:  raivmes  erect  ur  pendulous; 
doraal  sepal  and  petals  similar,  freu,  erect;  lateral  sepals 
united,  coDCHVe.  but  scBTcely  snccate;  labellum  spurred 
or  saccate,  with  a  long  claw  parallel  lo  the  column,  and 
a  Bpreading  blade  usuall v  exceeding  the  wpfJ ;  column 
slender.  Robert  Browns  genus  Goinesa  (sometimes 
writt«n  Gomeza),  founded  on  G.  reeurva,  is  by  some 
referred  to  Rotlriguezia.  See  Gornena.  The  fls.  are 
nearly  always  fragrant.  The  plante  vary  somewhat  in 
habit.  Some  species  form  neat,  compact  tufts,  while 
others,  like  fl.  decora,  have  long,  straggling  rbiiomea 
diiKrult  to  keep  within  the  limits  of  a  block  or  a  basket. 
Rodrigueiias  should  be  grown  in  v«7  shallow  pota 
filled  with  tough  peat,  and  well  drained.  Rest  tliem  in  a 
temperature  of  50°,  giving  little  wut«r.  The  growing 
temperature  should  be  from  65°  to  75°.  Give  plenty  of 
moisture  and  shade  from  direct  sunshine.  The  stronger- 
erowing  kinds  will  need  thicker  potting  material  in 
baskets;  they  do  well  wired  on  tree-fern  stocks.  During 
growth,  syringing  is  necessary.    (Wm.  Mathews.) 


dfcora,  Reichb.  f.  (Burtingldnia  dfrora.  Lem.).  Plant 
with  a  long,  slender  rhiKome,  with  oval,  1-lvd.  pseudo- 
bulbs:  scape  nearly  erect,  9  in.  high,  bearing  5-10  blos- 
soms in  a  loose  raceme;  sepals  and  petala  ovate,  acute, 
ot,  whil«  or  pale  rose  spottea  with  red;  labellum 


3421  RwlrJcaeda  ■ecnmU  (XK) 
twice  as  long  as  the  petals  whitt  middle  lobe  rounded, 
bifid,  contracted  mto  o  liruitd  clan  whiih  baa  several 
fringed  larai^llie  column  mth  falcalf  hairv  ears.  May, 
June.  Brazil  B  M  4834  I-  S  7  716  Var.  pfcta, 
Hort.  {Burhnglimta  decora  var  plcla  Hook.).  Pseu- 
dobulbs  orbicular  compressed  fls  short  acute;  sepiilH 
and  petals  spotted  with  deep  purple-red  B.M..541il. 
BD  Raceme  pendidaui, 
ven&Bta,  Reichh  f  (R  frAgrant  Rcichb  f  Burting- 
tdnia  tvnuata  Lindl  B  frAgrartg  Lindl  )  Lvs.  linear- 
oblong,  forming  compact  masses  fls  in  drooping 
racemes,  large  tshite  or  tmged  with  pink  and  having 
a  yellow  stain  on  the  hp   dorsal  i^pal  atute  the  lateral 

r  entire   labellum  transversely  phrat«  near  the  mid- 
Flowcre  at  vanous  seasons    Brazil    I  H.  5:1SS. 
G.C.  HI.  4:757.— Very  near  R.  Candida. 

cindida,  Bat«m.  (BurlinglAnia  odndvla,  Lindl.).  Lvs. 
oblong,  firm:  racemes  pendulous,  4-6-fld.;  fls.  white, 
with  a  light  stain  of  yellow  on  the  labellum,  2  in.  long; 
dorsal  sepal  obovate,  cmari^naie,  the  lower  pair  united 
into  a  concavf^,  bifid  blade,  saecatp  at  Imso;  petals  obo- 
vate, with  the  apex  recurved;  labellum  wilb  a  broadly 


ROLLINIA 

cuneate,  bifid  middle  lobe,  longer  than  the  sepals  and 
petals;  base  and  lateral  lobes  iiarallel  to  the  column, 
throat  with  many  lamelte.   Apnl,  May.   Guiana.   B.R. 
1927.   F.M.  1871:548. 
pubescens, Reichb.  S.  (BuHingtdma  pabfscena,  lindl.). 


umn  pubescent,  in  which  it  differs  from  other  species. 
AA.  FU.  smaU,  deep  rote  or  gpotUd  red. 

seciiiida,  HBK.  Pig.  3421.  Pseudobulbs  bearing 
several  thick,  linear-oblong  lvs. :  raoeme  erect,  secund,  6 
in.  high;  fls.  deep  rose;  sepals  erect,  ovate,  convex,  the 
lower  pair  keel«l  and  gibbous;  petals  like  the  dorsal 
sepal;  labellum  obovatc-oblong,  emorginale,  scarcely 
longer  than  the  sepals.  Aug.  Trinidad,  Guiana.  B.\I. 
3524.    B.R.  930.    L.B.C.  7:676  (aa  fl.  ianc*'otoo). 

erf  spa,  Lindl,  PseudubiUlis  elongate-ovate:  lvs. 
oblong-lanceolate,  spreading,  undulate:  raceme  pendu- 
lous, rather  dense;  fls.  green,  witii  yellowish  borders; 
sep^s  all  free,  undulat»«risp;  petals  similar;  labellum 
lanceolate,  sigmoid.  Braail.  B.R.  26:54. 
AAA.  Pla.  greenish. 

planif Alia.,  Lindl.  Pseudobulbs  clustered,  compressed: 
lvs.  lanceotale:  raceme  long,  drooping;  fls.  greenish 
yeilow,  tragront;  sepals  oblong,  waved,  acute,  the  lower 
pair  united  except  at  the  end;  petals  like  the  dorsal 
sepal;  labellum  broadlv  oblong,  acute,  reflcxed,  shorter 
than  the  petals.  Feb.  BraaU.  B.M.  1748  las  Gomevi 
recuTVa)  3504,  L.B.C.  7:660  (as  Gtmesa  recwM).  See 
also  p.  13S4.  HEiKRirn  Hassblbrinq. 

RCETTLfiRA.  nlw  sprllf^i  Raiifa:  Cliina. 
BOGlfiRA:  Randtltlia. 

ROHDEA  (Mich.  Rohde,  physician  and  botanist  of 
Bremen).  Sometimes  spelled  Rhodea.  LUiAcra^.  A 
monotypic  genus  of  Japan  and  China,  essentially  ft 
tender  foli^K  plant  with  numerous  radical  lvs.  6-18  in. 
long:  fls.  borne  among  the  lvs.  in  short  thick  dcnae 
spikes  a  few  inches  high;  perianth  globular-bell-shaped; 
anthers  sossJe;  stigma  ijeltule;  style  nearly  wanting:  fr. 
a  globular,  usually  1-eeedcd  berry.  Rohdeaf  arc  excel- 
lent plants  for  dwelhng-house  decoration,  doing  well  in 
the  cooler  positions.  They  are  perfectly  hardy  at 
Wsfihington. 

japdiica,  Roth.    Root  a  long  nearly  cyUndric  root- 


small  oUve,  with  a  red  pulp.  B.M.  89S  (as  Oronfiur 
japonicam).  On,  30,  p.  .541, — The  following  varieties, 
which  differ  in  shape  and  <»lor  of  the  U-s,,  ha\'e  Iteeji 
offered  by  Dutch  bulb-growere:  Vars,  afireo-striita, 
falcita,  latimaculita,  macropb^Ua,  marginita  minor, 
pygmi^,  lebrina.^This  plant  known  aa  Omolo  or 
Mantieruet  is  a  favorite  among  the  Japanese,  and  fine 
specimens  often  bring  as  much  as  S500,  oven  when 
onlv  a  few  inches  high,  llie  seven  standard  varieties 
of  Japan  are  Hinomoto,  Nngaxhima,  Kylianji,  Shikami, 
Daimj/dsei,  Jindai,  ana  Al.~il»athima.  Retired  persons 
of  nieans  often  spend  their  declining  years  in  the  cul- 
ture of  this  interesting  plant,  of  which  hundreds  of 
named  varieties  are  known  to  Japanese  fanciers,  A 
numlier  of  very  beautiful  books  have  been  written  on 
this  plant,  and   it   has  an  extensive   literature.    This 

Slant  is  well  known  in  China  and  was  adopted  by  the 
lanchuB  as  their  national  flower,  l.  u,  q.| 

ROLLINIA  (named  in  honor  of  the  French  historian, 
Charles  Rollin),  Annoiidce*.  BiRiai.  AaiTicti,  CArm- 
UAN.   Tropical  American  shrubs  and  trees. 

Fruits  fleshy,  comjwund,  subglolxiae,  resembling 
those  of  Annona,  but  with  fls,  very  distinct  in  form 
from  those  of  Annona:  corolla  gamopetalous  with  the 
lobes  corrPSiKmding  to  the  out^r  iH'tals  of  Annona  pro- 


ROLLINIA 

duced  into  3  rounded  wings  or  obtuse  spurs,  in  some 
epecies  horizontally  projecting,  in  others  curved  up- 
ward end  inward,  in  others  outward  and  downward; 
lobes  corresponding  to  the  3  inner  petals,  alternating 
with  the  n-ingcd  or  spurred  lobcH,  itKluced  to  minute 
scales,  almost  closing  the  opening  above  the  essential 


ROLLINIA 


2975 


parts.  The  type  species  is  R.  dolabrioctala, — Hie  genus. 


^■ell  represented  in  Brazil  and  Paraguay.  In  . .  .  ._ 
the  species  the  frs.  are  highly  prized  for  the  table  and 
rival  the  cherimoya,  tor  which  they  have  Bometimea 
been  mistaken.  Several  have  been  intra,  into  cult, 
through  the  Miami  (Fla.)  Station  by  the  Office  of 
Foreign  Seed  and  Plant  Introduction,  U.  S.  Dept.  of 
Agric.  Much  confusion  has  resulted  from  the  fact  that 
in  many  original  descriptions  of  species  of  Rollinia, 
the  frt<.  were  not  included,  and  that  edible  frs.  in  the 
markets  unaccompanied  b;^  Ivs,  or  fls.  have  in  many 
cases  been  botanically  misidentified.  It  is  impossible 
here  to  give  a  key  to  all  the  epecien.  The  principal  ones 
may  be  grouped  according  to  the  form  of  the  fl.  into 
sections  or  subdivisions,  as  indicated  in  the  accompany- 
ing illustration  (Fig.  3422). 


dfli 


dotabripFtala,  1. 


orthopr'lidB,  7 


the  wrinklefl  of  the  inclosed  ruininat«  endosperm.  TbiB 
species,  the  type  of  the  genus  Rollinia.  was  first  col- 
lected on  Mt.  Corcovado,  near  Rio  dc  Janeiro,  Brazil, 
where  its  fls.  appeared  in  Feb.  and  its  fr.  in  May. 

2.  mucosa,  Baill.  {Annima  mucitsa,  Jacq.).  CAcm- 
UAN  MoHVEiEt.  A  hhihH  tree  first  described  by  Jacquin 
from  specimens  ^wing  spontaneousty  in  the  forest^  of 
Martiniaue,  ana  said  by  him  to  bo  rarely  cult.  In 
habit  it  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the  common  cus- 
tard-apple, Annona  Teticulala.  Lvs.  oblong,  pointed  at 
the  apex  and  base :  corolla  gamopctalous  in  the  form  of 
a  roundish  body  from  which  3  oblong  lobes  spread  out- 
ward in  such  a  way  that  it  not  inaptly  represents  & 
tricom  hat:  areoles  of  fr.  gibbous  (convex)  not  papillose 
nor  aculeate:  fleshy  pulp  very  viscous  and  not  veiy 
well  flavored. — R.  Sieberi  has  been  referred  to  this 
species,  but  Pdre  Duss,  in  his  Plora  of  the  French 
Antilles  has  kept  the  two  species  distinct. 

3.  Sieberi,  A.  DC.  Cachiman  Montaonb.  A  small 
tree  first  described  and  figured  from  the  island  of  Trini- 
dad and  erroneously  referred  by  its  collector  to  the 
common  custard-apple j  Annorui  Tfticulala,  to  which  its 
tr.  and  lvs.  bear  a  certam  resemblance;  lvs.  oval-oblong, 
acute  at  apex  and  base,  usually  5-G  in.  long  and  2-3  in. 
broad,  thin,  above  pubcruloua  with  the  nerves  pilose, 
beneath  paler  and  more  pilose,  narrowed  at  the  base  into 
pilose  petioles  }^in.  long,  some  of  them  at  the  base  of 
the  branches  broadly  ovate  and  obtuse,  about  1  in.  long: 
peduncles  if.-opposcd,  1-fld.,  1-1?^  in.  long,  bearing  2 
small  ovate-acute  bracteolcs,  one  near  the  base,  the 
other  about  the  middle:  corolls^wings  laterally  com- 
pressed, linear-oblong,  rounded  at  the  apex,  diverging, 
straight  or  curving  flightly  upward:  fr.,  according  to 
P^rc  Dubs,  usuallv  larger  than  that  of  Annona  sguamwa, 
the  surface  diviaed  into  pronounced  raised  squamose 


^eberi,  3. 
w;lv.tj«.  14. 
_.._      ..    .  WaimiTurii.  10 

A.  Cnrolla-uingg  oblong,  UUfTOlli/  comprmefd,  undely 
spreading  and  more  or  lens  ascciuiing.  (Fig,  Sii!2,  a.) 
1.  dolabripetala,  St.  Hil.  {Annfma  dolabripitala, 
Raddi.  Rollinia  lortgifblia,  St.  Hil.).  HATCHBT-LonED 
RoLUNiA.  A  small  tree,  10J-&-23  ft.  high:  young 
branches,  together  with  the  lower  surface  of  the  young 
lvs.,  their  petioles,  and  the  fls.  ferrugineous-tomentoBe: 
vegetative  lvs.  oblong-lanReolate  or  oblong,  4r-fS  in.  long 
ana  about  1  %  in.  broad,  those  of  the  flowering  branches 
much  smaller,  acut  ish  or  acute,  or  sometimes  subactimi- 
nate  at  the  apex,  obtuse  at  the  base,  glabrous  above, 
rufouB-puliescent  beneath,  with  the  midrib  prominent 
beneath,  fernigineous,  with  20-28  lateral  nerves; 
petiole  about  Ain.  long,  grooved  atx>vc,  persistently 
ferrugineou»-tomentosc:  peduncles  solitary  or  rarely 
in  pairs,  femigincouH-tomentose,  bractcolatc  at  the 
Iwise,  J4-13-4  in.  long:  calyx-divisions  cordatc-ovato  or 
euborbicular;  corolla-win^  rather  fleshy,  1  in.  long, 
ferrugineous-tomentose,  laterally  compressed  in  the 
form  of  a  hatchet  or  broad  knife  with  its  blade  in  a 
vertical  plane,  at  first  ascending,  at  length  broadly 
spreading: fr.  (immature)  gloliose,  squamose,  pubescent, 
with  the  areoles  sHghtly  convex;  seeds  compressed, 
somewhat  cuneate,  tMta  reddish  yellow,  thin,  showing 


areoles  rounded  at  the  tips;  pulp  fleshy,  netvly  white. 
meltinK  in  the  moutli,  ebcditly  viscoua,  with  a  Bugary 
agreeable  flavor.  Type  collected  by  Sieber  (No.  96),  in 
the  De  Candolle  Herbarium. 

AA.  Corolto-winffs  laterally  compre»»ed,  xnidfly  spreading 
and  more  or  lesa  deeurved.  (Fig.  SiSt,  b.) 
4.  delid&sa,  Safford.  BibibjC  Fig.  3423.  A  tree 
yielding  a.  delicious,  Urge,  juicy  tr.,  resembling  the 
cherimoya ;  vegetative  Ivs.  obovateHsblong  or  elliptical, 
rounded  at  the  base  and  normally  acuminate  at  the 
apex,  blades  8-11  in.  long  and  3-4  in.  brand,  membrana- 
ceous, when  young  sparsely  cane8Cent-hirt«llous  above, 
densely  bo  t>eneath,  especially  along  the  midrib  and 
nerves,  at  length  glabrous  above  and  beneath  except 
along  the  mi<&ib  and  primary  nerves  (18-22  on  each 
aide),  these  reddish  brown  and  slender  but  prominent 


beneath;  petiole  about  %ia.  long;  Ivs.  on  flowering 
branches  smaller,  the  lowermost  ones  relatively  shorter 
and  broader,  sometimes  broadly  ovate  or  orbicular, 
IH-2H  in.  lohp  and  l?6-2  in.  broad:  peduncles  If.- 
opposcd,  often  in  [luirs,  sometimes  solitary,  rarely  in 
3  a,  t-l?£  in.  long,  bearing  a  cmidl  ovate  sessile  brac- 
teole  near  the  middle,  strigiltose  with  reddish  hairs, 
like  the  petiole-s  and  nerves  of  the  lowermost  Ivs. 
(prophylla)  beneath:  Ciilyx  and  corolla  canesrent- 
pulieridous;  corotla-win^  comjircssed  laterally,  widely 
diverging  and  decurved,  ruiindi-d  at  the  extremity; 
stamens  numerous,  closely  cniwded,  the  exi>nnded  con- 
nt-clives  forming  a  pnvcnient  aliove  the  pollen-sac«; 
ciirjielfl  nunieroiw,  ovaries  huiry,  styles  expanded, 
glunduUir-imbcndouK:  fr.  a  solid  depressed  subgliilKise 
syncarpium,  3-5  in.  dium.  with  the  areoti^s  distinctly 
outlined  and  terminating  in  an  obtuse  l>eak;  iKiluncle 
straight  and  wond^'.  about  2  in.  long;  pulii  fleshy,  white 
or  cream-c<)lored,  juiry,  f ine-Havored :  seeds  compressed, 
Sj-^^in.  long  and  A-^jin.  brood.  n)nnd<-d  at  the  upcx, 
gradually  luimiwing  ta  the  base,  hilum  nut  urumineiit; 
testa  thin,  brciwn,  wrinkled  by  the  iucl<)8t'd  ruminate 
ciidiis|>crm.  -  The  (yl>e  ot  this  Hpccics,  in  Ihe  U.  S, 
N:itioiiiil  Hcrliariuiu,  is  from  a  fr.-lx-aring  tri^e  cult,  in 


ROLLINIA 

the  experiment  station,  Miami,  Fla.,  grown  from  seeds 
sent  by  C.  F.  Baker  from  Para,  Brawl  (No.  22512)  in 
1908.  Baker  describes  it  as  the  finest  annonaceoua  fruit 
of  Trop.  Amer.  It  was  incorrectly  referred  to  R.  ortha- 
petala,  but  it  is  readily  distinguished  from  that  species 
by  the  decurved  win^  of  its  ns. 

5.  Pittidri,  Safford.  A  tree  resembling  R.  delieioaa, 
but  with  IvB.  more  abruptly  acuminate  and  glaucous 
beneath,  the  vegetative  ones  6-8  in,  long  and  3-3?^  in. 
broad,  midrib  and  primary  nerves  (16-20  on  each  side) 
reddish  brown  beneath:  Ivs.  on  flowering  branches 
smaller  (with  10-12  primary  nerves):  peduncles  often 
in  clustcTB  of  3  or  4,  graduated  in  length,  the  longest 
IH  in,  long,  rufous,  minutely  puberulent,  never  hairy 
liite  those  of  fi.  ddicioaa,  bracteolate  near  the  middle; 
coroUa-winp  %-^m.  long,  falcate,  boriiontally  ex- 
tended and  decurved,  rounoed  at  extremity,  and  nar- 
rowed at  the  base,  very  finely  puberulent,  appearing 
under  the  lens  as  thou^  competed  of  oUve-gray  felt; 
fr.  not  observed.— A  bi^utiful  species  with  elliptical  or 
obovate  Ivs.  remarkable  for  the  pale  color  of  the  lower 
surface  and  the  sharply  outlined  lateral  nerves.  These 
correspond  with  the  description  of  B.  rujinerva,  Triana 
and  Planch.,  but  the  corolla-wings  are  decurved,  not 
"divergent  ascending,"  as  in  that  species.  The  type,  in 
the  U.  S.  National  Herbarium,  was  collected  near 
Puerto  Obaldia,  Panama,  by  Henry  Pittier  (No.  4358), 
in  whose  honor  the  species  is  named. 

6.  Jimendzii,  Safford.  Anoniuji.  Fig.  3424.  A 
small  tree  of  Costa  Rica  resembUng  R.  mucosa  but  with 
fls.  in  clusters  of  2  or  3,  having  the  corolla^wings  bori- 
lontally  spreading  and  slightly  decurved,  and  with  fr. 
resembling  that  of  the  common  sugar-apple  (j4nnona 
squamosa),  with  the  component  carpels  rounded  at  the 
tips  when  fresh,  but  more  or  less  beaked  when  dry: 
IvB.  ovate  to  oblong-elliptical,  acuminate,  those  of  the 
vegetative  branches  7-8  in.  long  and  2^-3  in.  broad, 
obtuse  at  the  base,  with  18-22  primary  nerves  on  each 
side  of  midrib^  those  of  the  flowering  orancbes  smaller 
with  12-16  pairs  of  primary  nerves  and  usually  rounded 
at  the  base;  point  of  acumen  either  acute  or  more 
usually  obtuse  or  retuee;  young  branches,  petioles,  and 
lower  surface  ot  young  Ivs.  covered  thickly  with  ferru- 
gineous  hairs,  Ivs.  at  tengt  h  glabrous  or  nearly  so  except 
along  the  midrib  and  nerves  beneath:  peduncles  ll.- 
opposcd,  in  clusters  of  2  or  3,  graduated  m  length,  the 
longest  about  J^in.  long,  ferrugineous-tomentose  like 
the  ovate-acuminate  calyx-lobes;  corolla- wings  oblong, 
rounded  at  the  tip,  scarrely  at  all  narrowed  at  the  base, 
widely  spreading  and  usually  decurved,  never  curving 
upward  and  inward,  rufous-puherulent :  fr.  subglobosc. 
about  2%  in.  diam.,  closely  resembling  that  of  Annona 
sqitamnsa,  the  component  carpels  loosely  adhering, 
very  giblKius,  rounded  or  often  retusc  at  the  tip  when 
fresh;  pulp  white,  edible,  but  not  so  agreeably  flavored 
OS  that  of  Annona  smiamHsa. — This  species  is  based 
u]K)n  specimens  in  tnc  U.  S.  National  Herbarium, 
reeeivea  from  Oton  Jimenez,  of  San  Josi!,  Costa  Rica, 
the  fls.  collected  bv  him  at  Nucstro  Amo,  March,  1912 
(No.  427),  and  the  fr.  from  the  same  tree,  Oct.,  1912. 
The  accompanying  figure  is  drown  from  type  material, 
the  fr.  from  u  field  photograph  sent  by  Mr,  Jimenez, 
in  whose  honor  the  species  is  named. 

AAA.  CaroUti-ieings  Knear-oUnng  or  spalulate,  ascending 
(ir  t'J-td  anil  incuntd.   (Fig.  31,22,  e.) 

7.  orthop^tala,  .\.  IJC.  A  shrub  or  small  tree  with 
the  Imbit  of  R.  Sieheri,  hut  with  the  Ivs.  somewhat 
longer  (x^tioleii:  Ivs.  oval-oblong,  acute  at  a|>eit  and 
base,  pilose:  peduncles  in  jmirs;  ralyx-lolies  smaller 
than  in  R.  Su-hnri;  corolla-wings  erect  and  incurved; 
tr.  not  described. — This  species  was  described  by  Do 
Candolle  from  a  specimen  in  the  De  Candolle  Heiv 
barium  collected  bv  Parker  near  Dcmnrura.  British 
Guiana.  The  nami-  has  been  inmrrnctly  appUt-d  to 
several  rolliuian  with  I'llililc  fr.    Of  these  the  |)rinei)ial 


ROLLINIA 


ROLLINIOPSIS 


2977 


species,  from  an  economic  point  of  view,  is  R,  ddiciosa 
cfescril)ed  above,  which  is  readily  distinguished  from 
R.  orthopetala  by  its  widely  spreading  decurved  corolla- 
wings. 

8.  laurifdliiL  Schlecht.  Araticu  hirim.  A  shrub  or 
snoall  tree  witn  the  new  branchlets,  petioles,  peduncles^ 
midrib,  and  nerves  finely  appressed-subfunuraoeous 
pubenuent,  the  fls.  and  lower  surface  of  the  If.  dothed 
with  finer  and  denser  clay-colored  puberulence:  Iva. 
oblong-elliptical  or  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate, 
obtusish  at  the  base,  Sii-5  in.  long,  I}i-1H  in-  broad; 
midrib  prominent  beneath,  lateral  nerves  1(V-15  pairs; 
upper  surface  apparently  glabrous,  but  as  seen  under 
a  lens  covered  with  minute  appresscd  white  hairs: 
peduncles  solitary  or  in  2*8  or  3*8,  graduated  in  length, 
the  longest  3  times  as  long  as  the  petioles  (1  in.  lone), 
bracteolate  at  the  base,  gradually  thickening  toward  the 
apex:  corolla-wings  ascending-erect,  broadened  at  the 
apex,  rounded  or  quite  obtuse,  J^in.  long  and  }^in. 
broad  near  the  apex,  clothed  with  minute  brownish- 
argillaceous  tomentum:  fr.  subglobose,  al)out  the  size 
of  a  horse-chestnut,  composed  of  many  carpels  distinctly 
outlined  and  containing  an  edible,  white,  mucilaginous 
pulp  with  a  pleasant  sweet  taste. — ^This  species  is^sed 
upon  2  flowering  specimens  collected  in  Brazil  by 
Sellow  (Nos.  809  and  1190). 

9.  inciirva,  Moore.  A  diffuse  shrub  with  long 
branches:  Ivs.  short-petioled.  lanceolate  or  lanceolate- 
oblong,  obtuse,  rounded  at  tne  base,  coriaceous,  above 
glabrous,  often  glossy,  beneath  paler,  minutely  jpuberu- 
lous,  blades  4r-5  in.  lone,  1>^2  in.  broad,  often 
more  or  less  oblique  at  the  base;  midrib  impressed 
abovcj  rather  prominent  beneath,  lateral  nerves  about 
12  pairs  inserted  at  a  wide  angle,  undulate  near  the 
margin  and  ciuving  upward :  peouncles  usually  in  pairs, 
sometimes  solitary,  longer  than  the  petioles  (ifi  in. 
long),  bracteate  at  the  base,  and  beanng  a  small  brao- 
teole  near  the  middle,  puberulous:  fls.  yellowish  green; 
calyx-lobes  short  and  rounded,  femigineous-pubescent; 
corolla-wings  femigineous-tomentose,  spatulate-oblong, 
ascending  and  inciurved,  J^in.  long;  stamens  numerous, 
crowded;  carpels  albo-sericcous:  fr.  not  observed. — 
This  species  described  by  Spencer  Moore,  was  collected 
m  Santa  Cruz,  Brazil,  by  the  Matto  Grosso  expedition. 
Specimens  from  the  type  collection  are  in  the  Herbarium 
of  Columbia  University,  at  the  Botanical  Garden, 
New  York  City. 

AAAA.  Corollorwinga  compresaedj  obovaUj  and  ascending. 

(Fig.  sm,  d.) 

10.  ruguldsa,  Schlecht.  A  shrub  or  small  tree:  Ivs. 
lanceolate,  or  broadly  lanceolate,  obtusely  and  shortly 
acuminate,  acute  at  the  base,  on  both  sides  subglabrous, 
beneath  dossy;  young  branchlets,  petioles,  and  midrib 
appressed-pubenilous:  peduncles  usually  recurved  or 
pendulous  and  thickened  at  the  apex,  warty  and  puberu- 
lous hke  the  calyx,  H-%m,  long:  corolla-wings  obovate, 
ascendmg,  rounded  or  obtuse  at  the  apex,  narrowed  at 
the  base,  tomentose-canescent,  >^in.  long  and  Ain. 
broad:  fr.  globose,  1-1  >i  in.  diam.,  with  the  component 
^rpels  formiuK  20-30  shghtly  raised  rounded  areoles; 
seeds  small,  pale  brown,  conoid,  somewhat  flattened.— 
Ij-pe  collected  in  S.  Brazil  by  Sellow.  Closely  related 
to  H.  rugxdosa  and  with  very  similar  fr.  but  with  longer 
and  narrower  Ivs.  (suggesting  those  of  R,  aalicifolia),  is 

II  *\^7»*^»»  R.  ETFries,  the  type  of  which  was 
collected  on  Mt.  Tijuca,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  by 
Glaziou  (No.  6079). 

AAAAA.  Corolla-lobes  or  -wings  shorty  straight  and  spwr- 
like,  horizontally  directed.  (Fig,  8422,  e.) 
11.  lanceoUta,  R.  E.  I-Vies.  A  small  tree  with  small 
lanceolate  Ivs. :  Ivs.  acute  at  the  apex  and  base,  above 
glabrous  except  along  the  midrib;  beneath  densely  fer- 
rugineous-villous  along  the  midrib:  young  branches, 
petioles,  and  solitary  or  rarely  geminate  peduncles  fer- 


rugineous-tomentose:  fls.  femigineous-hirsute;  outer 
corolla-lobes  spur-like,  short,  rounded,  and  widely 
spreading:  fr.  not  observed. — ^This  species  is  based  by 
Kobert  £.  Fries  on  a  specimen  in  the  Copenhagen  Her- 
barium collected  by  Glaziou  in  Brazil  (No.  13509). 

AAAAAA,  CorciUcMbes  or  -wings  broadly  ovale  or  svborbiO' 
tdoTy  and  compressed.  (Fig,  8^22,  /.) 

12.  «iiiTj;inilta,  Schlecht.  A  glabrescent  shrub,  6^- 
10  ft.,  growing  in  marshy  places,  with  slender  branches: 
Ivs.  oval  or  elliptical,  obtuse  at  both  ends  or  acutish  at 
the  base,  emarginate  or  retuse  at  the  apex,  on  both  sides 
subglabrous  and  opaque:  pedimcles  usually  solitary, 
slender,  about  1  in.  long,  minutely  bracteolate  at  the 
base:  corolla  and  calyx  silky-hirtellous:  coroUa-wingg 
obovate-orbicular,  widely  spreading,  laterally  com- 
pressed: fr.  solid,  about  1-1  >|  in.  diam.,  ovate-^obose, 
with  the  component  carpels  scarcely  at  sJl  rsused  or 
distinctly  outlined. — ^This  species,  very  common  in  S. 
Brazil  and  Paraf^y,  is  based  upon  specimens  col- 
lected in  the  provmce  of  Rio  Grande  do  Sul  by  Sellow. 

13.  glauc^scens,  Sond.  A  glabrescent  shrub  closely 
allied  to  R,  emarginata,  but  with  the  Ivs.  not  emarginate 
and  sometimes  acut«  at  the  apex:  If  .-blades  ovate  or 
lanceolate,  obtuse  or  rarely  acute  at  the  apex,  acute  at 
the  base,  2-3  in.  long  and  1  in.  broad,  glaucescent 
beneath;  petioles  J^-%in.  long:  peduncles  in  pairs,  one 
shorter  than  the  othcr^  the  longer  one  bearing  a  small 
bracteole  below  the  middle:  fls.  canescent-puberulous; 
oorolla-wings  broadly  obovate  or  suborbicular,  widely 
spreading:  fr.  broadly  ovoid  or  subglobose,  small 
(about  1  in.  diam.),  solid  and  smooth,  with  Uie  com- 
ponent carpels  scarcely  outlined  and  not  at  all  gibbous.— 
Specimens  in  the  U.  S.  National  Herbarium  collected 
by  Dorsett,  Shamd,  and  Popenoe,  in  S.  Brazil. — This 
species  was  based  by  Sonder  on  a  phmt  collected  by 
Regnell  on  his  second  expedition,  in  the  province  ai 
Minas  Geraes,  Brazil. 

14.  sylviticay  St.  Hil.  Aratecu  do  Mato.  A  medium- 
sized  tree:  Ivs.  elliptical  or  oblong,  shortly  acumi- 
nate, acute,  or  obtuse  at  the  apex,  acutish  at  the  base, 
above  puberulous  when  younjg,  at  length  glabrous, 
beneath  softly  tomentose;  petiole,  midnb^  and  veins 
clothed  with  femigineous  hairs,  tne  remamder  of  the 
lower  surface  with  white  hairs:  peduncles  solitary  or  in 
pairs,  clothed  with  femidneous  tomentum;  corolla- 
winffs  suborbicular:  fr.  ^(mose,  solitary,  the  size  of  a 
smsJl  apple,  pubescent,  with  the  component  carpels  form- 
ing prominent  penta^nal  areoles ;  pulp  edible,  somewhat 
like  that  of  the  chenmoya.  w.  E.  Saffobd. 

R0LLINI6pSIS  (Greek  derivative,  signifying  Rol- 
liniarlike,  from  the  form  of  the  n.).  Annondcex. 
Fbucta  db  Macaco.  Monkey-Fruit.  Shrubs  or  small 
trees  of  Brazil  having  fragrant  3-win^ed  fls.  like  those 
of  Rollinia,  but  with  aromatic  frs.  m  the  form  of  a 
cluster  of  small  distinct  drupes,  instead  of  a  fleshy  sweet 
syncarpium,  as  in  RoUinia. — (Jnly  4  species  have  thus 
far  been  described,  all  from  Trop.  Brazil.  The  type  of 
tlie  genus  (R.  discrhta,  Safford),  Fig.  3425,  has  been 
succ^sfully  intro.  into  cult,  in  the  S.  U.  S.  by  the  Office 
of  Foreiflm  Seed  and  Plant  Introduction,  U.  S.  Dept.  of 
Agric.  (§7  P.  I.  No.  15508).  This  species,  discovered 
bv  Dorsett,  Shamel,  and  Popenoe  in  the  vicinity 
of  Januaria,  state  of  Minas  Geraes,  has  orange-colored 
pear-shaped  drup^  locally  known  as  Fruta  oe  Macaco 
(monkey-fruit).  Tne  thm  aromatic  mcsocarp  sur^ 
rounding  the  solitanr  seed  tastes  very  much  like  the  fr. 
of  certain  species  of  Xylopia,  called  malaguetas  in  the 
vicinity  of  Panama,  and  also  sura^ts  the  flavor  of  the 
Mexican  xochinacaztli,  or  earflower  (Cymbopetalvm 
pendulijhrum)  the  spicy  petals  of  which,  together  with 
vanilla,  were  used  by  the  Aztecs  for  flavoring  their 
chocolate  in  pre-Columbian  times  (see  CymbopUalum), 
The  other  known  species  are  R.  simiArum,  Safford, 
recently  discovered  by  Rose  and  Russell,  of  the  Carnegie 


ROLLINIOPSIS 


.  Palm^ccie.  A  genua  founded 
33:245  without  generic,  deatription.  R.  NiaMi,  Hort. 
A  calamus-like  palm  with  meaJy  down  on  the  sta.,  long 
Blender  j)etJoles  without  prickles:  \\s.  pinnate  witE 


iQUodjfn  the  dustst  of  caipeU 
lecai,  or  corolla-lobe  {'AlHr.b,^  pair  of 
of  (MTHltel  poUgn-Bics  beneath  Uie 
pctlve  ^y.h);  c,  mature  carpela  which 


remote  Begms.,  tjipering  to  a  wedge-shaped  base  and 
with  the  retuse  apex  divided  iire^larly  into  long 
acul«ly  pointed  lobes,  somewhat  as  in  caryota.  Habi- 
tat not  given.  G.C.  III.  33:9uppl.  April  25,  p.  iii. 

ROHAHZdFFIA  (named  in  honor  of  Count  Nicholas 
Romnniofr).  HydrophyUAixie.  Low  Jind  delicate  [)cren- 
niivl  herbs  with  the  uspect  of  saxifrage,  suitable  for  out- 
door planting. 

Leaves  mainly  radical,  alternate,  round-cordate  or 
reniform,  crenately  7— 11-lobed,  long-pet ioled ;  infl. 
acapDse,  raceniosely  or  paniculately  soveral-fld.;  the 
petficels  filiform;  fis.  pale  pink  or  purple,  varying  white; 
calj^-lobes  oblong-hneur  or  lanucolater  cups,  retuse, 
2-celled  or  nearly  80.^Ten(7)  species,  Alaska  south- 
ward to  the  ooBBt  range  of  Calif. 


ROMNEYA 

imalaschk^Dsis,  Chum.  Rootatocfc  not  tubiferous: 
Bcape  erect,  3-5  in.  high;  the  erect  or  ascending  pedicels 
shorter  tJian  the  Us.;  calvx-lobea  herbaceous;  corolla 
very  shorl-funnelfortn.  Unalaaka,  and  one  isolated 
station  in  N.  Calif. 

sitGhfitiBia,  Bong.  Rootatocks  slender  and  tubiferous: 
plant  Hfttirsel^  pubescent  or  glabrat«:  scape  filiform, 
weak,  6  in.  high;  the  spreading  pedicels  longer  than  the 
fls.;  calyx-lobes  very  gkJjrouB;  corolla  funnelform. 
Alaska  south  to  Monterey  County,  Calif .  a  36:649. 
F.  Tkact  HmBAitn. 

R0MN£TA  (named  for  T.  Romaey  Robinsion,  who 
discovered  it  about  1845).  Papat-ericex.  Tall  showy 
herbs  or  sulishrubs  used  for  garden  planting. 

Steins  bmnehing;  Ivs.  petioled,  pinnalifid,  2  or  3 
pairs  of  seems.:  fls.  solitarvat  the  cndk  of  the  corymbose 
branches,  large,  white  and  showy,  6  in.  acjoss;  sepals  a, 
with  a  broad  membranaoeous  dorsal  wing ;  petals  6,  all 
alike;  etamens  very  numerous;  Btignios  numerous,  (lu- 
nate at  base  into  a  little  ring:  caps.  7-II-celled,  dehis- 
cing t«  the  middle,  the  valves  separating  In'  their  mar^ 
pns  from  the  firm  persistent  placentie,- — Two  species, 
Calif,  and  Mex.  Monographed  by  Fedde  in  Engter's 
Pflanzenreict,  hft.  40  (IV.  IM),  1909. 

Romneya  grows  wild  in  California  from  San  Diego  to 
Santa  Barbara  County  and  also  in  Mexico,  and  in  the 
wild  stale  it  blooms  chiefly  in  June  and  July,  but  in 
cultivation  the  period  of  bloom  is  inireased  from  May  to 
August.  In  the  region  of  Los  Angeles,  it  is  Miid  to  thrive 
beat  on  diy  rocky  soil  and  needs  only  llie  water  it 
obtains  from  the  winter  rains.  Romneya  can  be  trans- 
planted safely  if  cut  to  the  ground  before  it  is  lifted  and 
can  be  raised  from  seed  if  the  seed  is  fresh.  Raising 
from  seed  under  artificial  conditions  is  not  very  satis- 
factory, however,  aa  it  takes  a  few  years  between  the 
germination  of  the  seed  and  blooming  ol  the  seedling!). 

Romneya  is  difficult  to  transplant,  due  to  the  scarcity 
of  fibrous  roots;  in  middle  Califomia  suckers  which  are 
produced  in  great  abimdancc  are  transplontixl  without 
any  loss,  provided  a  good  firm  ball  of  earth  is  kept 
around  the  stout  thick  roots  in  transit,  and  if  the  stems 
are  cut  well  back,  atmoet  to  the  base.  At  San  Francisco 
it  grows  luxuriantly  in  a  heavy  adobe  soil,  producing 
immense  flowers.  The  name  Maliiija  poppy  (pro- 
nounced Ma-tini-ha)  ia  the  favorite  in  Califomia. 
It  comes  from  the  Matihja  Cafion,  Ventura  County, 
where  the  plant  grows  in  particular  abundance.  Miss 
Parsons  writes:  "Many  people  have  the  mistaken 
idea  that  it  grows  only  in  that  remon.  11  Ls  not  com- 
mon by  any  means;  but  it  is  found  in  scattered  locah- 
tics  from  Santa  Barbara  southward  into  Mexico.  It  is 
very  abundant  near  Riverside,  and  also  upon  the  soulh- 
em  boundary  and  below  in  Lower  California,  where 
the  plants  c 


XCVm.   Roraneja  ConHarl,  the  Hatilija  poppf,  on*  of  the  moat  ahowj  of  CiUtomla  Sowan 


ROMNEYA 

CoWteri,  Harv,  Matilija  Poppy.  Fig.  3426.  Sts. 
flexuous,  more  branched  above:  Ivs.  rather  papei^  than 
Bubcoriaceous,  eomewhat  Raucous;  the  lower  trijugate, 
the  Io1>e8  tanceolatf,  the  tenmnal  one  ovate:  calyx 
rather  glabrous,  sepals  purplish  at  the  apex;  petals 
white,  membranaceous,  thickened  toward  the  ba«e: 
caps,  spreading,  setose.  Calif,  and  Mex.  G.C.  111. 
27:131.  G.  8:603;  35:3.  Gn.  13:494;  26:400;  29, 
pp.  207,  211;  46,  p.  405;  55,  p.  208:  56,  p.  239;  67,  p. 
263;62,  p.  63;68,  p.89;76,p.  611.  G.M.  43:36.  Gn.W. 
20:19.  G.F.  10:353.  F.M.  1877:252.  A.F.  5:397.  A.G. 
19:314  (auppl.  April  16,  1898).  C.L.A.  1:76.— Though 
not  considered  hardy  in  the  eastern  states,  it  has  been 
successfully  grown  outdoors  in  northern  states. 

trich&caljz,  Eastw.  Sts.  stout,  erect,  more  simple 
above;  Ivs.  subcoriaceous,  3-lobed  or  3-dentBt^;j;aIjT( 
sub^obose:  cape,  appreased  setose.    Calif. 


RONDELETU 


2979 


r  3-dentBte;  calyx 
ippreased  setose.    CaUf.    G.C.  III. 
42:414.  G.  35:571;  37:65.  Gn.  77:291.  G.M.  54: 


F.  Tract  Hubbabd. 

ROUTJL£a  (a  name  commemorative  of  Romulus, 
one  of  the  mythical  founders  of  Rome).  Iriddeess. 
Crocus-like  bulbs,  suitable  for  outdoor  planting. 

Leaves  narrow,  usually  overtopping  the  Hs.;  sts. 
produced,  simple  or  branched:  spathe  of  2  lanceolate 
valves:  fls.  lilac,  purple,  yellow  or  pale,  always  BoUtary; 
perianth  funnel-shaped,  about  1  in.  across;  ovary 
3-celled:  caps,  globose  or  ellipsoid. — About  90  species. 


A.  Fls.  rosy  or  crimton. 

rOsea,  Eckl.  {Trichonhma  roaea,  Ker).  Conn  globose, 
}^-!^.  thick:  Ivs.  )^1  ft.  long,  setaceous:  peduncle 
1-6  in.  long,  1-3-fld.;  outer  spathe  ^in.  long;  perianth 
with  a  short  funnel-shaped  tube  with  a  yeUow  throat 
and  a  red-filac  limb,  about  1  in.  long,  the  outer  segms. 
with  3  faint  purple  stripes  outside.  S.  Afr.  B.M.  1226 
(as  T.  TOitam).  F.S.  8:799  (as  R.  Celxii).  G.C.  III. 
58:37.  Gn.  79,  p.  232.  Var,  ^ociflsa,  Baker  (7".  spe- 
cidsum,  Ker),  has  a  larger  perianth  and  outer  segms. 
with  3-6  d^k  purple  stripes  of  which  the  outer  are 
feathered.  B.M.  1476. 

AA.  Fta.  yeUoie  or  white. 

Clusiina,  Baker  (Tridioribma  ClugiAna,  I^nge).  Fia. 
bright  yellow,  tipped  with  lilac.  Spain.  A  white  variety 
has  been  intro.  abroad  by  Barr. 

Hacdwaaii,  Baker.  Sts.  very  stout,  1-fld.:  fla.  bright 
golden  yellow  in  the  lower  part,  paler  upward  and 
sometimes  tinged  with  red;  perianth-segms.  oblong.  8. 
Afr.  G.C.  111.  58:35. 

H.  Balbocidium,  Sebut.  A  E 
jfUow  center.  tinUd  naldcn  I 
luly  Md  Spain.    O.  34:307. 


T).  hu  pils  lilac  &.  with  ■ 
■tripcd  Kith  blue  outiide. 
205  lu  Uift  Bulbomdiiun). 


with  B  KolJen 


V.  Tracy  Hdbbakd. 

RONDEL^TIA  (named  in  memory  of  William 
Rondelet,  15(J7-66,  a  French  physician  and  naturaUst). 
Syn.  Rogiera.  Rvbvices.  Evergreen  ahrulis  and  treea,  a 
few  of  which  are  grown  in  the  warmhouso  or  outdoors 
in  the  extreme  southern  United  States. 

Leaves  opposite,  rarely  temately  whorled,  sessile  or 
pctiolatc,  coriaceous  or  membranaceous:  infl.  coryni- 
boee  or  paniculate,  axillary  or  rarely  terminal  cymes; 
fls.  red,  yellow  or  white;  calyx-lobes  equal;  corolla- 
tube  usually  slender,  swollen  or  oot,  throat  glabrous 
or  bearded;  limb  6-lobed  (in  some  species  4-lolied); 
ovary  2-ccUed:  caps.  loculicidal.^About  85  species, 
Trop.  Amer.  The  whole  family  is  noted  as  fumiiji- 
in|^  numerous  desirable  stove  plants,  and  Koade- 
letia  is  a  highly  esteemed  genus.  The  following  species 
are  shrubs  growing  4  ft.  or  more  high.  The  fls.  are 
generally  fragrant,  and  the  elusion  4  in.  or  more  across. 


rt 


In  the  favorite  species  (A.  odorala)  the  lis.  number 
10-30  in  a  cluster,  each  fl.  being  fully  an  inch  across; 
in  the  other  species  the  fls.  may  number  150-2(X)  to  a 
duster,  each  fl.  being  leas  than  J^in,  across,  fi.  cordala 
is  often  said  to  have  a  4-lobed  fl.,  a  mistake  that  dates 
back  more  than  half  a  century  to  a  typograpical  error. 
Rondeletias  arc  of  slow  growth,  and  not  many  culti- 
vators  of  plants  care  to  give  time  and  space  to  raise 
them;  nevertheless  some  of  the  species,  notably  R. 
odorala  var.  major,  deserve  to  be  more  widely  grown. 
Cuttings  from  the  half-ripened  wood  may  be  rooted  at 
any  time  of  the  year.  Spring,  however,  is  considered 
the  best  time,  oa  one  has  the  season's  growth  ahead,  and 
g;ood  plants  may  be  had  in  the  fall.  Insert  the  cutting 
m  a  3-inch  pot,  in  a  mixture  of  finely  sifted  peat  and 
sand  and  place  them  in  a  tight  propagating-bed,  in  a 
temperature  of  70°.  Water  them  thoroughly  and  shade 
them  from  the  sun.  In  a  few  weeks  the  cuttings  will  be 
rooted,  when  they  may  be  potted  in  small  pots, 
siftings  of  the  root  of  the  oemunda  fern,  with  < 
sand  te  keep  it  open.  If  a  good  fibrous  peat 
procured,  it  answers  the  same  purpose.  A  night  tem- 
erature  of  60°  is  best  for  these  plants.  Large  plants, 
however,  will  winter  safely  at  50°  to  55°.  The  advantage 
of  keeping  smiul 
plants  warmer  is  that 
they  may  be  grown 
ickly.  Aa 
the  yoimg 
ilants  have  a  good 
.lold  on  their  first 
pot,  cui  them  back 
to  two  joints  above 
the  BoU.  Place  them 
close  I'l  the  glass  and 
syringe  two  or  three 
limca  a  day.  When 
tht:  Hun  gets  stronj^ 
shade  them  li^tly  in 
the  middle  of  the  day. 

well  root«d 
in  their  first 
pot,  shift 
them  into  a 
sixe2  inches 
larger, 
,^  which  will 
carry  them 
throu^  until  the  following  spring.  They  would  flower 
in  this  pot  if  allowed  todo  so,  but  it  is  advisable  to 
keep  them  Erowing  right  along  the  first  year.  They 
may  bo  cut  back  as  soon  as  the  shoots  are  long  enou^ 
to  leave  two  seta  of  leaves,  after  the  heart  has  been 
taken  out  of  them.  As  the  plants  grow  larger,  a  third 
part  of  good  fibrous  loam  may  be  added  to  uie  peat, 
and  at  all  times  they  must  be  potted  very  firmly.  After 
the  plants  have  reached  the  siie  of  an  8-inch  pot, 
they  may  go  two  seasons  without  repotting,  if  they  ar« 
fed  with  liquid  manure  as  advised  for  ixoras.  After 
color  shows  m  the  flowers,  it  is  best  to  withhold  manure 
until  they  have  finished  flowering,  as  the  flowera  will 
last  much  longer.  After  the  flowers  decay,  if  they  are 
removed  without  cutting  away  much  of  the  stem,  they 
arc  liable  to  flower  a  second  time  the  some  year.  It  is 
preferable,  however,  to  cut  them  well  back,  and  if  they 
require  potting,  do  so,  after  they  have  broken  into 
growth.  When  the  young  breaks  have  made  four  pairs 
of  leaves,  take  out  the  heart  of  them.  This  treatment 
will  double  the  number  of  shoote,  and  give  a  far  better 
appearance  when  they  come  in  flower.  Mealy-bug 
will  sometimes  be  found  on  rondeletias.  They  may  bo 
easily  gotten  rid  of  if  the  plants  arc  removed  to  a  house 
that  is  being  fumigated  With  hydrocyanic  gas.  (Geoi^e 
F.  Stewart.) 


M2T.  Roodett 


RONDELETIA 


red,  with  a  conspicuous  yellow  throat;  lobea  ellipUcal 
to  roundish.  Cuba,  Mex.  B.  2:53,  B.M.  3953.  B.R. 
1B05.  F.C.  1:36.  L.B.C.  19:1893.  P.M.  2:242;  16:354. 
R.H.  1891:622  (throat  not  eoDspicuously  yellow). 
G.W.  6,  p.  126.  Var.  major,  Hort.,  ia  a  form  nith 
larger  fls. 

AA.  Fls.  pink  to  white. 
s.  Bate  of  hs.  more  or  lees  cordate. 

cordftta,  Benth.  (Rogih^  cordita.  Planch.  R.  tAj/rsi- 
fidra,  Hort.,  not  Roth).  Fig.  3427.  Lvs.  ovate,  acumi- 
nate, cordate:  Kenerally  said  to  have  pink  or  flesh- 
colorod  fls.  with  a  yellow  throat  (as  in  F.S.  8:754), 
but  in  R.H.  1878:230  they  are  shown  as  pure  white. 
B.M.S540.  J.F.  2:122.  Guatemala.  Poaaibly  also 
native  in  Mex. 

UtlfOlU,  Hort.  {Rogiira  laiifdlia,  Decne.).  Lvs.  large, 
heartrfihaped,  acununate,  shortr-petioled:  fls.  in  corym- 
bose cymee,  the  tubes  pink,  the  limb  white;  calyx-4obes 
oval,  obtuse.  Guatemala.  R.H.  1853:121. 

BB.  Baae  of  Ivt.  not  eardate. 

c.  CartXla-U^iet  ovate:  tlipuU*  broadly  ovale. 

unibnB,  Hemsl.    {Ro^hra  amdcna.   Planch.).     Lvs. 

elliptic,  broader  than   m   R.   ffratiasimaj  and  shorter, 

acuminate,  2-5  in.  long:  fls.  rose-pink,  with  a  conspicu- 

ouB  yellow  throat.   Guatemala.   F.8.  5:442.— Intro,  in 

Calil.  See  also  R.  eertiadw,  in  suppl.  list  below 

cc.  CoroUarlobe»  obeordate:  sUpuies  subulaie. 

If  Hemsl.  (,Romira  gratUHma,  Lind,).   Lvs. 


ROOT- GALLS 

Although  the  term  root^^  is  usually  applied  to  the 
abnormal  enlargement  of  roots  due  to  insects  and  other 
animal  organisms,  it  has  a  much  wider  application  as 
used  by  most  plant-growers.  The  presence  of  nodules 
or  local  enlargements  on  the  roots  of  plants  has  beoi 
discussed  by  different  authois  under  the  names  root- 
^alls,  root-knots,  root-ewellings,  and  the  like.  In  cases 
m  which  the  cause  of  the  noduTes  of  hypertrophied  tissue 
is  known,  special  names  have  been  asaiEned  to  the 
enlargements.  Thus  the  gall  formed  by  the  eel-worm 
{Heterodera  radicicoia)  is  known  as  the  nematode  root- 

C(Fig.  3428);  the  enlargement  on  the  roots  of  cab- 
and  related  plants  by  the  myxomycete  (Plaa-^ 
modiophora  Bragmcs)  is  called  club-root;  the  swellings" 
on  the  roots  of  the  peach,  apricot,  and  many  other  plants, 
which  are  of  characteristic  api>earance  and  usually 
appear  at  the  crown  of  the  plant,  are  known  as  crown- 
gjkll.  Root-tubercles  are  small  gall-like  bodies  found  on 
the  roots  of  many  leguminous  plants.  Thev  are  syin- 
bionic  in  nature,  the  organism  causing  them  being 
helpful  to  the  plant.    See  LeguTrua. 

Abnormal  root  enlargements  are  due  to  the  follow- 
ing causes:  (1)  animal  parasites,  as  in  the  nematode 
root-gall  (Fig  3428),  the  galls  formed  on  the  roots  of 
the  grape  by 
the  phylloxera, 
woolly  aphis 
apple 


AAA.  Fl3.  biue.   {Hindsia.) 

lon^&ra,  Cham.  {H\ndsia  Umgifldra,  Benth.).  Lvs. 
opposite,  entire,  lanceolate,  more  or  less  oval  or  some- 
tmies  almost  linear,  petiole  very  short,  attenuate  at  the 
base:  infl.  terminal  corymb;  fls.  blue;  calyx-tube  short, 
lobcn  linear;  corolla-tube  very  long;  segms.  of  lip  oval, 
spreading  and  acuminate.  R.H.  1858,  p.  329.  H.U. 
4,  p.  243. — This  ia  now  placed  in  the  genus  Hindsia, 
which  differs  from  Rondeletia  in  general  appearance 
and  in  the  form  of  the  corolla  which  is  rather  funnel- 
shaped  than  ealver-shapcd,  without  any  callous  con- 
traction or  beard  at  the  mouth  of  the  tube  and  by  the 
caps,  which  is  differently  dehiscent.  A  second  species  of 
Hindsia  is  H.  i-iolacea,  Benth.,  from  Brazil.  B.R.  30l40. 

The  fnllowinit  HpTci<<a  hsvr  hem  m^Fuiorully  culL:  R.  americAna. 
IJnn.  Whilf-fld.  W.  Iniii™  and  S.  An.nr.— ft.  a^Smnta.  Hort..  is 
aD  iniptrfpctly  knoM^n  sp^ ri«H  said  to  have  th^  lvs.  in  3's.  uid  cornJ- 
rod  or  de«t  scvlel  fl«,  »ith  a  pr«unial)1y  yellow  throat.  Habitat 
(?).— H.  BllrilioiuH  Hook.,  a  pink-flil.  sprnea  from  Trop.  Amer.. 
ta  taijily  diBtineuihliiT!  froni  IhoBr  mpnlioncd  aliove  by  the 
mupb  lonnr  ralyi-lijbeii.  «hii-li  are  pink.  B.M.  6200.— R.  Ftinliri. 
Honk..  slKiiutlful  pule  ycllow-Bil.  epenca  from  C^looibia.  bu  a 

ina  nunibor  of  fl&.,  prrbap^  InO-ZOO  in  RM.  MIOD.— Jf.  irrifrolur. 
llook.  (HorarravoiBicoliir,  t.indl.  ft  Pait.),  iflrrtnTid  (o  K.  amicna 
by  Inili'i  KrweniJH  but  iH-otns  distinct.  Tlic  Ss.  are  said  to  be 
"rcmurkablv  fol-  (liPir  play  of  <-i>]ot[i:  the  tubr  is  yellow;  Iht^  limb  in 


thi-n  In  white,  with  b  yelliiw  diiji,  and 

in  th«  renter  frotii  tbe  nnlor  of  the  BtieniaK,  wnicn  prot 

beyond  the  mouth."   B.M.  iSTV.  J.F.  2:113. 

F.  Tkacv  Hni 


2-lobed  urcen  Bp 


D.t 


ROOT-GALLS.  Abnormal enIargement8ofteuapi)car 
on  the  roots  of  plant.s.  Iliese  enhtrfiicnients  are  mueh 
more  frequent  than  is  generally  suppose^l.  but  from  their 
position  under  groun'l  are  rarely  olraerved.  From  an 
ccouomic  standi)oint  they  have  not  reeeivcd  the  atten- 
tion that  they  merit. 


3428.  Root-fills  <! 


known. 

Swellings     on 

the  roots  of  the 
mulberry   are 

said  to  be  due 
to  the  hypertrophy  of  the  lenticels.  Some  investigators 
have  attributed  gall-like  root^rowlhs  in  some  instances 
to  the  hypertrophy  of  adventitious  buds. 

The  root^alls  caused  by  the  nematode  {Heterodera 
radicicoia)  may  usually  he  readily  recognized  from 
other  forma  of  hypertrophied  tissue  by  the  numerous 
knotty  enlargements  on  the  smaller  roots  infested  by 
the  worms.  By  careful  search,  in  most  tnatances,  the 
distended  female  worms  m.-iy  be  found  in  the  infested 
tissue,  where  they  appear  as  small  nearly  spherical 
pearl-like  bodies,  readily  seen  with  the  unaided  eye. 
This  minute  worm,  commonly  ealUrd  eel-worm,  feeds 
upon  the  roots  of  a  great  variety  of  cultivated  plants  and 
is  particularly  destructive  in  the  South.  It  is  usually 
iniurioiLS  in  the  northern  states  only  to  plants  growing 
under  glitas.  However,  ginsci^  and  some  other  outdoor 
perennials  often  suffer  severely  ""  f'"'  north  as  Michliian 
and  southern  Canada.  'ITie  most  elTcctive  remedy  in 
the  case  of  field  (Tops  is  the  removal  of  all  mbbish  that 
would  liariwr  tlie  worms  during  the  winter.  In  green- 
houses steam  can  be  forced  throu)()i  the  inflated  soil. 
When  (lotted  i>lunts  are  liadly  affectetl,  they  may  lie 
severely   root-pruned  and  reiHitted   in  soil   free  from 


The 


30t-swellinKS   caused  by   the   gra[Je-\'i 


Cill- 


ROOT- GALLS 

louse  (PkylU)iera  vattairix)  m&y  be  readily  recogojied 
from  other  root-gaUs  by  the  presence  oT  the  insecta. 
The  young  insects,  by  piincturmg  the  epidermie  of  the 
roots  and  aucking  the  sap,  cause  the  gaJLs  to  develop. 
The  insect  is  found  on  the  diseased  roots  in  all  atases 
of   development   during    the 


ROSA 


2981 


The  most  effective  method  of 
holding  the  insect  in  check  op- 
pears  to  be  in  the  use  of  resia* 
tant  roots,  i.  e.,  the  grafting  of 
the  more  tender  varieties  on 
roots  of  thoec  that  are  atrouKer 
and  better  able  to  resist  tne 
attack  of  the  insect.  Bisulfide 
of  carbon  in  some  instances 
has  proved  effective  in  killing 
I  the  Ucc. 

'  The  crown-gall  appears  to 
be  the  most  harmful  of  root 
diseases  affecting  cultivated 
plants  in  this  country.  These 
galls  have  been  reported  upon 
the  roots  of  the  peach,  apricot, 
almond,  prune,  plum,  apple,  pear,  walnut,  grape,  rasp- 
berry, blackberry,  cherry,  poplar,  and  chestnut,  and 
without  doubt  further  investigation  will  find  them  on 
Other  plants  as  well.  The  crown-gall  disease  is  now 
known  to  be  due  to  a  distinct  species  of  pathogenic 
bacteria  {Bacterium  tvmejaciens).  It  appears  to  be 
the  same  organism  in  all  the  bost-plaiits  affected 
bv  this  disease.  Seedlings  from  one  to  six  months 
old  ap|>ear  to  be  most  susceptible  to  this  disease; 
hence  it  is  particularlv  serious  in  the  case  of  nursery 
stock.  When  the  galla  appear  on  young  trees,  they 
almost  always  occur  on  tne  aide  of  the  main  root 
a  few  inches  below  the  surface  of  tbe  soil,  or  in  the 
region  of  the  crown.  With  more  mature  trees  they  are 
likely  to  occur  at  greater  depth  on  lateral  roots.  At 
fir)t  the  gall  has  a  uniform  outer  appearance,  but  later 
it  becomes  warty  from  unequal  growth.  The  tissue  of 
the  developing  gall  is  soft  and  succulent, '"''th  nodules 
of  woody  tissue  scattered  throu^  it.  The  galls  vary 
much  in  size  and  may  reach  a  diameter  of  10  inches. 
But  httle  is  known  as  to  remedies  for  crown-gall.  As 
the  disease  is  primarily  a  nursery  disease,  the  most 
effective  remedy  is  in  seciuing  stooL  for  planting  from 
a  non-infested  nursery.  This  disease  is  often  destruc- 
tive to  the  roots  of  roses  and  asters  in  the  greenhouse 
benches.  Here  the  destruction  of  all  diseased  plants 
followed  by  steam'  sterilization  of  the  soil  is  the  only 
remedy.  j.  w.  Toumey. 

H.     li.  WHETZEL.f 

ROQUETTE,  or  ROCKET-SALAD  (Eriica  tallt'o. 
Mill.),  a  low-growing  hardy  annual  from  southern 
Europe,  whose  leaves  resemble  those  of  radish  and 
turnip,  is  much  used  by  the  French  as  a  spring  and 
autumn  salad  and  pot-herb.  The  flavor  of  the  young, 
tender  leaves,  which  are  the  parts  used,  bears  a  strong 
resemblance  to  that  of  horse-radish.  In  America  it  is 
but  Uttle  grown  because  there  are  milder-Aavored  plants 
that  serve  the  same  purpose.  Sec  Eniea, 

The  first  sowing  may  be  made  in  early  spring,  the 
seed  1)cing  dropped  thinly  in  shallow  drills  a  foot  apart, 
with  succeKsionai  plantings  each  second  or  third  week 
through  the  season.  The  soil  must  be  rich  and  well 
supplied  with  moisture,  else  the  leaves  will  probably  be 
tough  and  acrid.  Inler-culture  ia  the  same  as  for  spin- 
ach, lettuce,  and  similar  crops.  Frequent  watering  and 
tillage  in  hot  dry  weather  to  insure  rapid  vipirous 
growth  should  result  in  succulent  mild-flavored  leaves, 
in  summer  the  plants  run  rapidly  to  seed;  in  spring 
and  autumn  they  will  produce  abundantly  after  being 
cut.  The  pale  citron-yellow  flowers  emit  a  perfume 
resembling  that  of  orange  blossoms,      m.  G.  Kainb. 


RORtPA  (etymology  unexplained) ;  oripnally  spelled 
Rorippa,  but  later  emended  by  its  author.  Crudferg. 
Here  are  included  the  plants  long  known  as  Nasturtium 
{but  not  the  garden  flowers  of  that  name,  which  belong 
in  Tropsolum).  and  by  some  lat«r  botanists  as  Radic- 
ula  under  whicn  name  they  are  described  at  page  2895, 
By  a  ruling  of  the  International  Botanical  Congress  at 
Brussels,  however,  the  name  Kodicula  is  not  permissible 
BB  it  is  based  on  a  morphological  charact«r;  therefore, 
the  plants  are  transferred  (at  least  temporarily)  to 
Roripa.  Under  Roripa,  the  apcciea  become  R.  Nas- 
tlirtium,  Rusby  [Su^mbTVum  A'agfurlium-OTudficum, 
Linn.  Badieula  NaaltiTlium-aqitdlicurn,  Brit.  &  Rend.), 
the  water-cress;  R.  Aimoracia,  Hitchc,  {Radicula 
Armoricia,  Rob,),  the  horse-radish;  R.  fndica,  Bailey 
{Siayiiibriumindicum,  Ijnn,  Noitrirtiuniirulicum,  DC.), 
the  tropical  cress.  l,  J£.  b. 


Ornamental  shrubs  chiefly  grown  for  handsome  flowers, 
also  for  ornamental  fruits  and  attractive  foliage. 

Deciduous  or  aometimes  evergreen,  upright,  less 
often  climbing  or  creeping  ahruba  with  usually  prickly 
sta.:  Ivs.  alternate,  odd-pinnate,  rarely  simple,  stipu- 
late (Figs,  3430,  3431) :  fls,  sohtary  or  corymbose  at 
the  end  of  usually  short  branchlets;  petals  and  aepala  5, 
rarely  4 ;  stamens  numerous ;  pi-^itils  numerous,  rarely  few, 
incl(»ed  in  an  urr-ahaped  receptacle,  which  becomes 


any  bony  ac 
le  fr.  itaclf  is 


called  a  "hip."  (Figa.  3432,  3433.)    Rosa 


of,  the  genus  itself  the  characters  are  exceedingly  varia- 
ble and  it  is  very  difficult  to  group  into  sections  and 
species  the  innumerable  forms  whicn  often  pass  gradu- 


MM.  Aa*«-tolloUu 


ually  into  each  other.  In  no  other  genus,  perhaps,  are 
the  opinions  of  botanists  so  much  at  variance  in  regard 
to  the  number  of  species.  While  some,  as  Bentham 
and  Hooker,  estimate  the  number  at  aliout  30,  the 
French  botanist  Gsndogcr  actually  describes  from 
Eu.  and  W,  Asia  alone  4,^6  species.  The  larocr  num- 
ber of  liotanists  recognise  over  100  species.   The  rosea 


ROSA 

are  aJinoBt  equally  dklribut^d  throuK)>  ll"*  rolder  and 
temperate  regions  of  the  Qorthurn  hemisphere,  in 
Amer.  extending  to  N.  Mex.,  in  Air.  to  Abyssinia,  and 
in  Asia  to  India.  The  fle,  show  a  remarkable  l^ndency  to 
become  double,  and  such  forms  have  been  known  and 
cuit.  from  time  immemorial.  The«e  innumerable  ^- 
den  forms,  increasing 
every  year,  are  almost 
exclusively  of  hybrid 
origin  and  are  there- 
fore omitted  in  the 
botanical  classification 
of  the  genus. 

Many  attempts  have 
been  made  to  sub- 
divide the  genua  with 
more  or  less  satisfac- 
tory resuJts;  the  more 
important  are  those  by 
A.  DeCandolle,  Lina- 

,  Kegel,  and  " 
Nowadays  the  > 

the  most  natural  and 
satiflfaetory  and  haa 
been  followed  in  the 
account  given  lx)low. 
No  good  general  mono- 
graph has  been  pub- 
fished  since  Lindle/a 
"  Monographia  Rosa- 
rum"  (1820),  excepl  a 
rather  short  one  by 
Regel  in  1877.   Of  the 

tions  the  most  important  are  those  of  Crfpin,  especi- 
ally his  "Primitifl!  Monographife  Rosarum."  In  (ron- 
■ulting  his  publications  one  has  to  bear  in  mind 
that  the  autnor  changed  his  opinion  somewhat  re- 
specting the  value  of  the  species  during  his  studies  of 
the  genus.  In  his  lat«r  publications  he  takes  a  broader 
view  in  regard  to  the  specific  value  of  the  rose  forms 
and  unites  under  one  species  many  forms  which  he 
fonnerly  considered  an  disiinct  Hi)ecies.  An  illustrated 
monograph  valuable  for  the  knowledge  of  the  older 
rarden  forms  and  species  is  Thory  and  ItedoutS's  ''Lea 
Rosea,"  with  160  colored  plates  {1817-20).  It  is  quoted 
below  as  Red.  Ros.  As  the  first  edition  in  folio  is  found 
in  only  very  few  libraries,  the  smaller  edition  is  cited  in 
parenthesis  by  volume,  groups  and  the  sequence  of  the 
[>lates,  neither  pages  nor  plates  being  numbered  con- 
tinuously in  this  edition.  The  most  recent  book  on 
roses  is  Miss  Elien  Willmott's  "The  Genua  Rosa,"  with 
about  150  excellent  colored  and  numerous  blac;k  plates; 
-n  this  work  all  the  important  species  of  rosea,  mclud- 


3U1.  A 


ROSA 

UBuallv  scarlet  or  bright  red  fruits  remaining  on  tbe 
braucnea  a  long  time,  sonietimea  through  the  whole 
winter.  There  is  probably  no  flower  more  popular  and 
better  known  than  the  roee.  From  time  miimemorial 
poets  have  aung  its  praise,  and  the  love  of  it  can  be 
traced  throu^  the  most  ancient  documents  in  the 
literature  of  the  Aryan  race.  It  is  remarkable  to  note, 
however,  that  the  rose  haa  played  a  for  inferior  part 
in  the  horticulture  of  the  Clunese  and  Japanese.  It  ia 
probably  the  first  flower  known  and  cultivated  in  a 
double  state,  and  it  is  the  double-flowered  garden  fortn 
whose  image  the  word  "rose"  almost  invanably  brinca 
to  the  mind,  while  to  the  wild  single-flowered  roses  mu«i 
less  attention  has  been  given.  The  ornamental  value  of 
single  roses  is  rarely  finly  appreciated.  The  wild  roses 
have  a  simple  charm  and  gmceful  beauty  of  their  own. 
No  doubt  the  bold  and  dominating  beauty  of  the  double 
roses  has  echpeed  the  more  modest  attractions  of  tlio 
single  roses.  The  loa^  blooming  season  of  the  garden 
roaee  b  alao  a  factor  in  their  favor.  Though  the  wild 
roses  cannot,  perhaps,  be  compared  with  their  more 
noble  sisters  of  the  garden,  thev  are  nevertheieas  fully 
able  to  rival  other  omamentaT  shrubs  for  the  adorn- 
ment of  park  and  plot.  Most  of  the  species  are  hardy 
or  almost  hardy  North;  among  the  nardiest  are  R. 
nigosa,  R.  oirginiana,  R.  earolina,  R.  adcularU,  R. 
btanda.  R.  Woodnii,  R.  hdiophUa,  R.  -paiuttna,  R.  rubri- 
folia,  R.  pend'dina,  R.  eanina,  R.  cinnamomat,  and  R. 
pomifera.  Hardy  at  least  as  far  north  aa  Massachu- 
setts are  R..4ipinoH»eima,  R.  nibiginma,  R.  multiflora, 
R.  //eiCTuc,  R.  oriCTww,  R.  aftigcra,  R.  gaOica,  R.  geUpoda, 
R.  omeumais,  while  others,  as  R.  Wickurauina,  R.  stm- 
perviTene,  R,  aericea,  R.  faiida,  R.  hemisphaTica,  require 
some  shelter  or  protection.  Hardy  only  South  are  R. 
Bankgis,  R.  braeUaia,  R.  cliinmsig,  R.  Umgaia.  R.  odo- 
Tota,  R.  ilfUala.  The  recentlv  introduced  species  from 
central  and  western  China  "have  not  yet  been  suffi- 
ciently test«d,  but  a  large  percentage  appears  to  bo 
hardy  as  far  north  as  Masaachuaetts. 
According  to  the  habit  peculiar  to  each  species,  they 


may  be  used  for  borders  of  shrubberies  or  for  covering 
elopes  and  rocky  ridges,  cspeciallj^  R.  rugoga,  R. 
Carolina,  and  various  Amcricnii  species.    Some  kinds, 


ing  most  of  the  recently  ii 


>duced  Chinese  » 


the  number  of  the  a. 

The  economic  properties  of  the  rose  are  of  little 
importance.  The  most  valuable  product  is  attar  of 
roses,  a  highly  fragrant  essential  oil.  It  is  chiefly  manu- 
factured in  southeast  Eurojie  and  western  Asia  from 
RoM  albti  and  R.  danuiaccna,  and  of  late  this  industry 
has  been  successfully  transplanted  to  Germany.  See 
Perfumery  GaTdening,  page  2547.  The  fruits  of  some 
species,  especially  of  R.  mllosa  and  R.  eanina,  are  made 
into  preserves. 

The  roaes  are  mostly  low  or  medium-sized  shrubs, 
usually  with  prickly  stems,  often  more  or  less  sfolonif- 
erous,  sometimes  climbing  or  creeping,  with  small  or 
medium-sized  odd-pinnate  deciduous  or  evergreen  foli- 
age and  with  mostly  large  and  showy,  solitary  or  clus- 
tered flowers  ranging  in  color  from  purple,  cnmson,  or 
pink  to  white  and  yellow,  and  followed  by  ornamental 


inns  of  rose  hips,   o,  Rosa  ru^aij  b,  R, 
;,  R.  caroliiu.  (About  HHtutal  aiic) 

as  R.  Tugona  and  R.  i-irffijiiana,  make  handsome  onm- 
mcnta!  hedges.  The  climbing  species  are  used  for  cover- 
ing waUs,  trelliswork,  arbors,  porches,  or  pillars,  but 
perhaps  display  their  beauty  to  the  moat  advantage 
when  allowed  to  ramble  over  shrubs  or  rocks.  The  half- 
evergreen  R.  Wickwaiana  makes  a  beautiful  ground- 
cover  and  may  also  be  used  for  edging  groups  and  flower- 
beds.   The  fruits  of  moat  species  are  decorative  and 


often  remain  on  the  branches  all  winter.  The  red  steins 
of  moat  of  the  species  of  the  Carolinie  and  Cinnamomcm 
groupa  are  effective  in  winter  also.  The  foliage  of  most 
of  the  American  species  turns  pm^le-oraogc  or  yellow 
in  autumn,  and  so  docs  that  of  B.  nigosa,  which  is,  in 
regard  te  the  foiingc  with  its  dark  green  leathery  and 
glossy  leaves,  the  handsomest  of  the  hardy  roses. 

With  tew  exceptions  the  roses  are  of  easy  cultivo- 
tioa  and  grow  in  almost  any  kind  of  soil,  except  in  a 
loose  and  very  sandy  one.  They  are  readily  trans- 
planted. Thewildrosesneedlittlcpnming;  they  should 
only  be  thinned  out  and  the  weak  and  old  wood  be 
removed:  long  and  vigorous  shoots  should  not  be 
shorteaed,  cspeciaUy  in  the  climbing  varieties,  as  these 
shoots  arc  the  most  florifcrous. 

All  true  species  can  be  propagated  by  seeds,  but  as 
rosea  are  Ukely  to  hybriaiie,  only  seeds  taken  from 
isolated  plants  ought  to  be  used.  The  hips  should  be 
gathered  as  soon  as  ripe,  the  seeds  washed  out  and  sown 
at  once  or  stratified  and  sown  in  spring.  They  germinate 
the  first  year,  but  if  kept  in  the  nips  durmg  the  winter 
and  allowed  to  become  dry,  they  usually  do  not  germi- 
nate until  the  second  year.  Mice  are  veiy  fond  of  the 
seeds.  Almost  all  species  grow  readilv  from  cutting 
of  nearly  ripened  wood  in  summer  under  glass.  Many 
species,  especially  the  climbing  roses,  can  be  propa- 
gated by  hardwood  EuttinfQi  taken  in  fsJl  and  planted  in 
spring.  Layering  is  less  often  practised,  except  with  a 
few  species,  like  R.  fiEtida  and  R.  hernispkxrica,  which 
do  not  grow  readily  from  cuttings.  Some  species, 
especially  those  of  the  groupe  of  Cmnamomeie,  Caro- 
lins,  and  GailicK,  can  De  increased  by  root-cuttings; 
the  roote  are  taken  up  in  fall,  stored  during  the  winter 
in  sph^pium  or  sand  in  a  frost-proof  room,  and  sown  in 
spring  m  drills  and  covered  about  2  inches  deep.  The 
species  of  the  last-named  groups  and  some  others  are 
also  often  increased  by  sucKcrs  and  division.  Budding 
and  grafting  is  leas  often  done  nith  the  wild  roses  ana 
shoiihl  l>e  avoi<led  for  roses  in  shruhlieripji  where  the 


1.  20,  2tl.  S3,  a. 

(Jloro,  33. 
o-niu»ou.  IH. 


Bllanlrri'it,  2t,  H 
EnErliniiiinil.  4U 


1,33,      florida.2.^ 


g>Uica.  17.  18. 

moTh.!.,  5.  8. 

roK..  33.  48. 

IPBWiM..  11. 

Sj^^\3. 

Roibuighii.  ea 

(rfauco.  27  ud  luppl. 

niMI°,4U. 

eta^phtOa.  52. 

inYi«ilC.4&. 

•s^^^r^'-''- 

mpj»n€ML»,  40. 

;rv'i;??--.3. 

HwiBOQii.  51. 

nilTda.  31. 

"^■"^33      ' 

nonnnlie,  IS.  60. 

hibtmim,  49. 

nulkua.  39. 

Savi.*0.        '    ' 

bi.p"d.'.  30',  4U. 

Hu«om..M. 

ad«Bta.  11. 

•emperHottm.  1: 

8ub«enuB  HULTHEMIA. 
timpit,  toilhout  ttipula:  fit.  i/rlloui. 
Section  1.  SlUPLlciFOL[.e.   StM,i'ie 


Sulwnnun  EUROSA. 

Lii.  pinnule  tlipulntr. 

A.  Stylet  rztfrled  beuond  the  mouth  -if  Ihi-  rrcrplacU. 

B.  Kxsirlal  ilyliv  connntt  into  a  cobimn.  utwillu  lu 

long  at  ttamen*.    fSte  Fio.  S434  ri^.) 

Section  2.  StBTYi^.   Sptfics  No*. 
BB.  Exarrlnd  itylet  frre,  ahnul  Kalf  at  lann  na  »fa- 
mciu.-  l/U.  timatlu  SS. 

Swlion  3.   iNnics.    Sperics  Noh.  1 

LA.  Sti/lea  Ttachino  only  On  mouth  of  the  recrpltteU:  and 

itigyniu  forming  a  irttile  hrad  orer  i(  (■«  Fig. 

3434),  but  alioMly  iitrrUd  tn  Not.  SS  and  54. 

B.  Stipulft  fret  or  adnaU  only  at  the  bate.  atntUl: 

'    t  or  climbing  ihruba:  fit.  ahile  or 


:.  Branthet  gliibnmt:  l/U.  3-5.  ilipuUs  e 


r 


.  „.    .. .    _        ■   or   white: 

pediceU  and  receplaeU  amoolh:  alipulet 
tubulate,  caducoa*. 
SectioD  4.  Baxkbiana.  Speciea  Nog.  16,  16 
DD.  FU.  iarot,  tolilajv-  uAtie;    pedicela    and 
TBefpiaeie  brially:  tlipidea  dentieulale. 

Soclion  14.  LavioAT*!,   Species  No.  59 
.  Branch's  lomtntoaf  or  pubacrrU:  If".  7-9; 
ilipuUi  pectinate:  ft».  I  or  fevi.  while.  vit\ 
laroe  bracla  at  the  bagc  of  t/ie  short  pedicel: 

bNo.  68 


TecKplnclf.  trnttl]/:  lepaU  uaualiu  pinnate, 
nfteial  after  fioaxrnng,  caduams. 

Section  5.  GiLuc^.   Spepiai  Noa.  17-21 
0.  Lea.  of  flotaering  branehUta  S~lI-foliolate 
(rarelti   S-foliolatt,    the  fie.    then    iKort- 
ptdicSUd,  with  sjHoolh  receptaclt). 
K.  Fie.  uxuaUy  cormntioM;  if  lalilarj/,  pedi- 
ceie  with  1  or  more  braeij. 
•r.  St),  uiith  only  one  kind  of  pricklat, 
aametimee    miied    with    (flandular 
brialles:    prieklei    tisuaUy    hooked, 
stout,  ecaiiered:  outer  sepaU  uetmllj) 

Bpction  6.   C-ASOix.   Spedes  Noa.  23-2T 
pr.  Sle..  al  least  at  the  !hui>,  laih  utaallu 
atraioht  often  elender  pricklrg  and 
nuirurmit  briatlts  QTViduoUi/  paanng 

O.  SepaU   after  flowering   tpnaiino_. 


infi. 


utuaUy      gtanduiar-kiapii 
uavaUy  hitpid,  with  the  achena 
ontu   at    the    bottom.      {See    Fig. 

SiSg,  e ) 

Beclion  7.    Caboun*. 

Specie*  Nob,  28-32 
an.  Sept^  after  fUtwering  uprioht, 
VAoally  entire,  rarely  toiliietmi: 
fr.  tunially  tmooth,  with  the 
achenei  at  the  bottom  and  wall. 
(Sm  Fio.  SiSe,  a,  b.} 

BectioD  S.    CiNNAUOUEA. 

Spe-:icB  Noa.  33-*8 

KE.  FU.  eolitary,  vHthoui  bracts,  only  oeta- 
sionaUy  corymboee;  eepali  erect,  per- 
litteni:  IfU.  tmaU. 
T.  Petals  6:  styles  not  exeerted. 

a.  liftJi.  uetiaUy  9  on  the  flowering 
branchleti:  prieklea  atraiahX, 
Itaaatty  mi^ed  with  bristles  and 
slender:  fls.  white,  pink  or  ydlow; 
aepaU  enttre. 
Section  9.  PmpnfBLiATOux. 

Speoiefl  Noa.  49,  50 
on.  Lfle.  5-7  on  (Ae  Jlotocrinff  ftmnsA- 
lett:    prickha    tuuaUy    hooked, 
rather   stout:  fls.    yellow:   sepals 
pinnate,  rarely  entire. 
Section  10.  LoTES.   Spcciea  Nos,  51,  52 
rr.  Fetols  4,  only  occasionally  B.  white: 
styles  somewhat  fxaertcd:  Ifts.  T-IT. 
Scrtion  11.  Beiucejd,   Specieit  Nob.  53,  54 
:.  Receptacle  prickly. 
o.  Lts.  on  fiowerino  branchleta  3-7-foliolate; 
Ifte.  cuneate-obaeale.  ineiietg  dentate. 
Section  12,  MiNcriroLI^.  Spwiea  Nan.  55-67 
DD.  Lts.  of  flowering  branchlels  7~IB-foliotatr: 
Ifle.    rlliptic    or  etliptic-oblong,  sharply 


Section  15.  Mi 


Spec. 


8UJJMAEI   OF  S 

Section    1.  Simpijcifoli« Species  No.  I 

Section    2.  SisnuB Spedee  Nob.  2-10 

Section    3.  Indicx Specie*  Nos.  11-14 

Section   4.  Bankbiamx ^wdM  Nos.  16,  Ifl 

Section    G.  Gallicjb ...Spetdaa  Nob.  17-21 

Section    6.  Canik* Species  Noa.  22-27 

Section    7.  Caboijs.b Spetdee  Nos.  28-32 

Section    8,  Cinnamohek Species  Noa.  33-48 

Section    9.  PjiiPtNELLiPOi-i*:. Speciee  Nob.  49.  60 

Section  10.  LnrtM . .    , . , Species  Nob.  51,  63 

Section  ]  1  ■  Sericea  ...       Spaaee  Noa.  63,  &i 

Section  12.  MimmFou*. ^ciea  Nos.  65-57 

Section  13.  Bractkatje Species  No.  58 

Section  14.  L«vioat« Species  No.  59 

Section  15.  Micbophtlls Speciea  No.  00 

Subgenus  HULTHEMIA. 
Section  1.  SimpucifouJI.    Only  one    Aeialie   tpeciet.  di»- 
tinauishcd  from  all  other  roeee  by  the  simple  cxsfjpu- 
tatelvi. 
I.  pGisica,  Michx.  (R.  simpUd/dlia,  Salisb.    R.  ber- 
herifMia,     Pall.      IMxa     berherifMia,     lindl.).      Low 
KtrttKgling   shnib,    2   fl.   hiRb,    with   sleoder,    prickly 
brancnta:  Ivs.  abort-pctioled,  oval  W  oblong,  acute  it 
both  ends,  serrate,  biuiah  green,  pubescent,  J^-lJli  in- 
long;  fls.  solitary,  yellow,  with  red  eye,  about   1   in. 
across;  fr.  prickly.   June.    N.  Peraia  to  Siberia.    B.M. 
7096.  B.R.  1261.   G.C.  lU.  6:8,  9,  78.   W.R.  1.— This 
peculiar  rose  ia 

cult.,  einc«  it 
LB  very  difficult 
to  grow.  It  has 
been  success- 
fully cult,  in 
a  cool  green- 
34M.  S«liooo!t09eHowerB.  To  show  two  house,  exposed 
lonns  ol  ilylos.     ( X  Sil  to  the  lull  sun, 

kept  moist  dur- 
ing Hummer  and  dry  from  October  to  Mardi.  The  only- 
way  to  prop,  it  seeme  to  be  by  Buckers;  seeds  are  occa- 
aionally  intro,  from  its  native  country.  A  hybrid  of 
this  specie*  with  R.  iiu'ducrala  is  ff.  Hdrdti,  Cel8.,_with 
6-7-toliolate  Ivs.  and  large  yellowish  white  fls.,  with  a 
deep  orange  eve.  G.C  11.  24:460.  On.  19,  p.  473, 
P.M.  10il95.   W-R.  2. 

Subgenus  EUBOSA. 
Section  2.  S»styi_e.  A  group  of  about  IS  ipeciea  {one  of 
thtm  Ameriran),  well  tiMrked  by  the  ati^e  being  con- 
nate into  a  slender  exaerled  column.  St».  sorwntom 
or  eiimbing,  inith  hooked  prickles:  fls.  in  corymbs,  fea 
or  many:  outer  scpaU  pinnatt,  rarrly  enlire,  refiexed 
after  flowering,  cnducotit. 
A.  StipuUi  pectinate:  prickles  taually  in 

pairs 2.  mnltifiora 

AA.  Stipula  enfiVe  or  denticulate:  prieklea 
scattered. 
B,  Habit    more    or    less    upright    with 
usually  arching  branchee. 
c.  Lts.  of  flowering  hranehlrta  3—5- 
foliolaie,  pubescent  beneath. 
D.  Fie.    smaU,    Win.    across:   Ifts. 

linear-lanceolate 3.  Watsonlana 

DD.  Pie.  S  in,  acrosi:  Ifta.  generally 

oBote-obtong 4.  sedgan 

cc.  Lm.  of  flawcring  braTtchlels  5-9- 
foliolate. 
D.  Lfta.  tifoally  5-7:  corymb  panic- 
ulate: fr.  less  than  i^in.  long, 
mhgli^joie. 
B.    Under  aide  of  Ifle.  pubtaetnt: 

■prickles  hooked ,    .    6.  Bnmonil 

EB.  Tinder  aide  of  lfta.  gU^iraus  or 
a  fevi  hairs  on  the  midrib: 
priakka  straight  or  nearly 

eo. € 

BD.  Lflf.  usually  7-8:  eorynb  nm- 
hellnle:  fr.  more  than  H'"n. 
long,  ovoid, 7.  HelenB 


BB.  Habit  erteping,  or  prottralt. 

c.  Foliage    half-etergreeH,    liutnmt: 

D.  IJU.  uMuaili)  9,  obtuM,  >i-^>n. 


I.  Li/U.     uaiaUu    6,    acuminate, 


ROSA 


2985 


3.  VatsonUaa,  CMpin  (R.  mtdUfldra  vai.  Wation- 
i&na,  Mataum.).  t%.  3437.  Deciduous  shnib,  with 
BiUTiientoGe  or  recurving  branches:  Ifte.  3-5,  linear-l&n- 
oeolate  withentire  wavy  margin  pubescent  beneath,  1- 
2J^  in  long  fla  m  manj  fid  pyramidal  corymbs  i^. 
acroes  o   leas  white       pink  s  y  e  glab  oua        small. 


2.  multifldra,  Thunb.  (A.  p(^ydnUios,  Roessig.  R. 
Ihj/rgifidra,  Leroy.  R.  inlermhdia.  Can.  R.  WvMa-x, 
Koch).  Fig.  3435.  Deciduous  snrub,  with  vigorous, 
long,  recurving  or  climbing  branches:  Ifts.  usually  9, 
obovat«  to  obbng,  acute  or  obtuse,  aerrato,  pubescent, 
Ji-IH  in-  long:  fla.  in  many-fld.  pyramidal  corymbs, 
usually  white,  */iia.  across  or  more;  sepals  ovat«, 
abruptly  acuminate;  styles  glabrous:  fr.  small,  globular. 
June.  Japan,  China.  B.M.  7119.  G.F.  3:405  (adapted 
in  Fig.  341i);  4:535;  6:316,  317.  A.G.  18:677.  A.F. 
6:1003.  Gn.  49,  p.  368  {a&  R.  mierocarpa);  55,  p.  432; 
66,  p.  25.  G.M.  44:425  (as  R.  potyanlJia  nmplex). 
R.H.  1902,  p.  205.  G.W.  7,  p.  148;  13,  pp.  342,  343. 
Gng.  5 :  120,  121. — The  typical  form  which  is  sometimes 
(Latinguished  as  var.  TkunberffiAna,  Thory,  has  small 
single  -white  fls.  and  is  found  in  Japaii  and  Korea.  Var. 
ca£ay£nsis,  Rehd.  &  Wilson.  Fls.  pink,  about  13^  in. 
across,  in  rather  flat  corymbs.  China.  This  is  the  wild 
single-fld.  form  from  wmch  the  two  following  varieties 
have  been  derived.  Var.  dUnea,  Thory  (var.  plhia, 
Kegel,  ft.  fl&rida,  Poir.).  With  double  li^t  pink  fls. 
B.M,  1059.  B.K.  425.  Var.  platyphtUa,  Thory,  with 
lai^r  IvB.  and  larger  double,  deep  pink  fls.  B.R.  1372. 
This  is  known  as  Seven  Sisters  Rose.  A  form  of  this 
with  intense  red  and  more  numerous  fls.  is  the  well- 
known  "Crimson  Rambler,"  one  of  the  beat  climbing 
roses  (Fie.  3436).  A.G.  16:233.  Many  hybrids  have 
originated  in  cult.;  they  usually  show  their  parents^ 
by  the  pectinate  stipules.  A  hybrid  with  R,  rupo»a  is 
R.  Iwdra,  Sieb.,  with  single,  rather  small  white  fls. 
W.  R.  61.  Of  the  same  parentage  is  ft.  yedoirua, 
Makino,  with  small  pink  fls.  R,  polydnlha,  Hort.,  not 
Roessig,  is  a  trade  name  for  hybnds  with  ft.  diineriMi. 
Gn.29:118.  G.C.  III.  29:135.  G.27i347.  J.H.  III. 
43:425.  The  Dawson  rose,  or  ft.  Dawsoniina,  is  a 
hybrid  with  General  Jacqueminot.  G.W.  7,  p.  125. 
Hybrids  with  ft.  Beligera,  R.  gaRica,  and  ft.  WiehuTaiana 
have  also  been  raised. 


-^^^ 


June,  July.    R.B.  14,  i 
F^!.3437).  W.R.  16.— A  very  ci 


I,  but 


4.  setlgeia,  Michx.  Prairie  Rose.  Figs.  3438,  3439. 
Shrub  with  prickly  branches  attaining  6  ft,,  with  long 
and  slender  recurving  or  climbing  branches:  Ifts.  3-^ 
ovate  to  oblong-ovate,  shortly  acuminate,  serrate, 
toment^ise  beneath,  1-3  in.  long:  fls.  in  rather  few-lid. 
corymbs,  deep  rose,  fading  to  whitish,  about  2  in. 
'  scentless ;  pedicels  and  receptacle  ghindu- 


G,F.  10:323  (adapted  in  Fig.  3438],  A.G. 
13;196,  197;  16:229,  Gng,  1:325,  C.L.A,  4:339; 
7:473,  G,W.7,  p.  149.  W,R.23.  M.DG.  1900:423. 
Var.  tnmentOsa,  Gray  (ft,  rubijplia,  R,  Br,),  Lvs,  more 
tomcntoee  beneath :  corymbs  with  more,  but  sm^er  fls. 
— A  valuable  hardy  climbing  rose.  Several  varietiea 
with  double  fls,  are  in  cult,;  some  are  probably  hybrids 
with  ft.  arvensit,  R.  muliijlora,  ft.  Noitetliana,  and  other 
specin. 

5.  BrunAnii,  Lindl.  (ft.  Brdumii,  Tratt.  ft.  imt- 
chAla  var.  nepaUtuit,  Lindl.).  Himalayan  Musk 
Rose.  Tall  shrub,  with  arching  or  sarmentose  branches, 
glabrous  or  thinly  villous  while  young:  prickles  scat- 
tered, hooked,  short  and  atout:  Ifta.  6-7,  elliptic-oblong 
to  oblong-lanceolate,  acute  or  acuminate,  serrulate, 
soft-pubescent  beneath,  slightly  pubescent  or  nearly 
glabrous  above,  1^^2J<^  in,  long'  petioles  and  rachia 

fiubeecent,  usually  with  scattered  prickles:  fls,  white, 
ragrant,  lJ-^2  in.  across,  in  large  many-fld,  corymbs; 
aepals  lanceolate,  lobed,  much  longer  than  receptacle; 
pedicels  long  and  slender,  pubescent  and  glandular; 
styles  pubescent:  fr,  ovate,  M-!^in,  long,  glabrous; 
sepals  deciduous.  June,  July.  Himalayas,  W.  China. 
B.M.4030.     B.R.829.     F.8. 4:366,   367.     Gn.  73,  p. 


493;  77,  p.  SIl;  79,  p.  113  (as  R.  Truachaia).  0.6:529; 
30:419.  G.C.  III.  36:152.  153.  W.R.  10.— A  hand- 
some Birong-growiug  rose,  but  more  tender  than  the 
reaJ  musk  rose  with  which  it  has  been  much  confused. 
6.  tnoEchftta,  Mill.  {R.  ruacinonfnsU,  Desv.).  Mubk 
RofiB.    Shrub,  with  arcliini;  or  sarmcntuae  branches, 


XH).  No. 

^btous:  prickiGs  rather  .tmall  and  slender,  straight  or 
eligbCly  hooked;  Ifts.  5-7,  elliptio-ovatc  to  oblong-oval«, 
acute  or  acuminate  scrruJatej  giiihroUB  above,  hairy  on 
the  midrib  beneath,  otherwise  glabrous  or  nearly  so, 
1-2  in.  long;  petioles  and  rachis  nearly  glabrous, 
usually  prickly:  fla.  white,  134-2  in.  auroas,  fragrant 
with  the  odor  of  muek,  in  uHualTy  7-fid.  corj'miiH;  sepals 
lanceolate,  much  longer  than  the  receptacle,  lobed, 
deciduous;  pedicels  slender,  slightly  pubescent  and 
slondular;  styles  pubescent:  fr.  ovat«,  small.  Juno, 
July.  B.  Eu.,  N.  Afr.  W.R.  9.  Var.  nastartaa, 
Christ    (fl.   Piasiirdii,   Carr.).     A   more   robuaf    form: 

Kricklea  slightly  curved:  Ifte.  nearly  glabrous  beneath: 
s.  more  numerous,  over  2  in.  across.    Pcreia.    R.H, 


hairy  on  the  veins,  1-2  in.  long:  fls.  white,  fragrant, 
1}^  in.  across,  in  many-fld.  umbeJ-iike  corvmI>a  3-6 
in.  broul;  pedicels  slender,  about  I  in.  long,  like 
the  receptacles  stipitate-claiidular,  sepals  lanceolate, 
eparsoly  pinnate;  styles  nairy:  tr.  ovoid  or  oblong- 
obo void,  scarlet,  alK>ut  Vjin.  long,  with  deciduous  sepals. 
June.  Cent.  China. — A  handsome  free-flowering  rose 
with  large  clusters  of  fragrant  white  6s.  in  June  and 
scarlet  frs.  in  autumn;  has  proved  hardy  at  the  Arnold 
Arboretum. 

8.  Wichurailoa,  Cr6pin  (R.  LiieUe  var.  WichuriMna, 
Koidaumi.  R.  braciedla,  Hort.,  not  Wendl.).  Memo- 
rial Rose.  Pig,  3440.  Half-evergreen  ahnib  with  pros- 
trate and  creeping  branches:  Ifts.  roundish  or  broadly 
obovate,  usually  obtuse,  serrate,  glabrous,  shining 
above,  M-?*"".  long;  corymbs  few-fid.  or  inany-fld,, 
pjTamidal;  ns.  whit*,  framunt,  l!>a-2  in.  across;  styles 
pubescent;  pedicels  slightly  glandular-hispid:  fr.  ovoid, 
to  lain.  high.  July-S;pt.  Japan.  B.M.  7421  (as  R. 
Lvciie).  G.F.  4:569  (adapted  in  Fig.  3440);  6:337. 
C.L.A.  7:621.  G.M.  45:214.  On.  62,  p.  7:  73,  p.  161. 
G.C.  lU.  22:99.  R.H.  1898:105,  106.  M.D.G.  1888: 
580-5. — A  handsome  rose  for  covering  banks  and 
rockeries.  A  number  of  hybrids,  specially  with  Hybrid 
Tea  Toaes,  have  been  raised.  G.F.  6:337.  Mn.  8,  pp. 
27  and  156.  Gng,  6:353-5.  Var.  rtbra,  AndrS,  with 
single  carmine  fls.,  l!-2-2  in.  across,  and  the  Ivs.  with 
5-7  somewhat  lareer  Ifts.,  is  a  hybrid  of  R.   Widia- 

i  R.  m^fio  -  "-■- "--  ■-'-     "  " 

rith  R.  niao ._ .  , 

extremely  floriterous 


IfU.  5-7,  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrulate,  sla- 
brous,  shining  above,  5^-2  in,  long;  fls.  in  few-fld., 
rarely  many-fld.  corymbe,  white,  to  2  in.  across,  slightly 
fragrant;  pedicels  glandular-hispid;  styles  usually 
pubescent:  fr.  subglobose  or  ovoid,  orange-red.    June, 


1880,  pp.  314,  315.  W.R.  10.  Hardier  than  the  type. 
Var.  Bt^GsInica,  Rehd.  (fi.  abuasinica,  Lindl.).  More 
prickly  and  glandular:  Ifts.  smaUcr,  scarcely  acuminate: 


■e  compact ;  sepals  with  smaller  lob^  or  without. 
Abyssinia.    Tender;  cult,  in  Calif. — The  musk  rose  of 
the  older  writers,  known  since  the  16th  centurj-,  seema 
to  have  at  present  almost  disappeared  from  cult.; 
the   plant    generally  cult,   under    this  name   is  R. 
Brunonii,    which   is   superior   as   a   garden   plant, 
though  it  is  somewhat  tenderer.    Several  hybrids 
are  known;  the  most  important  is  R,  NimftiiAna,  a 
hybrid  with  R.  ckinenids  (sec  No.  13).     A  hybrid 
with  R.  gailiea  is  R.  Dupdiilii,  D6s6e1.  {R.  moachdia 
var.  nivea,  Undl.),  which  differs  chiefly  in  its  broader 
and  fewer  Ifts.,   the  glandular  pedicels,  the  larger 
fls.  with  shorter  stylea   and   in   the   presence  of 
bristles  on  the  st.    B.R.  861.    On.  67:254;  77,  p.  510. 
W.R.  13. — R,  moacliaia  denta,  Vilm.,  belongs  probably 
t«  R.  Getitiliana  (see  suppl.  list). 

7.  HSlenee,  Rehd,  &  Wilson.  Sarmentose  shrub,  to 
15  ft.:br!inchea  with  stout  hooked  prickles:  Ifts.  usually 
7-9,  rarely  Icbh,  oblong-ovat«  or  ovat^'-lanccolate,  short- 
acuminate,  rounded  or  cuneate  at  the  base,  sharply 
serrate,   glabrous  above,   grayish   green   beneath   and 


ROSA 

July.  S.  £u.,  N.  Afr.  B.R.  46S.  W.R.  S.  Var,  pros- 
triU,  Nichols.  (A.  prostrdta,  lindl.}.  lita.  smaller, 
oval,  acuU-:  fr.  ovoid.  Vox.  scftodens,  Nichols.  (R. 
tedndens.  Mill.).  lite,  oblong  or  oval,  obtuse:  fr.  sub- 
globose.  There  are  some  double-fld.  rarden  fonna, 
prol>ab]y  hybrids  with  R.  ehinentia  and  other  roses. 
Less  hardy  than  the  following. 

10.  arv^nsis,  Huds.  (A.  ripfna.  Scop.  R.  mhiiatri*, 
Heirm.).  Deciduous  shrub,  with  sarmentoae  or  creep- 
ing sts.:  IftB.  usually  7,  ovate  to  ovate^Iliptic,  acute, 
serrate,  dull  above,  glabrous  or  sl^tly  pubescent 
beneath,  rather  thin,  iy-lH  in.  long;  fls.  in  few-fld. 
corymbs,  sometimes  solitary,  white,  scentless,  1  ^2  in. 
across;  style  glabrous:  fr.  ovoid.  June,  July.  £u. 
B.M.2054.  Gn.60,  p.  233;  77,  p.  510.  W.R.  3.— A 
hybrid  with  R.  chiTiensia  is  R.  rwga,  Liudl.,  a  trailing 
shrub  with  large,  fragrant  double  pink  fis.  in  several- 
fld.  corymbs:  llts.  ovat«,  glabrous.  B.R.  138S.  W.R. 
17.  Another  hybrid  is  B.  PoUiniAna,  Spreng.  (R. 
arvensii  x  R.  ^Mica).  Upright  or  sarmentose:  Ifts. 
usually  S,  large,  of  firmer  texture:  fls.  long-stalked,  large, 
while  to  pume.  W.R.  111.  Here  belongs  probably  tne 
Ayrshire  Robe  {R.  arvirais  vor.  capreMtUa,  Neill.), 
with  double  white  to  deep  pink  fls.  G.W.  1,  p.  355. 

Section  3.  Indicz.    Few  Atiatic  ipeciet  with  uprigkl  or 
procunAtnt  f^..'  prickles  scattered,   hooked,  fev:  Ifts, 
SS  mrely  7:  infi.  1-  U>  manu-fid.:  acixdt  entire  or  the 
outer  ones  sparingly  pinnate,  reflezed  after  fiouferxnq; 
bracts   and   itiputes   narrom,    the   latter   unth   gmiuj, 
divergent  auricles. 
A.  Sts.  vjith  uniform  prickles:  Ids.  glabrous. 
B.  Lvs,  persistent  or  subpersistent. 
C.  Fls.  white,  yellouish  or  ti^ht  pink, 
very    fragrant:    fr.    pfoftow     or 
depressed-globose;  sepals  usually 
entire:  stipule*  without  or  urilk 
feuj     marginal     glands     at    the 

aurxdei 11.  odotata 

cc.  FU,  red  or  pink,  rarely  whitish, 

not  or  stighUy  fragrant:  fr.  otoid 

or  pyriform;  lepaU  usually  pin~ 

note:  stipules  glandular-ciliate  .  12.  chlnaiisis 

BB.  Lis,    deciduous:    fls.    many    t'n    a 

corj/mi 13.  HoiMltlMia 

AA.  .Sts.  imlh  prickles  and  bristles:  In. 
slightly  pubescent  beneath:  fls.  soli- 
tary or  few 14.  borbonica 

11.  odorftta,  Sweet  (R.  indica  var.  odoraliasima, 
Lindl.     R.    Thha,   Savi.     ft.   chinhuaa   var.  /rdffrang, 


ROSA 


R^d.).  Tea  Rose.  Shrub  with  long  e 
often  climbing  branches  armed  with  scattered  hooked 
prickles:  Ivs,  evergreen  or  half-evergreen;  IfU.  5-7, 
elliptic  or  ovate  to  oblong-ovate,  acute  or  acuminate, 
sharply  serrate,  lustrous  above,  glabrous,  1-3  in.  long; 
stipules  glandular-ciliate  usually  only  above  the  middle. 


(XH)-  No. 


often  sparingly:  fls.  solitary  or  2-3,  on  rather  short, 
often  glandular  stalks,  white,  light  pink  or  salmon, 
pink,  or  yellowish,  2-3H  in.  across;  scpab  entire:  fr. 

C-ose  or  (lepressed-f^obose,  red.  W.  China,  Red. 
.  1:19  {3:25,  19).  B.R.  804.— The  original  Tea 
RoHB  with  double  blush  fls.  was  intro.  into  England  in 
1810  and  in  1824  the  form  with  pale  yellow  double  fls., 
var.  ochroleQca,  Rehd,  (ft.  indiea  var.  ochroUuea, 
Lindl.).  Red.  Roa.  (3:25,  20).  from  the  crossing  of  the 
forms  of  this  species  between  themselves  and  also  with 
R.  cWiwnsie  theTea  roses  of  our  gardens  have  originated, 
while  the  Hybrid  Teas  are  the  offspring  of  crosses 
between  the  Tea  roses  and  other  garden  roses.  Var. 
pseud-tndica,  Rehd.  (ft.  chin&nsis  var.  pseud-ir\dica, 
Willmott.  ft.  FortuniAna,  Paxt.,  not  Lindl.).  For- 
tune's DoiTBLE  Yellow.  Beauty  op  Glaebnwood. 
Gold  of  Ophir.  Branches  sarmentose,  with  strongly 
hooked  prickles:  Ifts.  6-7,  elliptic-oblong,  firm:  fls.  3-4, 
double,  aalmon-yellow,  sweet-scented,  outside  tinged 
with  red.  B.N1. 4679.  F.S.  8:769.  W.R,  28.  Var. 
CTubtsccnB,  Rehd.  &  Wilson,  has  single  blush  or  pale 
pink  fls.  and  is  probacy  like  the  following  one  of  the 
wUd  forms  of  the  double-fld.  garden  varieties,  ft. 
tkininiM  var.  grandifiiWa,  Willmott  (W.R.  29)  is 
scarcely  different.  Var.  gigantia,  Rehd.  &  Wilson  (ft. 
gifiantta,  CoUctt  &  ilemal.).  Fls.  creamy  white, 
single,  4-6  in.  across;  pedicels  and  receptacles  smooth. 
Very  vigorous,  climbing  to  50  ft.  S.  W.  China,  Burma. 
G.C.Iil.  6: 13;  37:136;  51:314.  Gn.  67,  p.  178;  71,  p. 
67.  B.M.7972.  W.R.;M.  To  this  variety  ft.  moerocdrpa, 
Watt  (ft.  zanUioalrpa,  Watt)  from  Manipur,  has  l)ccn 
referred  as  a  synonym,  but  the  author  maintains  ihat 
it  in  a  distinct  species  and  that  it  has  yellow  fls.  and 
edible  yellow  tm.  as  large  as  a  small  apple. — ft.  odorata 
oiQantra  i.s  hardy  only  8.  and  is  cult,  in  Calif.,  where  it 
blooms  from  Nov.  to  May.  Hybrids  with  ft.  moKhata 
have  k-en  raised  by  Francexehi  at  Santa  BarbaflL 
Calif.;  these  are  Madeleine  Lemoin<-,  Monlariosu,  ana 
Montccito  and  they  combine  the  vigor  and  the  foliage 
of  var.  giganiea  with  the  paniculate  infl.  of  ft.  nwuehata. 
Other  hybrids  with  different  garden  roses  have  been 
raised  in  Eu. 


2888  ROSA 

IJnctl,).  China  Rose.  Bbnqal  Rose.  Low  upright 
ehrub  with  slender  branches  usually  armed  with  scat- 
tered Btout  compressed  more  or  Iwa  hooked  prickies, 
Bometimcs  almost  unarmed:  Ifts.  3-5,  broadly  ovate  to 
ovate^blong,  aciiminttt«,  serrate,  Alining  and  dark 
green  above  and  pale  beneath,  glabrous,  1-2  Vii  in-  lona: 
stipules  narrow,  gland iiiar-ciliate':  Be.  usually  ttevem, 
lees  often  solitary,  on  long  usually  glandular  stalks, 
rarely  shorlr^talked,  crimson  or  puik,  rarely  whitish, 


long.  China,  W.R.  26.  The  wild  form  recently  dis- 
covered in  Cent.  China  is  var.  ^ntinea,  Rend,  & 
WilKm,  with  single  deep  red  or  pink,  usually  solitary 
fls.  G.C.  III.  31:438.  The  following  varieties  are 
garden  forms. 

Vor.  semperfldiens,  Koehne  (R.  semperfidrens,  Curt. 
R.  bengat^tisie,  Pers.).  Crimson  Chinese  Rose.  Low 
shrub,  with  slender,  prickly  or  almost  unanacd,  dark 
green  branches:  Ifts.  rather  thin,  mostly  stained  with 
purple:  fls.  usually  solitary  on  slender  pedicels,  crim- 
son, or  deep  pink.  B.M.  284.  W.R,  30. 

Var.  longifaiia,  Rehd.  (R.  hnffifdlia,  Willd.).  Lfta. 
iaoceotate;  tls.  single,  deep  pink.    Red.   Ros.  (3:25,  8). 

Var.  minima,  Rehd.  (R.  Lav.Tend&no,  Hort.  R. 
indica  var.  jrUmiia,  Thory).  Dwarf  shrub,  usuallv  not 
over  1  ft.  High,  with  small  rose-red  fla.  about  iJS  in. 
across;  petals  often  pointed.  There  are  single-  and 
double-fld.  forms.  The  Faiht  Roses  belong  to  this 
variety.    B.M.  1762.   Red.  Ros.  (3:25,  6,  7J. 

Var.  vlridifldia,  Dipp.  Green  Rose.  With  mon- 
strous green  Sh.;  the  trials  are  transformed  into  small, 
narrow  green  Ivs.    F.S.  11:1136. 

Var.  Manfitti,  Dipp.  (ft.  Manmi  Hort.).  Pig.  3441. 
Of  vigorous  growth,  upright:  pedicels  his^id-^glandular: 
flfl.  deep  pink,  single  or  semi-double.  This  variety  baa 
been  recommended  as  a  stock  for  forcing  roses;  grows 
readily  from  cuttings,  but  ia  not  quit*  hardy. 


13.  Noisettiina,  Thory.  Noisltik    Ku^k. 
NEY  Rose.    Supijosed  hyliriil    .     ;,     ,  ■     .  ■      .  imil  R. 
mosfhala.    Sts.  upright  to  li  .   uTiifnrm 

reddish  prickles:  Ifia,  5-7.  u-  .  il^iic  or 

oblong-ovate,  glabrous:  fls.  usually  many  in  corymbs, 
white  to  pink  or  red,  sometiines  yellow;  Mtvles  pubes- 
cent, loosely  cohering,  protruding  beyond  the  disk. 
Blooms  in  summer  and  fall.  Gn.  71,  p.  335.  W.R.  32. 
— Numerous  garden  forms.  The  Noisette  rose  was  raised 
about  1816  by  John  Champncy,  of  Charleston,  B.  C, 
from  seed  of  the  musk  rose  fertilijed  by  a  blush  China 
rose.    From  the  seed  of  this  hybrid  Philippe  Noisette, 


ROSA 

a  florist  at  Charleston,  obtained  a  rose  which  was 
afterward  distributed  oa  Blush  Noisette  by  his  brother 
Louis  Noisette,  of  Paris. 

14.  borbdnica,  Morr.  Bourbon  Rose.  Supposed 
hybrid  of  R.  chineiuris  and  R,  gallica.  Upri^t  snrub, 
with  prickly  and  often  glandular-hispid  branches;  Ifts. 
uarmily  7,  ovate  or  ovute-lanceoiate.  acute,  shining, 
shghtly  pubescent  beneath:  fls.  1  or  few  in  a  ooryiiib. 
on  glEmaular  pedicels,  double  or  semi-double,  usually 

gurple,  blooming  in  summer  and  fall.  W.R.  114. 
Tiginated  from  a  rose  intro.  about  1SI9  from  the 
Island  of  Bourbon  where  it  was  found  among  seedlings 
of  the  Bengal  rose  by  Mr.  Pfrichon  and  sent  by 
Mr.  Brfen,  director  of  the  botanic  garden  at  Bourbon, 
to  Jacques,  gardener  to  the  Duke  ofOrWans  at  Neuilly 
near  Paris;  this  rose,  called  Rose  Edward,  by  crossing 
with  roses  of  the  Gallica  groups  has  given  nsc  to  the 
Hybrid  Bourbon  rosea  and  is  the  origin  together  with 
crosses  Ijelivoen  this  and  other  hylirias  of  R,  ehiHcnsit 
and  its  varieties  and  R.  damaacrna  of  the  Hybrid  Per- 
petual or  Remontant  class. 

SpctioD    i.   B*NKSiaNj1I.      Contains    onr.    Chintse    tpcciai 
with    Elimbing,    itpannoiy    prickly    or    unarmed    itft.: 
atipuleg  quite  fra,  tuStdalt,  raduarue:  irpnli  entire, 
Tffifxed  afirr  JloiBering,  caducous. 
A.  Pedittla  glabrout;  fit.  imall 15.  Baaksue 

AA.  PediceLi  hiepid;  /!».  iarge 16.  Fortnneana 

15.  Binksice,  R.  Br.  Banks'  Rose.  Climbing  to  20 
ft.,  evergr«m:  Ifts.  3-5,  sometimea  7,  elliptic-ovate  to 
oblong-lanceolate,  acute  or  obtusish,  finely  seTratc,  shi- 
ning, glabrous  except  at  the  base  of  midril)  beneath:  fls. 
on  slender,  smooJJi  pedicels  in  many-fld.  umbels,  white 
or  yellow,  about  1  m.  across,  slightly  fragrant.  May, 
June.  Cent,  and  W.  China.  G.C,  III,  31:439,  J.H-S. 
27:501.  Vor.  Albo-plina,  Hehd.,  with  double  while 
fls.  B.M,  19&1.  Var.  liltea,  Lindl.  (var.  liUeo-pltna. 
Rehd.),  with  double  yellow  fla.  B.R.  1105,  Var.  lutfe- 
cens,  VosB  vath  singlo  yellow  fls.  B.M.  7171.  Var, 
noimiOis,  Regcl,  with  single  white  fls.  is  the  wild 
form,— Intro,  first  into  Eu.  by  Wm.  Kerr,  in  1807  in 
the  double  white  form ;  the  double  yellow  fonn  was  intro. 
about  1825,  while  the  single  white  and  yellow  fonns 
were  not  known  until  40  or  50  years  later.  Not  hardy 
N.;  sometimes  grown  in  greenhouses, 

16.  Fortimelna,  Lindl,,  supf>osed  to  be  a  hybrid  of  R. 
Bankeis  and  R.  bn-igala.  Climbing  shrub,  with  Bpar- 
in^y  prickly  sts.:  Ifts.  3-5,  oval«-lanceolate,  lustrous; 
fls.  solitary,  large,  double,  white,  on  hispid  pedicels, 
F.S,  7,  p.  256.  J.F.  2,  p.  37.  W.R.  36. 

Section   E,     Gai.licj;.     Containa  onli/  one   ticry  mruibZe 
ipecirs,   natixe  of  Su.   and  W-   Aitia.     Low,   upriuht 
akruh:  the  iCs.  wih  uaually  hooked  prickleii  miird  with 
briitta:  fit.  feu/  and  often  tcUh  norrouj  braeta  or  soli- 
tary  cm  a  twually  brarUess  pedicel;  ae.poU  rcflexcd  ofirr 
fiowering,    caduroiis,    the    outer   one*    pinnnte;    upper 
alipula  not  dilated. 
A.  PrirkUt   wry    unequal:    Ifta,    wmaUy 
doubly  and  glandular-gerrate. 
B.  Texture  oflfU.  firm,  leathery:  pedi- 

ctla  upriaht. 17.  gaUlU 

BB.  Texture  of  Iftt.  thin;  iftt,  tometiniei 
aimply  BBTatt:  fis.  noddinit,  utuatly 

doiUiU IS.  centifolja 

AA.  Prieklea  uniform:  Iflt.  limplu  aerralr, 
no!  glandl^r.    (Suppoted  hyhridf  nf 
R.  gatlicn.) 
B.  Prickles  numeroKs. 

c.  Receptnclc  glandular-hispid:   I/Is. 
osate-oblong,      often      fn^tescent 

beneath 19.  damascena 

cc.  Receptacle    usuallu    smooth:    Ifts. 
broadly  otiate  or  broadly  eliiptic, 

pubescent  beneath 20,  alba 

BB,  Pricklfe  sparse,  on  the  flowering 
bronchitis  nearly  umnting:  Ifts. 
glabrous  beneath  or  pubefcent  only 
on  the  midrib 21,  francafurtana 


sroot- 
...  ^   .  ,.      -   -  ,    fensely 

covered  willi  prickles  and  bristles:  Ifte.  3-5.  leatherv, 
broadly  oval  or  ovale,  rounded  at  baae,  uauallj'  doubly 
serrate  with  glandular  teeth,  rugose  above,  pubescent 
beneath,  deflexed,  1-2  in.  long;  rachis  glandular-pu' 
bescent  and  often  prickly:  fls.  on  rather  stout,  uprignt, 


glandular-hispid  and  bristly  pedicels,  deep  pink  to 
crinwon,  2-3  in.  across;  receptacle  glandular-hiapid:  h. 
eubgloboBB  or  turbinate,  brick-red.  June.  Cent,  and  S. 
Eu.,  W.  Asia.  G.W.H.  1:89.— The  following  are  the 
most  important  fonne:  Var.  Agatha,  Thory.  With 
rather  srnall,  very  double  purple  fls,,  the  outer  petals 
spreading,  the  inner  ones  concave.  Red.  Koe.  (2:17, 17- 
21),  Var.  incamita,  Hehd.  iR.ineamdla,  Borcau,  not 
Mill.).   Lfts.  narrower,  cUiptic-ovate  to  elliptic-oblong: 


nuciiotha,  Hort.,  similar  U>  the  preceding,  but  fla.  pale 
pink,  finaUy  white.  Gn.  52:464.  G.  29:417.  R,H. 
1901:548.  Var.  offlcinilis,  Thory  (fl.  provinciAlU, 
Mill.  Var.  plhia,  Kegel),  is  like  the  typical  lorm  but 
with  double  fls.   W,R.  121. 

Var.  versicolor,  Thory.  Rosa  MtrsDi;  also  York  aho 
Lancaster  Rose.  Petals  striped  whit«  and  red.  W.R. 
110.  Red,  Ros,  (2:16,  12).  Var.  pfimila,  Braun  (R. 
auatriaca,  Crantz).  Dwarf  form,  with  creeping  root- 
Stock:  fls.  red,  single.  R«d.  Ros.  (2:17,  2). 

18.  centifdlia,  Linn.  (R.  gtUlica  var.  ixniifblia, 
Kegel).  Cabbage  Rose.  Closely  allied  to  the  preced- 
ing npecics.  Rootstock  leas  creeping:  prickles  stouter: 
lfts.  usually  5,  pubescent  on  both  sides  or  only  beneath, 
larger  and  thinner;  rachis  not  prickly:  fls.  usually  pink, 
very  double,  on  long  and  slender  pedicels,  nodding, 
fragrant;  petals  inflexed;  sepals  persistent.  June,  July. 
E.  Caucasus,  W.R.  115.  G.  1:340.  Of  this  rose  the 
double-flowered  form  only  is  in  cult.,  known  already  to 
the  ancients.  Var.  muscOsa,  S£r.  (R.  musciiaa,  Alt.}. 
Moss  Rose.  Vig.  3442.  Fls.  rose,  with  pedimclea  and 
calyjc  glandular-mossy.  D.M.  69.  Gn,  18:84,  G,W. 
7,  p.  125.  Var.  ilbo-muscdsa,  Willmott.  like  the 
preceding,  but  fls.  whito.  B.K.  102.  W.R.  117.  Var. 
cristlta,  PnSvost,  has  the  mossy  excrcscencea  con- 
fined to  the  edges  of  the  sepals.    B.M.  3476.   Q.W.  7, 


form :  lfts.  elUptic,  dabrous  above,  about  1  in.  long:  fls. 
double,  britdit  red,  1)^  in.  across;  pedicels  densely 
setose.  W.R.  119.  Var.  pervif&lia,  Rehd.  (R.  parvi- 
f^ta,  Ehrh.  R.  buri^undloca,  Roessig).  Bubqundian 
Rose.  Similar  to  the  preceding,  but  smaller:  lfts.  J4~ 
%in.  long:  fls.  about  1  in.  across;  pedicels  slightly  setose. 
B.K.  452.  W.R.  120. — Numerous  spontaneous  hybrids 
are  known.  From  this  with  its  varieties,  and  R. 
damascena,  the  Hybrid  Perpetual  or  Remontant  roses 
have  originated  by  hybridizing  with  R.  cAinenns  and 
ita  fonns. 

19.  dunasctaa.  Mill.  (A.  Mfera,  Pers.  R.  caUnd^ 
nm,  Borkh.).  Damask  Rose,  Attaining  5  ft,:  sts. 
usually  with  nimierous  stout  and  hooked  pnckles,  aome- 
timee  mixed  with  glandular  bristles:  iFts,  usually  5, 
sometimes  7,  ovate-oblong,  serrate,  more  or  leas  pubea- 
cent  beneath,  1-2!^  in.  long;  stipules  scarcelv  dilated, 
sometimes  pectinate;petiolc8  prickly:  fls. usually  corj-m- 
bose,  double,  red,  pink  or  white,  sometimes  striped;  pedi- 
cels and  receptacles  glandular-hispid;  sepals  deciduous, 
reflexing  during  flowering-time:  fr.  obovate.  June,  July, 
and  again  in  autumn.  Red.  Itos.  (2:16,  6).  W.R.  124. 
Origin  unknown:  intro.  to  Eu.  from  Aaia  Minor  in  the 
16tii  century.  Var.  trigintip6tala,  Dieck,  with  semi- 
double  red  fls.,  is  considered  to  be  the  rose  chiefly  cult. 
in  S.  E.  Eu.  for  the  manufacturing  of  attar,  ut.  38, 
p.  129.  G,C.  111.  7:45. 

20.  Alba,  Linn.  Upright  shrub,  becoming  6  ft.  hi^: 
sts,  with  scattered  hooked  prickles  and  sometimes  with 
bristles:lfts.  usually  5,  broadly  ovate  or  broadly  elliptic, 
serrate,  pubescent  beneath,  1-2  in.  long:  upper  stipules 
dilated:  fls.  more  or  less  double,  usually  several,  white, 
fragrant;  pedicels  glandular-hispid;  receptacle  usually 
smooth:  fr.  ovate,  scarlet.  June.  Origin  unknown, 
probably  hybrid  ol  R.  gallica  and  R.  dumetorwn,  Var. 
nibictinda,  Roeasig  (A.  ineamAta,  Mill.  R.  tiffta  var. 
incamdld,  Pers.).  Fls.  double,  white  tinged  with  pink. 
W.R.  137. 

21.  francofuitina,  Muenchh.  {R.  IwbinAta,  Ait.). 
Upright  shrub,  attaining  6  ft.:  sts.  with  straight  or 
hooked  prickles :  flowering  branches  almost  unarmed : 
lfts.  5-7,  oval,  serrate,  pubescent  beneath;  upper  stip- 
ules much  dilated:  fls.  1-3,  single  or  double,  purple,  2-3 
in.  across,   tJightly  fragrant;  pedicels  and   receptacle 

tindular-bispid  only  at  the  base;  sepals  erect  after 
wering,   entire   or   nearly   so:   fr.   turbinate.     June. 


2990 


ROSA 


Supposed   bvbrid   of  R.   gaUica   and   R.   einna'namra. 
Red.  Ros.(3:23.  1). 

ScctioD  6.  Casin*;.   Many  tpteiet  in  Ku.,  N.  A/r.  and  W. 
Asia.     Upright  ukrubt,  with  tcatlaad,  tuvaHy  hooked 
and  mmeroiii  prickteit:  upper  etiputtn  dUalrd:  corymb 
urualty   maitf/'fld.,    vilh   dilalcd  braet*:   oulrr  aepais 
pinnate,  rrfiexed  aflur  Jlowerino  and  eaducoai  or  erect 
and  pcTiitlent. 
A.  Lea.    pubescent,    at    laul    bencaih,    or 
glandular, 
».  Prickles  alender,  ttrainht  iir  ilighltii 

C.  Lflt.  large,  to  S  in,  long:  jr.  large, 

to  1  in,  acrotii. .  22.  pomlfen 

CC.  Li/lt.    tmaUer:   branrhliit   ptirpU, 

bloomy:  fr.  tmallcT 23.  moUlB 

tiB.  Prirklea  luHikcd,  ttoiil. 

c.   XJnder  side  of  Iftii.  glandular. 24.  tubiginoM 

CC.    Under  aide  of  Iftt.  pvheteEnt 25.  dumelarum 

AA.  trea.  globrout. 

B.  Foliaoc  Irright  or  dark  qrten 26.  canina 

BB.  Folioee  blviih  green,  tinged  with  red,  27.  rubrifoUl 

22.  pomlfera,  Hemn.  {R.  mUftta,  Linn.,  in  part). 
Upright,  densely  branched  ehrub,  attaining  6  ft.,  with 
alinost  straight  apinee:  Ifts.  5-7,  ovaJ  to  oval^-oDlone, 
acute  or  obtuse,  doubly  glandulaiwiemit*,  grayish 
green,  pubeacebt  above,  tomentoee  beneath,  rarely 
glabrescent.  1-2  in.  long:  fls.  1-3,  pink,  1}^2  m.  across, 
on  bristly  and  glandular  pedicele:  fr.  scarlet,  ovoid  or 
aubgloboee,  to  1  in,  across,  hispid,  with  pereisl^nt  erect 
sepais.  June,  July.  Eu.,  W.  Asia.  B.M.  7241.  W.R. 
141. — Hardy  rose,  with  large  omamenta]  fr. 

23.  m61IJs,  Smith  {R.  vUlbaa  var.  mMUainvi,  Raul. 
Upright  shrub,  to  4  (t.:  branchlets  purple,  more  or  less 
bloomy;  prickles  sometimes  Jjin.  long:  Ifts.  5-7,  broadly 
oval,   rarely  oviil-oblong,   doubly  serrate,    pubescent 


above,  UimejiloBe  and  usually  silky  beneath.  V^IM 
in.  long;  fla.  1-3,  114-2  in.  acroes,  de«p  pink,  rarely 
white;  pedicels  usually  only  sparingly  glandular:  fr. 
email,  glabrous  or  stipitat«-glandular.  June.  Eu.,  W. 
Aflia.  W.R.  138. 

24.  rublginAsa, 

SWEETBRIAR.    Egu 

with  hooked 
pri ckles  often 
mixed  with 
bristlesilfts,  5-7, 
orbicular  h)  oval, 
doubly  glandu- 
lar-serrate, dark 
green  above  and 
glabrous,  pi 
b«ncnth  a 
often  pubescent, 

both  aides,    fi- 
1 H  in,  long:  lis. 
1-3,    on    Wspid 
short   pedicels, 
bright    pink, 
l!-f-2  in.  across; 
receptacle  usually  glandu- 
lar-hispid:    fr,     subgloboae 
or  ovoid,  orange-red  to  scar- 
let, with  upright-spreading, 
usually     caducous     se 
June,    Eu,;  natumtiie 
some  localities  in  the  East. 
B.B.   {ed.  2)  2:2S6.    W.R, 
145,— A    handsome    hardv 
rose  of  compact  habit,  with 
bright  green  foliage  eschai- 
ing  a  verj'   agreeable   aro- 
matic odor.  Toere  are  b 
with  other  species. 

25.  dnmetdmin,  Thuiller.  Upright  shrub  with 
spreading  or  recurving  branches  witn  stout  hooked  prick- 
les; Ifts.  5-7,  close,  oval-orbicular  to  eUiptic,  usually 
simply  serrate,  pubescent  on  both  sides  or  oiJy  below 
on  the  veins,  1-lH  in.  Ions;:  Ss.  solitary  to  many,  about 
2  in,  across;  pedicels  glabrous  or  stipitale-glandular: 
fr.  ovoid  to  subgloboae,  orange-red,  about  ?4in.  long, 
usually  glabrous.  June.  Eu.,  W.  Asia,  N.  Afr.  W.R. 
132. — ^Vcry  close  to  the  following  species  and  chiefly 
distinguished  by  the  pubescence. 

26.  conlna,  Linn.  Doo  Rose.  Upright  shrub,  attain- 
ing 10  ft.  or  more,  with  often  recurving  branches: 
pnckles  stout,  hooked:  Ifts.  5-7,  oval  or  elliptic,  doubly 
serrate,  glabrous  or  slightly  pubfficent  or  somewhat 
glandular  beneath,  ^-I>^  >n.  long:  fls,  1-3,  light  pink. 
on  usually  glabrous  i>cdicels;  sepals  reflexed,  imducwus: 
fr.  ovate Lpran^red,  or  scarlet,  glabrous.  June.  Eu., 
N.  .Afr.,  W,  Asia;  naturalised  in  some  localities.  W.R, 
126.  B,B.  (ed.  2)  2:284.— Much  used  as  stock  for  graft- 
ing. Var,  eillis,  Keller  (R.  ixHis,  Crfipin).    Low  form 

with  small  Ifia,  about  Hin.  long,  and  small  pink 
fls.  about  1  in.  across.   W.R.  127, 

27,  rubrifdlia,  Vill,  (ft.  giaiica,  Pourr,    ft,  /tr- 
Tu^nea.  Di^gl.,  not  Vill.).    Uiiriebt  shrub,  at- 
tajning   6  ft.,   with   slender,    purphah    branches 
covered    with    glaucous    bloom:    prickles    few, 
hooked  or  straight:  Ifts.  7-9,  eUiptic  or  ovate- 
lanceolate,  simply  serrate,  bluish  green  and  more 
or  less  tinged  with  red,  Ji-IH  in.  long;:  fla,  1-3 
!,  pink,  Ip^  in.  across,  on  usually  hispid-gland u- 
[ar  peoicels;  sepds  long,  with  dilated  apex,  upright- 
sprejuling,   tardily   caducous:   fr.   subglobose,   scarlet. 
June.     Mountains  of  Cent,  and  S.   Eu,     B.R,  430, 
G,W.  7,  p.   139,    W.R.  133.— A  very  striking  rose  on 
account  of   its  reddish  foliage:   fls.  less   conspicuous. 
Hardy  North  and  prefers  partial  shade. 


e  double  forms  and  hybrids 


ROSA 

Section  7.  CaboliNjE.  Coniaina  only  American  tpecia. 
Upright,  nuuUi/  Imr  ihrub»:  »U.  lUnder,  mith  utjiaUu 
itrawU  prickki.  placed  in  pain  and  often  mixed  with 
briaUei:  upper  tlipale*  utualiy  namno:  eorvmbt  gejt- 
endlu  leiB-fid. ;  tepale  ipreadino  aftrr  fl/noering,  (odu- 
cout,  the  outer  ima  entire  or  with  /etc  erect  lobea: 
aehertet  irtterttd  exctuaieelu  at  Ue  bottom  of  the  uauaUn 
ttepreattd-Qloboae  rtceplwit. 
A.  Ftdicdl  rather  long:  IfU.  B~9. 

B,  Lfli.  finely  manu-loothed;    pricklei 

usually  hooked:  stipulea  convolute. .  28.  pahlltrll 

BB.  Lfle.  eoaridy  toothed:  prickla  mm- 

oily  ttraight  and  ilender:  ttipulet 

flat. 

C.  Branches  prickly  onlf/  at  the  nodes 

or  unarmtd,  only  tROlmnu  (AWC* 

D.  Pridda  hooked:  lfl».   ehining 

aboee 29.  virgiiiiuia 

DD.  PriekUa  ilraioht  or  Tiearly  to: 

[fta.  dnU  above .30.  Carolina 

CC.  Brandiea  deruely  brittly 31.  nltld* 

AA.  Pidicdt  very  ehort:   Ifla.   7-11,  small 

and  narroic 32.  (oUoloM 

28.  palfistris.  Marsh.  (R.  caroRna,  Auth.,  not  Linn. 
R.  corymbdsa,  Ehrh.  R.  pennsylminica,  Michx.).  Fig. 
3443.  Upright  shrub,  attaining  8  ft.,  with  slender  ate.: 
Ifta.  usuallv  7,  elliptic  to  narrow-oblong,  acu(«  at  both 
endfl,  usuafiy  pubescent  beneath,  5^-2  in.  long;  stipules 
narrow:  fla.  usually  corymbose,  pink,  about  2  in.  acroes: 
fr.  depressed-globoee,  glandular-hispid,  about  ^in. 
high,  uke  those  of  the  following  species.  June-Aug. 
NovaScotiato  Minn., south  to  Fla.  and  Miss.,  preferring 
swampy  and  moist  ground.  Em.  2:488.  B.B.  (ed.  2) 
2:285.  W.R.  1:68.  Mn.  1,  p.  86.  Var.  KuttaUiina, 
Hort.,  has  larger  fls.  appearmg  later  and  continuing 
until  Sept. 

29.  vireiiiUiia,  Mill.  (R.  liicida,  Ehrh.  R.  hftmUis 
Tar.  litciibi,  Best).  Shrub,  6  ft.  high,  with  few  or  no 
suckers:  prickles  sometimes  hooked:  Ifts.  7-9,  elliptic 
to  obovate-cUiptic.  dark  green  and  shining  above, 
thickish,  often  shghtly  pubescent  beneath,  !4~1!^  in. 
long;  stipules  somewnat  dilated:  fls.  usually  few  or 
Bolilary,  about  2  in.  across:  sepals  usually  entire;  fr. 
like  that  of  the  preceding.  June,  July.  Newfoundland 
to  N.  Y.  and  Pa.  D.B.  (ed.  2)  2:285.  Gn.  55,  p.  428;  71, 
p.  493.  Gt.  66:1664  fig.  2.  W.H.  63.— Wefl  adapt^ 
for  borders  c^  shrubberies,  handsome  in  summer  with 
its  shining  fohage  and  bright  pink  fls.;  ornamental  in 
winter  with  the  Brownish  red  sts.  and  red  frs.  remaining 
plump  until  the  following  spring.  Var.  Uba,  Willmott. 


rApa,  Bosc).  With  double 

30.  Carolina,  Linn.  (R.  himiiia,  Marsh.  R.  parvifldra, 
Ehrh.    B.  virginiAna  var.  hlimiiis,  Schneid.    R.  Lponi, 


ally  pubescent 
beneath:  fls.  often 
iolitary;  outer 
'ilobed.  June. 


Ga., 


west  to  Wis.  and  ' 
Okla.  W.R.64.- 
Much  resembling 
the  preceding, 
which  is  often  con- 
sidered a  variety 
of  this  species. 
Var.  TillOsa,  Rehd. 
(fi.  hiimilis  var. 
villdsa,  heat).  Lvs. 
villous-pubesccnt  beneath,  thickish.  Var.  grandifldra, 
Rehd.  IR.  hiimUis  var.  grandijldra,  Baker).  Fls.  2  in. 
across:  Ifta.  larger.  W.R.6a.  Var.  triloba,  Rehd.  (fl. 
hiimilitv&i.lrihba,  Wats.).  Fig.  3444.  Petals 3-bbed. 
G.F.  2;77  (adapted  in  Fig.  3444). 

31.  nitida,  Wilid.  Low  upright  shrub,  IH  ft.  high: 
branches  covered  with  straight  prickles  and  numerous 
bristles:  Ifts.  7-9,  narrowly  oblong,  acute  at  both  ends, 
bright  green  and  shining  above,  glabrous,  M-1  in.  long: 
fls.  usually  solitary,  1-2  in.  across,  on  slender  glandulex- 
hispid  pedicels;  sepals  entire.  June,  July.  Newfound- 
land to  Mass.  B.B.  (ed.  2)  2:286. 

32.  foliolftsa,  Nutt.  Fig.  3445.  Low  shrub,  IM  ft. 
high:  sts.  with  rather  few  slender  prickles,  sometimes 
almost  unarmed:  Ifts.  7-9,  narrow  or  linear-oblong, 
bright  green  and  shining  above,  glabrous  or  pubescent 
on  the  midrib  beneath,  H~l  in.  long:  fis.  solitary  or  few, 
pink,  about  1!^  in.  across;  pedicels  and  receptacle 
smooth  or  sparingly  ghmdular-hispid :  fr.  globose,  with 
rather  few  achencs.  May,  June.  ArK.  and  Okla,  to  Texas. 
G.F.  3:101  (aduptedinFig.  3445).— Like  the  preceding, 
a  handsome  dwarf  shrub  with  graceful  foliage. 

Section  H.  C'iN.NAUOUE.«.  Many  Amcriatn,  Aeialie, 
and  European  ipeciee.  Erect  shrubs,  u-ith  usually 
atraighl  prirklis,  in  pairs  or  scalicred,  and  often  tptlh 
niimirous briilles:  Ifts,  5-11:  corymbs  utiialtii mnai..lU.. 
u-ith  dilated  bracts:  sepals  generally 
after  ftouvritio-  and  peraielenl.  rai 
rect-placle  usually  smootA. 

A.  Branches  and  prickles  toTnenlosc .3: 

AA.  Branches  and  prickles  Qhibrous. 

B.  Stipules,  at  least  on  the  shoots,  more 

or  less  comolule .H.  dnnamomu 

BB,  Stipules  flat. 

o.  Prickles    nearly    aliaiyi    wanfing 

D.  Lfts.  simply  serrate.  S-?'. 

E.  Rachis  of  If.  puberulous:  fit. 

single. 35.  bland! 

EG.  Rachis    of   If.    glabrous:   fls. 

double 36.  Lheritietana 

1)0.  Lfts.    doubly   serrate,    7-9:  fr. 

oblong  to  OK/id A7.  pandullnB 

CC.  Prickles  prrsenl. 

u.  J.fl4.  3-7.  only  on  shoots  occa- 
stonaily  9:  calyx  persistent. 
B.   (/pp^  stipules  enlarged. 
F.  Fls.    usually    several,    l-Z 
in.  across:  lfts.  gencraUy 

IT.  Fit.  usually  soltlary,  about 
a  in.  ocnw  or  more:  Ifb. 


f,  upright 


BOeA 

.  i-wmrtno  branehlilt 
tiwoBu  unarmtd:  {At. 

amtnulv  atal* 3S. 

Wi.  Fbvtrittg  branehltli 
priMy:  IfU.  gmtmUti 

oblanf 40. 

BM.  OpptT  iftpuJcv  ncnTMti,  Ue 

T.Priekiei  kooktd:  tfU. 

doubl]/  termte 41. 

rw.  Prieklt*   itraitiht,   umally 
ilandtr:    tfla.    atuallu 

limply  ttmte 42 

^  Ub.  7-11. 
m.  8mk  penitUnt. 
r.  FU.  earymbatt;  ttpaU  pin- 
nateorterraU. 
Q.  Skrub  1-9  fl.:  tU.  witt 


Upright  ahnib,  mttaining  6  ft., 
beaet  with  [nicklm  and  bristlee: 


Ifts.  5-e,  oval  to  obo- 


!,  dau- 


eeaeent  and  pubeaoent  benefttli,  thick  and  urm,  %~£ 
in.  long;  petioles  bimentoae  aad  bristly;  stipules  dilated: 
fls.  sohtsvy  or  few,  purj^  or  white,  Z^^H  in-  across: 


<5&) 


aa.  Shrub  to  10  fl--  •<•■  tnU 
poind     iteul      aidt- 

haitdpriekUi 44 

rr.  Fk.  1-9;  w^ob  mitre. 
a.  LfU.  1-t  in.  lone,  pubei- 

ettilbaualh:/b.  IS.  .46.  macroplirlla 

oo.  IJU.    yi-lH   in.   bme. 

olalmmt  or  ntany  lo 

otnaaA:    Jli.    vtnaliy 

ialiiary,ther1r1aiktd..W.  HsjMli 

■a.  &nib  viA  Ihtir  bate  fall- 

ma  off  at  a  totuite:!!*,  toli- 

(an'  on  ihort  laltraibranck- 

ItU:  Ifla.  B-B.  H-l  in.  lotto. 

r.  SI.  mlh  britlltt  and  prid^ 

Im;  iflt.  doubly  tcrmfa, 

ii-1  in.  long. 4 

wt.  St*.   wiOiaut  briatlat:  Iflt. 

limjiii  wrroto 1 

38.  raitea,  Thimb.  (A.  fhvx,  Iawt.    R.  ReiieUAna, 
AndjiAliBd.  A.  cordMont,  Waits},  Figs.  3446-3448. 


CXM).  No.  33. 

bracts    large;    pedicels   prickly;    receptacle    smooth: 
>.  dcprceBed-rioboee,  brick-red,  to  1  in.  across.   May- 

s_^    VT    ™.>r-    T, T 8.Z.  1:28.  B.R.4'" 

.14:372.  Gii.46,  p. 
wn,  w«»,  (lu,  [>■  434.  I.H.  18:47.  Gng.  1:7; 
6:339.  A.Q.  13:342,  344:  18:667.  C.L.A.  2:76; 
7:624.  FJi.  18:6.  J.H.  UI.  45:159.— Forms  of  typical 
R.  Tugoaa,  which  is  sometimes  distinguished  as  var. 
Thunbergiina,  C.  A.  Mey.^  are  the  following:  Var.  ilbc, 
Rehd.  (var.  albiffdra,  Koidsumi},  with  white  fls.  Gn. 
9:462.  G.  8:261.  Var.  ilbo-^taa,  B«hd.,  with  double 
Khit«  fls.  Var.  itMML,  Hort.,  with  pink  fls.  Var.  rttbra, 
Hort.,  with  purple  fls.  Var.  rftbro-pltoa,  Rehd.,  with 
double  purple  fls.  Gt.  24:846.  Gcopsphical  vaneties, 
not  of  gsnlen  origin,  are  the  foUoning  two:  Var. 
ChsminoiiUtnB,  C.  A.  Mey.  {R.  pubitixns,  Baker,  not 
Roxlig.).  Bristles  almost  entirelv  absent  on  the  branches: 
Ifl!^.  narrower  and  smaller,  less  ruicose.  A  double- 
fld.  form  of  this  vanety  is  somelimes  cult,  in 
Cent.  China,  hut  apparently  not  yet  intro.  into 
western  fcnrdens.  Viir.  kamschAtica,  Ki'kH  (R. 
kaiimchiltica,  Vent.).   With  slenderer  less  densely 

.  .  K—R. 
rugona  is  one  of  the  most  ornamental  and  at 
the  same  time  hardiest  of  the  single  rases,  viiliinblo 
for  shrubberies;  it  is  very  handsome  on  account  of  its 
dark  Kreon  shining  foliage,  large  fls.  appearing  during 
the  whole  summer,  bright  red  eonapieuoiis  fra.,  and  its 
beauiifiil  orange  and  seurlet  fall  coloring.  It  is  also 
attractive  in  winter  by  rwwon  of  its  utout,  densely 
armed  ats.  Large  numbers  of  hybrids  have  tx'cn  raised. 
By  crossing  with  double-fid.  garden  roses,  R.  rugoaa  has 
given  rise  to  a  new  race  of  hybrid  roses  remarkable  for 
their  hardiness  and  long  blooming  sea-ion;  one  of  the 
bcBt  known  b  Mme.  Georges  Bniant  (Fie.  3449),  with 
double  while  fls.,  a  cross  of  R.  rugona  and  the  Tea  rose 
Sombreuil.  Another  cross  with  a  form  of  R.  cHnfiixis 
is  R.  cai/icdrpa,  Willmott  (H.  rugbsa  var.  calocdrpa, 
Bruant),  with  single  rose-colored  fls.  and  handsome  fr. 
product^  very  abundantly.  Gn.  46,  p.  548;  52,  p.  384. 
R.H.  1805.  pp.  446,  447.  I.H.  42,  p.  1.^.  WR.  t». 
Reinsrkabk-  for  its  large  fra.  and  large  fls.  is  R.  micrn- 
gbsa,  Henkel  {R.  nigosa  x  H.  tnicrojdiylla.  R.  V'ii- 
mbriuii,  Bean),  l^mjdit,  verj'  spiny  shrub:  Ifts.  7-11, 
small,  iiuljoseent:  fls.  pink,  3-4  in.  across:  fr.  depressed- 
globose,  almul  I?4  in.  across,  prickly,  orange-red.  Gt. 
59:I5S1.  R.H.  HK).5:144.  It  ia  of  vigorous  growth  and 
hardy  and  will  probablv  make  a  good  hedge  plant. 
Hyhtids  are  also  known  wiih  R.  niiddfiora  (see  fl. 


Jwara  under  No.  2),  with  R.  Wickuraiana  (uee  R. 
Jacksonii  under  No.  3),  with  R.  einnamomea,  with  R. 
I,  wit_h  R.  Carolina,  a  pretty  rose  with  pur- 


Ifle.  (W.R.  59),  with  R.  paiiuOrig—R.  SpaelhiAjia. 
with  large  purple  corvmboee  fls.  (Gt.  51:1504,  3),  and 
there  are  probably  otoers. 

34.  cinnamAmea,  Linn.  CnnfAiioM  Ross.  Sts.  Blen- 
der, 6  ft.  hi^h,  with  hooked  prickles,  flowering  brant^efl 
Bometimes  unarmed: 
Ifis,  5-7,  sometimea 
.'i,  iin  Ivs.  of  flowering 
hninchlets,  oblonK, 
giiuply  serrate,  dull 
grpen,  densely  pubes- 
cent beneath,  J4-l!^ 
in.  long:  fls.  soUtaiy 
or  few,  purple,  about 

n^iked     pedicels:     fr. 

ilipressed  -  globular, 

s(.:irlet.     May,  June. 

Eu„  N.  and  W.  Asia. 

A.G.  13:343.     W:R. 

45.    Var.    foBcundls- 

sima,  W.  D.  Koch 
(R.  fiecundUHma, 
Muenchh.).  Figs. 
airiO,  3451.  With 

'  double  fis.  Some- 
times escaped 
from  cult,  in  the 
Ea.'it. 


brouB,  ^1  ^  in.  long:  fls.  pink,  usually  solitary  or  2-5, 
to  2  in.  across;  pedicels  ana  receptacle  usually  smooth: 
fr.  usually  nodding,  oblongor  ovate,  with  elongated  neck, 
scarlet.  May,  June.  Mountains  of  Eu.  B.R.424.  J.H.Ill. 
43:9.  W.R.  99. — Handsome  free-flowering  shrub.  Var. 
pjrreniica,  W.  D.  Koch  (fl.  pyrenAica,  Gouan).  Dwaif, 
with  the  pediceb  and  usually  also  the  receptacles 
gUndular-bispid.     B.M.  6724.     On.  27:544.     PoseibW 


38.  Wo&dsii,  Lindl.  Sts.  to  3  ft.  high,  with  slender, 
straight  or  recurved  prickles,  often  bristly :  Ifts.  5-7,  or 
sometimes  9  on  shoots,  obovalc  to  oblong,  mostly 
simply  serrate,  usually  pubescent  beneath,  H-i-ii  in. 
long;  fls.  corymbose  orsolitary,  pink,  rarely  white,  lK-2 
in.  across,  on  very  short  smooth  pedicels:  fr.  globose, 
with  short  neck.  June,  July.  SasK.  to  Colo,  and  Mo. 
B.R.  976,  B.B.  (ed.  2)2:284.  W.R.  77.  Var.  Findleri, 
Rydb.  {R.  Findleri,  Cr^pin).  Slenderer  and  often  taller; 
Ifts.  usually  smaller,  usually  doubly  glandular-serrate, 
often  glabrous,  fls.  and  fr.  somewhat  smaller.  Brit. 
Col.  to  W.  Texas  and  New  Mex.    W.R,  56. 

39.  nutk&na,  Presl,  Fig,  3452.  Sts,  stout,  5  ft,  high, 
with  usually  straifcht  prickles  and  sometimes  bristly: 
1/ta,  5-7,  or  sometimes  9  on  shoots,  broadly  elliptic  to 
oblong-lanceolate,  generally  rounded  at  the  base, 
usually  doubly  glandular-serrate,  almost  glabrous,  often 
glandular  beneath,  J4-2  in.  long:  fls.  usually  solitary. 

Sink,  2-2 !-4  in.  across:  fr.  globose,  without  neck,  June, 
uly.  Alaska  to  Ore.  and  Utah,  G.F.  1:449  (adapted 
in  Fig.  3452).  W.R,  75.— Has  the  largest  fls.  of  the 
western  species;  pink,  Var.  hispida,  Fern.,  has  the 
receptacle  glandular-hispid. 

40.  acicuUris,  Lindl.  Sts.  low,  densely 
prickly:  Ifts.  3-7,  broadly  elliptic  to  nar- 
rowly oblong,  rounded  at  base,  simply 
or  doubly  serrat^,  pubescent  beneath, 
)4-2  in.   long:   fte.  solitary,   deep   rose, 
lH-2  in.  across, 'fragrant;  sepals  entire 
and  nearly  glabrous;  fr.  usually  pyrifor    . 
S-^lin.  long.  May,  June.  Alaska  to  Ont. 
^   and  Colo.,  N.  Eu.,  N.  Asia,  Japan.    B.B. 
, ,  /    (ed.  2)  2:283. — A  very  variable  species. 
'  J     Var.    Bounreauilna.    Crdoin    (R.   SAui. 


35.  bUnda,  Ait.  (R.  virginiAna, 
Koehne,  not  Mill.  R.  fraxinifdlia, 
Borkh.).  Sts.  slender,  5  ft.  liigh,  with 
few  slender  prickles  or  unarmed:  Ifts. 
5-7,  elliptic  to  obovate-oblong,  usu- 
ally acute,  simply  serrate,  glabrous  iitmim^.  One  oi 
or  pubescent  beneath,  J4-2H  in.  hudj  iocm.  (xM) 
long;   stipules   dilated;    fls.    usually 


_       _  lay,  Jul 

foundland  to  N.  Y.,  west  to  Wis.  and  111.  B.B.  (ed.  2) 
3:283.  W.R.  104.  Var.  Willm6tti«,  Baker.  Sts.  red: 
Ifts.  smaller:  fls.  bright  coral-pink.   W.R.  104,  3. 

36.  Lheritierftna,  Thory  (R.  redindia,  Thory.  R. 
BoursaiiUii,  Hort.).  Supposed  hybrid  of  R.  pendutina 
and  R.  chinenais.  Climbing  to  12  ft.,  with  slender, 
sparingly  prickly  branches:  Ifts.  3-7,  oblong-ovate, 
glabrous:  fls.  in  corymbs,  purple,  double  or  serai- 
double,  nodding:  fr.  subglobose,  smooth.  Red.  Rob. 
(3:26,  3).  W.R.  102.— Varying  with  lighter  and  deeper 
colored  and  more  or  less  double  fls. 

37.  pendullna,  Linn.  (R.  aljAna,  Linn.).  Fig.  3432. 
Sts.  slender,  3  ft.  higli,  usually  nearly  unarmed,  rarely 
prickly  and  bristly:  Itts.  7-9,  oblong-ovate  or  oblong- 
elli])tic,  obtuse,  doubly  glandular-serrate,  usually  gla- 


„__, ,  across:  fr.  usually  globular.  Ont.  to 

Brit.  Col,  and  Colo.  Var.  £iigelmaiuui,  Cr^pin  in  herb, 
(«.£npeInKmm,Wats.).  Fig,  3454,  Similar  to  the  preced- 
ing: Ifta.  distinctly  doubly  glandular-eerrate:  fr.  ob- 
long, to  1  in.  long.  Colo,  to  Brit.  Col.  G.F.  2:377 
(adapted  in  Fi^.  3454).  Var.  nipponeaaifl,  Hook.f.  Lfts. 
smaller,  i^^m,  long;  petioles  Dristly:  branchtets  and 


2094 


ROSA 


.  across.    Japan. 


mdjctla  gkodular-hifipid:  &s.  1}^ 
B.M.  "646.  W.R.  47. 

41.  caJiffimica,  Cham.  &  Schlecht.  Sts.  8  ft.  hieK, 
with  stout,  hooked  or  straight  pricklcfi,  oft<-n  tirisUy: 
Ifla.  5-7,  broadly  elliptic  to  oblong-^ibovate,  aiinply  or 
doubly  glfi.ndular-6eiTjit«,  pubesoent  beneath  or  on 
both  "sides,  often  glandular,  J4-l-^  in.  long:  fla.  on 
Blender,  usually  smooth  pedicds,  over  1  in.  acroaa,  few 
or  several  in  dense  corymbs,  pink:  fr.  g]obose-ovat«, 
usually  with  a  prominent  neck.  June-Aug.  Brit.  CoL 
to  Calif.  W.R.  72  (asemi-doubbform). 

42.  pisocflfpa.  Gray.  Sts,  thin,  with  slender,  straight 
or  ascending  prickles,  witiiout  bristles,  sometimes 
unarmed:  Ifts.  5-7,  ooloiig  to  oblotig-obovate,  acute 
or  obtuse,  simply  senute,  pubescent  or  sometimes  gla^ 
brous  beneath,  i^lhi  in.  long:  fls.  pink,  about  1  in. 

ally  smooth  pedi- 
cels, in  several-  to 
many-fld.  coryinbs: 
fr.  globose,  with  a 
very  short  neck. 
June-Aug.  Brit. 
Col.  to  Ore.  B,M. 
6867. 

43.  heliOphila, 
Greene  (fl.  pra/fn- 
eola,  Greene,  not  H, 
Braun) .  Low  shrub, 
to  2  It.;  sts.  very 
prickly,  usually 
peen:  Ifts.  7-11, 
broadly  elliptic  to 
obovate-oblong, 
acut«  or  obtuse, 
euneate  at  the  base, 
simply  serrate, 
pubescent  beneath 
at  least  on  the  veins, 
1-lW  in.  long; 
stipules  rather  nar- 
row, i^ntire  or 
gtanduiar  -  toothed 
above:  fla,  corym- 
bose, pink,  1-lhi 
in.  across;  pedicels 
and  receptacle  gla- 
brouH;  outer  sepals 
lobed :  f r.  globose, 
J^-J-^in.  across,  red. 


Jun 


Ma 


Mont ., south  to  Mo. 

and  Texas,  prairies.  BoorKMukoa  ( x  K)    No  10 

B.B.  {ed.  2)  2:284. 

Mn,  3:116.    W.R.  105.— Adapted  for  dry  slopes  and 

barren  places.   Var.  Slba,  Rehd.    With  white  fis.  about 

2  in.  across. — ft.  praiincola  has  been  confused  with  R. 

arkarmina  and  is  sometimes  cult,  under  the  latter  name. 

The  true  ft.  arkaiisana,  Porter,  differs  in  its  glabrous 

foliage,  glandular   and    bristly   stipules,   and   reflexed 

sepals;  it  is  known  only  from  Colo. 

44,  setlpoda, 
ydssc-acule^la,        ._  ,      _ ,  ._  __ 

Cred  Btntighl,  wide-based  prickles:  Ivs.  2J^7  in. 
g;  Ifls.  7-9,  elliptic  or  ovate,  obtuse  or  acutish,  ser- 
rate or  doubly  serrate,  dark  green  and  glabrous  above, 
glaucous  beneath  and  pubcrulous  on  the  veins,  IM-'iYi 
m.  long:  fis.  about  2  in.  across,  pale  pink,  in  loose 
corymbs;  pedicel  and  receptacle  copiously  glandular- 
hispid;  sepals  ovate-lanceolate,  long-caudate  with 
fohaceous  scrrat*  tips:  fr.  oblong-ovoid  with  narrow 
neck,  about  1  in.  long,  deep  red.  Juno.  Cent.  China. 
B.M.  8569.  J.H.S.  27:486.— This  handsome  rose  has 
proved  fairly  hardy  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum  and  is 
very  showy  in  June  with  its  ample  clusters  of  large  pink 


lis.  and  again  in  fall  with  the  nodding  clusters  of  deep 
red  hips, 

45.  macrophjlla,  Lindl.  Loive,  upright  shrub: 
flowering  branches  with  few  prickles  or  unarmed:  Ifta. 
9-11,  elliptic-ovat*  to  eUiptic-oblonjc,  acute,  simply 
serrate,  f^abroua  above,  pubescent  beneath,  1-2  in. 
long;  stipules  glandular-ciliatc;  fis.  1-3,  red,  about  3 
in.  across;  [>edieels  and  reecptocle  glandular-setose  or 
nakedi  sepals  lanceolate,  long-caudate,  entire:  fr. 
oblong-<ivoid,  red,  I-IJ^S  in.  long.  Himalayas.  W.R. 
fiO.  This  species  is  tender  and  rarely  cult.,  but  several 
of  the  aUied  Chinese  species  when  first  intio.  were  dia- 
tributed  as  R.  macropkyUa  or  varieties  of  R.  matro- 
phyUa,  such  as  ft.  Moyemi,  R.  aelipoda,  R.  Davidii,  R. 
eerlata,  ft.  perselosa  (sec  supnl.  list  for  the  last  three 
species) ;  to  ft.  persetoga  belong  ft.  macrophyUa  var, 
aciridaru,  V  i  1  m . , 
and  ft.  macrophylla 
f.  BTocilit,  Vilm., 
while  /.  graeilis, 
Focke,  Tielongs 
partly  to  ft.  serfala 
and  partly  to  ft. 
Moyesii. 

46.  Motesii, 
Hemsl.  &  Wilson 
{R.  macrophyUavar. 
rubro-ataminea, 
Vilm.  ft.  FirgeHi, 
Hort..).  Shrub,  to  10 
ft.:  branches  with 
^d  Bhor.t 
straight  prickles: 
Ifts.  7-13,  nearly 
"le.ovate  or  ellip- 
tic to  o\'ate-oblong 
or  sometimes  near^ 
orbicular,  closely 
serrulate,  gtabroua 
except  the  sUghtly 
pilose  midrib  be- 
neath, M-1J4  ia. 
long;  racms  puberu- 
loiw,  glandular  and  bristly;  stipules  wide,  glandiilar-cili- 
atc:fG.  solitary  or  2,  deep  tiood-red,  IJi-Siain.  across; 
pedicels  short,  sti|)itate~glaiidular  like  the  receptacle,  or 
the  latter  glabrous;  sepals  are  oval«,  abruptly  long-cau- 
dat« :  fruit  deep  orange-red,  oblomwjToid,  narrowed  into 
a  neck,  2-2H  in.  long.  June.  W.  Chma.  B.M.  8338. 
J.H.S.  27:489.  V.F.  95.  G.  37:427.  Gn.  72,  p.  313. 
J.H.  HI.  5C.;.5S7.  G.M.  .Jl  :17S.— A  slrikiiidy  Imiulifid 
rose;  its  fis.  vary  considerabiy  in  color,  from  dark 
blood-red,  the  color  of  the  typical  form,  through  deep 
i-oee  to  light  pink.  The  extreme  light  pink  form  has 
been  distinguished  as/,  riaea,  Rehd.  &  vVilson. 

47.  gymnocirpa,  Nutt.  Sts. 
with  straight  slender  prickles 

broadly  elliptic  to  oblong,  doubij  (Liiujuuim-Dciui^^,  usu- 
ally glabrous,  )^1  in.  long:  fis.  solitary  on  short  lateral 
branchlets,  pale  pink,  about  1  in.across;  sepalsshort:  fr. 
orange-red,  globose,  small;  calyx  drops  before  maturity. 
June,  July.  Brit.  C^l.  to  Calif.,  east  to  Mont.  W.R.  71. 

48.  Wfllmottise,  Hemsl.  Densely  branched  shrul). 
5-10  ft.,  nearly  glabrous:  branches  with  slender  paired 
prickles:  Ivs.  crowded,  H-^H  "H-  long;  Ifts.  usually  7, 
elliptic  to  obovate  or  sometimes  nearly  orbicular,  usually" 
rounded  at  the  apex,  closely  and  nearly  doubly  serrate, 
Ji-!^in.  long:  Rs.  rose-purple,  1-lJi  in.  across,  soli- 
tary, shori-stalkcd,  on  short  lateral  branchlets;  sepals 
lanceolate,  caudate:  fr.  subglobose,  H-Hin.  long, 
bright  orange-red;  the  calyx  tardily  falling  off  at 
maturity.  May,  June.  W.  China.  B.M.  8186.— Very 
pretty  rose,  not  to  be  confused  with  ft,  WittmoUiaria, 
L§veJ16,  which  is  ft.  Unifficuspis  (see  suppl,  list),  nor 
with  ft.  Uanda  var,  WiUmoUix,  Baker. 


ROSA 

SectioD   0.  PiMFiNELUrou.B.      PeiB    Otd-World     tptdet. 

Upright  shmha,  TixuaUy  low:  prickUt  straight,   ko^ 

lered,  utuaUu  numtrina  and  mixed  vriih  briitUs:  Ifta. 

very  tmaU,  usually  9;  atiitulet  narroin,  wtih  divergent 

and  dilalfd  auricles:  fit.  tolitary,  wtCAmd  broWa;  je^ob 

entire,  ered  and  persiiterU. 
A,  FUnixrino  brunchea  brittlt/  and  pnMi/: 

Ifta.  uttially  nmiuUii  at  the  bate:  fit. 

pink,  white,  or  neliovj;  Jr.  hiack 49.  apiiiotiuliiu 

AA.  Ftofcerina   irtandvt   tutiAout   hriilict: 

tfts.  usually  ciineate  at  the  base:  fit. 

yellow:  fr.  icariei 50.  Hngonu 

49.  BpinosfsBima,  Linn.  {R.  mmpineUifdlia,  Linn.). 
ScoTCU  Rose.  Low  ahrub,  with  upri^t  recurving  or 
s)>reading  branches,  3-4  ft,  high,  lisiudly  densely  Maet 
with  [ilender  prickles  aod  briatlea:  Ifta.  5-11,  usually  9, 
orbicular  to  oblong-ovate,  simply  or  doubly  serrate,  gla- 
brous, sometimea  glandular  beneath,  J^-Jiin.  long;  fla. 
solitary,  but  usually  very  numerous  along  the  ste., 
pink,  white,  or  yellowish,  Hi-2  in.  across;  pedicels 
smooth  or  uandular-hispid:  fr.  gloltular,  black.  May, 
June.  Eu.,  W.  Aaia  to  China.  Gn.  65,  p.  425;  60,  p. 
24;74,  p.  698.  W.R.  82.— Very  variable.  Var.  altftica, 
Rehd.  {R.  allAiai,  Willd.  R.  graTuhJldra,  Lindl.).  More 
vigorous;  fls.  large,  whit«;  pedicels  smooth.  B.R.  888. 
Gn.  53:170.  A.F.  12:1099.  Gng.  5:307.  F.E.  18r7. 
C.L.A.  7:620;  20:20.    G.  31:389;  34:501.    W.R.86. 

Var.  myriacintha,  Kochne  (R.  jnyriacdntha,  DC.). 
Branches  vcrj'  prickly:  Iva.  doubly  alandular-eerrate, 
very  small:  fls.  small,  whit«,  blushed.  Red.  Ros. 
(1:6,  7).  W.R.88.  Var.  infamis,  Rchd.  (var. 
mitissima,  Koehne.  R.  pimpineliifdHa  var.  inirmia, 
DC.  R.  milisgijna,  Gmel.).  Branches  almost  unarmed: 
fls.  pink.  Red.  Ros.  (1:6,  6).  Var.  hlspido,  Koehne 
(ft.  hUpida,  Sims.  R.  lidiscens,  Purah).  Taller:  Itts. 
simply  serrate:  pedici^ls  smooth:  fls.  sulfuivyellow,  2!4~ 
3  in.  across,  rather  large.  B.M.  1570.  Gn.  56:388; 
62,  p.  17.  J.H.S.  27:508.  W.tt.87.  Var.  luteola, 
Andr.  (ft.  ochroleitea,  Swartz).  Similar  to  the  pre- 
ceding variety:  fls.  pale  yellow,  2  in.  aeross:  Ifta.  7. 
G.  28:281.  Var.  Andrewsii,  WiUmott.  A  low  fonn 
with  double  red  fls.   W.R.  89.  There  are  also  other 


MSS.  Rom  HnioiiU.  ( X)0 


(XH).  No.  *a 


ROSA  2995 

varieties  with  doubleor  semj-double,  pink,  white  (G.W. 
7,  p.  J39),  or  yellow  fls.  (Gn.  29:448).  Several  hybrids 
are  known,  ft.  kibimica.  Smith,  a  low  shrub  with  glau- 
cous green  foliage  and  small  pale  pink  fls.,  is  a  hybrid 
with  ft.  canina.  W.R.  98.  ft.  rmfrsa,  Waldst.  &.  Kit. 
(ft.  ru6^Ua,  Smith],  with  dark  green  foliage,  red  fls.  and 
scarlet,  pendulous 
ovat&obbng  fis.,  is 
a  bvbrid  with  ft. 
■penaviina. 

50.  HugAnis, 
Hemsl.    Fig.  3455. 
Shrub,     to    6    ft.: 
branches    with 
rather  stout   com- 
pressed prickles,  on 
the    shoots    mixed 
with   bristles:   Ifts. 
5~I1,  oval  or  obo- 
vate,    to  cUiptic-obbiip, 
usually    broadly    cufji-nti: 
at  the  base,  finely  serralo, 
glabrous,    \i-34in.     \ua^,: 
fls.  2%  m.  across,  yellow, 
solitary    on    slender    glu- 
brous    pedicels;  sepals 
lanceolate;   fr.  dcptes.sed' 
globose,    deep    scarlet. 
Slay,  June;  fr.  Aug.    W. 
China.     B.M.  8004.     G. 
35:417.     G.  M.   51:243. 
Gn.  71,  p.  295.  W.R.  95. 
— A  very  handsome  free- 
flowering  rose;  hardy. 

Section  10.  LdtEjE.  Frrur  Aeiatie  apeciea.  Upright  or 
tomewhat  aarmentoae  shrubt.  with  scattered.  tlrai(fht  or 
hooked  priclUet,  inlhout  brittlet:  ttipulet  utvaUy  nar- 
ToiB,  uiUk  diTergrnt  and  dOated  auridet:  fit.  yeUovr, 
mlhout  bracts;  ae)ials  usually  pinnate,  perntlent,  up- 

A.  PHckUe  flmioht:  Ifts.  doubly  tenate, 

dark  arecn 51.  tOCtida 

AA.  Prieklea  hooked:  Ifte.  simply  serrate.  (ica 

bluith  green 52.  bevitpbai- 

51.  fdtida,  Hemn.  (ft.  lutea.  Mill.  A.  EgjantMa, 
Linn.,  not  Mill.).  Acstbiam  Briah.  Shrub  with  long, 
slender,  often  sarmentose  or  climbing  brown  sts., 
becoming  10  ft.  high,  usually  with  straight  prickles: 
Ifta.  5-9,  broadly  ovate  to  oval,  doubly  glandular-fler- 
rate,  dark  green  above,  often  glandular,  3^2  in.  long; 
stipules  glandular-serrate:  fls.  sometimes  several,  but 
without  bracts  to  the  main  pedicel,  bright  yellow,  2-2H 
in.  across,  of  unpleasant  odor:  fr.  globular.  June.  W. 
Asia.  B.M.  363.  Gn.  53:22.  W.R.  90.  Var.  btcolor, 
Willmott  (ft.  liiiea  var.  maiicca,  Aschers.  &.  Graebn.  A. 
moAcra,  Mill.  A.  bitxAor,  Jacq.),  Copper  Adstbiam 
Briak.  V\b.  orange-scarlet  within.  B.M.  1077.  Gn. 
63,  p.  23;  55,  p.  425.  W.R.  91.  Var.  persikna,  Rehd. 
(A.  litUa  var.  -pernfma,  Lem.  A.  lutea  var.  jAima, 
Hort.),  Persian  ^'ellow,  is  a  double-fid.  form;  it  is 
more  double  and  more  free-flowering  than  the  Sulphur 
Rose.  F.a.  4:374.  Var.  HiriBonii.  Hort.,  HarisoWb 
Yellow  Roke,  is  of  paler  color  and  a  little  less  double 
than  Persian  Yellow,  but  it  blooms  more  freely,  ia  more 
vigorous,  hardier  and  easier  to  grow.    It  is  of  American 

origin  and  may  be  a  h; 

with  ft.  spinosiaaima. 

52.  hemispheric*,  Herrm.  (A.  glawnphylla,  Ehrh. 
A.  suiphUrea,  Ait.  ft.  Rapinii,  Boiss.  &  Bal.}.  Sulphur 
Rose.  Closelv  allied  to  the  preceding;  sts.  lender,  with 
hooked  prickles;  Ifts.  olnvate,  cuneate  at  the  base, 
simplv  serrate,  biuiHhgreen;fls,  usually  solitary',  double, 
scentless,  light  yellow;  pedicels  glandular-hispid.  June. 
W.  Asia.    B.R.  46.   W.R.  93. 


Section  II.  SEniaBiC,  Three  Aiiatic  iptciet.  End  ilinibt 
U'tfA  the  pricklEs  in  pairs:  slipuU«  narrow,  viiih  ereci 
ditaitd  aurielei:  fU,  aolilaru.  urUhoul  brada;  tepala 
enftre,  ptreiatent,  and  liprvjn;  pdatt  laualty  4;  elyla 
samachat  fxserttd. 
A.  Aft),  ata^tralla  ovale  or  obotate,  7-11: 

fr.  alender-ttalktd 53.  seilcea 

*A.  l/u.  gencraliy  oblong.  9-17:  fr.   on  n 
IhickermI  fiahy  tUilk  'Ain.  loan  . . 

53.  sericea,  Lindl,  (R.  Mrapilala,  Royle 
ioK  13  ft.,  with  prickly  ajid  often  bristly  broDcncs:  uta. 
7-11,  oval  or  obovat*,  serrate, 
glandular   or   silky   pubescent 
I  beneath,     O-i'iia.    long;    fla. 
white,  l>4-2  in.  across;  petals 
usually  4,  rarely  5  r  fr.  globose  or 
1  turbinate.  May,  June.   Hiniol- 
?  ayaa.    B.M.  5200.    R.H.  1807. 
p.  444,  445.    J-H.  111.  43:7. 
P.R  5-2. 
54,  omei^nsis,    Rolfe.     Fig. 
3456.    Shrub,  tn  10 
ft. :  the  young  shoots 
densely  briBlly:  Ifts, 
9-17,    oblong    or 
elliptic-oblong, 
acutuh,  cuneale  at 
the    base,    serrate, 

SjlabrouH,     J-g-^-iin. 
ong:  fls.  whit«,  over 

uaually  4:  fr.  ellip- 
soid, >S-Hin.  long, 
red,  borne  on  a  yel- 
low or  red  thickened 
stalk  of  about  equal 
length.  May.  June: 
fr.  in  July,  Aug.  W. 
China.  B.M.  S471. 
— A  gmcetul  shrub 
with  handsome 
„  ,        _  id  espeeially  attractive 

_n  account  at  the  contraating  color  of  the 

red  fr.  and  it.s  yellow  or  red  fleshy  staik,  a  feature 
which  distinguishes  it  at  once  from  any  other  cult.  rose. 
Haa  proved  hardy  in  Masa.,  while  R.  sericea  is  tender. 
Var.  pteracintba,  Rehd.  &  Wilson  (R.  scricta  var. 
pteraerinlha,  Franch.).  Prickles  much  enlarged  at  the 
base,  decurrent  and  often  confluent,  forming  wide  winp, 
red  and  translucent  on  the  young  shoots.  B.M.  821S. 
G.C.  111.38:260,  261.  Gn.  69:300.  J.H.S.  27:491.— 
The  large  wing-like  prickles,  which  are  red  and  translu- 
cent while  young,  make  this  rose  a  conspicuous  and 
striking  objecl. 


irly  while  fia.  a 


Section  12.  MiVi)t:foli.e.  Three  American  apecies.  Lavi 
shrubs  wiih  slender.  sratCered  prickles:  Ifts^  stnali, 
indsed-gerrate:  uliputei  wilh  dilated  and  divergnU 
auricles:  fis.  solitary,  without  hratds:  aepaia  ercd,  pcr- 
litterU,  the  outer  ones  pinnate;  fr,  prickly. 
A.  LJtt.    euneale-abovnle:    ft*.    I  i^S  in. 


,  Branches  jTfoAroru.-  Ifls.  usually  6 
„  Branches    ftellale-pubtscent:    i 

U3uallj/  3 

■fit.   ovale  lo  oblong:   fis.   oiouf    / 


. .  56.  miriflca 
.'.56.  stellata 
. .  57.  minutlf  alia 


ROSA 

J^Min.  across.  A^l,  May.  New  Mex.,  Whit*  and 
Sacramento  Mta. — This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  the  most  strikingly  distinct  of  the  American  roses. 
The  fact  that  it  ftowers  in  its  native  habitat,  accord' 
ing  to  the  writer's  observation  on  the  Sacramento 
Mts.,  New  Me\..  freely  a.  second  time  in  Aus.  indi- 
cates a  horticulturally  valuable  trait.    Not  hardy  N. 

56.  ■stellits,  Wooton.  Upright  ahnib  to  2  ft.:  sts. 
with  whilish  prickles,  densely  stellate-pubescent  whUe 
young:  Ifts.  uaually  3,  broadly  eimeale-obovate,  incisely 


above,  Ji^Jiin.  long;  fls.  solitary,  deep  rose-purple, 
IH-^H  in.  across:  fr.  turbinate,  prickly.  April,  May. 
New   Mex.,   Organ  and  San   Andreas   Mta.     J.H.S, 


27:457.   W.R.  103.— Not  hardy  N. 

57.  minutifOIia,  Engelm.     Fig.  3457.     Dense  shrub, 

to  4  ft.  high:  branchlets  pubescent  with  slender  brown 
prickles:  Ifts.  5-7.  ovate  to  oblong,  incisely  dentate, 
pubesrent,  J-'e-Hin.  long:  fls.  abort-pedicelcd,  pink  or 
white,  about  1  in.  across:  fr.  subglobose.  hispid.  April, 
May.  Calif.  G.F.  1:102  (adapted  in  Fig.  3467). 
J.H.S.  27:456.— Teader. 


Secti 


13.  Bbacteats.     Two   Alii 


tpeciet,  Shnihi 
wun  erea  or  sarmentoie  ana  lomenlose  or  pubescent 
sts.:  prickhs  in  pairs:  alipulet  lightly  odnole  and  pee- 
liruUe;  inft.  with  large  brads;  sepals  rcfie-xed  after 
flowwiof/,  entire:  rtctptade  tomentose. 

58.  bracteftta,  Wendl.  (fl.  Macdrinea,  Dum.). 
Macahtnbv  Rose.  Sts.  usually  procumbent  or  sar- 
mentoae,  villous-tomentase,  with  stout  hooked  prick- 
les: tfts.  5-9,  oval  to  obovftte,  erenately  serrulate, 
bright  green  above  and  somewhat  shinwg,  almost 
glabrous  beneath,  ii-2  in.  long:  fla.  1  or  few,  ahorf- 
stalked,  whil«,  2-2^  in.  aeroas;  sepals  and  receptacle 
densely  tomenlose.  June-Oct.  S.  China,  Pormosa; 
naturalised  in  Fla.  and  La.  B.M.  1377.  B.B.  (ed.  2) 
2:208.  Gn.  70,  p.  192.— Handsome  half-evergreen 
climber,  not  hardy  N.   There  is  a  double-fld.  form. 

Section  14.  LaiviOATje.  One  Asiatic  ipedei.  ClimhiTig 
shrub,  with  scattered  hooked  prickles:  tfts.  gcrurally  3; 
stipiiUt  almost  free:  fis.  soUtary.  without  bracts,  large, 
tnhiie;  sepals  erect,  entire,  pernstent. 

59.  Iffivigftta,  Michx.  (fl.  sinica,  Murr.  R,  chero- 
fcftiMi,  Donn. ,  R.  temAla,  Poir.  R.  nivca.  DC.  R. 
CameUia,  Hort.).  Cherokee  Rose.  Figs.  3458,  3459. 
High  chmbing  shrub,  with  slender  green  prickly 
branches:  Ifts.  3,  rarely  5,  elliptic-ovate  to  ovate- 
lanceolate,  sharply  serrate,  shining  and  glabrous,  1  \^ 
m  in.  long:  fls.  solitary,  white,  rarely  rose,  21^"^ 
in.  across,  fragrant;  pedicels  and  receptacle  densely 
bristly:  fr.  large,  obovate,  bristly.  June.  China, 
Formosa,  Japan;  naturalized  in  the  southern  states. 
B.M.  2847.  B.R.  1922.  G.C.  III.  6:407.  Gn.  53,  p. 
207;  60,  p.  29;  64.  p.  95;  68,  p.  200;  71,  p.  225.  F.S.R. 
1 :294.  G.  34:447.  M.D.G.  1906:307.— Handsome 
climbing  rose,  but  not  hardy  N.    A  hybrid  with  R. 


55.  miiffica,  Greene.  I'pright  shrub,  3-4  ft.:  st. 
green,  glabrous,  with  slender  yellowish  whit«  prickles 
and  numerous  bristles;  Ifts.  usually  broadly  cuneate- 
obovatc.  incisely  or  erenately  dental^",  the  teeth  some- 
IJmea  glandular-serrulate,  slightly  pubescent  on  both 
sides  or  nearly  glabrous,  light  green,  }4~Hiii.  long:  fls. 
solitary,  deep  rose-purple,  I}^3  in.  across:  fr.  irregu- 
larly and  broadly  turbinate,  wrinkled,  dull  red,  prickly. 


Bankmx  is  R.  FoHuneana  (Bee  No.  16).  A  hybrid  with  a 
Tea  rose  is  tlie  Anemone  Rose,  with  large  aingle  light 
pinkfls.  M.D.G.  1896:345.  R.H.  1901:548.  Gii.62,p. 
413.   G.M.  43:525.   W.R.  41. 

Section  15.  MtcilOPBTU.A.  One  Atiatie  tpteUt.  DprigU 
tpreadijtg  thrub,  with  the  atratolU  prickUi  in  pairt:  Iflt. 
T~IS;  ilipuia  nerj/  narrow,  vrilh  tubuiatt  dirergmt 
aurudes:  JU.  uaualty  seserai,  with  amail  and  guieklj/ 
caductnu  lyraett:  tepala  broad,  erect  and  perriatent,  the 
outer  onet  pinTiale:  carpeU  only  at  the  bollom  of  recejt- 
lade. 

60.  Rfixbur^,  Tratt.  (R.  mtcroph^Oa,  Roxtw., 
Qot  Deaf.).  Much-branched  spreadins  shrub  6  ft.  hi^, 
with  strai^t  or  ascending  prickles:  Iits.  7^15,  elliptic 
to  oblong-elliptic,  acute,  sharply  serrate,  glabrous 
beneath:  fls.  jmle  pink,  oft«n  solitary,  2-2H  in.  across, 
ehort-pedicelled;  sepals  and  receptacle  prickly:  fr, 
depreBsed-globosc,  lV^2  in.  across,  very  pnckly.  June, 
July.  China.  Var.  plina,  Hort.  With  double  fls. 
B.M.  3490.  B.R.  919.  W.R.  44.  Not  quite  hardy  N. 
Var.  nonnUis,  Rehd.  &  Wilson,  is  the  wild  form  with 
-ingle   fls.    Var.  hIrtuU,   Rehd.    &   WiL-wa  (ff. 

'  ■■'  1   ¥ar.    hiHvia,   F       

g,  usually  acute, 
pubescent  beneath, 
J^l  in.  long.  Japan. 
B.M.  6548.  For  a 
hybrid  with  R.  rugoaa, 
see  the  latter  species. 

(The    Giure  foUowinc 
the  oune    indiata    ths 

an  belong.)  R,  agftttu 
Smvi  HtBEpiiun,  ThuilL) 
(6).    Allied  tfl    R.   nibi- 


147. — R.  ADttTli,  Rrcrl 
(S).    Allied    to   R.    WiU- 

der,  ncurving:   UU.  S-S, 

W-I)i'Ln.loa«°atwWle; 
m  m.  u>Ta^,  scp>la  de- 
dduouB;  pedieelB  smooui. 

a\aaaipa.—R.anrmoni- 
fiira.Tan.W-  H»lf-evM- 

fr™34,  "vS!  -  Wo^ 
Kate,  dark  frfvn,  hU- 
broiu  and    ■hiaing:  &.  fev 


.    Ql    TWJTOUI  IT 

Is.  ■mall,  white— 


t  •imply  or  doubly  Mrate.  bluieli 
friJtei,ltalle  (S).  Upri^tOTHW- 


V.  Chini 


icropfaylla.    Shrub 


\6.—R.  Diridii.Cltsaa  (! 


m. 


, Allied 

(U.  with  ■ntteml  atraiaht 

..    .    --.  — , ,_  Qvate-oMoog.  BWfate,  pubeacgnt  bt- 

ZJiin.  looa:  Ss.  carymbuK.  pink.  15^2  in.  amm;  ityls 

pedictli  like  the  oblonB  reeeptatle  elandu' '- 

fr.  BcarlM.  oblom-oroid  or  ovoid,  Ion*-—.—™.  „ 

China.   Var-  rlimi/Ata^  Rehd.  A  Wilaon.   Lile.  2-3  id 

iwer:fr.  W-lin.lon«.   W.China.— K.dnrirwa,  PaiL  (8).  Allied 


lonc-DcdiAl.  H->jin. 


unomn.  Pricklea  nraishl  and  slendpr;  iCiiiuln 
r.  doubly  aQTale:  pedi«l«  longrt,  elandular:  f 
,    Dahuria.  Satchalin.— ;;.  Be*.    AhS.    (R.    . 


"-i"* 


Aulh.,notLindl.)  (10).  LSpriihlnh 

prirkltB  nummna,  itout.  auaikht,  wide-bMed:  lit*.  9-11,  o 
tuK,  dentate,  (labroui.  Klandular,  M-^m.  lonji:  6a.  psie 
■Dlitary,  ■harl-etalked.  1-1)^  in.  aFroos;  Fr.  obovoid.  ^-H> 
with  reOeifd  eepala  Turkatan,  Arghanislan.  B.M.  7Wd 
2;  W.— ;e.fU(p(ion,  TauKh  (B).  Allied  to  R.  rubionoea;  Ifta.  ninpace- 
obovftte,  pubeecenc  beaealh:  peditels  short.  u>uaUy  not  clsndular: 
flL  pinkish  at  vhitiih.  Eu.— R.  ilirnaUira,  Boin.  h  Haunkn.  (6). 
Dwarf  ahrub,  to  3  f t. .  with  ptii^kly  ligiac  braurha:  Ute.  amall.  um- 

allvS^uceKenI:fliul-3.imal'  '-  ^-'   ■-  ■■   -  "      ■ 

—k.FidlKlitikoAta.  Reorl  m. 
ties:  Ula.  7-e.  oblong,  aUbrou 


T   ilichlly   pinkish,  doubl*, 
<%iDa.    Half-hardy.    R.H. 

:hrub.  to  e'fC.  with  alender 


.  7-<J,  ubiana,  ilabroui,  1 
•lYptarl^  alabroua;  sepala 
ItsotTuirui,    Srhrank    (H). 


loni:  fla.  1~4.  iriiite,  1  M-2ui.acraa;  pedirelaand  reenitBcIn  hiapid. 
Turkman.    RM.  7770.    W.R.  Vi.—R.  ftroi.  Bieb.  (II).    AlUed  lo 
R.  nibifliiuieA-   F       '  "'       '      *  ■  .....  ..... 

not  glandular.   F 


KTrcn:  fli.  eorymbose.  white;  nlyi  and  apFi  of  fr.  falling  oil.  leal 
the  amall,  Elobular  fr.  with  an  opemns  al  (he  tap.  N.  Per»t 
Altai  and  Bannria.  l.T.  S:I22.  W.H.  M.— A.  hVta,  Rehd 
WilKni{81.   Allied  lo  R.  Moy«ii.   Shrub,  to  8  ft. :  lita.  7-9,  elli 


Senliha 
rt.   Ri 


RQenti'ha^.'— ^^^^i^iTru.Grubl.    _.   ...   _      _ 

Hort.   R  galliraXR.  moarhaU).   Viiorouaahrub.toflft. 
'  krn  and  brialln:  Ilia,  luually  '   ~  —  ~ 


olwn  euerted.   Gari 


eUiptic.  itlabr 
&t.— R.   raadAtc 


China.    Var.  pdUnu. 

.1",    Koehnp    (fl).    Sh 

Itjabrou..  1-IU  in.  lonjii  (1.. 


That*  alba  hybrkU. 
•-  -iflft.ibraneha 

..,,n„„  ..,.-^v_.„.^  -«..,..  .,«.^.  Gi,S7.p.47l! 
U.  ;u:311.— if.  Frothtlii.  Hort.— R.  eoriifuUa  var.  FrorhelU.— 
R,  Gmliliina,  Ltvrill^  (R.  floribunda.  Baker.  R.  cvraiorarpa, 
Rolle)  (2).  Allied  to  R.  Brunomi.  Oarmentoae  ihrub.  to  12  ft., 
with  acattrrni  hookrd  priekin:  Ifta.  5,  eUipIic.  abruptly  u 
-*       ■-^--        -■ --  -lealii,  lVi-2i-    


__.  ._.  --2,  pate  pink  ehanjnnji  to 
.ovoid.    Kurdiilan.    M.R  lOlO.  p. 

.   „,„     Allied  (o  R   mnrrophylla.     Much 

ricklw  BubulMe:  llbi.  7-0,  obloot,  glabroua.  but  hiipid 
inealh.  1-2  in.  long:  fl«.  red.  few ;  pedicela  and  receptacle 


r.  diS(  mi, 


\"Sl 


...  _.rcl«H.  Crtpin  (SI.    Slender -branrhe 

withaUHight  sleadn  priekh*:  Ifti.  usually  7,  nubo. .. 

kle  or  elliplie.  acute  or  obtuw.  wrrate.  pubewent,   M-kin- 


cdrpa.  Rorie— R  GenlilianB.— /{.  tfixopAiiUa.  Thnry  (13).  a 
allied  to  R  braeteata.  Branrhn  silky  pubneent:  prickln  atn 
Kta.  eDiptic-lanceolale.  ' ■• ■'■■" '■■■-     '--•■- 


'.   dtnLC 


Rdui 
129.   Very 


— R.  cnUiTia,  Jar<|.    (5).    Allied  ta  R  alba,  but  lb. 

letoniin^R.  ^1^/^^.  FtIh  m.  Allied  to  K.  canina."  UU. 
ent  beneath ;  petiolra  tomentoaF:  fU.  pink,  ahorl-pedin-lled; 
larnf ;  sepala  uprif'--  -'•—  " ' —    u..     w    ■ 


l^lC^K. 


a.  Frotbttii.  Rehd.  (R  (uina  *i 


criui.  Eu..  W,  Asia,   W.R 


. „..«n:b^iDk;aepatBupri|ht  after  flowerinjt. 

{.  almvnUa,  Rehd  A  Wlboo  (2).   Oarntnitow  ihrub,  to  30 
.h  lew  ieatlercd  hooked  prieklea-  llta.  uiually  S-7.  oblou  or 


Sbih.  £ 


«;  aepalii  dcruluoufl,  W.  Cljini 
u,  ..».»^»  Mi.  Allied  to  It-  mbisiiiDisa. 
;  LftA.  tlonB*'^  lUaodulu  on  boUi  udu:  Ha.  ht 
a.  ISa— ft.  ipiKuiMa.  Gr«iic  (( 


Lftn.  glibr 

thin.   Oilil. — H.  hnantT 
I  lihootii  usuatty  u 


lltH.  5-7,  clliplir. 


dnwlT^te^J^l)-.  HiMBwT  ft"!iL  1«.— K.  "flrrtr/.^rtrl'tt.  (I- 
llaekctiaiui,  NymO  (A|.  Allied  to  It  nibiginueo.  Vwnrf:  ifti 
tomDnUVf  on  botb  aideA:  fla.  iiHUAlly  Bolitary.BmAUtpiaiL  B.  Eu.- 
B,  tiuiiai.  IJi.n.-iL  mirrwarpa.— Ji.  inodrtra.  fTiea  fti  agrestia  vai 
inodom,  Kdler)  (0).  Allied  (o  K.  nibiginoaa:  lft».  5-7,  obo.-Blc,  nt 

Erirtit  red.  Eo.  W.Jt.  l.'il.— K.  inieIu<T<i(o,  Roibg.— R  dim 
phylla.— £.  inroliM,  Smitb  (6).  PcDbably  hybrid  of  It.  Hpinnginuin 
■nd  H.  tomcntHiu  Lfts.  doubly  gUndul>»irrratc,  tomi-ntcx 
bcn«th:  fla.  whitiah.  W.IL  96.— R.  Jdctii,  Hehd.  (K.  Keller 
Balnr,  not  Dalls  Torre  «  Barnth.)  (2).   AllieJ  to  R.  iiioachiLtiv;  lo^ 

eHradc^iblong,  Klattoua,  l}i-2!i  in.  Iooe:  fli.  in  coryi'nb..  Hhil. 


,  lillht  El 


ROSA 

pricklrt:  Ifta.  7-9.  broully  ovst.  slabroui,  H-}^°-  ^<>°t'  fl>.  f"^- 1 H 

or  solitary;  Myla  onrrtrd;  (r.  ovoid,  Ji-^iln.  lon«,  oranae-rfll; 
aepals  prraislcnl.  W.China.  W.R.  15S  (form  with  fm-Bd.  infl.).— 
R.  Muriilx.  Rehd.  A  Wilsao  (H).  Slendcr-branchrd  ahiub,  to  S  (I., 
<rilb  brinJiB  and  aiendpr  prickla;  Ifta.  9-15.  elliptic  to  eUiplic- 

miS h^'eMbr  ii^^i'"  (o^™fll'  »hit^,'i;iS,uT''"n!'ECTcm.  Jo 
3-7'fld.  rorymba^  pedicola  aleodtr.  H-l^  in-  long:  fr.  ettipaoid, 
oranBO-rod,  Jj-^iin.  lung-  W.  China. — B.  ortifuMrii,  Balicr  (81. 
fila.  alcndcr,  n-ith  aubuJate  prieklea  in  paira:  Ifta.  5-7.  orbicuLu'. 
aimply  aerralo,  irlabroua,  We.  Long;  fia.  1-3,  1  h  in-  acrosa.  while- 
8.  W.  China.— HT  oHnMlli.  Dup-  10)-  Allied  to  R  rubiEinoaa. 
Dwarf:  piic-icleg  ■Irndrr,  aubulate:  ICta.  5-7.  aimply  gerralr,  puln- 
cent  on  both  aidea:  fla.  pink,  aolilaty,  bhort-pKLicelled.  W.  Aaia. — 
K.  peritiAaa,  Holfe  (It-  macrophylia  var.  (trarilia  and  Tar.  arira- 
laria,  \'ilm.)  (8).  Upright  ahrub,  with  dcnH;Iy  briatly  M&:  Ifta. 
b-'i.  elliptic  to  ellipticDvatc.  anrate,  puberuloua  beneath,  %-i  in. 
long:  fla.  deep  pinki  1  in.  acroaa^  in  large  paaiclrq;  evpala  entire: 
pifSccla  and  reeeplacle  ghibrouB.  W.  China.  J, H. 9.  27:487,  488.— 
».  pAvnlfia,  Boiaa.  (21.  Allied  to  It  niou-hala.  Lftg-  uaualty  S, 
':  eorymba  uaually  mony-flj-,  piTomidal:  Btylea 
Minar,_R.  PMIlii,  HenuL  (8).  Hlendrr-branrlinl 
Ih  slender  prieklea  and  niimerougbriattea:llU.7-lS. 
.acrrate,  pubescent  on  the  veina  beneath,  jr^-^^n, 
long:  tia.  l-J.  rank.  *4in.  aeroaa:  fr.  aubgloboee  to  ovoid.  aearJet, 
!4-!,in.  long:  ™ly.  pnrsintenl.  W.  Chins.- K.  fttSHa.  RakeF'^' 
H.  multibrarteata.— R.  Ribut.    iJSveill^  &  Vaniol  |2t.   Scandent 


^broua. 


S.  Uia 


—H.  Wjb.  Hort.=It  coriifalia  VBT, 
Wight  &  Arn.  (R-  nioechata  var. 
--liar  to  R-  Brunonii,  but  Ha.  larger,  in 
d  receptacle  glandnlar-hiapid.   India. 

„.  _ ,..— ,  -PTtoL    (R.  Binowilaonii,  Henial       » 

Willmottinna.  I.«>'ril».  It  lucena.  RoUe).  Hal' 
buah,  to  20  fl..  with  hooked  prieklea:  Ifta,  uaiial 


Leachenaultii.Cripin)  12).  Similar  to 

few-fld,  corymbs;  pedicela  and  recep „_ 

W.R.  15,— ft.  IoBffipitun>,  BertoL    (R.  Bino 


aUte.  a__.. 


I,  1-3  in.  luni 
laaujEy  ouiaide^pedieela 

RoHe"'Kf*"lnnipcui"'pL 
id  to  It  Wiehuraiana. 


obking-lanGf 

L^")j.  Kran ..         .     _ 

more  upright;  Hta.  uaiiflUy  7,  narrower  and  thinni 
Japan.— W.  LjMh.  LindL  Probably  hybrid  of  It  mi 
clinophylla.  Climbing:  Ifta.  uaually  7.  oblong,  ahini 
bos*,  large,  white,  single  or  double.  Inlro.  frn 
Mataltnii.  Uteene  (H).  Allied  to  R.  Woodsii;  low  ahri 
Blout.  dcfleied  prieUeo;  Ifta.  9-11,  obavato  to  o 
■harply  serrale,  cirept  at  the  cuneate  base,  pubo 
ii-li'a.  Inn([;  atipulea  gUndleea:  fla.  small,  pale  pink 


liota  and  It 
Ab.  ™rym- 


e 


KM,  light  pink.   Spontaneoua 

'  ■■       idbriftl7:lr      '  " 


:t..|)r.ekl 

„,.. wdes,  I- 

purple,  2!.r3  in.  aerof..   ~, 

It.  MariK-Umibtum,  AarhrrsMR.  eanilina^It  n 


s.  5-7,  bromlly  o\'al.  pubiw 
lonjwlalkKl,  pink  to  liglit 
in  S.  tYanee.    W.R,  112.— 

,. inaXItvindniana).  tlliruli, 

■d  privklm:  Ifis,  T-9,  ellipllc;  fla,  fi-v. 

m  'faU'wrtiToroiiiO'  anil  red  friUaw,  red  bv.  and  pink  B*.  (lanleii 
orinn.  Gt.51:l.'ilM,  4,— A.  micrdnlha,  Hniith  (>ll.  Allinl  tu  It 
rubigjnma.  With  honkiil  nrieklrs,  wiiluiul  briatIeK:  Itta.  eliglilly 
pubeMvnt  b(iie,ilk:  Ra.  pole  pink,  small;  atyhw  alightly  ■.iwrted, 
glaliruua,  Ku..  S.  Air.,  W.  AfJii.— ft.  mirronlrpa,  Liwll.  (It  indieu. 
I.inn.,  partly,  tUit  IJndL  It  snrbiflnra,  I'lirkel  (4j.  Hnmi'lm  slvn- 
der,  wilh  seiitlerrd,  hinked  priekliv:  Ifla.  0-7,  elliptir  to  uvali- 
bneeolati-,  glsliRius,  I'l-S'.i  in.  Inng;  stiiiuliv  abrinit  free:   fla. 

earynihuM'.MiiuU,whiti-:tr Lll,id<il»rt':«<'i>n[i.d<-niduoiiH.  <niina. 

0.(5,  IIL  37:227.- ft.  iBimwiriw.  Il.irt.-i.R.  mullifliifa.— ft.  ai™- 
Mfla.Chnixfli).  .Mlied  tn  It  niniiia.  Of  vigormiH  growth,  with  ■trmut 
BTuneH;llu.braiuler,tingiilredili>li:fbi.nink;pi'dii'elHBiulreerulBf1n 
glun.lulai^hiTi'l.  ^  I'-u..  N.  Afr,— S,  miltihmei'-^fi:  llcni«L  ic  Wil- 
w>n  (R.  rnlurta.  Ilaki-rl  (HJ.   Shrub,  1o  ti  ft.,  with  alniight  paiml 


bcroas:  pedicela  H-** 


^.%E^iIt!S?ateto       A?y 


Cent  China.— K.  wfriao 
tRKd  hooked  prieklea: 
'ugoee.  pubescent  bencn 


Rich.  (5).  J-jwsh 


nearly  glabrous.  l-2^:i  in.  long;  Qa,  solitar>'-  dark  red,  about  2  io- 
acroeg;  anlhera  purple:  pcdio'la  glabroua-  ',-1  in.  long:  fr-  globwe- 
Oioid.   (lia.  long,  coraWcd;  r3yi  persialtmt.    Cent.  China.— ft, 

in  oaira,  bcliiw  often  miied  with  bristles:  Kla.  r-!l,'i.lliptic4blong  to 


urplc. 


t.  .^1;15(M. 


—ft.  (ipium,  Thuil].=]t  ngrestia.— ft.  .ScF-ioArni.'-  Viv.  (f 
uTib,  1-3  ft.,  with  copioua,  uneiiual.  partly  hooked  prickles:  Ifi 
■7.  orbieular-ovstc,  doubly  serrate,  glandular  beneath,  )'  '  ' 
ng:  fla.  aolitary,  ^■ery  ahort-atalked.  1  in.  arroea,  pink:  fi 

'Old.  with  refleied.hnallydceiduoutisepBlB.   Medit.  rcgi 

'■     ■     ■a.-7ft.«r(diii,  ilolfetsi.  Shnib 


ith,  K-i 
:  fr.  globi 


li  straight  slender 
'-oblor 


t  slender  prick 
aerr.l«.Jabr< 


54:  KW.  W.R,  2: 153, — Very  hendaome  graeeiul  rtue;  has  prov«l 
bardjr  at  the  Arnuld  Arfimluin. — ft.  afruln.  Tt-atl.  IR.  BcTaphinii, 
Guaa.,  not  VIv.)  II)}.  Low,  1^-2  ft.,  with  ciiual,  slender,  nearly 
ii(nu^t  prieklea:  Ifta.  H-a,  broadly  dliptie  tu  urMeular,  gbndubr 
lienvuth,  >i-'iin.  long;  fla.  aoUlary.  rari'ly  ti>4.  ihurt-Malked,  deep 
ml  to  whiiiidi,  1-1 H  i"-  iutow:  (r.  etnnll,  glubiHC,  vilb  upright 
w-palH.  Mnlil.  regiim.  B.M.  77(11  and  U.W.  8,  p.  IT  (ua  It  Srro- 
iJiinii). — ft.  5iiioirIl(4iitV,  Ilenial.— H-  longiciBvis. — ft.  (nnonriiitii. 
ilriTUe  (S).  Allu.<l  to  R.  ealifofnico.  I.<>w  shrub,  tn  1  ft.,  with 
Mrdight  iiHi'klp*:  Ifta.  broadly  ovale,  doulily  glandutiir-acrrali  ~  ' 
«mill;in  dense  niryuilw.   Calif.— A.  vH^i^Ora,  Foeku-P   - 


'-■<>&>'■? 


lirittht  tjireoding  ahrub. 


ing  ahrub. 


ith  »eat(i'nilhuiJiril'prlpkliw;if(e.'iK ,  ., 

I.;,.  1 1  : ._  '- -iTiti-:  fr,  riVuidorBulilDbOBe,  H-'iin! 

,    ItM.  Sl.irt.    W.ltl:l)(.    CI.  77.  p. 

.  ..       <••!>.    Alli.-il    to    H.    colif-Jnieu-    Mts. 

]ft,  liigh.  sparingly  l)ram'hed:  [fl>,  I 


irsnge^nil.    W.  i 


ROSA 

lar^emtr:  fl*.  iwuUy  Hiliury.  Olif. — R.  tlvlita,  Df«v.  (E. 
nMyb.  BMtsJil)  (0).  Shrub  mlh  lone  vchinK  priclily  brincha; 
Ifu.  S-T.  uvile-obioiw.  pubmvnt  bfnnlh,  ii-2  in.  Itnui:  Si.  [«r, 
wUMorlithtpinli.  lH-2[n,  scrun^mtylnaHuuteinloui  ciMrtfd 
eolumo.  W.  £u.  R«I.  Ro*.  (1.:..  2).  W.R.  14.— K.  Swtainidirti, 
Kothna  (H).  Shiub  witb  lu-gr  campmBrd  orii-kln:  Ifu.  luunlly  B, 
OTBle  to  ovntc-oblona.  doubly  Hrrate,  pubrsrent  bootath.  1^2 
ia.  long:  fla.  1-3,  pink,  1  ^  in-  aj-raHSp  sepalA  niArly  eDtirp^  pDdii£l» 
uid  recrpCwIa  ftunHular-hu^id:  Er,  ohloD^.  1  id.  utat-  W.  Chiiu. 
M.D.  1911),  p.  M.— A.  tiitvla,  Basuril— R.  BIylosa.— A.  I«nciifi«, 
Smith  jG).  AUifd  lo  H.  vlllosa.  HU.  Jender,  oft™  archini:  priclda 
often  ui«htly  curved;  litA.  unAllFr,  fp-Ayuh  ^wa:  fLs.  puc  roar,  on 
longer  pedictls:  Ir.  ■mailer,  n-ith  the  HCpnla  upright  flprrauliag, 
nducoui  at  maturity.  Ku.  W.K.  130.  Go.  77,  p.  511.— ff.  InicAir- 
^iMIfl,  B»u— K,  JundiiUiL— R.   VSr-  "  ,^    .     ..   .. 


ROSE  2999 

IDE  one  of  an  iris  and  ppringing  from  the  base:  scapes 
6~7-fld. ;  fie.  palu  primroae-ypllow,  borne  eiogly  in  the 
axila  of  Bheathing  bracbi.  China.  G.  36:669.  Gn.  77, 
p.  275;  78:15g.~Thc  roots  should  be  planted  4-5  in. 
I)clciw  the  surface  in  sandy  loam. 

purp&rea.  Smith.  ¥\f^.  3460.  About  &-12  in.  high: 
sts.  with  5-^  sessile,  lanceolate  Ivs.:  fls.  few,  in  a  sessile 
spike;  calyx  Breeo,  IJi  in.  lon(t,  slit  deeply  down  one 
side  as  tne  fl.  expands;  corolla-tube  rather  dilat«d 
upward;  limb  pur|)le,  rarely  pule  lilac  or  white,  upper 


o  thcM  of  R  (( 


rt-J 


rbicular  or  oblong,  uauolly  glabroi 


Lindl.   (10).    VprighUh 


"n't^n™/!! 


is^aj; 


jt  glandular.  Ji-?,iii.  long: 


\uth.— H.  E™. 


ne  unexplained).  Pahndcae,  tribe 
Arkeeie.  A  genus  of  one  sppcies,  a  palm  from  the  Sey- 
chelles, allied  to  H;^o|ihorbe. 

Slender,  erect,  spiny  ut  the  nodes:  Ivs.  terminal,  long- 
petioled,  at  first  2-nd,  later  unequally  pinnatisect; 
aegma.  numerous,  linoar-lunecolate.  2-fid  at  the  apex, 
the  numerouH  nerves  scaly  bcueatn;  petiole  spineless, 
somewhat  S-sided,  conraivo  above;  sheath  long,  prickly: 
spadix  2-G  ft.  long:  peduncle  long,  slender,  compresHcd; 
branches  slender,  rather  simple,  divaricate:  spathea 
many,  entire,  narrowed,  eompressed,  naked,  the  2  lower 
ones  persistent,  the  upper  deciduous:  fls.  [lale:  fr.  fusi- 
form, small,  black.  Koscheriu  if  little  known  in  Amer.  and 
may  not  now  be  in  the  trade.  Cult  in  warmhousc  with 
plenty  of  moisture.  Prop,  by  imported  seeds,  obtainable 
only  rurclj-.Oflittli;  general  liorlicuitur»limportancc,but 
the  plant  is  likely  to  be  seen  in  choice  amotcur  collections. 

melanochifeteB,  Wendl.  {VerBchafffUia  melanochkUa, 
Wendl.).  Trunk  15-25  ft.  high,  2-3  in.  diam.,  with 
many  aerial  roots,  and  when  young  with  a  ring  of  sninea 
below  each  If.-ecar:  Ivs.  4)'.i-7  ft.  long;  p<'tiofe  l'/i-2'A 
ft.  long,  smooth,  with  a  pale  band  running  from  the  top 
of  the  sheath  down  the  back  of  the  petiole;  sheath 
1}^2}^  ft.  long,  with  a  few  fine  black  spines;  If.-blade 
pale  Rreen,  3-5  It.  long,  2-3  ft.  broad,  entire  when  young, 
unequally  pinnate;  segma.  1-1  }-^  ft.  long,  2-fid  at  the 
apex,  clothed  beneath  with  peltate  scales.  Seychelles. 
I.H.  18:54.  Jared  G.  Smith. 

N.  TAYI.OR.t 

R0SC6EA  (named  after  Wm.  Ro.scoe,  1753-1831). 
Zitioibcrdces-.  ilalf-hardv  [lerennial  herbs  often  prown 
in  the  wamihouse,  hut  also  used  for  )M)rder  planting. 

Knots  (hick,  flenhy,  atid  fascicled:  Ivn,  lanceolate  or 
oblong;  infl.  in  terminal  spikes;  bnu^ts  pcrHuitent,  1-fld.; 
Ai.  purple,  bluc,or  yellow;  calyx  long,  tubular,  sbt  ilown 
one  side;  corolla-tul)e  slender,  lateral  segms.  spreading, 
upper  broad,  cueullate,  erect;  lateral  slaminoidca 
oblanceolate,  petaloid,  erect,  lip  large,  cuncate,  deflexed, 
2-cle(t  or  emarginute;  ovary  3-eelled:  caps,  cylindric 
or  clavate. — Alwut  15  species,  Himalaya  retuon  and 
China.  Monographed  by  Schumann  in  Kngler's  Pflan- 
xenreich,  hft.  ^  (vol.  IV:46).  Roscocos  thrive  in  light 
turfy  loam  and  are  prop,  by  division.  R,  purjturea  is 
the  species  best  known  in  cultivation. 

alplna,  Riiyle.  Aliout  4-6  in.  hi^:  Ivs.  3-4  in. 
long,  not  ftiUy  developed  at  flowering-time,  sessile, 
oblong-lanii>olate:  spike  sessile,  1-2-fld,,  ea!yx-tube 
icreen,  1  in,  or  more  lung,  slit  nearly  to  tutst-;  corolla- 
tube  white,  1  in.  long;  limb  dark  puriile,  the  upper 
sctOT-  or)>i('ular;  staminoid  oblong-spatulatc,  lip  deeply 
2-cleft.  Himalayas  and  Burma. 

canQeoldes,  Gagnep:  also  spelled  eautlioidet.  About 
9-12  in.  high :  roots  fleshy,  almost  tuberous,  Ivs.  rcmind- 


sefcm.  about  1  in.,  veir  eucullate,  lower  lanceolate, 
decurvcd;  staminoid  oblanceolate-unguiculate;  cans, 
cylindric.  Himalayas,  .\sssm,  and  B\irma,  D.M. 
4tH0.  B.R.2G:61.  L.B.C.  15:1404.  0.0.111.8:191. 
Gn.  78:159.  G.W.  14,  j).  370.  J.J.  3:230.— A  variable 
species,  the  hardiest  of  the  genus.  Var.  Bikkimfinsla, 
Hort.  (fl.  nkkiminsia,  Hort.),  is  said  to  differ  from  the 
type  in  being  epiphytic,  in  its  roots  and  st-s,,  and  its 
more  numerous  fls.  which  are  a  different  shade  of 
purple.   Himalayas.   Gn.  78:159. 

F.  Tract-  Hobdard. 

ROSE  (see  also  Rosa).  The  queen  of  flowers;  woody 
plants,  some  of  them  distinrtly  Hhrubby,  many  forms 
much  developed  horti culturally,  aU  grown  for  the  beau- 
tiful and  mostly  fragrant  flowers  in  white,  yellow,  and 
shades  of  red.   See  also  Roaa. 

It  been  IxM-n  said  that  the  garden  rose  does  not 
thrive  in  North  America  as  it  does  in  Europe;  but  how- 
ever true  this  may  have  l)eenj  it  scarcely  holds  todav. 
The  success  of  the  rose  in  this  country  is  very  largely 
a  question  of  the  selection  of  adaptable  varieties.  Those 
varieties  arc  mostly  tlie  compounds  of  various  types 
and  species.  In  most  gnnlen  roses  it  is  now  impossiiile 
to  trace  the  original  species  with  accuracy.  For  horti- 
cultural pur|N)scs,  a  purely  Ixitanioul  classification  is  of 
minor  consequence,  although,  in  the  main,  the  leading 
garden-groups  follow  old  specific  hnen.  For  a  garden 
classification  that  follows  liotanical  lines  cloflcly,  see 
Baker  in  Gardener's  Chronicle,  II.  24,  p.  199  (1885).  It 
is  essential  to  succetw,  however,  that  (he  intending  row^ 
grower  have  a  clear  understanding  of  the  main  horti- 
cultural groups  and  the  kinds  of  varieties  in  them,  and 
this  information  is  provided  in  Barron's  article,  begin- 
ning on  page  3(XI1. 


Following  are  the  equivalents  of  iome  of 

Ayrehirp R.  nrri-nau  vai.  copreolala. 

Bnnkfl  Kosr R.  Bantais. 

Bcnftal R.  fMntniit. 

Bourbon R.  hnrhoTiiea. 

Chamiiney R,  yoticlliana. 

Chntjkee R.  Istrigala. 

Cinnamon K.  einnamomfa. 

Damaek R.  damaacena. 

Dog R.caniaa. 

Edanline R.  rubiinnoea. 

Macartney' H.  braettata. 

Memorial. R.  Wichuraiana. 

MoBH. H.  gallica  var.  muieota. 

Musk R.  motchata. 

Noisette R.  NourUiana. 

Prairie B.  Kliocta. 

Proveufc R.gaUica. 

Scotch R.  ipinoaiasima. 

Bweetbriar R.  mbigiiiosa. 

Tea R.  odorala. 

When  one  sneaks  of  roses,  the  hearer  is  likelv  to 
think  only  of  the  large  improved  kinds  of  the  ^raenB; 
and  vet  there  arc  more  than  one  hundred  well-rccog- 
nizea  species-forms  of  Rosa,  while  only  a  dozen  or  bo 
have  entered  largely  into  the  horticultural  forms.  The 
systematic  account  beginning  on  page  2981  deacribea 
sixty  spedea,  and  many  more  arc  entered  in  the  sup- 
plementary list  at  its  conclusion.  The  leaulte  of  domesti- 
cation are  marvelous,  and  yet  the  real  breeding  of  roses 
is  Uttle  more  than  begun,  and  it  confounds  the  unagina- 
tion  if  one  contemplates  what  may  appear  when  endlesa 
new  combinations  are  made  with  the  many  species  that 
are  yet  little  modified  by  man.  The  bcginmnKS  in  this 
endeavor  by  persona  in  this  country  and  elsewhere, 
indicate  a  nch  field  for  useful  experiment. 

These  other  species  of  Rosa,  aside  from  the  domesti- 
cated forma,  are  of  interest  and  merit  largely  for  land- 


ROSE 

scape  planting.  Usually  we  do  not  think  of  rooes  aa 
"shruMiery"  but  rather  as  ''flowers;''  yet  Rona  rugoaa  ia 
3  good  landscape  subject,  and  the  same  is  true  of  R. 
Hlisera,  R.  muUiJIora,  ft.  Uei-igala,  and  many  other 
species.  The  lists  and  au^geslions  hy  Rehder,  on  page 
2082,  are  valuable  in  this  connection.  Some  of  the 
native  wild  roses  are  most  attractive  in  their  natural 
setting,  not  alone  in  flowers  but  in  foliage,  color  of 
stems,  fruit,  and  general  habit;  and  if  the  grounds 
inclucfe  a  smtable  area,  these  plaata  may  well  be  trans- 
ferred in  quantity.  In  half-w^ld  and  informal  borders, 
on  banks,  along  streams  and  the  margina  of  woods, 
manv  of  the  roses  are  admirable.  The  usual  horUcul- 
turol  roses  are  of  little  merit  in  landscape  work,  because 
they  do  not  supply  sufficient  foUage  and  they  lack 
strong  shrubby  enaracteristics;  and  this  fact  has  no 
doubt  obscured  the  mer  ts  of  the  wild  single  roacs  aa 
tnaterial  for  planting. 

The  hiehly  improved  roses  are  eesentially  fiowei^ 
garden  subjects,  and  they  produce  better  bloom  when 
eron'n  by  themselves  in  rc^ar  areas,  plantations  or 
beds,  where  they  may  receive  tillage  and  such  other 
treatment  and  care  as  are  speeially  adapted  to  them. 
The  preferable  location  is  in  the  private  parts  of  the 

Elace,  at  the  side  or  rear,  and  well  removed  from  tall 
uildings  and  overhanging  trcca.  They  should  be 
given  ample  space,  good  soil,  and  liberal  fertiliaing,  as 
one  would  provide  these  requisites  for  atrawbemea, 
bush-fruits  or  tomatoes. 

The  value  of  the  rose  product  is  particularly  difficult 
to  estimate,  A  census-accounting  could  aasemUe 
figures  for  the  nurscrv  stock,  the  glass  devoted  to  roee- 
culture,  and  the  value  of  roses  sold  by  commercial 
establishments;  but  the  greatest  value  of  the  rose  is  the 
unmcasurable  satisfaction  that  it  retuma  in  thousands 
of  homes  and  the  ministry  that  it  renders  to  millions 
of  persona. 

The  literature  of  the  rose  is  voluminous.  The  Ameii* 
can  book  nTitings  on  the  subject  are  listed  on  page  1552, 
Vol.  III.  For  a  list  of  rose  books  in  all  languages,  see 
"Uibliografia  de  la  Roaa,"  by  Vergara,  Madrid,  1892. 
liise  organuatione. 

The  \mencan  Rose  Society  was  organusod  in  New 
"^  irk  March  1,!  \bfV*  lo  increasi  the  general  interest 
111  the  culliiatLon  and  improve  the  standard  of  exccl- 
lenceof  the  ro'w'forall  the  people     tflorRanize  a  system 


foster,  stimulate,  and 
evert  possible  way  of 
suitibk  to  our  Aiiiefican 
riu  Sjcicty  ia  a  clcaring- 


of  e\hibitions  und  othtrwi 

inrrtjst.    th<.    production 

improved  vanttiesof  thcr 

c limit <.  and  requircmLnts 

h  use  for  those  mlsn'sttd 
Including   at    firnt 

roBC-growers — those  v       ,.  .  ,  . 

cut  flowers — Iht  Sicictv  hj-^  gridually  bniadened 
until  a  considerable  number  of  interested  and  cup- 
able  amjtcur  rose  grower*  are  mcluded.  Intensive 
ponsideration  for  the  rose  \s  fostered  by  the  exhihi- 
tioiLs  that  tin  Sofietj  eillier  conducts  or  over  parts 
of  uhich  It  e\ercise!iauthontntive  supervision.  For 
example,  four  so-called  national  flower  shou's, 
held  in  Chicago,  New  York,  Itottton,  and  Phila- 
delphia, have  hadas  a  prominent  attraction  notable 
dis|)lav's  of  rates  foriA?d  into  bUtoin  in  the  early 
spring,  u.-iuullv  offered  in  compel  ition  for  the  [>rizi's 
gathered  uniier  the  leadersliip  of  the  Socli-ty, 
Inasmuch  as  these  dis)dayri  have  includeil  many 
of  the  lietter  elimliers  and  gnrden  roses,  large 
numln-rs  of  iktshiis  are  tlien'liy  brought  into  con- 
tact with  thiw  advances  in  rosc-eultun>, 

Itose  test'^ardens  have  lM>eii  established  under 
the  suuervisiun  of  The  American  Rose  Siiciety  in 
several  places,  including,  fur  exaniple,  Hartford 
(<..'onn,),  Washington.  Alinncapulis,  and  at  C-odd'H 
l-nivcrsity,  lth:Lc:i,  N'.  V.  In  theae  guniens  no 
less  than  live  plants  of  certuiii  varieties  arc  prown 


XCIX.  Bosc,     WUtE.  Bride:  pink.  BtidcBmaid. 


ROSE 


ROSE 


3001 


under  comparable  conditions,  and  committees  of  the 
Society  maxe  an  annual  inspection  at  the  time  of  bloom. 
The  rose  test-garden  in  Hartford,  in  connection  with  the 
well-known  and  beautiful  municipal  garden  planted  in 
1904  by  Theodore  Wirth,  has  proved  a  wholesome  attrac- 
tion to  the  more  than  115,000  persons  who  have  annu- 
ally visited  it.  The  superintendent  of  the  Hartford  park 
system  estimates  that  the  area  included  in  the  rose- 
garden  attracts  visitors  at  the  rate  of  85,000  persons  a 
year,  thus  increasing  the  use  of  a  park  system. 

The  Society  maintAins  a  bureau  of  re^tration  for 
new  roses,  provides  a  scale  of  points  for  judging  both 
blooms  and  plants^  and  awards  medals  and  certificates 
for  new  roses.  Its  membership  includes  three  classes — 
life,  active,  and  associate — the  latter  relation  being 
open  only  to  amateur  rose-growers.  In  1916,  The 
American  Rose  Society  began  the  publication  of  The 
American  Rose  Anniul,  under  the  editorship  of  J. 
Horace  McFarland. 

Under  the  leadership  of  E.  M.  Mills,  of  Svracuse, 
New  York,  an  organization  was  formed  in  that  city 
under  the  title  of  the  Svracuse  Rose  Society,  for  the 
purpose  of  stimulating  local  interest  in  rose-growine. 
The  ideal  proposed  by  Dr.  Mills  is  noted  in  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  ms  article  in  the  1916  American 
Rose  Annual:  ''It  is  far  more  important  that  500  people 
in  a  city  have  rose-gardens  with  from  twenty-five  to  a 
few  hundred  bushes  in  each  of  them  than  that  there 
should  be  only  a  few  large  show  gardens.''  Other 
societies  have  been  formed  in  the  Pacific  Northwest 
directly  to  promote  rose-growing,  and  various  ^urden 
clubs  and  local  societies  have  affiliated  with  The  Ameri- 
can Rose  Society  under  its  rules.  There  are  a  number  of 
affiliated  inter^ts.  Any  horticultural  society  in  the 
United  States  or  Canada  holding  an  annual  exhibition 
of  roses  may  affiliate  with  The  American  Rose  Society, 
and  receive  medals  for  the  exhibitors. 

The  present  assembly  on  the  rose,  aside  from  the 
systematic  account  of  Rosa,  pages  2981  to  2999,  com- 
prises the  following  articles: 

Page 

Horticultural  clasaification  of  roses  (Barron) 3001 

Propagation  of  roses  (Watson) 3(X>4 

Roses  for  the  amateur  (Huey,  Beal) 3(X)6 

Outdoor  roses  for  the  mid-continental  region  (Irish) .  3010 

Roses  in  California  (Braunton) 3012 

The  cultivation  of  rosee  under  glass  (Pierson) 3014 

Rose  insects  (Crosby  and  Leonard) 3018 

Rose  diseases  (Massey) 3019 

L.  H.  B. 

Horticultural  classification  of  roses. 

The  garden  classification  of  roses  presents  considera- 
ble difficulty,  as  the  several  groups  nave  been  so  much 
mixed  that  the  original  characteristics  of  each  overlap 
at  nearly  all  points.  This  is  particularly  true  of  the 
Perpetuals,  of  which  any  close  classification  is  impos- 
sible. The  difficulties  increase  as  one  advances.  Cer- 
tain clear-cut  characters  may  be  taken  to  mark  given 
distinct  groups  in  the  summer  roses,  with  which  the 
horticulturist  has  not  busied  himself  so  much.  Nearly 
all  of  these  characters  are  reproduced  in  the  Perpetuals, 
and,  being  blended,  give  rise  to  endless  confusion: 
thus  the  folloi\aiic;  scheme  is  merely  suggestive  ana 
should  be  studied  in  comparison  with  the  botanical 
classification  (sec  page  2983). 

American  rose-culture,  so  far  as  garden  varieties  are 
concerned,  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  established  it«elf 
as  yet.  Our  growers  are  today  striving  to  overcome  the 
short-lived  character  of  the  blooms,  so  as  to  secure 
in  our  (^rdens  something  of  the  rose  beauty  of  Europe. 
The  Wichuraiana,  Kugosa,  and  Multifiora  roses,  com- 
bined with  our  native  species  and  blended  again  with 
the  best  representatives  of  the  garden-groups  already 
srown,  with  the  admixture  of  some  of  the  newer  species 
from  western  China,  seem  to  offer  the  solution.  The 


bAgjnning  has  already  been  made.  The  hot  sun  and 
trying  dimatic  conditions  of  our  summers  are  fatal  to 
the  full  beauties  of  the  roses  of  France  and  England. 
The  flower  is  developed  so  auickly  that  it  has  no  oppor- 
tunity to  "build"  itself,  ana  once  developed  it  fades  as 
rapidly.  What  has  been  accomplished  for  the  other 
florists'  flowers  remains  yet  to  be  accomplished  for  the 
rose,  and  the  American  rose  of  the  future  must  be  devel- 
loped  to  suit  the  circumstances  in  the  same  way  that 
the  American  carnation  has  been  produced. 

CLASS  I.    BUMMER-FLOWERINQ   ROBES,   BLOOMING 
MOSTLY   ONCE   ONLY. 


A.  Large-fiowered  (dotMe), 
B.  Growth  branching^  or  penr 
dtihua.'leafvmnkled,.  1. 


BB.  Growth  firm  and  robust: 
leaf  downy 2. 


Proftence 
Mofls 
Pompon 
Sulphurea 

Damask  and  French 
Hybrid  French 
Hybrid  Provence 
Hybrid  Bourbon 
Hybrid  China 


BBB.  Growth   free:    leaf  whi- 
tish abovet  epindees  ...  3.  Alba 
AA.  Smailr-flowered  {single  and 
double). 
B.  Growth      dimbing:     fU. 

produced  singly 4.  Ayrshire 

BB.  Growth  short-jointed^^ 
generally,  except  in 
Alpine  and  Prairie. . .  5.  Briers 

Austrian 

Scotch 

Sweet 

Ponzance 

Prairio 

Alpine 


BBB.  Growth  climbing  or  ram^ 

hling:  fin.  in  cluaters  . .   6. 

BBBB.  Growth  free:  foliage  per- 
sistent  {more  or  less), 
shiny 7. 


Multifiora 
Baby  R.imblcrfl. 


Evergreen 
Sempcrvircns 
Wichuraiana 
Cherokee 
Banksian 
BBBBB.  Growth      free:      foliage 

wrinkled 8.  Pompon 

CLASS  n.    BUMMER-  AND   AUTUMN-FLOWERINO  ROSES, 
BLOOMING  MORE   OR  LESS   CONTINUOUSLY. 

A.  Large-flowered. 

B.  Foliage  very  rough 9.  Hybrid  Perpetual 

10.  Hybrid  Tea 

11.  Moss 
BB.  Foliage  rough 12.  Bourbon 

13.  Bourbon  Perpetual 

BBB.  Foliage  smooth 14.  China 

Tea 

Lawrenceana  (Fairy) 
BBBB.  Foliage     smooth,     very 

shiny  and  vigorous. .  .  15.  Pemcticna 
AA.  Smaller-flowered. 
B.  Foliage  deciduous. 

c.  HabiJt  dimbing IC.  Musk 

Noisette 

17.  Ayrshire 

18.  Perpetual  Multiftoras 

Wichuraiana  Hybrids 
cc    Habit  dwarf,  bushy. . .  19.  Perpetual  Briers 

RuRoaa 
Lucida 
Microphylla 
BerlMuidifolia 
Scotch 
BB.  Foliage    more    or    less 

persistent 20.  Evergreen 

Macartney 
Wichuraiana 


3002  ROSE 

Gftrden-group  1.  Provence.  Fragrant:  branching  or 
pendulous:  fls.  generally  globular:  foliage  bold,  broad, 
wrinkled,  deeply  serrate:  prickles  uncertain;  eometimes 
fine  and  etraight,  sometimee  coarse  and  hooked.  Rich 
soil.  Prune  closely  unless  very  vigorous.  Types  are 
Hoes  rose,  a  crested  form  of  the  Provence  (Fig.  3442). 


Pompon,  a  dwarf  group;  cupped  flowers.   See  alito  No. 

8.    Sulphurca,  ,in  undesirable  yellow  form  of  difficult 

cultivation. 

Garden-group  2.    The  Damask  and  Frenck.    Damask 

roiieK  arc  fnigraiit:  ip-owth  robust;  spinous:  Ivs.  li):ht 

green,    downy,    coriaceous.      Hardy:    frec-fiowering: 

acent  destroyed  on  drying. 

P"rcncli  rosea:  Fraj^^nt  (moderately):  more  u[)right 

and  eompact  in  growth  tlian  the  ftovence:  prieklca 

smaller  and  fewer;  fls.  tcenerully  flat.    Very  hardy. 

growinjE  in  any  soil;  pctids  bleach  in  strong  sunlight; 

makes  abimdanee  of  wood,  which  should  ue  tliinncd 

out;  iKrfume  develops  in  the  dried  (K'tals. 

Hybrid  French  or  Hybrid  Provence,  a  less  robust 
group  with  smoother,  snort -join  ted  wood  and  pencr- 
ijly  Jight-roliiri'd  flimers.  'I'yiie  Princess  Clemen- 
tine. Other  siilMlivi.-^iinis  inelutle  hybrids  with  nearly 
all  of  the  Pe'riH'tual  ^xoup.  Madame  Plantier  is  a 
Hybrid  NoiBc-tte.  O.U|k!  d'Hclw  is  a  Hybrid 
Bourlion. 

Hybrid  Chiiui  tChina  x  l''r(?nch  and  Provence,  par- 
taking more  of  Ihiisc  jiarents).  Cirnnih  more  ditliisc 
than  the  French  ruse:  foliate  smixith.  shininK,  and 
remains  on  the  biisli  late  in  the  year;  thorns  numer- 
ous and  strtm)!.  \'igorous  of  growth;  very  hardy,  and 
not  generally  well  adapted  to  poor  soil;  requires  but 
tittle  pruning. 


ROSE 

Garden-group  3.  Alha,  or  while  ro»ee.  A  very  distinct 
group :  all  light-colored  flowers  of  moderate  nze :  leaf 
whitish  above,  deep  green  below:  spineless  (some 
hybrids  with  other  groups  are  veiy  tfiomy),  of  free 
Erowth;  prune  closely,  lype,  Felecite  Parmentier  and 
Maiden's  Blush. 

Garden-group  4,  AynhiTe.  Climbing  roses;  very 
hardy:  slender  shoots  suitable  for  trellises  and  tnmks 
of  trees:  fls.  produced  singly.  Useful  for  pot  cultiva- 
tion when  trained  over  a  frame ;  fls.  vary  from  white  to 
deep  crimson.  Type,  Queen  of  the  Belgians,  Dundee 
Rambler.  Ruga  is  a  hybrid  between  t^  group  and  one 
of  the  Teas;  fragrant. 

Garden.^70up  5.  Briers.  Under  this  heading  may  be 
grouped  most  of  the  well-defined  types  of  garaen  rosea, 
mostly  small-flowered  and  which  do  not  readily  respond 
to  hi^  cultivation.  They  are  more  useful  as  flowering 
ahrutB  in  the  garden  than  for  cut-flowera.  The  blooms 
are  generally  snort-lived. 

Austrian  or  Yellow  Briers.  Small  leaflets;  solitary 
flowers:  bark  chocolal«-brown.  Very  hardy,  but 
require  free  air  and  dry  soil;  will  stand  very  little 
pruning,  as  it  produces  flowers  from  the  upper  ends 
of  the  old  wood.  Types,  Harison's  Yellow,  Austrian 
Copper,  and  Persian  Yellow. 

Scotch  or  Spiny.  This  group  is  well  recognized  by 
its  excessive  spimness;  compact  low  bushes,  flowering 
abundantly  and  early:  flowers  small,  double.  Mul- 
tiply by  underground  suckers;  fragrant.  One  hybrid 
of  this  group,  Stanwell,  is  a  Perpetual. 

Sweetbriar.  Distinguished  by  the  fragrance  of  its 
leaves:  the  fruits  are  also  decorative:  foliage  small: 
flowers  light-colored  and  not  of  much  merit. 

Lord  Penzance  Briers.  This  is  a  group  of  hybrids 
of  R.  r^ibiginoaa  (the  Sweetbrior),  and  the  older  large- 
flowered  varieties,  especially  Bourbon  and  Damask. 
liie  results  are  hardly  distributed  in  America  as  yet; 
a  few  are  to  be  found  in  select  collections.  Generally 
speaking  they  may  be  described  as  very  greatly 
improved  Sweetbriers.  Brenda  is  particularly  desir- 
able for  its  fruit. 

Prairie  rose  {R.  setigera).  A  native  species;  prom- 
ises under  cultivation  to  develop  some  valuable 
acquisitions,  especially  in  hybridization  with  other 
groups;  Tj-pe,  Baltimore  Belle  (Fig.  3439). 

Alpine  or  Boursaiilt.    Native  of  the  Swiss  ;Ups; 
scmi-pcndulou.s.  long,  flcxiUe.  smooth  shoots:  flowers 
in  large  clusters;  mostly  purple  or  crimson  flowers. 
Good  for  pillars;  very  hardy;  esi«cially  suitable  for 
shady  places;  should  !«  well  thinned  in  pruning,  but 
the  flowering  wood  left  alone:  type  Amadis.    Pro- 
duced by  crossing  Teas  and  R.  alpiiia. 
Garden-group  6.    Midli^nra,    The  Multiflora  group 
divides   itself  naturallv  into  the   Multiflora  true  and 
Baby  Perpetual  Ramblers.     R.  miillifl'iTn,  the  parent 
type,  is  characteristic  of  the  varieties  here,  the  flowers 
being  produced  in  largo  corjTnlw  and  continuing  over 
a  comparatively  long  time.    These  varieties  are  useful 
as  pillar  and  trellis  roses  and  respond  to  high  culti< 
vntion.    In  pruning,  remove  only  the  old  canes,  leaving 
(he   young   new  growth   to   carr\'   flowers   next  year. 
The   American  Pillar  rose   belongs  here   (Fig.  3461). 


Tills 


*iid- 


theso  roses,  should  be  dropped  tn  avoid  confusion. 
IIk-  Rosa  jiolnnnllia  of  botanists  is  a  sjTionyni  of  R. 
miiUifinra  Ip.  2085i,  but  the  Polvantha;"  of  horticultur- 
ists are  hybrids  of  R.  miiitifiora  with  B.  ekinensU  or 
Hybrid  Per|K!tual.s;  they  are  low  bushy  plants,  first 
dewcrilted  as  Polyantha  varieties  by  Carrierc  in  Revue 
Hortleole.  1S34. 

tiarileti-group  7.  Eivrgreni.  The  so-called  Ewiiaw;ii 
rosea  hold  their  foliage  until  very  late  in  the  year  and 
in  hybridization  aiijiear  likely  to  yield  varieties  which 
are  practii'ally  evergreen. 


ROSE 

SemperrircDS,  useful  as  pillar  rosea,  producing 
flowcra  in  corymbs:  very  hardy:  visoTOus  ^awtix: 
free  bloomer:  re<iuires  considerable  thinning  m  pru- 
ning. Types,  Febdte  perpetuella. 

Wichuraiana  (Fig.  3440),  moet  popular  of  all  the 
rampant  rosee:  very  haic^,  growing  in  any  soil: 
this  promises  to  be  the  basis  ola  very  valuable  race 
of  American  roees:  flowers  in  the  tjTie  while.  Hybrids 
have  been  raised  from  Hybrid  Perpetual  and  Tea 
varieties  givinR  large  flowers,  scented;  such  are 
Gwnienia  and  .^rsey  Beauty.  Many  hybridists  have 
worked  on  this  species,  ana  the  past  few  years  have 
thoroughly  made  good  the  early  promise  of  remark- 
able developments- 
Cherokee  (Rosa  Uaiigala)  of  the  southern  states 
can  be  grown  satiafactorily  away  from  its  native 
redons  only  in  a  greenhouse.    (Figs.  3458,  3459.) 

The  Baiisian  (Rosa  BarJcsix).  Two  varieties  of 
this  are  known,  the  yellow  and  the  white.  Requires 
greenhouse  trwktment:  evergreen:  needs  very  little 
pruning,  merely  shortening  the  shoots  that  have 
bloomed.  Yellow  variety  scentless,  whit*  variety  pos- 
sessing the  odor  of  violets:  flowers  are  produced  in 
graceful  drooping  clusters. 


OBSiDie.  Jine  cnaracicnsiics  ntay  oe  aescnoca  as 
',  upright  )p«wth,  sometimes  inclined  toj)enduiaus: 
rers  of  all  types:  foliage  dull  green,  wrinkled,  not 
ly:  embracing   generally  the  characteristics  oi  the 


mixed  ori^n.  "Hie  mixture  with  other  groups  has 
become  so  involved  as  to  render  separation  practically 
impossible.    The  characteristics  may  be  described  i 

flowers  of 

shiny:  embracing   gencn  ... 

Provence,  Damask,  French,  and  the  Chinese  groups: 
floweiB  large,  inclined  to  flat,  generally  of  dark  colors. 
By  far  the  largest  and  most  comprehensive  division. 
(Fi^.  3462,  34&.) 

Garden-^roup  10.  Hybrid  Tea*  form  a  section  of 
the  HybridPerpetual  group  crossed  back  on  to  the  Tea- 
BcentM  China,  gradually  losing  all  identity.  They  dif- 
fer from  the  pure  Hybrid  PcrpetuaJs  by  having  foliage 
of  a  deeper  green  and  less  wrinkled.  Some  of  the  best 
forcing  roses  are  in  this  group,  which  promises  the 
greatest  development  for  American  roBariana;  Robert 
Scott  is  a  type  of  this  class  and  is  raised  from  Mer- 
veille  de  Lyon[Hybrid  Perpetual,  and  Belle  Siebrecht, 
Hybrid  Tea.  The  Ia  France  type  belongs  here.  (Fig. 
3464.) 

Garden-group  11.  Mosa.  A  perpetual-flowering  group 
of  the  Provence.   See  Summer  Roaes  and  Fig.  3442. 

Gardcn-fEroup  12.  Bourbon.  Dwarf  and  compact 
growth,  with  rounded,  more  or  less  shining  leaflets: 
very  floriferous;  brilliant  colors:  good  outline:  in  per- 
fection late  in  the  season:  requires  dose  pruning.  Type, 
Hermosa  (or  Armosa). 

Garden-group  13.  Bourion  PfrpeAioI.  Very  florif- 
erous: flowers  moderate-sized,  well  formed,  m  clus- 
ters. TVpc,  Madame  Isaac  Pereire, 

Garden-group  14.  China  (Rosa  danensis).  TTie 
China  or  \IonthIy  rose  is  characterized  by  ite  posi- 
tively perpetual  manner  of  llower.  Its  Ijlooms  become 
much  darkened  in  color  from  the  action  of  the  sun's 
rays:  flowers  small  and  irregular  in  shape.  Somewhat 
tender. 

The  Tea-sccnied  China  or  Tea  Rose  (Rg.  3465), 
Rosa  odornla,  is  an  allied  species.  It  has  large  thick 
petals,  with  the  characteristic  tea  scent:  flowers  gen- 
erally light-colored,  pink  and  creamy  yellow:  growth 
free;  the  best  for  forcing.  The  group  has  been  hybri- 
dized with  all  other  sections  and  the  Tea  influence  is 
seen  throughout  the  rose  family.  Some  of  the  varie- 
ties are  climbing.  IVpo  Bon  Silene  and  Homer. 


ROSE  3003 

Lawrenceana.  Dwarf  forms,  requiring  the  same 
treatment  as  the  Teas.  Commonly  known  as  the 
Fairy  Rose. 

Garden-group  15.  Femetiana.  CroBsea  of  Hybrid 
Teas  and  "Austrian"  brier.  Habit  generally  like  Hybrid 
Teas  but  more  vigorous,  with  stout  spines  and  coane 


shiny  foliage.  The  chief  distinction,  however,  is  in  the 
remarkable  coloring  of  the  flowers,  which  is  indescriba- 
ble, but  often  spoken  of  as  "shrimp ''  with  blendings 
and  shadings  of  burnished  copper.  Tendency  to  shml 
foliage  unless  grown  on  almost  pure  clay.  Some  forms, 
as  Juliet,  show  affinity  to  Austrian  in  resentiiw  prun- 
ing, but  later  kinds  are  cloeer  (o  Tea.  TVpe  Madame 
Eklouard  Herriot. 


color.     This   group   has   been   much   hybridized   with 
others,  and  its  identity  is  lost  as  a  garden  plant  in  that 
of  its  derivatives,  especially  the  Noisette.    The  flower- 
buds  are  elongated  and  the  flowers  produced  in  clusters. 
Noisette   (Fig.  3466).  _  Larger  flowered  than  the 
true  Musk  roses,  flowering  very  late:  free  growth: 
more  hardy.    The  group  bears  a  certain  supcrflcial 
resemblance  to  the  Teas  and  requires  moderate  prun- 
ing; will   grow  in  any  soil.    The  subgroup  has  been 
largely  blended  with  the  Teas  and  with  a  loss  of  hard- 
iness.   In  consequence  it  has  fallen  into  disuse. 
Ganien-group  17.  Ayrahire.    Perpetual  forms  of  the 
Ayrshire,    For  characters,  see  Summer  Roses. 

Garden-group  IS.  Perpetuai-foiDering  variriitu  of  lh» 
MiMHora  (Troup.  The  term  m  gardens  is  taken  to 
incluoe  a  large  number  of  small  cluster-flowered, 
climbing  rosea,  and  is  particularly  important  in  Ameri- 
can rose-culture,  as  the  basis  of  a  new  section  of 
hybrids  with  the  Teas  and  (erroneou'ly)  including 
hybridsof  WichuraianaandTeaa.    M.U.Walsh  in  Mas- 


3004 


ROSE 


sachusetts.  M,  Horvath  in  Ohio,  and  Jackson  Dawson 
in  Massacbusetta  have  accompliahed  important  work  in 
this  field.  Some  of  Walah's  recent  introductions,  as 
Debutante  and  Sweetheart,  not  as  yet  fairly  tried,  and 
the  Dawson  rose,  mav  be  classed  here.  They  are  valu- 
able as  trellis  and  pillar  roaee  for  garden  decoration. 


^^kl 


Thi 


,a  ?>sn 


Thug 


ROSE 

many  that  the  whole  art  of  tbe  propagator  ia  needed  to 
satisfy  the  claims  of  the  Queen  of  Flowers. 

Seed».—RoeeB  are  grown  from  seeds  not  only  to 
obtain  new  varieties  but  also  because  many  true  species 
are  economicaUy  procured  in  this  way,  e.  jr.,  R.  camna, 
R.  muUifU)ra,  R.  ferruginea,  R.  rugoaa,  R.  I'Mginoaa, 
and  the  like.  The  see<b  should  be  ^thercd  in  autumn 
and  at  once  stratified  with  moist  sand  or  allowed  to 
ferment  in  tubs  with  a  little  water,  and  kept  in  a  fairly 
warm  place.  When  well  rotted  they  can  be  easily 
rubbed  and  washed  clean  and  should  be  planted  at  once, 
either  in  carefully  prepared  and  well-manured  beds  out- 
of-doors  or  in  pans  or  flats  in  a  cool  greenhouse.  It  is 
sometimes  advised  that  the  hips  should  first  be  dried 
and  then  rubbed  clean,  but  this  method  often  causes 
delay  in  ^jcrmination,  a  matter  sufficiently  troublesome 
without  additional  complications;  they  should  always 
be  kept  moist.  Whether  they  are  planted  under  gUas 
orinUicgardenitisdifficult  to  forecast  their  coming  up. 
It  may  be  within  a  few  weeks,  e.  g.,  R.  mvUiflora  under 
glass;  or  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  growing  seaaoD 
after  planting,  e.g.,  Sweetbrier  seed  planted  out^-doors 
in  November,  1914,  m^  be  expected  to  germinate  in  the 
spring  of  1916,  while  B.  ritgosa  sown  at  the  same  time 
may  come  up  the  following  spring,  i.  e.,  in  1915,  or,  a 
season  intervening,  it  will  appear  with  the  Sweetbriar  in 
1916.  Stratifying  or  fermenting  the  seeds  tends  to 
secureuniformgermination  within  a  reasonable  time.  It 
has  also  been  suggested,  and  many  things  confirm  the 
idea,  that  early  rathering  helps  to  hasten  germination; 
in  other  words,  oo  not  wait  for  excessive  ripeness,  but 
pick  the  hips  as  soon  as  (he  seeds  harden,  some  time 
before  the  fruit  is  deep  r«d.  Until  these  matters  are 
better  understood,  all  rose  seed  sown  outK>f-doors, 
either  in  autumn  or  spring,  should  be  mulched  2  to  3 
inches  deep  with  pine  needles  or  other  Utter.  Frequent 
examinations  should  be  made  in  spring  and  the  cover- 
ing at  once  removed  when  the  seeolin^  appear;  if  tiiey 
do  not  appear,  let  the  mulch  remain  to  keep  down  weecu 
and  retain  moisture  in  the  seed-bed.  Pans  or  flats  in 
which  seed  has  been  planted  should  be  kept  at  least 
eighteen  months  before  discarding,  with  the  soil  always 
moist.  Notwithstanding  the  difficulties  of  germination, 
the  vounR  seedlinfp  make  most  satisfnctorj-  growth  and 
may  generally  be  transplanted  into  nursery  rows  when 


Propagation  of  roses. 

.  -OTWlBiit'^l  by  seed,*,  cu 
liuddiiiu,  by  l^iyorH  and  by  (iivLfinns 
large  and  illversifuxl  and  tlic  rcqui 


>  U.vn 


Tin- 


Garden-group   19.  Firptiual  Briers.    Of  this  group 
there  are  about  five  important  types. 

Rugosa  or  Japan  rose,  a  low-growing  bu;;h;  hardy: 
useful  as  a  hcdgo  plant,  and  specially  adapted  for 
exposed  situations  near  the  se,ishoro(Figs.344&-3448). 
Hybrids  have  been  made  with.other  Perpetual  groups, 
especially  Teas  and  H.  P.'s.  Mme.  Georges  Bniant  is 
a  type.   The  Rugosa  blood  is  strongly  seen  in  all  ra,ses, 

IVlicrophylla  has  minute  leaflets;  now  called  Itiixa 
Roxburghii. 

Be  rberidif cilia  has  leaves  somewhat  resembling  bar- 
berry; now  known  as  Roiia  persiai. 

Perpetual  Scotch,  a  perixitual-flowering  form  of 
Rosa    Bpinosissijna,    probably    a    hybrid    from    the 
Damask. 
Oardcn-^roup  20.  Evergnien.  Two  types,  as  follows: 

Macartney,  slender:  sweetly  scented  and  very 
floriferous  throughout  the  season.   Is  derived  from  R. 

Wichuraiana.  The  Wichuraiana  hybrids  already 
referred  to  under  Group  7  may  dubiously  Ik  inrludcu 
here.  They  havi- not  yet  iK-en  sufficiently  tested.  The 
pen>etual-f lowering  Ramblers  have  foliiij{c  partaking 
of  WliJiuraiana  and  Te,a  cliaracterifltics. 


ROSE 

one  year  old.    mien  two  ycara  old  the;^  are  fit  for 

Kmianent  planting.  A  winter  protection  of  pine 
ughs  is  helpful  to  the  young  plants.  Some  seeoling 
roecs  are  extremely  precocious,  blooming  before  they 
are  one  year  old,  e,  g.,  some  Hybrid  Perpetuals  and 
80-called  Polyantiia  roMS.    The  first  flow-  -■*w 

era  of  seedling  rosos  do  not.  alwnyB  indiputy         z*^^^ 
their  real  character:   in   liybridi/iug  it 
well  l«  wait  for  the  Gecond  or  third  : 
b^orc  discarding. 

Cuttings. — A  comnion  means  of 
propagation,  under  ^aaa  and  out-af~         i,  y  > 
doors,    is   by    cuttings.  Vfe 

Under  glaas  short  cut^  ''^    f^^ 

tings  2  lo  3  inches  long 
can  be  made  in 
November  and 
December  from 
wood  of  the 
current  year's 
growth.  They 
should  be  firml; 
planted 

m  flats  or  ptma 
(Fig.  3467)  and 
kept  in  a  cool 
nhoua 


ROSE 


3005 


rhey  i 


ot   in       -^ 


MM    Hu«ch>l  msl  (Ml 

Efaa   most  popular  of  the 
Col«jrelknr.  (XSi) 


Febi 

March  and  can 
either  be  potted 
in  thumb-pots  or 
kept  on  m  flats 
until  May  or 
June,  when  they  should  In, 
plantedout  mnch  hedn  x-ilo- 
ble  plants  are  obtamc'rl  m  0(- 
tober.  This  is  a  giwd  »»;  to 
strike  R.  setigera  and  its  vari- 
eties. Crimson  Rambler  and 
its  allies,  R.  muUiJlara,  and 
their  various  oRspriag,  R. 
Wichuraiana  and  its  hy- 
brids, Madame  Planticr  and 
doubtless  many  others.  Rom  irtdica,  in  all  its  forms,  all 
tender  speciea,  and  many  Hybrid  Perpetual  roses,  are 
propagated  by  cuttings  ot  h^tlened  wood  grown  under 
glass.  Pel«r  Henderson  says  the  wood  is  in  the  best 
coAdition  when  the  bud  is  "just  open  enough  to  show 
color."  Blind  ^es  can  also  be  used,  and  the  smaller 
wood  is  better  than  the  strong  rampant  growth.  Plant 
in  sand  and  in  a  warm  house;  bottom  heat  and  a  close 
frame  are  often  used  but  are  not  necessary.  The  cut- 
tings are  from  IJ^  to  2  inches  long;  single  eyes  strike 
readily. — In  the  open  air,  cuttings  of  ripened  wood  may 
be  planted  in  spring  in  V-ehaped  trenches  in  carefully 
prepared  and  well-manured  ground.  They  make  strong 
plants  in  autumn.  Wood  of  the  season's  growth  Is  gath- 
ered before  severe  frost,  cut  into  &-inch  lengths,  tied  in 


ground.  This  method  is  recommended  for  the  hardy 
varieties  named  above  for  propagating  from  short 
cutting  under  gla»(,  but  will  not  give  such  a  large 
percentage  of  rooted  plants.  It  is  highly  probable  that 
some  Moss  roses,  R.  virginiana,  R,  paluttria,  R,  spino- 
tissiwa,  and  the  like,  roses  which  sucker,  can  be  pro[^ 
agatfd  by  cuttings  of  root  or  rootstock,  but  no  sj«- 
tematic  attempt  has  been  made  in  this  direction. 

BMdding  and  grafting. — These  arc  old  and  wrfl- 
establishtxl  methods  of  propagation.  Budding  in 
foreign  nurseries  is  practised  in  the  open  air,  in  June 
and  July,  with  us  in  July  or  August.  A  dormant  shield- 
bud  is  employed.  The  stock  is  R.  ManeUi,  R.  atnina.  or 
any  good  briar,  or  R.  mvUifiaTa;  in  Holland  R.  ■pabittria 
is  esteemed.   In  European  ouracrics,  R.  cuntna  is  used 


for  standard,  R.  ManeUi  for  dwarf  stocks.  Under  glass 
roses  are  budded  also,  with  a  shield-bud,  at  any  season 
when  the  bark  shpe,  using  for  stock  a  vigorous  variety. 
About  Boston  the  yellow  and  white  Banksian  roses 
once  had  hieh  local  repute  for  stock  for  Tea  and  other 
tender  kinde . 

Ciraftiiiy  rijses  in  the  open  air  in  this  country 
is  not  often  employed,  but  in  the  South,  Hybrid 
Peqwtuui  and  otlier  hardy  roses  are  said  to  be 
root-graft  cii  in  winter  (very  much  as  apple  stocks 
are  grafted  i,  tied  in  bundles,  stored  in  sand, 
and  plaiiifd  out  in  early  spring,  the  worked 
portion  Ix  I.  set  well  below  the  surface.  Root- 
graft  ng  s  an  easy  and  conveni- 
^^^-  cnt  method  of  propagation  tmder 

^ass  Jackson  Dawson's  prac- 
t  ce  IS  to  use  the  whip-  or  splice- 
graft  but  the  veneer-graft  is 
olso  employed  with  bits  of  R. 
mviiiflora  root  2  to  3  inches  long 
for  the  stock  the  cion  beii^ 
somewhat  longer  but  of  equal 
diameter  They  are  firmly  tied 
with  raffia  and  n  axed ;  maae  into 
bunches  the>  are  covered  with 
moist  moss  m  an  open  frame  in 
a  coolhouse  and  left  until  united. 
The}    are   then   potted  oS  and 

Kwn   on   until    they   can    be 
dened  olf  and  planted  out  in 
May  or  June  the  point  of  union 
bemp  well  below  tne  aurf'ace.   A 
specimen   of   Dawson's   work   is 
shown  m   Fg    3468,   the  stock 
bemg  a  bit  of  R  muUifiora  root; 
ts  age  IS  about  three  months. 
'a  IS  an  excellent  stock  for  gar- 
does  not  sucker;  this  great 
advantage  is  also  obtamed  by  using  the  root- 
^raft  as  above  descnbed    (See  article  on  roses 
Oaxil      m   Country  Life  m  Amenca    March,  1916, 
IhRsi       by  Geo  C  Thomas  Jr  )   The  commercial  flor- 
ists use  Manetti  stock  planted  m  thumb-pots. 
Cut  back  to  the  crown,  this  is  splice-grafted 
and  kept  in  a  warm  close  frame  until  united;  plants 
are  afterward  grown  on  in  pots  until  large  enough  to 

Siut  out  in  the  beds,  in  which  they  will  flower  the 
ollowing  winter.  There  is  some  difference  of  opinion 
among  gardeners  a.i  to  the  respective  merits  of  own- 
root  and  grafted  plants:  just 
now  many  of  the  foremost 
growers  prefer  the  latter  for 
tarcing.  It  is  a  perplexing  oues- 
tion  and  oould  be  settled  hy 
only  a  series  of  exact  expen- 
ments  costing  much  time  and 


3«S7.  SborthardvMNlcvtdiisiafSoMMllian.  A  alasl*  cottliii 


Layering. — This  method  is  employed  only  when  few 
plants  are  required;  it  is  cumbersome  and  nitstcFul. 
lAycr  in  early  spring,  usitig  wood  of  the  last  year's 
growth  when  poasibie;  the 
bark  of  the  buried  portion 
ahould  be  abraded. 

Dil-ision  ia  aji  ensy  I 
of  increasing  Ro»o  virgi 
ana,  R.  nitiaa,  R.  paliislris, 
R.    spinoitiaBima,    Crimson 
Mobs  and  many  other 
tics    which   sucker.     Plant 
thickly  in  good  soil,  dIIow 
them  to  fcrow  from  three  to 
four  years,   then    lift  and 
t«ar  apart.    It  will  be  found  ^ 
that   the   increase   ia   large  "" 
and  that  plants  so  obtained 
are  salable  afl^r  one  year's 
growth  in  the  nuretry.  The 
year  in  the  nursery  may  bo 
omitted  with  the  quicker-growing  kinds  which 
are  to  form   new   plantations   on   I' 
estate.  B.  M.  W 

Roses  for  the 

Roses  may  be  suece^fully  grown  in  any 
soil  that  will  produce  fair  crops  of  grain,  vegp-  '^^^i- 
tabtes,  or  grasa.  Certainly  the  best  results 
will  be  secured  in  the  more  favorable  anils 
and  situations,  but  everyone  who  lovea  a  ro*e 
and  possesses  a  few  feet  of  ^und  with 
plenty  of  sunshine  can  have  his  own  rose- 
garden  and  find  pleasure  and  health  in  culti- 
vating the  plants. 
The  Kttl  and  tbf.  bi:4s. 

The  ideal  soil  is  a  rich  deep  loam,  but  a 
good  rose-bed  can  be  made  in  day,  sand,  or 
^avel  at  little  bxpenae  and  labor.  Kvun  the 
city  resident  whose  house  has  been  erected  on 
the  site  of  an  exhausted  brick-yard,  at  a 
sraall  expf'nae  can  secure  sufficient  good  soil 
from  the  outskirts  and  manure  from  the 
adjacent  stables  to  make  a  rose-garden  that 
will  grow  as  good  plants  and  flowers  as  the 
more  favored  trienas  who  have  acres  at  their  aisposiu, 

Srovidcd  aiwavs  that  the  sunlight  can  reach  the  beds 
tr  at  least  haff  the  day. 

The  preparation  of  the  ground  is  the  first  step  of 
importance.  Roses  are  injured  by  wet  feet,  and  if  the 
soil  is  wet  it  must  be  thoroughly  drained.  This  can  bo 
ocnomplished  by  digging  out  the  bed  to  a  depth  of  3 
feet  and  filling  in  1  foot  with  broken  stone,  bricks. 


cinders,  or  anything  that  will  allow  a  free  passage  of  the 
wal«r  through  the  soil.  If  thi.-;  is  not  sufhcif^t  and  the 
water  is  not  carried  away,  provision  must  be  made  for 
tile-draining;  but,  except  m  very  o^lrcnie  cases,  the 
drainage  before  mentioned  will  be  found  amply  suffi- 
cient. The  composition  of  the  soil  should  depend  on 
the  class  of  roses  to  be  grown^  for  the  Hybrid  Remon- 
tantB  do  best  in  a  heavy  sod  containing  clay,  while 
those  having  Tea  blood  prefer  a  lighter,  warmer  ground. 


ROSE 

The  beds  may  be  made  of  any  desired  shape,  but  a 
width  of  4  feet  will  usually  be  the  most  satisfactory,  as  a 
douijle  row  can  be  planted  at  iDi«rvats  of  2}^  feet, 
which  will  be  all  that  is  necessary  for  the  strongest' 
growing  varieties,  and  the  blooms  can  be  gathered  from 
each  side  without  the  necessity  of  trampling  on  the 
soil.  Space  may  be  economised  by  plantmg  as  in  the 
diagram,  Fig.  3469. 

The  plants  will  then  be  1  foot  from  the  edge 
and  30  inches  apart,  and  each  plant  will  be_  fully 
exposed  to  light  and  air  and  will  not  interfere  with  its 

In  preparing  a  bed  on  a  lawn,  the  sod  and  earth 
should  first  be  entirely  removed  and  placed  apart;  then 
the  best  of  the  subsoil  may  \ie  taken  out  and  placed  on 
the  other  side  of 
the  trench,  and, 
lastly,  the  portion 
to  be  discarded  is 
removed,  making 
in  all  a  depth  of  at 
least  2  feet.  The 
bitttoni  or  floor 
is  then  loosened 
to  the  full  depth 
of  a  pi(!k-head,  the 
good  subsoil  re- 
placed and  mixed 

ous  dressmg  of 
woU  -  decomposed 
stable  manure; 
lastly,  the  surface 
soil  and  sod  are 
well  broken  up  and 
also  thoroughly 
enriched  with  ma- 
nure, and  liie  bed 
is  filled  to  the  level 
of  the  adjoin- 
ing surface  with 
enough  good  soil 
added  to  replace 
the  discarded 
earth.  When  the 
bed  has  settled, 
thesurfaceshould 
l)c  at  least  1  inch 
below  that  of  the 
adjoining  sod.  in  order  that  all  the  rainfall  may  be 
retained.  It  is  a  mistake  to  make  any  flower-bed 
higher  than  the  adjacent  surface,  as  in  hot  weather  the 
sou  dries  out  and  the  plants  suiTer. 

If  the  bed  is  intended  for  the  hardy  Hybrid  Perpetual 
or  Remontant  class,  it  should  contain  a  fair  proportion 
of  ciay  well  mixed  with  the  soil,  A  sufficient  amount  is 
always  present  in  what  is  known  as  a  heavy  loam.  If 
the  soil  does  not  contain  this  naturally,  the  material 
should  l>e  added  and  thoroughly  incorporated  with  the 
other  ingredients.  If  the  bed  is  intended  for  Hybrid 
Teas,  Teas,  Bourbons,  or  NoLsettes,  the  soil  should  l>e 
lighter,  and,  if  naturally  heavy,  should  have  added  to 
it  a  proper  quantity  of  sand  or  Wf-mold,  and  be  thor- 
oughly niixed  as  before.  Roses  are  rank  feeders;  there- 
fore be  libend  with  manure  for  every  class. 
The  plants  and  planting. 

Garden  roses  may  be  secured  from  the  dealers  grown 
in  two  waj^:  on  their  own  roots,  and  budded  on  the 
Manetti  or  similiar  stock.  There  is  much  difference  of 
opinion  among  growers  as  to  the  relative  value  of  the 
two  methods  of  propagation,  and  it  must  be  admitted 
that  some  of  the  stronger  varieties  will  do  equally  well 
either  way ;  but  the  opinion  of  the  writer,  based  upon  the 
experience  of  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  is  that 
all  of  the  leas  vigorous  varietitis  a     '     '    " 


jmblfr  on  Rosa  mullillani,  \  ■     4  J 

mdeuilof  Ibe  fiplice-psll.  '^^  ("J 


e  far  better  budded 


ROSE 

than  on  their  own  roots,  and  some  are  utterly  worthless 
unless  budded,  notably,  Reine  Marie  Henriett«  and  Via- 
counteaa  Folkestooe,  both  charming  roecfl  when  well 
grown ,  The  budded  plants  are  mostly  ktowq  in  Europe, 
taken  up  as  soon  as  the  wood  is  ripened  in  the  autumn, 
and  shipped  to  us  in  the  dormant  atite  in  time  tor  plant- 
ing in  the  latitude  of  Philadelphia  before  the  Kround  is 
froien.  They  are  usually  received  in  such  exodlent  con- 
dition that  rarely  one  in  a.  hundred  of  the  hardy  sorts 
faik  to  make  a  Rood 
DT>wth,  and  a  fair  blooin 
uie  following  season. 

With  the  tender  sorts, 
dormant  planting  outof- 
doors  in  late  autumn  is 
,  attended  with  much  risk, 
because  of  the  inabihty 
of  these  plants  to  endure 
the  rigors  of  our  winters 
before  becoming  estab- 
lished. Consequently 
they   need    much    more 

Kotection  than  the 
rdy  varieties.  It  is 
really  much  better  to 
defer  the  planting  until 
the  early  spring,  if  the 
plants  can  be  safely  housed  through  the  winter.  After 
they  have  become  successfully  established  their  safety 
is  assured,  and  they  will  repay  in  vigor  and  excellence 
the  extra  work  expended  on  them.  Pew  amateurs, 
'however,  have  the  conveniences  for  caring  for  a  num- 
ber of  plants  under  cover  in  the  winter.  Therefore  they 
must  take  the  risk  of  planting  in  the  autumn  or 
cultivate  plants  grown  on  thcu-  own  roots.  (For 
further  discussions  of  budded  and  grafted  roses,  see 
pa^3005.) 

AfT&uddedrosei,  holes  at  least  Ifoot  deep  and  ISincbes 
wide  should  be  made  for  each  plant,  the  collar  or  point 
where  the  bud  was  inserted  and  from  which  the  new 
(QY>wth  starts  placed  2  inches  beneath  the  surface  of 
the  soil,  the  roots  spread  out  and  downward  (core  being 
taken  that  no  roola  cross  each  other),  and  all  roota 
covered  with  fine  soil  free  from  lum|»  of  manure.  (Fig. 
3471.)  Manure  should  never  be  placed  in  actual  con- 
tact with  the  roots,  but  near  at  hand,  where  the  new 
feeding  roots  can  easily  reach  when  pxiwth  begins. 
The  remaininK  soil  should  then  be  packed  in  firmly,  the 
surface  leveled  and  covered  with  about  3  inrhes  of  coarse 
litter  and  manure,  and  the  long  wood  cut  back  to  about 
18  inches  to  prevent  the  plant  being  whipped  and  loos- 
ened by  high  winds.  This  extra  wood  is  left  to  encourage 
root-action  in  the  spring  and  should  be  cut  back  to  three 
or  four  eyes  as  soon  as  they  can  be  detected  when  push- 
ing out.  Always  cut  above  and  close  to  a  strong  out- 
side bud,  without  injuriuK  it,  to  develop  an  open  and 
free  head,  this  admitting  light  and  air.  It  the  uppermost 
bud  is  on  the  inside  surface  of  the  shoot,  the  new  growth 
will  be  directed  inward,  dwarfinx  and  hampering  the 
plant  and  preventing  proper  development.    TTie  deep 

Slanting  above  described  is  ncccaaary  to  prevent  suckers 
■om  being  thrown  out  by  the  roots,  as  these  will 
speedily  choke  and  kill  the  less  vigorous  wood  which  we 
are  enaeavorinR  to  develop.  From  the  writer's  experi- 
ence, the  only  objection  to  budded  plants  is  this  danger 
of  suckcring  from  the  roots;  therefore  no  one  should 
attempt  to  cultivate  budded  roses  who  cannot  dis- 
tinguish the  brier  should  it  appear,  or  who  is  too  care- 
less to  dig  down  at  once  and  cut  the  wild  shoot  clean  off 
at  the  root,  rubbing  it  smooth  to  prevent  ita  starting 
a^n.  A  very  little  experience  will  enable  anyone  to 
distinguish  the  brier.  The  canes  are  coverwi  with 
minute  thorns  and  bear  seven  leaflets,  instead  of  the 
usual  five.  Should  any  doubt  rt'mjiin,  follow  the  shoot 
down  throu^  the  ground  and  if  it  starts  below  the 
collar,  it  ia  a  brivt;  remove   it.    These  wild  shoots 


,  rarely  inside;  consequently  there  is  little  diffi- 
culty in  detecting  and  removing  them. 

Roses  from  pots  should  t>e  planted  as  soon  as  the 
sprinf;  weather  has  fairly  settled  and  all  danger  of 
frost  IS  over,  that  the  plants  may  be  firmly  establishod 
before  the  heat  of  summer.  Rtffies  planted  late  in  the 
season  never  do  well.  The  holes  need  be  made  only  a 
little  larger  than  the  pot  in  which  the  plant  in  growing. 
Choose  a  cloudy  day,  or  the  time  just  before  a  rain, 
or  late  in  the  afternoon,  and,  after  making  the  hole, 
knock  the  pot  off  by  inverting  the  plant  and  striking 
the  edge  sharply  on  a  firm  object  (the  handle  of  a 
Bpade  which  has  been  firmly  placed  in  the  ground  in  an 
upright  position  will  answer  well).  Press  the  ball  of 
earth  firmly  between  the  hands  to  loosen  the  earth  with- 
out injuring  the  roots,  fill  the  hole  with  water,  insert  the 
plant  a  very  little  deeper  than  it  stood  in  the  pot,  GU 
m  with  soil  and  pack  the  earth  around  it  firmly.  Pot- 
grown'  plants  always  require  staking  if  the  varieties  are 
of  upright  growth. 

Tea  roses  make  a  charming  effect,  where  the  climate 
is  too  cold  to  winter  them  in  the  open  successfully,  by 
planting  in  a  bed  6  feet  in  width,  tne  rows  1  foot  from 
the  edge  and  2  feet  apart,  and  the  bed  of  any  desired 
length  or  any  multiple  of  3  feet.  A  sectional  frame  made 
from  tongued  and  grooved  fence-board^  2M  feet  in 
height  at  the  back  and  2  feet  in  front,  facing  east  or 
southeast  and  fastened  together  with  hooks  and  eyes  or 
screws,  the  whole  covered  with  ordinary  coldframe  sadt 
(6  by  3  feet),  willpreserve  the  tender  varieties  through 
a  severe  winter.  The  sash  should  be  freely  opened  when 
the  temperature  is  above  30°  F.  and  air  admitted  during 
the  day  when  it  is  10°  or  15°  lower,  .^ways  close  before 
sunset  and  open  as  soon  as  the  sun  shines  each  morning- 
Opening  the  sash  to  keep  the  plants  cool  and  prevent 
growth  is  just  as  essential  as  covering  to  protect  from 
cold,  if  abundance  of  fiowers  is  desired.  A  few  days' 
neglect  in  opening  the  sash  when  the  temperature  ia 
above  30°  will  destroy  most  of  the  buds  for  the  coming 
June,  as  they  will  be  forced 
out,  and  one  cold  night  will 
kill  them.  Protect  from 
rains  or  snows,  and  do  not 
water.  Sufficient  moisture 
reaches  the  roots  from  the 
outside  to  keep  the  plants  in 
a  healthy  condition.  Teas 
may  be  grown  successfully 
in  such  a  bed  for  many 
years,  and  give  hundreds  oif 
fine  blooms  from  May  until 
November  and  remain  so 
vigorous  that  many  of  the 
new  shoots  will  be  H  inch 
in  diameter. 

Climbing  roses  make  B 
r  effective  backf^und, 
if  trained  on  a  high  wire 
fence  mvc  a  beautiful  dis- 
play. The  strong-growing 
varieties  should  l>e  planted 
8  feet  apart  and  will  each 
easily  fill  a  trellis  9  feet  high. 
Thev  also  look  well  trained 
on  tne  house  porch,  but  are 
much  more  likely  to  be  attacked  by  insect  enemies  than 
when  planted  in  theopen.  Roses  grown  on  porches  arc 
usually  attacked  by  aphides  and  slugs,  the  leaves 
becoming  riddled  and  sKcletonJEcd,  which  only  infre- 
quently occurs  when  they  are  planted  in  the  open 
sunny  garden.  If  rosea  are  wanted  around  porches,  the 
Micropnylla),  white  and  pink,  and  the  Crimson  Kambler 
can  be  safely  plant£d,  as  they  are  not  attacked  by  the 
slug;  but  the  blooms  do  not  compare  favorably  with 
many  other  rotwt)  of  their  habit,   llic  other  varieties 


^if* 


may  also  be  grown  aroiinil  porches,  provided  that  they 
can  be  planted  whei'e  the  orippings  from  the  roof  will 
not  fait  on  them  and  they  are  Kept  free  from  slugs. 

Ctimbing  Tetu  can  be  grown  Buceessfully  in  the  lati- 
tude of  Philadelphia  only  '     "^ ' 


;essfully  i 
e  of  a  few 


3471.  Rabu  llul*  Bvuit 
thslatitiids  of  PhiUdel^iia.   Tbi*  ihowi  Oia  tIioioui  frawth,  the 
tr*lUi  bsini  10  feel  wld*  and  V  feet  hith. 

Many  of  the  finer  kinds  are  worthless,  in  epite  of  all  the 
protection  that  can  be  given  them,  unleRs  they  are 
covered  with  daas.  Lamarque,  Bouquet  d'Or,  Cloth  of 
Gold,  Triompnc  de  Rcancs,  Marechal  Niel,  and  Revu 
d'Or  have,  in  the  writer's  experience,  all  penahed  in  the 
first  winter,  but  Reine  Marie  Henrictte,  Gloire  de  Dijon, 
William  Allen  Richardson,  and  Celine  Forestier  will  do 
well  and  yield  eatiafactory  results,  Reine  Marie  Hen- 
riette  blooms  finely  and  makes  a  magnificent  growth,  as 
mav  be  seen  in  Fig.  3472.  The  trellis  is  10  feet  wide 
and  9  Feet  hi^. 


is  abundant,  healthy,  vigorous,  and  fragrant,  and  the 
exquisite  shading  of  each  variety  forms  a  beautiful  con- 
trast with  the  others.  It  would  be  difficult  to  choose 
among  them,  for  all  are  worthy  of  a  place,  when  there  is 
sufficient  space  for  them  to  revel.  They  should  have  a 
hi^  trellis  and  be  planted  fully  8  feet  apart. 

Pruning  rose*. 

Of  the  common  gu^en  roses,  the  flowers  are  pro- 
duced on  new  wood  of  the  season  that  arises  from  the 
canes  or  the  crown,  or  else,  in  the  case  of  shruhbj' 
species,  from  old  trunks  or  arms.  It  should  !«  the  aim 
of  the  Krower  to  secure  strong  clean  canes  for  tliig 
flower-lH-iinng,  and  not  to  have  mi  many  of  them  (,'n 
each  plan)  as  to  produce  much  amall  wcuk  bloom. 

.Standard  or  ''tree"  roses  are  sometimca  grown,  but 
they  require  so  much  care  in  keepioK  down  suckers  and 
in  staking  and  tying,  that  they  arc  little  kno\t-n  in  this 
ciiuiitrv.  They  arc  grown 
nl)roaa  when  a  few  excel- 
lent blooms  ore  desired  or 
where  space  is  limited. 
These  triL'  roses  ore  top- 
budded,  on  strong  stocks, 
to  till'  desired  variety. 
Sometimes  an  effect  ap- 
proaching the  true  tree 
rose  is  prodiieiii  by  tying 
up  a  few  very  strong  canes 
to  a  slake,  as  shown  in 
Fig.  .1474,  The  usual  type 
.\merira,  however,  of  the  Hybrid  I'er- 


3473.  mustnllng  thi 


K(,  M72. 


of  rosi'-bush    .   ._..    . 
jN'Iual  class,  is  shown 

i'runing  tin:  dn-nrf-griiiring  Ilyhriil  I'lrfnlunJn  may 
tic  iH'gim  late  in  Mun'h  and  regulated  liy  tlie  (luantity 
or  quality  of  the  blooms  desinil.  If  the  effect  of  lurt»> 
masses  I*  wanted,  four  or  fivi-  cimes  may  lie  left  3  feet 
in  height  and  ail  very  iikl  or  weak  (fn>«-th  entirely 
removed.  This  will  give  a  large  iiuinlx'rof  flowers,  effec- 
tive in  the  mass  but  sniiill  and  with  s]i<irt  weak  stalks 
scarcely  alile  tosupjiort  thi'  weight  of  the  heads  and  not 
effective  as  cut'llowers,  as  this  sort  of  jiruniiig  isenlirelv 
for  outside  ;.liow.  After  (he  bliHiui  is  entirely  past,  the 
long  shoots  should  be  shortened  back,  thai  the  plant 


ROSE 

may  make  good  and  vigorous  wood  for  the  next  season  of 
bloom.  But  if  quality  be  desired,  all  weak  growth  should 
be  removed,  every  remaining  healthy  cane  retained  and 
cut  back  to  6  or  8  inches.  Always  cut  just  above  an  out- 
ude  bud,  to  make  an  open  head  that  will  admit  light  and 
air  freely.  After  the  first  season's  growth,  there  may  be 
about  three  canes  to  be  retained,  but  with  good  cari.' 
and  cultivation  the  number  will  increase  yearly,  until 
after  fifteen  or  twenty  years  there  "btII  be  at  least  as 
many  canes  to  be  utiliicd  as  the  plants  are  yeani  old. 
The  writer  had  a  bed  over  twenty  yeare  from  planting. 
in  which  each  plant,  after  close  pruning,  measured 
15  to  18  inches  in  diameter,  each  cane  throwing  up  four 
to  six  ehoote  1  to  2  feet  in  length  and  sufficiently  vigor- 
ous in  moat  varieties  to  hold  up  the  largest  flowers  and 
to  give  magnificent  specimen  fiowera  for  cutting.  Roses 
grown  in  this  way  do  not  need  stakes.  They  are  suffi- 
ciently strong  and  vigorous  to  hold  erect  any  weiglit 
they  may  be  caUed  upon  to  twar;  but  late  in  the  autumn, 
before  the  high  gales  of  November  arrive,  they  should 
be  cut  back  to  about  2  feet  to  prevent  their  being 
whipped  by  the  winds, 
for  this  woiild  tooaen  the 
plant  and  break  the 
newly  formed  feeding- 
roots.  The  Diant  should 
not  be  cut  oack  to  the 
point  suggested  for 
spring  Drumng,  as  in  the 
hot  ^aian  summer  the 
upper  eyes  will  surely 
be  foTCM  out  and  the 
promised  blooms  for 
the  ensuing  season  de- 
stroyed; so  in  pruning 
for  protection  from  No- 
'  vemoer  blasts,  enough 
wood  should  be  left  to 
avoid  all  don^  of  the 
lower  buds  bemg  forced 
out.  The  upper  buds 
always  develop  earliest. 
Some  varieties  will  not 
produce  large  flower- 
tidks  under  any  method 


of 


aicni. 


3474. 


I'rinccCamilledeltohiLii, 
La  Rosarie,  and  Ri>sii>- 
riste  Jaco1>s;  but  almost 
all  the  other  kinds  cl^. 
Ix'tter undcrthismelliini  -. 
than  any  other,  if  qu.diiy 
U  de.-ured. 

Pruning  <Iwarf-groif- 
i>.g  T,a  r<wf*  is  con- 
ditioned on  the  fact 
that  they  will  not  endure  such  MgODUs  cuti  g  la  k 
as  the  Ilybrid  lVr|>etMals.  All  good  string  shoi  t<i 
should  i>n  retained  unless  they  form  a  very  cl  ibc  hi  a  I 
when  it  is  better  to  remove  a  few  fr  m  the  center. 
The  canes  should  be  shortened  aliout  one-(liird  of  their 
length,  the  branches  cut  Itack  t4i  one  or  two  eyis,  and 
after  each  [leriod  of  bloom  the  longest  shoots  should  Ih; 
trimmed  Imck  sparingly. 

lioiirlHUix  wed  ev-en  le.ss  trimming.  Souvenir  de 
Malmaison,  Mrs.  Paul,  and  others  of  this  cla,s.s  should 
luive  only  the  wetik  ends  of  each  .shoot  renioveil,  ami  no 
more  wooil  cut  away  than  is  necessary  to  remove  weak 
and  unhealthy  parts. 

Ctimbifig  mK>.<  should  lie  pruned  siuiringly  by  simply 
shortening-in  the  tiKi  vigorous  shoots  ami  cutting  the 
laterals  iwek  to  two  eyiM.  Tie  all  to  the  trellis  h)  a  fan 
sha|M-,  dividing  the  space  as  evenly  as  possible.  I'~tg. 
;M73  shows  the  s;ime  Heine  Marie  Ilcnriitle  pruned 
and  trained  on  trellis.  Thesis  irontinue  in  flower  until 
November,  the  early  bloom  in  June  licinH  tlie  finest. 


H75   A  well-frown 


ROSE 

Hybrid  Teas  should  be  pruned  for  qualitv,  and  the 
proper  time  is  when  the  buds  are  swelling.  Tne  amount 
of  wood  to  leave  on  the  plant  varies  with  the  variety. 
Shortening  the  ahooCs  to  4  lo  8  inches  pvea  fair  reaulta. 
Cut  back  the  weak  growers  more  severely  than  the 
vigorous  kinds.  To  provide  for  good  blooms  later,  leave 
three  good  buda  in  the  axjla  of  the  leaves  at  the  base  of 
the  shoot  when  removing  floweiB  or  withered  blossoms 
(Beal). 

Hybrid  Steeelbriers  require  only  such  pruning  as  to 
shorten  back  the  ovcr-vigorouB  growth  and  occasionally 
to  remove  some    of  the  ^ 

oldest  shoots  to  prevent  .^j^; 

crowding.  ^j         ;^ 

TiBage. 

Juat  before  growth  be- 
gins in  spnng  the  surplus 
rough  manure  should  be 
removed  from  the  beds 
and  al!  the  remainmgfine 
partielea  forked  in  Deep 
cultivation  is  not  desir 
able  as  the  roots  arc  hkely 
to  be  mjured  or  broken 
Three  inches  m  depth  is 
ouite  sufficient  for  a  bed 
tiiat  has  not  been  tram{ded 
on  and  this  should  be 
performed  with  a  four 
tmed  digging  fork  which 
IS  less  hkely  to  cause 
mjury  to  roots  than  a 
spade  The  beds  should 
tnen  be  neatly  edged  and 
the    surface    raked  off 

smooth  and  even  I'requent  stirrmg  of  the  surface  with 
a  sharp  rake  is  all  that  is  necessary  aftcmard.  until 
the  buds  begin  to  develop.  Then  hau  a  gallon  of  weak 
liquid  manure  applied  around  the  roots  of  each  plant 
just  before  a  shower  will  be  beneficial.  The  manure- 
water  should  be  prepared  beforehand,  and  as  soon  as  a 
good  promise  of  rain  appears,  all  banos  should  be  called 
mto  service  and  every  plant  pven  a  full  ration.  One 
person  should  dig  a  shallow  trench  with  a  garden  trowel 
around  each  plant,  the  next  follow  and  fill  with  the 
liquid  manure,  being  careful  to  avoid  besmirching  the 
leaves;  afterward  the  bed  may  be  raked  over  level  and 
the  ram  will  wash  the  food  to  the  roots.  This  feeding 
may  be  repeated  with  benefit  every  week  until  the  season 
of  bloom  IS  over,  after  which  stimulation  should  cease 
and  the  planta  be  permitted  to  perfect  the  new  wood 
for'the  next  season  s  growth.  Little  pruning  is  neces- 
sary with  "cut-backs."  So  much  wood  has  been 
removed  in  gathering  the  blooms  that  but  little  more  is 
left  than  needed  to  keep  the  plants  vigorous  and 
healthy.  There  is  another  advantage  ffom  the  system 
of  close  pruning:  all  growths  are  so  strong  and  vigorous 
that  they  are  better  able  to  resist  insects  or  disease. 

The  notion  that  roses  exhaust  the  soil  in  a  few  years 
and  require  to  be  changed  into  new  ground  is  ecnemlly 
accepted,  and  is  true  in  most  cases;  but  when  beds  are 
formed  as  previously  described  and  budded  roses 
plants,  the  vigorous  feeding  roots  find  sufficient  nutri- 
ment in  their  far-reaching  growth  to  support  a  healthy 
development  of  wood  and  flowers  for  many  years,  espe- 
cially if  a  generous  toiMlreasiDg  of  manure  be  applied 
each  autumn  and  liquid  manure  supplied  liberally  dur- 
ing the  development  of  the  buds.  A  top-dressing  of 
wood-ashes  after  the  first  spring  tillage  will  materially 
increase  the  vigor  of  the  wood  and  flowers. 

Varieties. 

The  following  roses  are  sufiicieDtly  hardy  for  plant- 
ing, with  more  or  less  protection,  even  in  central  New 
YOTk,  where  all  have  been  tested  (Bed)  t 


.  BuoneH   Rolhuhilif.  Cai 


Dicabsch.   Baron  de   Buml 

Chraty,  Cw"""  H»ywarti,  

Edinburib,  l)uke  of  Terk.  Frau  Karl  Driuchki.  G> 

Riinot.   Oeorsr  Arendn.  Claire   de  Chcdaae  Guinoiueau.  Gluin 

LyaaniuH,  Huch'Diekson.  J.  B.  Clark,  John  Hopper,  Lady  HoLrn 


DuSe  at 


Mai-Esret  Dick- 
C^deU  i'aui  "seyroa^Vtia^'c^irimii  de  Ruhan] 
Augmline  GuLnoiBMau,  ^Britiah 


Molyn^ui, 

"  -iiie.  Iruh  Brioht- 
'Ictorin,  KiUarney, 
tanley.  Lady  Aih- 
Chaure.  Msdnnw 
oe  Segond  Weber. 

MilEer,  0&- 


Bourbon  and  NoiieUf.—BnMty  of  lie 

line  .MarnieiiH,  Champion  oF  lh«  World,   Ucrmoaa.   Mn.   Paul, 
SoUVDoir  d«  la  Malnuuson. 

HybTid  Ckina  and  GaUica  rsHi.— ?>Iadai 
Yoili  and  Lanculf  r. 

Ruoov  hybrids, — Agnn  Emily  Carman.  Conard 
Meyer,  Madaiuf  Gmrgn  Bruant,  Madnnie  LucienVillec 
Zembla,  Ferlection  I'Hay.  Blanc  Double  de  Coubert. 

Climbirnj  roafE,  largt-floictreit  lypet Baltimwe  Belli 

WriKht.  Climbing  American  Beauly,  Counte»  M.  II.  ( 
W.  Van  Fleel.  rfay  yueen.  Prairie  yu«n,  Kuby  Queel 
K-hfin.  W,  C.  Egan. 

imbinii^rattt.  Ttiaat-jlairrred  lypa.—Conrii  Zeppelin,  Or 


Gouli 


.   Dorothy   Perkiiu,   i 


!.  While  Dorothy. 


Gold- 
r.  w.  Fli^t, 
Thalia.  Trier. 

in  Pillar.  BoDDia 


lelight.  Eiacnach.  EvangeliDe.  Jer>ey  Beauty.  Hiawatha, 
3cn,  ParadiH,  Pink  Roaiiier.  Silver  Moon. 
aiHid  rotct.— Duchnoe  de  Brabant.  Harry  Kirk.  Helen 
lubella    Sprimt,    MiuUme    Lambsrd,     Madaml      ' 
,n  Cochet, -Mario  L 


Lambei 
worth.  Papa  Gontier.  Prinri'u  de  Kiigan,  Souvenir  de  Calherint 
Guillot,  wSlliaro  H.  Smith,  While  Maiiian  Cochet. 

Climbing  Ta  ami  olhrr  Irndrr  n»ci.— Birdie  Blyr.  Climblni  Teat- 
out,  Madame  Alfred  Carricie,  Madame  Drioul,  Mra.  Robert 
P'ary.  Heine  Marie  Henrictte. 

flrnnalroMi. — Archduke  Charlei,  Douitlu,  LucuUija,  Madiun* 


Eiuene   Marlilt.   Maddalena  ^slori 


Iri^£: 


hUarni' 


I.  Irit 


BriKhIno 


h  Mudnty.  and  Uinipliei 


10       17       15       13       II       9      7 


12       10      S      a      4       3 


_  I  tot  >  tariety  record  in  the  iwlebook.    1  to  6, 

Her  Majeaty;  7  to  11,  Harcaret  Dlckaoai  8  to  IS.  Gloire  I^o- 
ndaai  10  to  10,  WUts  BaroneH. 

Much  of  the  charm  of  growing  rosea  is  derived  from 
the  accurate  knowledge  of  each  variety  by  name.  Yet 
few  amateurs  ever  accomplish  this,  chiefly  because  the 
labels    have  been    lost  or    misplaced,  and    not  infre- 


with  a  chart  for  each  bed.  Fig.  3476.  This  should  be 
mode  at  oDce  aft«r  the  plants  arc  set  out  and  before 
the  labels  have  become  detached.       Robert  Hubv. 

A.  C,  BEAL.t 

Outdoor  roses  for  the  mid-contmental  region. 

An  intercontinental  region,  of  which  central  Missouri 
may  be  considered  a  typical  repreaentntivc,  often  pre- 
sents ^rdening  problems  which  markedly  differ  from 
those  m  territory  adjacent  lo  large  bodies  of  water. 
The  loDger  season  of  intense  heat  combined  with 
extreme  low  humidity,  together  with  the  frequently 
sudden  and  extreme  fluctuations  in  temperature,  botn 
during  winter  and  summer,  bo  influence  vegetation 
that  u  the  same  degree  of  perfection  is  to  be  attained, 
and  competition  successfully  met,  horticultural  opera- 
tionii  must  be  strictly  orthodox,  and  confined  to  lewer 
varieties  than  may  be  grown  clisowbere.  This  appears 
to  be  preeminently  true  in  outdoor  rose-growing.  This 
crop  can  be  as  successfully  produced  under  the  vwy- 
ing  conditions  to  which  the  region  is  subject,  providing 
well-established  rules,  practised  by  expert  rose-growcre 
everywhere  in  planting  and  criltivation,  are  strictly 
followed,  and  if  the  right  varieties  are  chosen.  The 
most  hopcleaa  situation  is  the  congested  city  condi- 
tions with  air  contaminated  mth  poisonous  gases. 
Energy  and  enthusiasm  in  gardening  in  such  a.  place 
are  better  spent  with  other  plauts. 

In  planning  a  location  and  the  arrangement  for  roses, 
the  purpoBCB  for  which  they  are  to  be  grown  must  be 
considered,  A  rose-garden  separated  from  ol.her 
features  of  the  ground  is  becoming  more  and  more  an 
important  part  of  parks  and  private  estates.  Into  this 
area  are  gn>uped  a  general  collection,  or  specimens  of 
all  kinds.    It  should  nave  a  sunnv  position,  though  the 

gound-surface  may  gradually  slope  in  any  direction, 
ther  conditions  bcitiK  identical,  a  gentle  northerly 
slope  is  preferred.  The  Kinds  may  be  grouped  by  types, 
color,  and  habit  of  plant,  with  all  specimens  of  one 
kind  together  rather  than  the  different  varieties  mixed, 
— the  rugoSB,  briers,  and  wild  rosea  bunched  in  masses, 
and  the  climbing  sorts  on  a  pergola  or  trellis.  The 
pmenJ  dwarf  kinds  are  arranRed  in  irregular  or  geomet- 
rical beds,  which,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  should 
not  be  more  than  from  4  to  li  feet  in  the  great^t  ividth, 
but  of  any  desired  length.  Rose-bcda  may  also  be 
located  on  other  ports  of  the  grounds.  Low,  swampy 
or  poorly  drained  soil  should  be  avoided,  and  the 
beds  well  separated  from  trees  or  large  masses  of 
other  shrubs.    Tea  and  Perpetual    roses  should   not 


ROSE 

be  grown  as  single  s)>et^i[nens,  but  always  in  gruups 

Suitable  hedges  may  be  made  from  many  varieties 
of  roses:  notably  nigosa  and  its  hybrids  for  a  broad  or 
thick  hedge,  Orleans  for  a  dwarf,  and  Gniss  an  Teplitz 
for  medium  to  tall.  Hybrid  Perpetual  sorts  may  also 
be  used.    With  the  exception  of  rugosa,  it  is  belter  to 


347B.  SiitauB  [aim  of  Rou 


plant  in  double  rows,  about  9  inchea  apart,  the  plants 
18  inches  to  2  feet  apart,  alternating  in  each  row. 

Shrubbery  masses  containing  roses  only  or  with  an 
admixture  of  other  shrube  may  be  made  by  using  wild 
species,  B«-eetbrier,  and  rugoaa.  Climbers  and  trailers 
are  well  and  largely  used  on  porches,  trellises,  tn« 
Stumps,  and  to  trail  on  banks,  mounds,  and  the  like. 
Typet  and  varidies. 

While  the  Tea  rosea  arc  the  most  tender  of  the  groups, 
many  of  its  varieties  can  be  made  (o  succeed  by  selcet- 
iog  a  location  most  sheltered  from  extreme  cold,  and  by 
providing  a  thorough  winter  mulch.  Without  the  latter 
provision  it  is  useless  to  attempt  any  varietjea  of  this 
type.  The  following  are  among  the  best  for  this  region: 
Ltoile  do  Lyon,  yellow;  Maman  Cochet,  silvery  rose; 
Manian  Cochet  White;  Perle  des  Jaidins,  yellow; 
Mme.  Fraacisca  Kruger,  coppery  yellow;  William  H. 
Smith,  creamy  white jDuchesse  de  Brabant,  pink. 

As  a  type,  the  varieties  of  the  Hybrid  Tea  group  are 
more  hardyand  bloom  as  freely  and  continuously  pa 
the  Teas.  There  are  exceptions  with  some  of  the  varie- 
ties. There  in  considerable  variation  in  the  diflerent 
sorts,  the  character  of  some  partaking  strikin^j;  of  the 
delicate  Teas,  while  others  resemble  the  more  vigorous 
Hybrid  Perpetuals.  Many  kinds  display  the  best  quali- 
ties of  both  types,  having  their  long  flowering  t%riod 
and  beautiful  blooms  of  good  substance,  preeminent 
among  which  are;  Gruss  an  Teplitz,  scarlet;  Jonkheer 
J.  L.  Mock,  pink;  General  Mac  Arthur,  scarlet ;  LaFrance, 

Sink;  Kaiserin  Augusta  Victoria,  white;  Antoine 
ivoire,  pule  yellow;  Mrs.  Aaron  Ward,  yellow;  l^dy 
Ashlown,  soft  rose;  My  Maryland,  salmon-pink; 
William  H.  Taft,  pink;  Helen  Gould,  oormine-red; 
William  Shitaii,  pink. 

The  Hybrid  Perpetual  is  a  still  hardier  type  in  which 
are  to  be  found  varieties  producing  blossoms  that 
command  the  highest  prices  because  of  their  targe  size, 
good  substance,  and  long  stems.  The  most  noted 
representative  is  American  Beauty,  still  largely  grown 
under  glass  and  in  many  locniilics  out-oMoors,  but 
for  the  latter  purjiose  not  now  generally  totmted  on  for 
the  degree  of  success  usually  attained  by  other  kinds  in 


•4 


ROSE 

this  region.  The  limited  season  of  flower-productioa, 
and  the  unattractive  plant-dispUy  the  remainder  of  the 
year,  places  this  KTOup  second  to  the  Hybrid  Teas  in 
uaefulness  for  outdoor  culture,  even  though  httle  or  no 
winter  covering  is  required  with  the  one,  while  it  is 
important  that  some  protection  be  provided  for  the  ' 
other  in  the  more  northerly  section  of  this  re^on: 
General  Jacqueminot,  brilliant  scarlet-crimson; 
Coquette  dee  Alpes,  white;  Ulrich  Bnmner,  cheiry-rcd; 
Frau  Karl  Druschki,  snow-white;  Victor  Verdier,     """ 


Roses    take  most    kindly  to  a  heavy  clay  loam 

enriched  with  well-rotted  cow-manure.  Such  a  soil  is 
characteristically  abundant  in  this  re^on.  Sand  and 
ground  limestone  are  added  to  the  average  clay  loam 
unless  it  is  known  that  the  soil  already  contains  enough 
of  one  or  more  <rf  these  ingredients.    Except  for  Tea 


>n;  Paul  Neyron^  dark  rose;  Madame  Charlea  Wood, 
^arlet;  Magna  Charta,  b-~''*  "■"'-■  ^'~  '">■"  ''-■■•- 
soft  pink. 


scarlet;  Magna  Charta,  bright  pink;  Mrs.  John  Laing, 


Raoee  of  the  dwarf  rambler  class  are  as  hardy  as 

Hybrid  Perpetuals  and  as  continuous  aa  Hybrid 
Teas.  Thedwarf  compact  habit,  together  with  the  clus- 
tered massea  of  bloom,  ^vea  it  a  distinction  all  ita  own. 
The  class  is  very  showy  in  the  garden,  but  with  rather 
short  stems,  and  therefore  less  valuable  for  cut^flowers. 
Occasionally  the  blossoms  bleach  a  little  in  conditions 
following  alternate  rain  and  warm  sunshine,  but  this 


o  frost :  ClothiHe  SoupeH^,  roay  wnite;  Baby  Ram- 
mer, crimson;  Baby  Rambler,  pink;  Orleans,  led; 
Katherine  Zeimet,  white. 

The  varieties  and  hybrids  of  Roia  nigota  are  useful, 
especially  in  landscape  masses  and  usually  make  excel- 
lent hedge-rows.  (Figs.  3477-3480.)  The  single-flow- 
ered forma  produce  orieht  red  hips  or  scca-veasels 
that  remain  on  the  busnes  late  in  the  winter.  The 
bright  ^reen  leaves  ^ve  these  and  similar  varietiee  an 
interesting  and  pleasmg  appearance  a  large  part  of  the 
season.  Good  varieties  are:  R.  ruoosa  Mba,  white;  R. 
rugoea  rosea,  pink;  R.  ra^osa  rubra,  red;  Madame 
Georges  Bruant,  double  white;  and  others. 

Hybrids  of  the  Sweetbrier  tj-pe  are  most  charming 
when  in  bloom,  ttaoudi  the  floweia  are  only  medium  to 
SEoall  in  size,  and  endure  for  less  than  a  fortnight.  It 
produces  conspicuous  fruits  and  fragrant  foliage.  The 
plants  are  a  little  slow  in  making  their  growth,  but 
meet  all  weather  conditions  without  injun-  and  live  to  a 
great  age.  Theplants  form  a  good  shnibben'  mass  or 
border  group.  Three  good  varieties  are:  Lord  Penzance, 


mass  planting  similar  to  the  Sweetbriera  There  l._ 
scvenu  American  species  known  to  thrive  and  bear 
abundant  bloom  at  St.  Louis:  R.  paluslria,  R.  virginiana, 
R.  Mtigera. 

The  most  valuable  climbing  rosea  for  this  regjon  fall 
under  two  types,  R.  midtiflara  and  R.  Wiehvraiana. 
Isolated  examples  have  been  reported  ot  other  forms 
doing  equally  well,  but  the  above  are  by  far  the  most 
common,  and  the  varieties  give  so  wide  a  range  of 
color  as  practically  to  make  other  forma  unnecessary. 
They  grow  rapidly  in  good  soil,  and  when  trained  to 
tree-stumps,  trcUiaes,  walla  or  the  sides  of  buildings 
quickly  make  a  thorough  covering.  For  covering  sohd 
walla  and  sides  of  buildings  it  is  better  to  provide  Lattice- 
work a  few  inches  from  the  building  to  give  opportunity 
for  free  circulation  of  air  between  the  wall  and  the  vines. 
The  Wichuraianas  are  especially  adapted  for  trailing 
over  banks,  mounds,  and  the  hke.  Good  varieties  are: 
Crimson  liambler,  crimson;  Dorothy  Perkins,  both 
pink  and  white. 

After  several  years'  experience  with  Moss  rosea,  the 
writer  has  never  seen  a  plantation  that  was  as  satis- 
factory as  other  tyix's.  At  St.  Louis  they  wpie  no  more 
hardy  than  Hybrid  Teas  and  appear  to  lie  more  subject 
to  mildew  th^  any  other  roses.  The  blooms  were  not 
superior  to  other  roses  and  are  rarely  grown  except  by 
persons  maintaining  collections  of  old-fashioned  flowers, 
from  whom  some  good  reports  have  been  made.  They 
are  more  valuable  here  for  their  associations  than  for 
real  horticultural  merit. 


3479.  Ran  mfOH 


icses,  lighter  soils  are  avoided  as  much  as  possible,  and 
even  the  Teas  do  better  in  ground  moderately  corn- 
Great  care  must  be  exercised  in  the  preparation  of 
the  soil  and  providing  perfect  drainage.  Ground  for  a 
rose-bed  should  be  excavated  2  to  2^2  feet  deep  and  the 
lower  6  inclies  filled  with  pieces  ot  rock  or  broken  brick. 
The  bottom  should  be  connected  with  a  drain-tile 
to  carry  the  surplus  water  quickly  to  a  lower  level. 
About  a  foot  of  cow-manure,  preferably  rotted,  should 
be  spread  over  the  broken  rock  and  brick,  and  the 
excavation  filled  with  heavy  clay  loam  of  suHicient 
depth  to  keep  the  surface  wten  settled  sli^tly  lower 
than  the  surrounding  level.  To  most  soils  in  this 
region  some  form  of  lime  should  be  added  to  neutralise 
any  acidity  that  may  occur.  If  there  is  a  greater  pro- 
portion of  clay  than  loam  in  the  soil  a  httle  pulverized 
sheep-manure;  dried  blood,  or  other  quick-acting 
chemical  fertilizer  will  provide  available  plant^food 
immediately  and  give  the  plants  a  better  start. 
Planting;. 

In  starting  a  rose-plantation,  the  stock  may  be 
dormant  wood  or  growmg  plants  in  3-  or  4-inch  pots. 
The  plants  may  have  been  grown  from  cuttings  on  their 
own  roota  or  budded  or  grafted  on  other  slock.  Plants 
on  their  own  roots  are  equally  good,  cheaper  to  buy, 
and  there  is  no  danger  of  the  stock  plants  making 
growth  from  the  roots  in  place  of  the  dwired  kind. 
Most  roses  in  this  region  are  grown  on  their  own  roots. 
Dormant  roses  may  be  set  out  either  in  fall  or  niring, 
using  preferably  one-  or  two-year-old  plants.  Spring 
is  the  most  common  season,  but  autumn-planting  is 
practised  by  some  and  considered  equally  good,  or 
even  better  by  many  successful  ^wers.  The  plants 
are  set  in  the  ground  2  or  3  inches  deeper  than 
thev  originally  grew,  and  if  pWted  in  autumn,  earth 
is  (uawn  up  around  the  stem  and  the  ground  mulched 
with  the  most  convenient  material  suitable  for  the  pur- 


d  aad  the  kqt  cut 

bMk  to  three  or  four  buda.  Potted  planta  «re  atarted 
from  euttinp  taken  in  Anguat,  Septembo',  or  October, 
noted  under  f^am  and  grown  oo  duriiig  fall  and  winter 
to  a  ^  or  4^ni)h  pot,  hardened  off  in  a  ooldframe,  and 
aet  out  iriien  ttie  gniuad  ia  warm.  Ftx  Tms  and  Per- 
pMuali,  tbe  potted  idanta  usually  give  more  bloom  the 
nrat  aeeaon  and  are  equaUy  good  the  following  yean. 
There  ia  Ie«  labor  in  [danting  and  the  potted  atodt  is  no 
nxae  expeoaive  than  dcvmant  material.  In  aettin^ 
the  planta  are  removed  from  iba  pots  with  tbe  aoil 
intact,  nUced  a  little  deeper  than  the  ground-level,  and 
waterea.  A  frequent  and  aeriouB  error  la  made  in  eetting 


34a0.  ARufouhrhriil.—HuiMii'iYellowXR.  nfou. 

the  plants  too  close.    They  must  have  plenty  t 

for  light  and  air.    The  Baby   Ramblers   should  have 
about  18  inches  apart;  other  dwarf  roses  about  2  feet; 
dirabera  4  feet.   The  surfac* 
and  at  the  beginning  of  hot  s 

is  given  a  thorough  mulch,  preferably  of  rotted  numure, 
Tlua  feature  is  probably  the  most  important  operation 
in  making  a  success  of  monthly  rosea  in  thia  region. 
Cultivation  and  mulching  should  be  continued  each 
year,  and  about  every  fifth  season  Tea  and  Perpetual 
roses  should  be  lifted  and  reset  after  the  ground  has 
been  thoroughly  shaped. 
Pruning. 

Roses  are  pruned  in  the  dormant  Kpason,  mainly  in 
the  enrly  spring,  and  the  method  varies  somewhat  with 
the  different  types,  as  well  as  individual  plants  within 


Plants  are  sometimes  frozen  to  the  ground  unless  winter 
protw^tion  is  given,  when  it  is  necessary  to  remove 
praptieally  all  of  the  top.  All  dead  wood  should  be 
removed.  As  a  general  rule,  uninjured  planta  of  Teas 
should  be  pruned  more  severely  than  others.  The 
stronger- the  growth  the  smaller  the  proportion  of  wood 
(o  Ih?  removed.  CUmbers,  rugosa,  swecthrier,  and  wild 
roses  need  only  enough  to  keep  the  planta  in  shape  and 


KotM  ia  Califonia.  (Fig.  34S1.) 

In  many  loealiliea  in  California  the  loae  attaina  a 
strilduf  and  pefh^w  unique  perfeetioa.    That  tbm 


partially  owing  to  advmae  oandibona,  audi  as  gnat 
range  da  tenqMndure  duiiiiK  each  tweo^v^our  houn, 
heavy  fbg^  at  vitioal  perioos,  and  the  Iueb,  but  aa  « 
rule,  1  ailnra  in  idule  at  m  part  H  due  to  the  lack  o(  iatat 
ligmt  tnatment.  In  the  preeent  article,  the  cooditiona 
in  aoutheni  Califoniia  are  qiecially  in  mind,  but  ttw 
duwunia)  will  apidy,  in  the  main,  to  other  pvts  of  tbs 
eUte. 

Hie  chief  obstacle  to  Bucoeeaful  roee-oulture  in  Cali- 
furoia  ia  tbe  attempt  to  produce  blooms  amy  day  tt 
the  ^ear.  Althou^  this  practice  ia  quite  an  impaa- 
Bibiltty  with  any  roae,  tbe  evil  ia  atill  pwairted  in  hj 
ninetyMtine  in  evay  nundred  p  *  * 

Willie  rosea  an  grown  in  I 

few,  if  any,  do  aa  well     .  _  _. ,      

although  only  9  milee  distant,  has  tite  advantage  c 


temperature.  In  arane  places  a  otttsin  few  naes  win 
produce  an  aatonjabin^  fine  crop  of  bloom,  when  but 
a  mile  or  two  distant,  with  no  diange  of  sou  and  v«y 
Bli|^  diSnemoe  in  altitude,  th^y  will  be  utta^ 
worthkaa;  while  a  lil»  number  it  other  vaiietin 
wiB  give  as  good  returns  aa  those  first  mentiooed. 
Many  rosea  do  fairiywdlevety  when,  and  anmng 
tbeoe  Xhicbeeee  de  Dtabant  more  neoriy  piodneea  a 
continuous  crop  of  bloaeoma  than  any  othv.  Vor  Uiia 
reason  it  stands  in  a  das  by  itadf  and  is  not  oonsid* 
ered  in  tbe  appended  list  of  tbe  best  doaen  lona  for 
Boutheni  California,  thou^  eveiy  one  shooIdgRnr  at 
least  one  bush  of  tlua  variety.  Along  with  tbe  iMtdMaee 
mii^t  wdl  be  placed  the  Foteuitha.  Madcannade  Ceol 
Brunno',  and  the  dimbos  Cherokee,  PBnfcnia  Ophire, 
(or  Chdd  of  Ophir),  Beauty  of  Glaienwood  or  Fortune'a 
Double  Yellow.  All  these  produce  most  wonderful  cropo, 
but  none  more  so  than  the  last  mentioned,  which  in 
fa\'ored  regions  produces  a  wealth  of  flowers  simply 
d.'iiizling  to  behold.  Many  well-known  Califorhian 
writers  assert  that  Gold  of  Ophir  and  Beauty  of  Glaien- 
wood art!  one  and  the  same  rose,  but  thia  is  not  the  case. 
Gold  of  Ophir  was  here  for  many  years  before  the  other 
made  its  appearance,  and  some  of  the  original  plants 
are  still  growing  on  many  of  the  homesteads  of  Loe 
Angeles  and  vicinity. 

All  tbe  roses  named  thus  far  are  worthy  of  a  place  in 
any  garden.  One  of  the  chief  causes  of  failure  by  the 
average  amateur  is  the  lack  of  an  intelligent  knowledge 
of  the  plant's  firat  requirement— recurring  periods  of 
absolute  rest.  These  necessaiy  resting-pcnods  are  best 
secured  by  the  withholding  of  the"  water-supply.  Most 
amateura,  and  a  larger  part  of  self-styled  ''gardeners," 
persist^  against  all  rules  of  common  sense,  m  planting 
roses  either  in  the  lawn  or  in  mixed  borders  with  other 
plants.  In  either  rase,  aU  but  the  roses  require  a.  con- 
stant watering.  Having  planted  in  this  fashion,  the 
grower  has  cast  away  all  chances  of  first-class  results. 
Hose-beds  should  never  Ije  made  a  feature  in  landscape 
gardening,  as  the  planta  when  dormant  and  judiciously 
pruned  arc  unsightly  objects  at  best.  The  most  obscure 
spot  obtainable  with  the  (irojier  exposure  is  the  place 
to  grow  flowers.  To  obtain  the  best  results  the  roae 
requireo  the  same  amount  of  rwit  here  that  it  secures 
where  the  winter  season  leaves  the  grower  no  altemiv- 
tive.  But  the  same  amount  of  rest  may  here  be  given 
:)d  and  perhaps  better 
e  long  annua]  period  of 


ROSE 

Climate  is  the  all-important  feature  of  roee-culture 
in  California,  and  if  that  is  satisfactory  tJie  character 
of  the  soil  makes  httle  difference.  The  dry  aununer  air 
is  a  serious  drawback  to  the  srowth  of  nuuiy  maes, 
there  being  few  places  where  Moss  roees  thrive,  and 
these  must  be  grown  in  whole  or  partial  shade.  Niphc~ 
tos  and  Nlarechal  Niel  are  good  examples  of  roaes 
MKiuiring  partial  shade  if  good  results  are  desired. 
Many  localities  cannot  grow  the  two  lost  mentioned, 
or  such  as  Perle  des  Jardins,  Meteor,  Catherine 
Mermet,  Madame  Fmncisca  Kruger,  Iteine  Marie 
Henriette,  and  many  others,  on  account  of  mildew. 
Even  among  vsxietiee  whose  buds  are  immune,  it  is 
often  impossible  to  get  folisKe  unaffected.  IniudiciouB 
watering  is  more  largely  to  blame  for  these  unfavorable 
conditions  than  any  other  agency.  Laurctt«  is  a  row 
which  often  produces  the  only  perfect  flowers  to  be 
found  among  a  hundred  varieties,  and  this  is  particu- 
larly  the  case  in  places  visited  by  heavy  frosts,  Lauretta 
remainingunBcathed  while  all  others  are  more  or  less 
blasted.  The  great  rose  of  the  eastern  United  States, 
American  Beauty,  is  almost  a  complete  failure  here 
and  is  not  worth  growing  except  in  a  very  few  well- 
favored  gardens,  and  even  then  it  is  far  from  being 
perfect. 

Persons  in  the  southern  end  of  the  state  and  inland 
sections  have  vet  to  leam  that  fine  roses  may  be  grown 
in  summer  either  in  l^ht  or  heavy  shade. 

Manv  rosea,  also,  are  of  little  value  in  California 
unless  budded  or  grafted.  Of  this  class  Marechal  Niel 
is  the  most  striking  example.  Examples  may  be  found 
where  this  rose  has  thrived  unusually  on  its  own  roots, 
but  such  cases  are  marked  exceptions.  Some  persons 
maintain  that  all  roses  are  best  on  their  own  roots,  but 
such  opinions  are  easily  refuted  by  consulting  any  of  our 
veteran  rosarians.  The  best  rosea  are  root-grafted,  but 
of  course  this  procedure  is  too  expensive  for  the  general 
nurseryman,  and  the  bulk  of  the  local  stock  is  budded 
on  Manetti  or  Maiden's  Blush,  though  the  Dog  rose 
iRoia  eanina)  and  even  the  Banksia  are  often  used. 
Those  roses  grown  on  their  own  roots  are  usually  propa- 

Sled  from  hardwood  cutting,  grown  out-of-doors,  and 
tcembcr  is  usually  the  best  month,  although  they 
have  been  auccesafully  rooted  from  October  to  Mardi, 
according  to  the  variety. 

Rust  bothers  but  little;  likewise  scale,  although  in 
many  neglected  gardens  the  bush  and  climbers  "I'l"' 
may  be  found  covered  with  both  the  rose-ecale  and  the 
red  scale  of  the  orange.  Fuller's  rose-beetle  is  a  nuisance 
only  in  small  areas,  but  green-aphis  is  a  pest  in  wint«r 
and  spring.  La  France  for  many  years  was  theleading 
rose  in  California  and  grew  well,  budded  or  on  its  own 
roots,  in  ajmoet  any  locality,  but  is  now  rapidly  becom- 
ing a  thing  of  the  post,  though  it  can  never  be  wholly 
discarded,  for  it  is  still,  in  a  lew  gardens,  the  queen  of 
the  family;  its  involuntary  retirement  from  our  rose- 
gardens  is  due  entirely  to  a  "die  back"  (anthracnose), 
which  affects  many  other  plants  than  the  rose,  but 
seems  to  have  a  special  liking  for  La  France.  Thus  far 
no  cure  has  bcten  found. 

(1)  Altstof  the  best  dozcnbushroses  and  the  best  half- 
dozen  climbing  sorts,  as  agreed  upon  by  many  experts 
within  a  range  of  20  miles  of  IjOS  Angeltvt,  is  as  follows: 

Bush  roses.— Frau  Karl  Druschki,  Kau'wrin  Augusta 
Victoria,  Madame  Abel  Chatenay,  Heinrich  Munch 
(Pink  Druschki),  The  Lyon,  William  Shean,  Magna 
Charta,  Ulrich  Brunner,  Edward  Mawley,  Genera! 
MacAnhur,  L^y  Hiilingdon,  Duchess  of  WcUington. 

Climbing  sorts. — Climbing  Kaiscrin  Augusta  Vic- 
toria, Lamarque,  Climbing  Souv.  of  Wootton,  Francois 
Crousse,  Ducfies.*  de  Auerstadt,  Reve  d'Or.  Outside 
this  list  are  memt>crs  of  widely  divergent  classes  which 
should  find  a  place  in  every  large  garden,  such  as  the 
Banksias,  the  three  Chcrokccs,  and  both  the  bush  and 
the  climbing  Cecile  Brunner. 

(2)  Following  are  lists  of  a  doien  varieties  each  of  the 


different  recognized  standards  of  color  of  roaes  which 
have  proved  best  adapted  to  southern  California 
conditions; 

WhiU:  White  La  France,  Frau  Karl  Druschki.  Ivoir, 
Kaiserin  Augusta  Victoria,  Mattel  Morrison,  Mol^^ 
Sharman-Crawford,  Niphetos,  Perle  von  Godeabul^ 
The  Bride,  The  Queen,  White  Killamey,  Maman 
Cochet.  PiTik:  Belle  Siebrecht,  Betty,  Clara  Watson, 
Killamey,  Madame  Abel  Chatenay,  Madame  Leon 
Pain,  MUe.  Cecile  Brunner,  Paul  Neyron,  Maman 
Cochet,  Souv.  du  President  Carnot,  The  Lyon,  William 
Shean.  Red:  Agrippina,  American  Beauty,  Edward 
Mawley,  Genecal  Jacqueminot,  General  MacArthur, 
Hugh  Dickson,  J.  B.  Clark,  Jonkheer   J.  L.  Mock, 


--^msm] 


I«dy  Batteisca,  Magna  Charta,  Papa  Gonlier,  tHrich 
Brunner.  Yeliow:  Duchees  of  Wellington,  Frans  Dec- 
gen,  George  C.  Waud,  Harry  Kirk,  Lady  Ilillingdon, 
Marie  Van  Houtte,  Mrs.  Aaron  Ward,  Mrs.  A.  R. 
Waddell,  Perle  dea  Jardins,  Rayon  d'Or,  SoleU  d'Or, 
Sunburst. 

Climbing  roses. — While:  Devon  iensis,  Kaiscrin 
Augusta  Victoria,  White  Mamam  Cochet,  Madame 
Alfred  Carriere,  White  Banksia,  White  Cherokee.  Pint; 
Belle  Siebrecht,  Cecile  Brunner,  Caroline  Testout, 
Dorothy  Perkins,  Gainsborough,  Hok  Cherokee,  Taua- 
cndschoQ.  Red:  Papa  Gonticr,  Souvenir  of  Wootton, 
Crimgon  Rambler,  Francois  Crousse,  Red  Cherokee 
(Ramona),  Reine  Marie  Henriette,  Heine  Olga  dc 
Wurtemburg.  Ydloui:  Beauty  of  Glaienwood,  Cclino 
Forestier,  Ducbesse  de  Aucrstadt,  Marechal  Niel,  Rcvc 
d'Or,  William  Allen  Richardson,  Yellow  Banksia.  Suntei 
and  Copper:  Mrs.  A.  R.  Waddell,  Lady  Hillingdon. 
Duchess  of  WcUinEton,  Juliet,  Sunburst,  Mra.  Eklouard 
Ilerriot,  Los  Angeks. 

(3)  (ollowing  are  roses  suitable  to  California  as  a 
whole  (John  Gill):  General  MacArthur,  Madame 
Corohne  Testout,  I^dy  Hillingdon,  Juliet,  George 
Dickson,  Mrs.  Aaron  Ward,  I^uliance,  Mad.  Abel 
Chatenay,  Miss  Kate  Moulton,  Ulnch  Brunner, 
Ophelia,   Mile.  Cecil  Brunner,  Frau  Karl  Druschki, 


(>iitfaia  Forde,  Sunburst,  Betty,  My  Muyland,  White 
Maman  Cochet,  Rayon  d'Or,  George  Arenda,  Mad. 
E.  Harriot. 

Climben.— aimbio^  Teetout,  Climbing  Belte  Bie- 
biecht,  ClimlmuE  Cecile  Brumier,  t^ancoia  Crouaae, 
Gainaborou^,  Sev«  d'Or  Climbing  Papa  Gontiw, 
ClimbiDK  wlute  Cochet,  Caroline  Goodricn,  Climbing 
Sunbun^  Madame  Alfred  Carriere,  Ducheese  de 
AueiBtadt.  Ebnmt  BaAHNTON 

The  coltiTatloi)  of  losat  nnder  glau. 

The  growing  ti  roeee  for  cut^owers  is  the  largeat 
item  in  the  greenhouse  industiy  of  America  at  the 
nreoent  time,  and  the  total  atiee  Amount  to  mAny  mil- 
lions  of  dollarB  annualljr.  Ihe  rose  industiy  is  the  oack- 
bone  of  the  florist  busmeee.  With  the  introduction  of 
varieties  that  are  wolific  Uoomera,  loses  have  reached  a 
selling  value  which  puts  them  in  reach  of  the  purae  of 
the  mneace  of  the  people,  and  the  demand  is  umimitad. 
Exhibitiona  have  been  a  factor  in  educating  the  public 
to  know  rosM  and  in  bringing  about  t&ir  present 
popularity. 

The  indusbj  is  wideepread  and  embraces  evory 
section  of  the  cmmtQr.  Southern  California  grows  good 
roses  for  the  mariats  in  the  open  field  and  better  quaUty 
under  f^am.  In  the  dry  central  portion  <rf  the  West 
where  rooes  were  Mice  considered  an  impossibilit;, 
they  are  now  grown  with  ^ood  suooess.  lite  climate  cf 
the  eastern  pan  of  the  Umted  States  seems  partioulai(y 
wdl  adapted  to  roses,  and  tiiia  section  baa  beem  con- 
sidered the  home  of  the  greadurase  rose  industiy. 
However,  careful  knowledge  of  dimatio  ccmditions  and 
proper  treatment  will  prooucegood  roses  in  almost  any 
looaUty  vdiioh  is  bvtmd  with  weatlm  cool  enoui^  to 
allow  iHoper  time  for  maturity  of  Ute  flowering  stems 
which,  if  forced  into  flower  by  excessive  itsat,  do  not,  in 
warm  dimatea,  [woduoe  the  quality  of  bloom  that  is 
obtainable  whrae  more  time  can  be  giv<en  t'  '  ' 
meot  1^  lower  temperatures. 
TVpM  (^  rose-A^Met  (Figa.  3482,  3483) . 


enee.  Advantages  of  the  nI^le  house  an  Us  better 
oontnd,  more  li^t,  and  leas  trouble  witii  snow  and  icsi 
the  latter  being  a  serious  coosidentian  in  tbs  msti:^ 
touuice  of  the  connected  houses. 

The  sin^  house  is  constructed  whh  inn  fnme  and 
concrete  sdes  and  built  even  tfma  or  two-thirds  spHi 
to  the  south.  Houses  strong  and  pennanent,  with 
good  amfde  ventilation  and  amide  li|^t  seem  to  be  the 
imiiitiiiln  of  MMistruetion.  With  nnmnantad  houses,  the 
essential  bctor  in  addition  to  these  is  to  have  the  guttff 
at  least  12  feet  from  the  Bound,  which  almoat  entirely 
ovtsoomea  the  effect  of  shade  which  the  j|  " 
by  ijiffiBdnn  UuB  over  a  laqer  ares.  .' 
bmesth  the  iron  gutter  to  a  * '  ' 
ice  is  a  neoesn^. 


single  house  has  the  approval  of  many,  while  the  con- 
nected houses,  or  ndge-and-furrow  sections,  are 
favored  by  others,  because  of  the  smaller  expense  of 
construction,  the  lower  cost  of  heating  owing  to  the 
absence  of  outside  walls,  and  the  case  of  superintend- 


e  gutter  casta 
L  besting-IMpe 


Hm  siM  of  hcnises  to  be  prefwrcd  is  laigely  a  Vms- 
non  of  (minion,  but  there  are  cnUin  iaeban  whidi 
must  notlbe  overlooked.  The  wide  house  n 


saril]'  be  high,  and  a  house  ^lat  is  hig^  ia  likriy  to  be 
laclong  in  humidity,  and  the  plants  oonsequenUjr  will 
suffer.  This  seems  to  be  the  <w^  objection  of  coose- 
(nience  to  the  wide  single  house.  fVom  40  to  flO  feet  is 
the  normal  width  sad  should  be  satisfaotoiy,  and  the 
Iragtb  is  oooteoUed  by  the  capital  of  the  owner  or  tbe 
natural  lay  cf  tbe  land.  Houses  are  woricable  with. 
ecoiKimy  up  to  1,000  feet  provided,  natunlly,  with 
crosswalks  at  least  every  300  feet  to  save  stefiB  for 
emiJoyees.  The  width  of  connecting  houses  shoidd  be 
fom  ^  to  44  feet,  and  the  length  as  given  also  applies 


Bed*  and  bendiea. 

Hwre  is  but  small  oonnection  between  tbe  bed  or 
bench  and  the  house  containing  them,  except  that  in 
piimwifig  new  construction  the  ^Aoved  plan  is  to 
have  a  walk  next  to  the  outside  walle  and,  if  the  Dfoper 
width  house  is  seleoted,  thia  can  be  aocompliahed  with- 
out vaiyins  the  width  <rf  walks  and  beds  or  benches. 
As  the  modem  house  is  relativdy  high  at  the  ^ate  or 
eave,  either  bed  or  bench  may  be  used  at  the  di^ 
cntion  of  the  builder.  The  construction  of  the  bsodi  is 
simple,  the  essential  point  being  durabilityj  this  ia 
secured  by  using  cyprew  lumber  and  douUe  uoss- 
pieces,  which  enabl^  the  builder  to  put  nails  back  a 
short  distance  into  the  bottom  board  and  prevents  the 
breaking  of  the  bench  at  the  joint,  ss  the  bottoms 
usually  decay  first  at  the  ends  of  the  boards.  Benches 
not  over  24  mches  to  the  bottom  from  the  ground  sur- 
face are  to  be  pref«Ted,  being  easier  to  work,  as  the 
larger  part  of  the  actual  labor  is  on  the  plant  itself,  at 
least  12  inches  above  tbe  bench  surface 
and  if  the  bench  is  hiriier,  the  labor  is  cor- 
rcspondrndy  harder.  Ample  drainage  must 
be  provi<fcd  by  leaving  cracks  between 
bottom  boards  from  Ja  to  J^  inch  and 
usmz  6-nch  width  boards.  Tne  concrete 
bench  for  rose-growing  is  in  the  experi- 
mental stage  and  has  not  ae  yet  shown 
upenonty 

The  solid  bed,  so  called,  b  not  in  reality 
sohd  except  as  to  side  walls.  Ample  drain- 
j^  of  the  ground  ilaelf  is  needed,  if  solid 
hdia  are  to  be  built.  If  the  soil  is  natur- 
ally gn  eli>  the  making  of  solid  beds  is 
s  mple  If  the  soil  is  of  heavy  clay  texture, 
the  buildrng  of  the  solid  bed  necessitates 
not  onl  under-draining  the  surface,  but  the 
supplymg  of  coarse  gravel  or  ashes  through 
wh  h  th  water  from  the  soil  may  escape 
to  the  permanent  drain-tiles.  These  dram- 
tiles  should  be  laid  crosswaj-s  of  the  house 
every  100  feet,  and  the  smaller  tile  run- 
n  ng  lengthnise  under  each  bed  should 
empt>  I  to  these  larger  cross-tiles.  Sidee  of 
sol  d  Iteds  are  best  built  with  concrete 
which  can  be  made  as  thin  as  2H  inches 


ROSE 

at  the  top,  and  the  outsidee  can  be  made  penwndicu- 
lar.  The  inside  iihould  be  on  an  Oiiigle,  and  a  base 
width  of  6  inches  with  the  flare  on  the  inside  will  give 
the  wall  a  purchase  on  the  soil  under  the  bed  and  hold 
<t  in  nlace.  Solid  beds  are  cheaper  of  construct  on 
provided  the  land  is  naturally  wcU-dra  ned  They  arc 
more  expensive  when  much  ashes  or  grttvel  must  be 
used.  There  is  another  type  of  solid  bed  made  by  usii^ 
plank  nailed  to  posts  for  aidiiiK  which  is  just  as  good, 
but  not  durable.  The  bed  built  by  laying 
broken  stone,  to  serve  as  drainage  and 
which  elevates  the  bed  ta  a  better  working 
level,  is  a  permanent  and  satisfactory  one 
but  natural  conditions  as  to  stone  make 
this  impracticable  under  usual  condit  on.s 
Results  as  to  roses  grown  on  raised  tal  leu  o 
benches  and  on  solid  beds  vary  very  1  ttle 
lite  raised  bench  having  the  neat  n^  p  pe 
beneath  it  seems  to  produce  bette  n  the 
winter  months.  The  solid  bed  hav  ng  a 
cooler  soil  and  a  grater  rooting  depth  »  11 

5've  a.  better  quahty  in  the  summer  m  nths 
D  the  yearly  average  there  is  small  d  fTe 
ence  in  quantity  and  quality  of  product  and 
the  ouestion  of  bed  or  bench  must  be  settled 
by  the  opinion  of  the  owner  and  the  ques- 
tions  of  cost  and  permanence, 
HtaHnQ. 

In  cloee  connection  with  houses  and  beds 
is  the  question  of  heating.  It  is  a  umver 
sally  recognized  fact  that  steam  heat  is 
essential  to  the  growing  of  good  roses  No 
attempt  will  be  made  to  explain  boilers  and 
Uie  piping  of  the  houses,  except  to  say  that 
BufGcient  st«am-pipes  must  be  supplied  to  carry  normal 
temperature  in  the  coldest  possible  weather,  tnat  sut^ 
pip^  should  be  evenly  distributed  over  the  area  inclosed, 
and  that  the  heat  should  not  be  overhead,  but  on  the 
level  with  or  below  the  level  at  which  the  plants  ore 
set.  The  use  of  steam  is  due  to  the  fact  that  quick  heat 
in  rose-houses  is  necessary.  The  change  that  comes  with 
tile  dropping  of  the  sun  in  the  fall  and  winter  must  be 
counteracted  bv  a  quick  8l«am-Hervice  to  prevent  a 
chilling  of  the  plants.  A  pipe  or  two  in  all  big  houses  in 
summer  nights  prevents  the  condensation  ol  moistuic 
on  the  plants  and  me.ans  the  difference  between  suc- 
cess and  failure.  Hot-water  heat  is  more  uniform  than 
steam,  but  loses  because  at«am  can  be  obtained  on  much 
shorter  notice.    The  use  of  a  hot-water  system  in  con- 

Cnction  with  steam  is  admirable,  and  in  large  estab- 
hments  is  to  be  recommended.  The  ^ntle  warmth 
radiatuit;  from  the  hot-water  pip«s  during  the  day  is 
not  detnmental  and  enableH  the  grower  to  use  more 
ventilation,  which  is  a  distinct  l>encfit. 
Soils  /or  rotes. 

Soils  for  rose-culture  should  be  of  clay  liody,  but  have 
enough  of  more  friable  ingredients  to  pulverize  readily. 
The  grower  usually  chooses  land  fur  (he  building  of 
commercial  roee-houara  which  has  on  it  the  character  of 
soil  reauired.  Good  heavy  clay  turf  is  the  material 
from  which  to  form  the  compost  for  rose  soil.  The  fiber 
of  the  turf  as  it  decays  gives  the  humus  required  and 
l^ves  the  soil  open,  porous,  and  in  good  condition  for 
root-action.  Winter-preparation  is  to  be  preferred,  and 
the  freshly  prepared  eompoat  which  is  not  over  six 
months  old  is  in  ideal  condition.  Piling  alternate  layers 
of  soil  and  cow-manure,  using  two  parts  of  good  heavy 
clay  turf  to  one  part  of  cow-manure,  makes  an  ideal 
rose  soil,  Uorse-manurc  may  be  used  with  good  results, 
or  a  mixture  of  the   two,   but  oow-manure   has   the 

Lowland  soil  usually  has  tlie  body  and  fiber  that  is 
needed,  and  soil  which  is  part  of  the  year  under  water 
has  been  found  t«  be  free  from  eel-worm  or  nematode, 
191 


ROSE 


3015 


whichattacks  the  rose  roots:  this  trouble^me  pest  often 
infests  the  soil  of  the  uplands.  The  meadow  soil  should 
be  plowKl  into  ridges  m  the  fall  and  hauled  on  frozen 
ground  to  the  place  where  it  is  to  be  composted.  The 
thorough  freezmf;  of  the  soil  is  cons  dered  beneficial  as 
t  tends  to  make  t  more  friable  The  compost  should  be 
worked  over'  when  the  frost  has  gotten  out  and  after 
settling  will  be  ready  to  use  when  needed  A  pomt 
should  be  made  to  lay  the  soU-compost  near  the  seo- 


Oreenhoute  propagatUm  of  ro»e». 

Roses  are  propagated  in  two  ways  for  greenhouse 
growing.  These  two  methods  will  be  discussed  sepa* 
rately,  considering  roses  on  their  own  roots  before  tak- 
ingup  grafted  rosea. 

The  usual  type  of  wood  selected  for  own-root  cutting 
is  the  strong  non-flowering  growths.  These  are  com- 
monlv  known  as  blind-wood  cuttings,  but  experiment 
has  snown  that  these  growths,  if  stopped  or  pinched,  as 
the  process  is  called,  can  be  made  to  flower,  which 
refutes  the  statement  that  such  growths  arc  blind,  and 
from  these  nowths  flowering  plants  are  produced, 
which  shows  clearly  that  the  flowering  ability  is  present. 
Whether  varieties  run  out  by  constant  use  of  this  type 
of  cutting  is  an  open  question  which  only  long-con- 
tinued experiment  can  answer,  but  observation  has 
shown  that  certain  varieties,  if  propagated  from  this 
surplus,  or  so-called  blind  growths,  will  tend  to  repro- 
duce more  of  that  growth  in  pro|X)rtion  and  to  lessen 
the  production  of  strong  flowering  wood.  The  problem 
seems  to  be  to  get  into  the  cutting  a  sufficient  number  of 
dormant  eyes  to  provide  good  strong  flowering  growth, 
and  the  cutting  of  this  type  taken  to  the  heel  or  union 
of  the  shoot  with  the  flowering  stem  will  have  such 


of  the  top  few  eyes  from  a  growth  of  this  character. 

The  cutting  of  flowering  stems  is  usually  heavier 
than  the  blind-wood  cutting,  and  the  wood  should  be 
hard  or  mature  enough  to  allow  clean  cuts  to  be  made 
without  injury  to  hark  or  pith.  When  the  bud  shows 
color  is  the  proper  utage  of  development  for  the  propa- 
gation of  flowering  wood.  Two  or  three  eyes  should  be 
used,  making  a  clean  cut  just  below  the  eye  and 
removing  the  lower  leaf;  trim  back  the  top  leaves  at 
least  one-half,  and  the  cutting  is  ready  for  the  prapa-  . 
gating-bcd.  Cuttinip  should  not  be  stood  in  water, 
but  kept  sprinkled  to  prevent  wilting. 


3016 


ROSE 


ROSE 


The  propneating-bed  should  have  ample  drainaae, 
which  can  be  seovaed  by  uaiii^  ooane  ashes  for  the 
bottom  half  of  the  bed.  Five-mch  side  boards  with 
ashes  for  drainage  and  above  it  2}j  inches  of  good  dean 
sand  constitute  a  woricaUe  propagating  medium. 
Rose-cuttings  can  be  rooted  with  good  success  in 
screened  scut  coal-ashes,  if  sand  is  not  available,  but 
extra  care  must  be  taken  to  prevent  breaking  off  the 
roots  in  taking  the  cutting  from  the  ashes,  when  readir 
for  potting.  Distance  in  the  popagating-bed  depends 
on  the  variety.  The  leaves  snomd  not  be  allowed  to 
overlap  and  thus  invite  fungus.  With  the  heating- 
pipes  beneath  the  bendi,  and  a  imiform  temperature  oH 
M*  to  6(f  in  the  sand  and  M""  to  00**  overhead,  the  cut- 
tings should  be  rooted  and  ready  to  pot  in  about  four 
weeks.  Do  not  allow  the  cutting  to  begin  growth  in 
sand,  whidi  it  wiU  if  not  potted  when  the  roots  have 
started.  Be  sure  that  dean  pots  are  provided,  and  the 
2^-inch  sise  IB  ample  for  the  newly  rooted  cuttings. 
Pot  carefully  so  that  the  tendo*  roots  are  not  broken  or 

bruised  and  be  sure 
that  some  soil  is  be- 
tween the  cutting  and 
the  pot.  Water  care- 
fully and  orovide  shade 
for  the  nrst  few  days 
untQ  the  cutting  has 
recovered  from  the 
check  of  moving. 
Make  sure  that  all  ths 
aofl  is  thoroughly 
moistened,  but  do  not 
over-water  it.  Light 
qirinklingB  are  all  that 
will  be  required  until 
the  roots  show  activity, 
which  can  be  asoer- 
tainea  by  knockinff  the 
plant  and  ball  ofsoil 
carefully  from  the  pot, 
taking  care  not  to 
break  the  ball  of  soQ. 
As  the  plant  begins  to 
grow,  remove  all  shade 
and  keep  the  plant 
growing.  It  will  require 
more  water  with  the 
increase  in  foliage. 
When  the  plant  fills  the 
pot  nicely  with  roots,  repot  into  a  larger  pot, — the 
3-inch  size  will  be  ample  for  its  requirements  for  the 
next  six  weeks.  Keep  the  young  plants  clean  and  grow- 
ing, using  the  same  treatment  as  for  plants  on  the 
bench  for  the  various  insects  and  fungi.  Shift  into  larger 
pots,  if  necessary,  but  keep  them  growing. 

Grafted  roses  are  very  distinct  in  handling  from  the 
own-root  plants.  It  is  l>cst  to  start  with  strong-rooted 
Manetti  stock,  which  rose  species  has  been  chosen  for 
its  stren^h  of  growth  and  the  freedom  with  which  the 
cions  unite  with  it.  Manetti  is  grown  from  hardwood 
cuttings  taken  during  the  winter  months,  and  which  are 
planted  in  early  spring  in  the  open  field.  These  are  kept 
growing  rapidly  throughout  the  summer,  arc  dug  in  tne 
fall  and  are  ready  when  potted  for  grafting.  Manetti 
should  Ix}  disbudded  or  suckerod,  which  means  the 
removal,  so  far  as  is  possible,  of  all  eyes  which  are  below 
the  point  at  which  the  graft  is  to  be  made.  In  growing 
Manetti,  deep  planting  is  advisable  as  the  stem  which 
has  been  under  ground  all  summer,  cuts  better  and 
makes  a  lx?tter  union  than  the  harder  stem  which  has 
been  exposed.  Manetti  varies  very  little  with  the  sec- 
tion, but  varies  with  the  method  of  growing  and  gra- 
ding. The  deep-planted,  well-graded  Manetti,  whether 
English-,  French-,  Dutch- or  American-grown,  is  equally 
valuable  and  serviceable,  but  the  great  variation  in 
the  growing  and  handling  has  caused  the  erroneous 


3484.  Grafted  roset  seyen  weeks 
from  the  graft. 


oplniain  that  Bdanetti  from  certain  seetioDS  is  superior. 
Labor  values  alone  prevent  the  American  power  from 
producing  his  own  Manetti,  but  iirigation  is  neoeiwiuy 
m  our  dimate.    Having  pendl-siie  BAanetti, — beins 
for  best  work  about  the  thickness  of  a  kad-peneOy — 
the  process  of  grafting  is  sinmle.  A  cut  is  made  as  doao 
to  the  pot-level  as  possible  diagonally  across  the 
Manetti.  The  don  is  cut  on  the  same  mat  and  is  tied 
to  the  stock  with  raffia  fiber  (Fig.  3484).  Raffiaisuaed 
because  it  decays  and  does  not  need  to  be  cut  away  as 
will  be  necessary  with  string,  and  it  covers  the  vauaa 
more  completely.  The  union  of  the  cambium  layer  is  the» 
cawntial  point,  and  if  the  don  is  not  equal  in  sue  to  the 
stock,  one  should  be  sure  of  a  perfect  union  on  one  side. 
The  rapid  flow  of  sap  which  occurs  vdien  the  new  grafted 
plant  is  put  into  the  case  covers  the  union  and  gn^wth 
bedns.  In  a  temperature  from  76^  to  78®  the  firat  week 
and  from  70*  to  72®  the  two  succeeding  weeks,  with  care- 
ful ventilation  and  shade  from  hot  sun,  the  union  should 
be  perfect  and  the  young  plant  ready  to  be  taken  into 
the  air  and  light  whisn  hardened  sufficieatly  by  increae- 
ing  these  gradually.  The  grafting-case  is  usuallv  ooib- 
staructed  by  having  sufficient  steamnnpes  beneato  it  to 
maintain  uie  temperature — a  miniative  greenhouse. 

The  advantages  of  grafted  roses  over  those  grown  on 
their  own  roots  are:  a  strongs  root40tion,  a  more  rapid- 
Bowing  plant,  and  a  root-mton  that  wul  be  immune 
to  ed-%orm  <v  nematode.  Ebqperiments  conducted  by 
the  niinob  Ehqperiment  Station  have  inoved  that  the 
production  from  grafted  roses  is  sufficiently  larger  to 
wairant  the  use  of  grafted  plants.  There  may  be  a  ooa- 
nection  between  the  use  of  flowering  wood  for  pn^ftiiig 
and  increased  inxxluction,  as  all  dons  for  graf Img  pur- 
poses shouM  be  from  selected  flowering  wood.  l^Breis 
also  a  difference  in  varieties  and  a  few  are  superkr  oa 
theur  own  roots.  It  has  been  generally  stated  that  aU 
yellow  or  ydlow-tmted  roses  are  better  on  their  own 
roots,  but  results  contradict  this  statement. 

The  after-care  of  the  grafted  jdant  varies  little  from 
the  care  of  own-root  plants.  One  should  be  sure  to 
remove  any  Manetti  suckers  that  wpear,  cutting  dose 
to  the  stock,  and  mulch  once  in  small  pots  before  shift- 
ing into  larger,  usuig  for  this  mulch  a  compost  of  good 
rose-soil  with  a  heavy  sprinkling  of  bone-meal  aoded. 
Repotting  will  furnish  all  the  feed  necessary,  but  the 
top  mulch  will  often  keep  the  plant  growing  and  econ- 
omize room.  Grafted  plants  come  into  bud  and  flower 
early.   The  blooms  should  be  kept  cut  off. 

General  cuUivaiion,  diseases  and  insect  pests. 

Having  good,  dean,  thrifty,  young  plants  in  3-  or  4- 
inch  pots  and  a  compost  sod  m  the  benches  or  beds, 
one  is  ready  for  plantmg.  The  correct  spacing  is  about 
12  by  18  inches  or  14  by  16  inches;  there  is  some  differ- 
ence in  varieties,  but  the  average  is  about  as  stated. 
Planting  should  oe  deep  enough  to  cover  the  union  by 
an  inch  or  more  with  grafted  plants  and  yet  away  from 
the  bottom  of  the  bench.  Plant  firmly  and  water  thor- 
oughly. Growth  will  soon  begin.  Keep  the  plants  dean 
from  red-spider  by  thorough  and  consistent  83rringing  of 
the  under  sides  of  the  leaves  with  water  under  pressure. 
Rednspider  is  an  insect  which  multiplies  rapidly  when 
favored  by  a  dry  warm  atmasphere,  and  as  its  suste- 
nance is  the  foliage  of  the  plant,  it  must  be  eradicated. 

Stakes  should  Ix*  set  and  the  plants  tied  to  the  stake 
as  soon  as  they  have  become  established  and  growth 
has  begun.  Wires  should  be  run  above  the  bench,  tying 
the  stake  made  of  heavy  wire  to  this  3  feet  from  the 
soil-level.  In  tying  the  stake  to  the  wire  use  string, 
and  raffia  for  tying  plants  to  the  stake. 

The  general  care  of  a  rose-house  consists  in  keeping 
the  house  properly  ventilated,  heated  and  watered,  in 
addition  to  keeping  the  plants  clean  from  insects  and 
fungi,  and  the  cutting  of  the  flowers.  Ventilation  should 
ho.  given  more  attention  than  any  other  of  these 
problems.    How  properly  to  ventilate  a  rose-house  is 


-  f 

■  t 


ROSE 

dependent  upon  the  condition  of  the  plants  and  the 
weather.  It  u  the  cuatora  to  ventilate  freely  on  bright 
eunnv  days,  and  to  guard  the  plants  against  draughts, 
which  invitee  mildew.  To  obtain  the  manmum  amount 
of  growth,  it  is  advisable  to  allow  the  temperature  to  go 
above  the  normal  70°  day  temperature  in  bright 
weather,  giving  ventilation  at  the  same  time,  but  not 
sufficient  materially  to  lower  the  house-t«mperature. 
Careful  ventilation  at  night  in  the  summer,  and  the 
keeping  of  a  certain  amount  of  firc-hcat  to  dispel  damp- 
ness does  away  with  blacii-Bpot,  which  disease  of  the 
foliage  is  favored  by  the  condensation  of  dew  or  mois- 
ture on  the  plants  during  the  mghl  Just  how  to  check 
black-spot  IS  the  hardest  problem  of  the  rose-groner 
Increased  temperature  with  some  qmck  acting  fer 
tihzer  and  allowing  the 
house  to  run  warm  on 
bnght  da}s  will  often 
check  the  disease  bv 
mducuig  qmck  growth 
aiid  rapid  sap-circula- 
tioQ  giving  the  plant 
the  new  foliage  to  re- 
place that  lost  \Vhen 
the  black-apot  la  per 
Bistent  prumng  back 
the  plant  and  allow 
mg  it  to  start  agam 
with  clean  foliage  may 
be  the  onlj  way  of 
eradication     Black 

Hybrid  Tea  varieties 
and  as  few  pure  Tea 
roses  are  grown  prac 
ticolly  all  greenhouse 
varieties  are  subject  to 
this  serious  fungus 
Spraying  with  copper 
solutiona  will  help  to  a 
certain  extent  in  check 
mg  it  See  the  special 
discussion  of  this  and 
other  diseases  page 
3019  The  question  of 
temperature  is  depcn 
dent  upon  the  vancty 
grown  but  the  normal 
a  60°  at  night  70°  on 
bri^t  days  65°  on 
dark  days 

Mildew  IS  a  fungus 
which  also  attacks  the 


dust>  appearance  and 
curling  the  leaf.  It 
also  appears  on  the  buds,  and,  if  not  controlled,  wdl 
ruin  an  entire  house.  It  spreads  rapidly  when  (incc 
established.  Dusting  the  plants  with  flower?  of  sulfur 
will  kill  the  fungus  if  applied  on  bright  days,  but  fumes 
from  the  evaporation  of  the  flowers  of  sulfur  on  the 
steam-pipes  will  eradicate  it  much  more  effectively. 
Mildew  IS  induced  by  poor  ventilation.  Plants  should 
be  so  grown  that  the  foliatce,  by  constant  fresh  air,  is 
kept  hard  and  mildew-resisting,  A  draught  from  a  door 
or  nroken  glass  will  bring  mildew.  When  the  first  sign 
appears,  kill  the  fungus  and  prevent  it  from  spreading. 
Tiic  rose-midge  {NcocertUa  rhodophaga)  is  the  worst 
pest  which  the  rose-grower  has  to  combat,  but  for- 
tunately this  insect  has  liccn  known  to  exist  only  in  a 
few  localities,  and,  t»  a  mnslderablc  extent,  only  in 
the  roae-growing  section  near  Chicago.  It  is  micro- 
scopic and  is  recognized  first  by  its  effect.  The  female 
deposits  its  eggs  1>eneath  the  sepals  of  the  flower-bud  or 
between  the  folded  leaves  of  the  leaf-ltud.  The  cm 
period  is  two  days,  and  the  maggots,  as  soon  an  hatched^ 


ROSE 


3017 


begin  to  attack  the  buds.  The  maggots  reach  maturity 
in  seven  days  and  then  drop  to  the  pvjund  where  they 
pupate  and  the  adult  fly  emerges  six  weeks  later.  As 
the  damage  to  the  plant  is  done  by  the  maggot  which 
eala  the  petals,  the  work  of  the  midge  does  not  affect 
the  growth  of  the  plant,  but  the  buds  fail  to  develop, 
usually  dropping  off  after  being  attacked  by  the  mag- 
gots. Overgrown  plants  that  do  not  flower  are  indica- 
tions of  its  presence.  The  seriouantss  of  the  peat  is 
apparent  and  no  precaution  is  too  great  to  prevent  the 
rose-midge  from  getting  a  foothold.  Buy  plants  that 
are  grown  in  sections  not  affected.  Keep  the  houses 
absolutely  free  from  rubbish  both  outside  and  under 
the  benches  If  the  work  of  the  insect  is  apparent,  get 
nd  of  plants  and  sod  m  the  house  and  grow  other  crops 
for  a  season,  and  start 
afreih  nhich  is  the  sa- 


by  Crosby,  on  p.  30IS. 

The  rose  is  subject  to 
the  attack  of  a  nema- 
tode or  eel-worm, 
which  infests  the  roots. 
The  use  of  Manetti  for 
grafting  purposes  has, 
to  a  large  extent,  re- 
lieved the  rose-grower 
of  this  trouble,  for  the 
M  tnetli  root  does  not 
suffer  from  the  attack 
of  nematodes;  the  use 
of  louland  soil  Is  also 
a  safeguard.  Steriliza- 
tion b}  means  of  steam 
w  ill  render  soil  safe  and 
Its  usefulness  is  not 
impaired  but  this  is,  as 

rule   unncecsaory. 


Koi 


;alls    , 


n—     (X«l 


bactcriai  disease  which 
cause  growths  on  the 
plants  varying  in  size, 
and  usually  brown  in 
ctlor  These  appear  at 
the  jomts  or  where  cuts 
have  been  made.  Re- 
move these  at  once  and 
do  not  cut  them  open 
with  a  knife  used  for 
cutting  flowers,  be- 
cause the  infection  can 
be  earned  to  the  other 
^ants  in  this  manner. 
Cut  off  the  affected 
branch  and  bum  it 


Thrip  is  an  insect  which  attacks  the  leaves  and  petals. 
It  is  small  and  its  work  usually  can  be  recognized  by 
the  white  lines  on  dark-eolored  flowers,  showing  where 
the  surface  has  been  eaten.  Green-fly  Is  a  sucking 
insect  which  attack.s  the  new  growths.  Both  can  be 
readily  killed  by  the  evaporation  of  nicotine  prepara- 
tions upon  the  steam-pipes,  this  having  almost  entirely 
replaced  the  burning  of  tobacco-stems. 

Feeding  the  plants  Is  accomplished  by  top-mulching, 
or  by  hnuid  fertilizer,  or  by  using  both.  Aside  from 
bone- tankage,  few  commercial  fertilizers  arc  in  use, 
cow-manure,  wcU-rottcd,  clear  or  mixed  with  wcU- 
rotted  horse-manure,  being  more  generally  used.  These 
manures  in  liquid  form  may  be  used  to  advantage.  Feed 
light  and  often  is  the  rule  when  plants  arc  well  eetai>- 
lished. 

Watering  depends  on  crop-condition.  Water  copi- 
ously when  the  planta  are  coming  into  bearing.  Water 
less  when  the  crop  is  being  cut,  and  sparingly  after  the 
crop  is  cut  and  liefore  the  new  growth  starts. 


3018 


ROSE 


ROSE 


The  question  of  humidity  in  the  house  is  a  serious  one 
with  the  wide,  large  houses,  and  where  the  atmosphere 
lacks  moisture  the  growths  will  be  hard-wooded  and 
the  plants  will  not  be  prolific.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  a 
house  with  all  cement  walks  fails  to  grow  good  roses  for 
lack  of  humidity,  and  the  gravel  or  ash  walk  will  do 
much  toward  furnishing  the  atmosphere  the  needed 
moisture. 

Varieties. 

Varieties  to  grow  depend  largely  on  the  market  to 
which  the  grower  caters.  There  are  two  t3rpes  of  green- 
house roses:  those  which  are  at  their  best  m  the  warm 
summer  months,  and  those  which  are  at  their  best  in 
cooler  weather. 

The  varieties  beet  suited  for  summer  cutting  are  My 
Maryland  and  its  sports,  Kaiserin  Augusta  victoria, 
Francis  Scott  Key,  and  Mrs.  AMX)n  Wani. 

For  general  use,  the  best  varieties  are  Killamey  and 
its  sports,  which  are  numerous,  and  of  which  Double 
White  Killamey,  Killamey  Brilliant,  White  Killamey, 
and  Killamey  Queen  are  such  notable  examples  that 
they  must  be  mentioned;  Ophelia,  Mrs.  Aaron  Ward, 
Mrs.  George  Shawyer,  Hoosier  Beauty,  Hadley, 
Milady,  Richmond,  Radiance,  Lady  Alice  Stanlev, 
Jonkheer  J.  L.  Mock,  Simburst,  Mrs.  Charles  Russell, 
American  Beauty,  and  the  Polyantha  roses — Cecile 
Brunner,  Perle  d  Or,  and  George  Elgar,  which  are 
widely  used  for  corsage  bouquets  and  decorative  work. 
Mrs.  Aaron  Ward,  Double  White  Killamey,  Mrs. 
George  Shawyer^  Killamey  Brilliant,  and  Ophelia  are 
the  best  varieties  for  cutting  continuously  for  the 
entire  year.  Of  these  varieties  mentioned,  American 
Beauty,  Mrs.  George  Shawyer,  Radiance,  Lady  Alice 
Stanley,  and  Sunburst  are  better  grown  upon  their  own 
roots,  while  the  balance  of  the  varieties  are  superior 
when  srafted  on  manetti.  Mrs.  W.  C.  Whitney  was 
formerly  grown  as  a  forcing  rose. 

CiUiing  the  flowers. 

Proper  care  and  cutting  of  the  flowers  has  as  much  to 
do  with  financial  success  in  the  rose  industry  as  the 
proper  growing  of  the  plants.  Just  when  flowers  are 
mature  enough  to  be  cut  is  a  matter  of  variety  to  a 
considerable  extent.  Those  varieties  which  do  not  have 
many  petals  should  be  cut  in  the  bud,  while  man^  of  the 
very  double  varieties,  such  as  Francis  Scott  Key  and 
Mrs.  Charles  Russell,  should  be  allowed  partly  to 
expand  before  being  taken  from  the  plant.  How  much 
wood  to  leave  when  cutting  the  flowers  is  also  a  ques- 
tion of  variety  to  a  certain  degree,  but  as  a  rule  two 
good  eyes  are  sufficient.  Certain  varieties  which  natur- 
ally throw  strong  flowering  growth  from  the  main  stems 
or  hard  wood  can  be  cut  to  one  eye  from  good-sized 
plants.  There  is  a  tendency  of  plants  to  increase  in 
size  and  Ix^conie  awkward  to  handle  if  much  growth  is 
left  in  cutting,  and  production  from  large  overgrown 
plants  is  as  a  rule  no  greater  than  from  plants  more 
closely  headed  in  by  carefully  cutting  the  flowers. 

It  is  customary  with  some  growers  to  *'pinch"  all 
flowering  shoots  when  the  bud  has  reached  the  size  of  a 
pea,  and  this  removal  of  the  bud  and  first  leaf  causes 
a  new  flowering  growth  and  gives  a  longer  stem,  us  the 
flower  is  cut  l)aok  to  the  proper  place  in  the  older  growth. 
ThLs  method  of  pinching  allows  the  grower  to  control 
the  time  of  maturity  of  the  crop  very  accurately,  eight 
weeks  in  the  early  winlvr  months  and  seven  weeks  in 
February  and  March  })eing  the  necesi^ary  time  for  the 
maturity  of  the  new  flowc^ring  shoot.  This  varies  a  few 
days  with  the  character  of  the  growth  when  the  pinch- 
ing is  done;  those  shoots  nearer  maturity  will  require 
less  time  than  the  softer  or  more  immature  growths. 
There  is  also  a  slight  difference  in  varieties  as  to  the 
time  required  to  mature  the  shoot  and  flower.  Thus 
pinching  allows  the  grower  to  l)ring  in  a  crop  at  the 
holiday  season  and  produce  flowers  for  exhibition  use. 


The  stronger  and  more  vigorous  the  growth  pinched, 
the  better  the  quaUty  of  the  resultant  flower  and  by 
selection  of  strong  heaver  flowering  growths  and  by 
pinching  and  careful  timing,  the  roses  for  exhibition 
purposes  are  produced. 

When  flowers  are  cut  they  should  at  once  be  placed 
in  water  and  kept  at  a  temperature  from  38^  to  42*'  for 
several  hours  to  harden  them.  The  stems  and  flowers 
fill  with  water  and  are  then  in  a  condition  to  be  graded. 
The  American  Rose  Society  has  established  a  grading 
standard  to  which  the  leading  growers  adhere  in  prepar- 
ing the  product  for  market.  Length  of  stem  is  the  basis, 
but  quality  and  substance  of  bud  should  be  in  propor- 
tion to  length  of  stem,  and  a  poor  auahty  flower  on  a 
large  stem  on  the  open  market  will  by  no  means  com- 
mand the  price  of  a  good  flower  on  a  stem  of  the  same 
length.  In  grading,  keep  the  flowers  uniform  in  length 
of  stem  and  quaUty. 

Marketing  cut  rose^. 

There  are  three  methods  of  marketing  cut  roses,  vis. : 
retailing  direct  to  the  consumer;  supplvmg  flower  shops 
direct;  and  the  shipment  of  the  product  to  the  com- 
mission stores  which  supply  the  large  city  florists.  It 
is  of  first  importance  to  have  the  product  reach  the 
consumer  fresh,  well  hardened,  and  not  too  open,  for 
the  demand  for  open  flowers  is  limited.  Careful  pack- 
ing for  the  wholesale  market  necessitates  wooden 
boxes  with  cross  cleats  to  hold  the  roses  from  moving 
about  in  the  box,  which  bruises  the  flowers.  Wooden 
boxes  allow  the  use  of  ice  to  keep  the  flowers  in  condition 
for  sale.  Heavy  waxed  paper  between  the  layers  ol 
flowers  in  the  boxes  aids  in  handling  them  conveniently. 
Any  precaution  taken  to  insure  the  product  reaching 
the  consumer  in  perfect  condition  is  a  paying  invest- 
ment, for  a  good  product  has  little  value  when  bruised 
and  in  poor  condition. 

The  sale  of  flowers  direct  to  the  consumer  by  the 
grower  is  becoming  greater  every  year,  many  of  the 
leading  florists  operatmg  their  own  ranges  of  glass  and 
using  the  product  in  their  own  store.  The  demand 
from  the  lar^  cities  where  this  is  not  possible  to  any 
^reat  extent  is  increasing  yearly.  Returns  from  money 
invested  is  in  fair  proportion  to  the  money  earned  by 
investments  in  any  well-conducted  line  of  production, 
but  is  dependent  upon  the  skill  of  the  grower  and  the 
business-like  conduct  of  the  enterprise.  The  risk  cf 
handling  a  perishable  product  and  the  propertv  risk  also 
is  heavy,  owing  to  wind,  hail,  snow,  and  ice.  deteriora- 
tion is  also  hea\'^'  because  of  the  excessive  humidity 
necessar\'  to  good  culture.  Rose-growing  is  an  industry 
catering  to  the  demand  for  a  luxury,  and  the  path  to 
profit  is  often  a  thorny  one.  w.  R.  Pierson. 

Rose  insects. 

Rose  Aphis  {Macro.^iphum  ras.i ). — Greenish  or  pinkish  plant- 
lice  about  one-twelfth  inch  in  length  that  cluster  in  great  numbers 
on  the  tender  tips  and  buds,  stunting  the  growth  and  injuring  the 
bloom:  injurious  both  in  the  open  and  on  roses  grown  under  glass. 
The  insect  hibernates  in  the  egg  stage  in  the  North,  but  in  the 
South  breeding  continues  throughout  the  winter.  The  eggs  hatch 
as  the  buds  are  bursting.  The  aphids  of  the  first  generation  are 
wingless  as  are  also  a  large  proportion  of  the  succeeding  broods, 
but  winged  forms  are  pro<luced  from  time  to  time  which  serve  to 
disseminate  the  species.  The  insects  multiply  with  great  rapidity, 
each  female  being  capable  of  prtxlucing  thirty  to  forty-five  young 
in  the  course  of  her  life.  A  generation  is  completed  in  less  than  a 
month. 

Trtatvunt. — Spray  with  nicotine  sulfate  (containing  40  per  cent 
nicotine^,  one  part  in  H(X)  parts  of  water — about  one  teaspoonful 
in  two  gallons  of  wat(T.  The  efficiency  of  this  solution  is  increased 
by  the  addition  of  a  Mnall  amount  of  soap.  Good  results  may  be 
obtaineil  by  thoro\igh  ^praying  with  whale-oil  soap,  or  any  good 
soap,  one  pound  in  eight  or  ten  gallon.s  of  water.  It  is  sometimes 
a  good  plan  to  dip  the  buds  and  tips  of  the  branches  in  a  dish  nearly 
full  of  the  solution. 

S.MALL  Ghf.en  Kosk  Aphis  [Mijzus  rosiirum). — \  green  plant- 
louse  much  .smaller  than  the  preceding:  more  troublesome  in  green- 
houses than  in  the  oi)en. 

Treatment. — Saiiu'  as  for  the  rose  aphis  (above). 

A.MEKirAN  Uo.sK  Sluo  iEnilelornyui  rosa-). — CJreenish  or  yellowish 
larv:e  that  skeletonize  the  upper  surface  of  the  leaves.    The  eggb 


C.   Rd*b,  AaMiican  Bwuij. 


ROSE 


ROSE 


3010 


fly. 


laid  in  the  tiasue  of  the  leaves  by  a  Bhining  black  four-winiced 


Bristly    Rose    Slug    (Cladiut    pedinicornit). — ^YeUowish    or 
jsh,  more  or  Iobb  bristly  larvn  about  H  inch  in  length  that 


flj'seiu  .  _  _ 

skdetoniie  the  leaves  when  youn^  but  later  eat  out  holes  in  the  leaf, 
dten  leaving  only  the  larger  veins.  In  the  North  there  are  three 
generations  anniuJly,  the  cocoons  of  the  summer  brood  being 
placed  on  the  leaves  or  twigs,  those  of  the  winter  brood  on  the 
sroond.  The  eggs  of  this  species  arc  inserted  in  the  petiole  of  tho 
leaves  by  the  parent  fly  which  very  closely  resembles  the  pre- 
oeding. 

Coiled  Rose  Slug  {Emphj^ua  cinctua). — Larvs  about  H  inch 
in  length  that  feed  on  the  edge  of  the  leaf  with  the  body  coiled 
beneath  it.  The  larva  is  metallic  green  spotted  with  white  above, 
grsyish  white  beneath;  head  orange;  first  segment  of  the  thorax 
blue  Mul  the  last  two  gray.  Pupation  takes  place  in  the  pith  of  a 
dead  twig. 

Treatment  for  rose  »lug». — Arsenate  of  lead,  two  pounds  in  fifty 
gallons  of  water  or  one  ounce  in  1  ^i  gallnns  is  an  efFective  spray, 
but  if  applied  too  freely  may  leave  a  w-hitish  deposit  on  the  foliage. 
HelMx>re,  one  ounce  in  two  or  three  gallons  of  wator,  or  used  in  the 
diy  torra  diluted  with  double  its  weight  of  powdered  plaster  or 
ehM4>  flour,  is  also  effective.  Rose  slugs  may  also  be  killed  with 
the  nicotine  solution  as  recommended  for  the  rose  aphis. 

Robe  LExr-HoppEB  {Typhlocyba  roao'). — A  small  nearly  white 
kaf-4kopper,  feeding  on  the  under  side  of  the  leaves,  extracting  the 
juices  and  causing  the  leaves  to  turn  yellowisli.  Tho  insect  s];>ends 
the  winter  as  eggs  which  are  inserted  in  tho  bark. 

Trcolmm/.— -This  leaf-hopper  may  be  controlled  by  thorough 
^praying  of  the  under  side  of  the  leaves  with  nicotine  solution  as 
recommended  for  the  rose  aphis. 

Roes  Leaf-Rolleb  {Archipa  roaaceana). — Black-headed  olivo- 
green  caterpillars,  about  H  inch  in  length  wlicn  mature,  that  roll 
and  web  together  the  leaves  on  which  they  feo<l.  Thoy  become  full 
grown  in  about  a  month  and  tranHfurni  to  dark  brown  pupsn  w^ithin 
the  rolled  leaves.  In  two  or  three  weeks  tho  liRht  brownish  moths 
onerge  and  deposit  their  eggs  on  the  leaves.  There  are  two  broods 
annually  on  roses  grown  in  the  open. 

TreeUment. — Spray  the  plants  with  arsenate  of  load,  two  pounds 
in  fifty  gallons  of  water  and  make  tho  application  early  in  the 
season.  In  greenhouses  close  watch  should  be  kept  for  the  first 
appearance  of  the  insect  and  the  caterpillars  destroyed  before  they 
gain  a  foothold. 

Rose  CHArsB  {Macrodactylua  aitbapinotua), — Long-legged  un- 
gainly grayish  brown  beetles  that  swarm  into  the  roee-ganlon,  and 
devour  the  leaves,  petals,  and  opening  buds.  Tho  grubs  from 
which  these  beetles  develop  feed  on  the  roots  of  grassts  in  sandy 
•oil  only.  In  New  York  the  beetles  emerge  from  the  ground  about 
the  middle  of  June  and  disappear  in  about  a  month  or  six  weeks. 

Traattnent. — ^This  is  a  aimcult  insect  to  control  because  the 
beetles  will  avoid  feeding  on  foliage  poisoned  with  an  arsenical. 
They  will,  however,  cat  leaves  sprayed  with  arsenate  of  lead  sweet- 
eneci  with  molasses.  This  method,  however,  cannot  be  relied  upon 
to  protect  the  plants  when  the  beetles  are  iiuinerous,  for  much 
damage  will  be  done  before  the  poison  has  had  time  to  take  effect. 
In  the  case  of  a  few  choice  plants  it  is  safer  to  protect  them  with 
mosquito-netting  during  the  period  when  the  beetles  are  most 
abundant. 

Rose  Midqe  (Neocerata  rhodophaga). — Small  whitish  or  pinkish 
maggots  about  one-fourteenth  inch  in  length  that  infest  opening 
buds,  either  killing  them  or  causing  the  leaves  and  blossoms  to  be 
more  or  less  deformed.  The  maggots  become  full  grown  in  five  to 
seven  days,  leave  the  buds  and  complete  their  transformation  in 
the  ground.  In  the  summer  the  total  life  cycle  is  completed  in 
about  two  weeks.  As  a  rule  the  maggots  are  most  troublesome 
during  June  and  July.  This  insect  is  more  injurious  to  roses  grown 
under  glass  than  in  the  oi>on. 

TraitmrtU. — This  is  a  ditTicult  p<>8t  to  eradicate  once  it  has 
become  well  established  in  ti  grocnhou.se.  Rotation  with  some  other 
crop,  such  OS  violets,  may  bo  practised  to  advantage.  Fumigation 
witn  hytirooyanic  acid  gas  in  March,  whon  the  growth  of  the 
maggots  is  slow,  will  Im>  found  of  value  in  killing  the  flies  before  egg- 
laying.  Fumigation  does  not  give  so  good  results  in  the  summer. 
It  is  a  gfKxl  plan  to  watch  the  plants  carefully  and  to  pick  off 
and  destroy  all  infested  buds.  See  the  florist's  statement  on  this 
pest,  page  3017. 

Rose  Scale  {Axdacaapia  roax), — Snow-white  nearly  circular 
scales,  about  one-tenth  inch  in  diameter,  encrusting  the  branches. 
More  troublesome  when  roses  are  grown  in  partial  shade. 

Treatment. — Spray  with  lime-sulfur  solution,  one  gallon  in  eight 
gallons  of  water,  while  the  plants  are  dormant.  It  may  also  be 
advisable  to  cut  off  the  worst  infested  stoms. 

Rose  Curcuuo  {Rhynehitfa  bieolor). — A  bright  red  snout-beetle, 
with  black  legs  and  snout,  which  appears  on  tne  rose-bushes  early 
in  June,  eating  holes  into  the  unopened  buds  and  puncturing  tho 
flower-stems.  Some  of  the  injured  buds  fail  to  open,  while  others 
have  the  petals  riddled  with  holes.  The  grulM  feed  within  the  buds 
and  young  fruit  and  in  late  summer  descend  to  the  ground  where 
they  spend  the  winter  as  pupir. 

Trraiment. — In  the  garden  continued  hand-picking  of  the  beetles 
will  be  found  effective.  In  larger  plantings,  arsenate  of  lead,  two 
pounds  in  fiftv  gallons  of  water — one  ounce  in  one  and  one-half 
niUons — will  destrov  many  of  the  beetles.  As  the  beetles  breed  in 
tne  fruit  of  the  wild  rose,  these  plants  should  not  be  permitted  to 
grow  in  the  vicinity  of  the  rose-|^rden. 

Rose  Slug-Caterpillar  (EucUa  indetermina). — Oocasionally 
in  the  South  roses  are  subject  to  the  attack  of  a  caterpillar  of 
striking  appearance,  about  *i  inch  in  length,  orange  in  color,  and 
covered  with  tufts  of  spines. 

Treatment. — In  small  plantings  the  caterpillars  may  be  picked 


<^  by  hand.    While  doing  this  work  gloves  should  be  worn,  as  the 

Sines  of  the  caterpillar  emit  an  irritating  fluid.   In  larger  plantings 
e  caterpillars  can  be  contrcdled  by  spraying  with  arsenate  of 
lead  as  recommended  for  the  preceding. 

Fuller's  Rose  Beetle  (Aramifftu  fulUri). —  Small  grayish 
brown  snout-beetles  about  H  inch  in  length  which  are  often  very 
destructive  to  the  foliage  of  roses  grown  in  the  greenhouse.  The 
white,  curved  grubs,  about  H  inch  in  length,  burrow  in  the  soil 
and  feed  upon  the  roots  of  the  plant. 

TreatmcrU. — Persistent  hand-picking  should  be  practised  to 
prevent  the  pest  from  gaining  a  loothold  in  the  greenhouse. 

Mealt  Bugs. — These  common  greenhotise  pests  arc  sometimes 
injurious  to  rose  plants.  They  may  be  controlled  by  ssrringing  the 
plants  with  tobacco  extract,  or  a  stiff  stream  of  water  may  be 
used  to  dislodge  them. 

Thrips. — Minute  yellowish  or  orange  insects  about  one-thirtieth 
inch  in  length  which  often  injure  the  opening  blossom-buds  of 
roses  grown  under  glass.  They  may  be  controlled  by  spraying  with 
tobacco  extracts  or  by  the  use  of  a  sweetened  poison  made  according 
to  the  following  fornmla:  Water,  twelve  quarts:  paris  green,  one 
tablespoonful;  sugar,  three  pounds. 

C.  R.  Cbosbt  and  M.  D.  Leonard. 

Rose  diseases. 

Powdery  Mildew,  caused  by  the  fungus  Sphterotheca  pannoea, 
is  one  of  the  most  common  and  injurious  diseases  of  roses  wherever 
they  are  grown.  It  is  usually  first  noticed  as  grayish  or  whitish 
spots  on  tho  young  leaves  or  shoots.  Later,  as  the  spots  enlarge, 
they  have  a  white,  powdery  appearance,  a  felt-like  coating  being 
formed,  especially  about  the  thorns.  The  young  leaves,  stems,  and 
buds  are  awarfed,  curled,  or  variously  deformed.  Injured  leaves 
soon  drop,  and  growth  and  flower-^sroduction  is  seriously  interfered 
with.  Frequently  the  voung  buds  themselves  are  attacked  by  the 
fungus,  rendering  the  flowers  worthless. 

Treatment. — (1)  Under  glass.  Thoroughly  dusting  with  sulfur, 
or  spraying  with  potassium  sulfide,  one  ounce  to  three  gallons  of 
water,  every  ten  days  is  often  sufficient.  Ammoniacal  copper  car- 
bonate is  also  effective.  Vaporised  sulfur,  produced  either  by  boiling 
sulfur  in  a  pot  over  an  alcohol  lamp,  or  by  painting  the  heating- 
pipes  with  ecj^ual  parts  of  sulfur,  lime,  and  water,  can  be  suceess- 
tully  used.  No  time  should  be  lost  in  applying  one  of  these  treat- 
ments as  soon  as  the  mildew  appears.  Burned  sulfur  is  likely  to 
injure  the  plants.  As  one  of  the  conditions  favorable  to  the  spread 
of  mildew  is  dry,  cool  air.  such  as  would  come  into  the  greenhouse 
from  ventilation,  broken  glass,  or  open  door,  care  should  be  taken 
to  eliminate  all  drafts.  (2)  ()ut-of-<ioors.  Outside,  rose  mildew  can 
be  controlled  by  dusting  with  finely  pound  sulfur.  Frequent 
applications  should  be  made,  starting  with  the  first  appearance. 

Black  Spot,  caused  by  the  fungus  Divlocarpon  roeas  (more 
commonly  known  as  Actinonema  rona),  is  tne  most  common  and 
injurious  di.sease  aside  from  powdery  mildew.  Roses  grown  both 
out^^f-doors  and  under  glass  are  affected.  The  disease  is  most 
destructive  during  the  summer.  The  more  or  less  circular  spots 
may  attain  a  diameter  of  a  centimeter  or  more,  are  of  a  black 
color,  and  are  clmracterixed  by  an  irreguhtrly  fringed  border.  The 
spots  occur  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  leaf,  and  by  confluence 
may  involve  the  entire  surface.  Frequently  the  leaves  become 
yellow,  both  in  the  invaded  and  iminvaded  tissue.  Defoliation 
soon  takos  place,  liushy  sorts  are  more  susceptible  than  the  climb- 
ing varieties. 

Treatment. — The  fungus  lives  over  winter  on  fallen  leaves. 
Therefore,  the  source  of  spring  infection  will  be  eliminated  by 
feathering  and  burning  all  the  leaves  either  late  in  the  fall  or  early 
in  the  spring  lief  ore  the  buds  expand.  However,  this  is  not  sufficient 
entirely  to  control  the  disease.  It  is  recommended  that  the  plants 
be  sprayed  as  soon  as  the  disease  becomes  manifest,  several  appli- 
cations at  intervals  of  a  week  or  ten  days  being  sometimes  neces- 
sary. Bordeaux  mixture  is  said  to  be  efffctive  but  is  objectionable 
in  that  it  coats  the  foliage.  As  a  spray  of  ammoniacal  copper  car- 
bonate is  just  as  effective  and  lacks  this  objectionable  feature  of 
bordeaux  mixture,  it  is  to  be  given  the  preference. 

Robe  Rrtn*,  caused  by  the  fungus  Phragmidium  (several  species), 
has  been  reported  occurring  on  indoor  and  out-of-door  rosea.  It  is 
abundant  on  wild  roses.  The  disease  manifests  itself  in  early  spring 
as  orange  powdery  patches  on  leaves,  shoots,  and  buds.  Fre- 
quently the  gr«*ater  portion  of  the  surface  of  the  leaf  may  be  cov- 
ered. The  patches  on  the  wood  are  often  large,  and  distortion  or 
curving  of  the  part  affecte<i  may  occur.  Toward  autunm.  black 
pustules  are  to  be  found  on  the  under  side  of  the  leaves  and  on  tho 
stems,  the  latter  of  some  varieties  being  killed  to  the  ground. 

Treatment. — All  fallen  infected  leaves  and  all  diseased  plants  or 
plant  parts  should  be  collected  and  burned.  Spraying  with  potas- 
sium sulfide  has  been  recommended,  but  further  eiq>erimentation 
with  this  fimgicide  is  desirable. 

Stem  Canker,  caused  by  the  fungus  Conicthyrium  vrmadorfiae 
(probably  the  same  as  C.  fuckelii).  Cankers  are  forme<l  on  the 
canos  and  branches,  being  characterised  by  a  brown  center  with  a 
black  border,  outside  of  which  is  a  reddish  sone. 

Treatment. — Diseased  canes  should  be  cut  and  burned. 

Crown-Gall,  a  bacterial  disease  caused  by  Bacterium  tume- 
faeiene.   The  disease  occurs  on  plants  grown  in  the  open  and  under 

8 lass  and  is  characterised  by  galls  or  tubcirdcs  being  formed  on 
^e  stems  or  roots,  or  both. 
Treatment. — Removal    or   sterilisation   of   the   soil   by   steam, 
thorough  disinfectiim  of  the  l>enches,  aud  so  go,  is  the  only  remedy 
to  be  suggeete<l.    Rejection  of  all  stock  showing  any  indication  of 
galls  is  advisable. 


3020 


ROSE 


ROYENA 


DowNT  Mildew  is  caunod  by  the  funfcus  PeronoBpora  »paraa. 
It  is  particularly  a  diiieafle  of  greenhouse  roses,  and  is  of  somewhat 
rare  occurrenre.  The  disease  is  characterised  by  wilting  and 
rapid  killing  of  youn^  leaves. 

Treatment. — ^Dusting  with  sulfur  is  held  to  be  efifeotive  against 

*^  ^^""^^  L.  M.  Mabsbt. 

ROSE  ACACIA:  Robinia  hitpidia,  R.-Apple:  BuoerUa  Jamboe, 
Rosebay:  Nrrium.  R.  Campion:  Lj/chnis  Coronaria.  R.»  Christ- 
mas: HeUtboru*  niger.  R.,  Japanese:  Kerria  ^aponiea.  R.  BiaHow: 
HibUcus,  Rosemary:  Roamarinua.  R.  of  Chma:  Hibiacua  Roaain^ 
enaia.  R.  of  Heaven:  Lvchnia  Cadi-roaa.  R.  of  Jericho:  Anaatoh 
Hca^  see  Reaurrection  Planta.  R.  of  Sharon:  Hibiacua  ayriacua,  R^ 
Rock:  Ciattia  and  HeUanthemum.   R.,  Stm:  HeliarUhemum. 

ROSELLE.  An  annual  hibiscus  (H,  Sifbdarifd,  imge 
1485,  Vol.  Ill),  cultivated  in  tropical  and  subtropic^ 
regions  for  the  acid  of  the  immature  calices  and  involur 
ce£  or  bracteoles:  known  also  as  red  sorrel  and  Jamaica 
sorrel;  it  also  yields  a  fiber. 

The  roselle  is  used  in  the  making  of  an  acid  drink  and 
also  for  jellies,  jams,  sauces,  and  marmalades,  being  a 
good  substitute  for  cranberry  and  currant  in  regions 
where  these  fruits  do  not  grow.  It  is  grown  somewhat 
in  the  soutliemmost  parts  of  the  United  States.  The 
culture  is  essentially  that  of  the  eggplant.  Seeds  are 
sown  in  a  seed-bed,  and  the  young  plants  transferr^  to 
rows  in  the  field  far  enough  apart  to  allow  of  horse- 
tillage,  and  1 H  to  2  feet  apart  in  the  row.  The  plant 
iisu^y  grows  4  to  5  feet  high  if  not  too  highly  fertilized^ 
and  produces  a  bush  of  many  stalks.  No  special  tillage 
or  care  is  required.  Before  the  boUs  are  woody  or 
stringy,  they  are  broken  off  by  hand.  They  may  be 
utihzea  fresh,  or  dried  for  future  use.  The  common 
forms  of  roselle  are  rich  red  and  make  very  attractive 
products;  the  ydlowish  forms  appear  not  to  be  grown 
m  this  coimtry.  The  yield  of  one  plant  may  be  tmee  to 
sixteen  pounds. 

ROSMARINUS  (Latin,  seordew;  the  plant  is  common 
on  the  chalk  hills  of  the  south  of  France  and  near  the 
seacoast).  Labidtx.  Rosemabt.  Hardy  evergreen 
shrub;  a  well-known  garden  plant,  with  aromatic 
leaves  used  for  seasoning. 

Leaves  narrow,  entire,  with  revolute  margins;  fls.  in 
short  axillary  racemes,  few,  approximate,  opposite, 
subaessile,  bluish  or  white;  caljrx  ovoid-campanulate, 
2-lipped,  posterior  lip  concave,  minutely  3-toothed, 
anterior  2-cut;  corolla-tul)e  cxsertcd,  limb  2-lipped, 
IK)sterior  lip  erect,  emarcinato  or  shortly  2-cut,  anterior 
spreading,  3-cut,  the  midlolx*  large^st,  concave,  declined; 
ptTfect  stamens  2:  nutlets  smooth,  ovoid-subglolwse. — 
One  speciejs,  Medit.  region.  The  genus  is  placed  near 
Salvia,  l>eing  distinguished  hy  the  calyx  being  only 
shortly  2-linped,  not  hairy  in  the  throat  and  the  con- 
nective of  the  anthers  coiitinuoiLs  with  the  filament  and 
indicated  only  hy  a  slender  reflexed  tooth. 

Rosmarinus  officinalis  has  small  light  Mue  flowers, 
which  are  much  sought  by  Ix'es.  Oil  of  rosemary,  a 
volatile  oil  distilleil  from  the  le^ives,  is  a  common  prep- 
aration in  druK-stores.  The  leaves  are  also  used  m 
making  Hungary  water.  In  northern  herl)-Kardens,  it 
husts  for  years  if  given  well-drained  soil  and  some  winter 
protection.  It  is  recommended  for  hedges  in  southern 
('alifornia,  esiK^cially  for  dry  and  ro(!ky  places  neiu"  the 
coast . 

officinMis,  Linn.  R()s?:mahy.  Old  Man.  Shrub, 
2—1  ft.  hi^h:  Ivs.  numerous,  linear,  with  revolute  mar- 
gins: fls.  axillary,  in  short  racemes,  borne  in  early 
spring.  V.  3:01.  Var.  prostr^tus,  Ilort.  {R.  proS" 
tratus,  Ilort.),  Ls  distinguislied  from  the  type  by  its 
prostrate  habit. — A  good  j)lant  for  dry  positions  on 
the  rockery.  F.  TuACi'  HriujAUD.t 

ROTHROCKIA  (named  for  Prof.  J.  T.  Rothrock). 
Asch  fiiadarci .  Perennial  twining;  herb  hardy  in  the 
southwestern  Tnited  States. 

Stems  somewhat  woody  at  base:  Ivs.  ()i)posite,  cor- 
date-acuminate,    long-pet  ioled:     infi.     loose     axillary 


cymes;  fls.  white;  calyx  5-parted;  corolla  rotate,  deeply 
5-clehy  the  lobes  oblong;  crown  simple,  insc»rted  at  the 
junction  of  the  corolla  and  stamen-tulx?,  .5-i>arted: 
follicles  thickened,  acuminate,  smooth. — ^Three  species, 
N.  W.  Mex.  and  Ariz. 

cordifdlia,  Gray.  Lvs.  opposite,  slender-petioled, 
cordate,  acutely  acuminate:  ns.  white  or  whitish,  in 
racemes;  corolla-lobes  dr4  lines  long.  N.  W.  Mex. 
along  water-courses  near  the  borders  of  Ariz,  and  also 
in  Ariz.— Cult,  in  S.  Calif.       p.  Tracy  HuBBARD.f 

ROTTBOfiLLIA  (Christen  Friis  Rottboell,  a  DanLsh 
botanist,  1727-1797).  Grandnese.  Annual  or  perennial, 
usually  robust  grasses  of  the  tribe  Andropogoneae, 
found  mostly  in  warmer  regions  of  the  world.  The 
species  furnish  some  fora^  but  they  are  scarcely  horti- 
cultural. Spikelets  in  pauis  as  in  Andropogon,  awrdess, 
arranged  in  cylindrical  spikes,  more  or  less  embedded 
in  the  axis,  the  first  glume  coriaceous  and  covering  the 
excavation  of  the  rachis-joint.  The  genus  is  more 
properly  referred  to  Manisiuis  bv  recent  authors,  this 
name  l>eing  taken  up  on  technical  grounds. 

A.  S.  HrrcHcocK. 

ROUPALA  (probably  a  native  name  in  Guiana). 
Also  spelled  /ronato,  Rupala,  Rhopala.  Protedcex, 
TYees,  smooth  or  ferrugineous-tomentose,  suitable  only 
for  the  wsurmhouse. 

Leaves  alternate,  leathery,  8ti£F,  entire  or  dentate, 
undivided,  or  those  of  the  sterile  branches  (and  younger 
trees?)  pinnate:  fls.  in  axillary  or  terminal  racemes, 
pedioell^  in  pairs,  perfect;  perianth  cylindrical, 
slightly  dilated  at  base,  the  limb  scarcelv  broader,  sub- 
globose,  oblong  or  elongated,  finally  kixly  revolute; 
ovary  sessile:  caps,  hard,  obhque.  2-valved,  short- 
stipitate. — ^Ahout  40  specios,  Trop.  Amer. 

A.  Hairs  ruslrcolored. 

Pdhliiy  Meian.  (R.  eorcovad&mis,  Hort.).  A  tree, 
with  branches  clothed  with  rusty  colored  woolly 
tomentum:  lvs.  1  ft.  or  more  long,  pinnate,  with  5-8 
pairs  of  Ifts.  which  are  3-6  in.  long,  on  stout  petiolulcs 
1  in.  or  less  long,  ovate  or  obliquely  ovate,  acuminate, 
acutely  serrate:  fls.  }^in.  long,  white  or  yellowish,  in 
nearly  sessile  axillary'  racemes  3-5  in.  long.   B.M.  G095. 

AA.  Hairs  golden, 

aiirea,  Lind.  According  to  Belg.  Hort.  1866:202,  this 
species  was  named  for  the  golden  hairs  covering  the 
upper  parts  of  the  st.  and  p<.»tioles.  Brazil. — Rare  and 
imperfectly  known. 

R.  Jdiwfiri,  Hort.,  is  a  plant  oflfenxl  by  Sicbrecht  which  does 
not  appear  in  botanical  works.  r-«    Ay    o  .  tj^^j  ^^y 

F.  Tkacy   HinnAUD.t 

ROUPfeLLIA:  Strophanthus. 

ROYAL  FERN:  Oinnurula  rcgalis.    R.  Palm:  Onfuiinii  vfuia. 

ROYfeNA  (named  for  Adrian  van  Royen,  of  Ix»yd(»n; 
died    1770).     Ebenaaa^.     Evergreen   trees   or  shrubs 
suitable  for  the  warmhouse. 

Leaves  alternate:  infl.  axillary;  fls.  small,  hermaphro- 
dite; caK-x  deeply  5-  (rarely  4-)  lol)ed,  oft<»n  accrescent 
in  fr.,  lol)es  more  or  less  pul>(\*<cent  or  silky;  corolla 
campanulate  or  urceolate,  5-cleft,  lolxjs  obtuse,  n^ 
flexed;  stamens  10  ui  one  rank;  ovarv  conical,  puU^s- 
cent:  fr.  globose,  ovoid  or  o})lonjz;,  leatner\',  indehiscent 
or  spHtting. — About  20  sp<H'i(»Sj  natives  of  Trop.  and 
iS.  Afr.  The  geniLS  is  dLstinguished  from  the  4  or  o 
other  genera  of  the  ebony  family  by  the  fls.  Ixung; 
hermaphrochte  instead  of  dla'cious  and  the  stamens  in  a 
single  series. 

Royirui  lucida  Ls  one  of  the  old-time  Capi*  shrubs 
formerly  cultivated  under  ^lass  for  ornament  in  England 
and  lately  offered  in  southern  Cahfornia.  It  hius  .small 
white  flowers  alK)Ut  ^2  inch  across,  with  five  more  or 
l(\ss  reflexed  lo})es. 


BOYENA 

Iftdda,  linn.  Tender  evergreen  shnib,  4-12  ft.  high, 
or  a  small  tree:  bark  nearly  smooth,  dusky  gray  or 
whitish:  Its.  oval  or  somewhat  ovate,  leathery,  shrning 
above,  more  or  less  hirsute  beneath:  fls.  soUtary, 
axillary,  white  or  yellowish;  calyx  5-toothed:  corolla- 
tube  urceolate.  limb  reflexed,  5-parted,  pubeniioua; 
segms.  rounded:  fr.  ovoid  or  subcloboee,  red  or  puiple 
and  fleahy  when  ripe.  S.  Afr.  B.U.  32:40. 

F.  Trac¥  Hubbabd. 

SOYSTOITZA:  Orcedoza. 

RUBBER  PLANTS.  Various  plants  furnish  rubber. 
The  beat  gutta-percha  is  said  to  be  produced  by  Inonan- 
dra  Gvtla  (whica  see),  a  native  of  India.  For  the  rub- 
ber tree  of  South  America,  see  Hevea  braailien»ig.  The 
rubber  tree  of  tropical  Africa  is  Landol'phia  fiorida;  aco 
B.M.  6963.  The  rubber  pknt  of  horticulturists  is 
Fictis  daslioa.  For  an  apicultural  account  of  rubber, 
see  "Cyclopedia  of  Amencan  Agriculture,"  VoL  H. 

RilBIA  (Latin,  red;  referring  to  the  color  of  the  dye 
extracted  from  the  root).  RubiAce^.  Mostly  hardy 
herbs,  sometimes  shrubby  at  base,  of  little  horticultursl 
worth,  but  one,  R.  linctorum,  is  of  economic  value. 

Plants  frequently  rather  stiff,  hispid,  or  aculeate; 
Ivs.  in  whorb  of  4-S  or  verj'  rarely  opposite  and  stipu- 
lato,  sessile  or  petioled,  lanceolate  or  obovate,  rarely 
cordate:  fis.  small  or  minut«,  in  axillary  or  terminal 
cymes,  5-merous;  involucre  none;  calyx-tube  ovoid  or 
slobose,  limb  lacking;  corolla  rotate  or  subcampanu* 

te;  ovary  2-ceiled  or  through  abortion  1-cellcd:  fr. 


and  S.  Temp.  Amcr.  R.  tindomm  is  the  dje-plant 
called  madder,  the  lotiK,  fleahy  roots  of  ubich  are 
ground  to  powder.  Mac^er  is  said  to  furnish  a  good 
green  fodder  if  cut  the  second  year  when  in  flower 

tinctdnun,  Linn.  {R.  tiJict/uia,  Salisb.).  MAsnEit.  A 
Bcandent  herbaceous  perennial :  Ivs.  2-4  in.  long  sessile 
or  very  short-petiolea,  mostly  lanceolate,  not  corda  e 
in  whoils  of  4-6:  cymes  terminal,  panicled,  spreading 
leafy.  F,  w.  Bahclay 

F.  Tracy  HunnAnn  t 

RtBTIS  (I^tin  name,  ultimately  connec  d  n  th 
ruber,  red).  Including  Bostikia,  Rubdcer,  0  obdttu 
BatidAa,  and  others,  but  excluding  Dalibarda    RobAc  r 

BltAJiIBl.E.   BliACKBEIlIUEa,  DEWBERRIES,  RASPBERRIES 

and  Thimbleserribs.  Low  and  diffuse  moetlv  woody 

filante,  usually  producing  canes,  grown  for  the  edible 
ruits,  some  oi  tlie  species  for  ground-cover,  and  others 
for  tne  more  or  less  ornamental  character  of  hab  t 
foliage,  and  bloom. 

Trailing,  decumbent,  ascending,  or  erect  plants,  the 
tips  of  long  ^wths  usually  recurving  even  if  other 
wise  erect,  glabrous,  hairy  or  variously  glandular. 
mostly  thorny  or  prickly:  sts.  usually  short-lived  ana 
pithy  (aometimes  semi-herbaeeoua) :  Ivs.  simple  or 
compound,  alternate,  the  compounding  on  the  pinnate 
order  and  the  leaflets  largely  3  (sevenu  in  many  of  the 
tropical  and  oriental  species) :  fls.  mostly  white  or  rose- 
colored,  usually  in  corymbs  or  racemes  but  sometimes 
solitary;  calyx  5-partcd  (rarely  S-S-parted),  the  lobes 
persistent;  petals  5,  usually  obovate;  stamens  many, 
inserted  on  the  torus-rim;  pistils  many  (or  sometimes 
few),  closely  packed  on  the  torus,  usually  becoming 
drupelets  but  sometimes  dry  when  ripe,  the  style 
nearly  terminal. — A  most  variable  and  peiplcxiDg  genus, 
containing  perhaps  400  fairly  well-murkcd  species 
and  numberless  intermediate  forms.  More  than  3,000 
species-names  have  l>cen  applied.  The  genus  is  par- 
ticularly strong  in  Europe;  where  great  numbers  of 
specific  names  have  liecn  made  (see  Weihc  &  Nccs, 
liubi  Oennanici,  1822-7;  Fockc,  Synopsis  Ruborum 
Germanio',  1877;  Babbington,  British  Hubi,  1869; 
Focke,  in  Ascherson  &  Graebner,  Synopsis  der  Mittel- 


europfiischen  Flora,  1902;  Kiwers,  Handbook  of  British 
Rubi,  1900,  and  many  other  publications).  Focke  in 
1877  descr!l»ed  72  species  inhabiting  Germany.  In  1902 
he  admitted  87  full  species  to  the  mid-European  flora. 
There  is  also  a  large  extension  of  the  genus  in  the 
Himalayan  region,  about  50  species  being  recognised 
(J.  D.  Hooker  admits  41  species  in  the  Flora  of  ^itish 
India).  The  species  extend  eastward  into  China  and 
Japan.  Hemsley,  in  his  Flora  of  China,  admits  41 
"--     In  Japan,  Franchet  and  Savatier  admit  22 


and  southward  and  excluding  certain  species  that  are 
referred  to  other  genera.  Students  of  the  American 
forms  should  consult  the  recent  writings  of  Blanchard, 
Brainerd,  Bicknell,  and  Rydberg.  There  is  no  agree* 
meut  as  to  the  number  of  species  m  N.  Amer.  or  else- 
where, and  recently  other  genera  have  been  segregated. 
Rubus  is  widely  distributed  in  the  northern  liem)> 
sphere,  particularly  in  temperate  and  warm-temper- 
at«  parts.  Some  of  the  species  are  alpine  and  arctic. 
In  tropical  climates  the  genus  is  relatively  poorly  repre- 
sented. Oliver  admits  only  4  in  the  Flora  of  Tropical 
Africa.    Only  2  species  are  described  in  Griaebach's 


3489    An  Encluh   upbcirj  bUckbsin  IVbHd 


Flora  of  the  British  West  Indies  Baker  admits  3 
spec  es  m  the  Flora  of  Maunt  us  and  the  Seychelles. 
Hillebrand  describes  3  species  in  Flora  of  the  Hawaiian 
Islands.  The  southern  hemisphere  has  few  spedes. 
Bentham's  Flora  Australlcnsis  has  but  5  species. 
Cheeseman's  Manual  of  the  New  Zealand  Flora  men- 
tions only  4  indigenous  species.  There  are  also  5  species 
describeo  in  Harvey  and  Sonder's  work  (Flora  Capensis) 
on  the  flora  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  region.  In  his 
Species  Ruborum  (Bibl.  Bot.  parts 72  and  83.  1910-14), 
Focke  describes  429  or  more  species  from  all  around 
the  world. 

The  genus  Rubus  tempts  the  species-maker,  Tlie 
lines  ot  demarcation  are  obscure  or  indefinite,  the 
variables  are  numberless,  the  botanical  characters  differ 
widely  on  old  and  young  canes  and  even  on  spring  and 
autumn  foliage  oi  the  same  cane,  and  the  manta 
respond  readily  to  conditions.  There  are  marked  shade- 
forms  and  sun-forms,  moisture-forms  and  dry-land 
forms,  apparently  only  environmental  modifications  of 
prevailing  tj'pos.  The  tendency,  therefore,  on  the  one 
hand  is  to  recogniic  a  very  few  stem-types  as  species 
(Bcntham  reduced  all  the  Britiah  rubi  of  the  blackberry 


3022 


RUBtIS 


type  to  one  speciea,  R.  fraHconus),  nnd  on  the  other 
Kaiid  ti>  makespecieB  of  the  marked  departures  (Rogcra 
makes  more  than  100  species  and  many  varieliefl  of  the 
"Rubi  fruticoai"  of  Britain).  The  herbarium  iiaually 
provides  few  checkBj  thp  student  needs  coDBtantly  to 
eupptement  his  Bpecimens  with  careful  obeervatioos  in 
the  field  under  maay  varying  conditions,  if  he  is  to  arrive 
at  an  independent  judgment  on  the  KToup.  We  do  not 
yet  know  liow  far  the  older  herbarium  definition  coi^ 
responds  with  phylogenetic  facto.  There  is  indication 
that  rubi  hybridite  freely,  particularly  in  the  black- 
berry group,  and  artificial  hybrids  are  produced  easily; 
but  to  anaumc  hybridity  from  the  herbarium  specimen 
alone  is  inconclusive,  particularly  when  we  have  now 
learned  that  intermediatenesa  is  not  a  proof  of  hybridity 
and  that  hybrids  may  even  show  little  departure  from 
the  other  parent.   Ittt"' 

added  the  variation 
under  cultivation,  the 
diflieultics  arc  intensified 
if  one  endeavors  to  name 
and  Hcparato  very  closely ; 
and  if  very  many  species 
are  to  be  made,  then  it 
may  be  practically  im- 
possible to  identify  the 
horticultural  forms  with 
anv  of  the  minutely 
denned  wild  species. 
This  difficulty  is  likely 
to  be  little  taken  into 
account  in  the  usual 
study  of  wild  material, 
aDd  yet  it  is  an  obli^ 
tion  of  tiie  systemaust 
to  serve  the  horticul- 
turiat;  it  would  be  a  pity 
if  the  feral  and  domesti- 
cated forms  wen;  not 
studied  harmoniously.  If 
one  is  to  abandon  the 
older  practice  of  de- 
scribing the  main  stem- 
types,  then  the  logical 
proi^dure  is  to  name  and 
descrilx'  all  the  marked 
forma  with  a  Latin  name. 
'»-— Tha  This  procedure,  however, 
ciaudincTr  (XH)-  No.  1.  relegates  the  group  to  the 

knowledge  of  the  eloae 
specialist  and  confuses  the  subject  tor  others.  Whether 
in  certain  groups  of  Rubus,  particularly  in  the  black- 
berry or  Eubatus  section,  we  are  dealing  with  a  range 
of  hybrids  between  relatively  few  species  or  whether 
we  have  a  wide  range  of  plastic  material  out  of  which 
marked  forms  and  incipient  species  are  developing  by 
mutation  or  otherwise,  is  the  question  of  primary 
importance  to  the  systematic  study  of  the  genus.  The 
long-established  habit  of  species-making  naturally  leads 
to  tne  assumption  that  specific  typea  occur  in  all  genera 
and  that  the  variations  arc  to"  be  eicplaioed  on  the 
theory  of  in  termed  ialeness  or  alierrain'c;  but  this 
hypothesis  is  yet  to  be  demonstrated.  Of  course,  the 
difficulties  in  cultivated  Eubatus  are  not  insolvabie  by 
careful  study  in  herbarium,  garden,  and  field. 

With  these  pomta  of  view  before  us,  the  reader  will 
scarcely  expect  to  find  in  this  account  an  evaluation  of 
all  the  species-names  that  have  Ix^n  given  lo  American 
rubi  in  recent  years.  This  task  may  be  undertaken  at 
another  time,  but  it  would  be  of  little  avail  when  con- 
sidering merely  the  horticultural  forms.  In  assemb- 
ling the  American  cultivated  blackberries  into-  one 
group  in  the  following  account  and  the  cultivated  dew- 
berries into  another,  it  is  not  intended  to  pass  on  the 
merits,  from  the  systematic  point  of  view,  of  any  of  the 


Be  vera!  described  B[>ecie 

the  case,  it  is  impOMible _.    .      .  _ 

the  species-names  now  current,  nor  is  it  the  purpose  of 
the  CycJopedia  to  describe  all  wild  specieD.  There  is  no 
practicable  alternative  but  to  group  the  horticultural 
lorms  at  least  until  such  time  as  the  subject  is  cleared 
up;  and  this  Is  done  under  Nos.  60  and  61.  The  history 
of  these  domesticated  groups  affords  little  aid  in  deter- 
mining botanical  origins,  both  t>ecause  the  records  are 
themselves  imperfect  and  because  the  American  species 
had  not  then  been  studied  critically;  the  problem  must 
therefore  be  worked  out  mostly  as  a  current  systematic 

Rubus  is  closely  allied  to  Rosa,  from  which  it  differs 
ehiefiy  in  the  structure  of  the  flower.  In  Rosa,  the 
torus  or  hvpanthiiim  is  hollow  and  contains  the  dry 
fniits  or  aenencs.  In  Rubus  the  torus  is  convex,  conical 
or  elongated,  and  bears  the  mostly  soft  or  pulpy  fruits 
on  its  surface.  Rubi  are  chiefly  shrubs  with  stejns 
(canes)  tliat  die  after  one  or  two  years,  but  some  of 
them  have  herbaceous  tops.  In  raspl)erries  and  black- 
berries, the  canes  bear  the  second  year  and  then  die  or 
become  very  weak.  The  fruit  is  an  aggregate  of  carpels. 
The  drupelets  are  usually  more  or  leas  coherent  at 
maturity,  the  collective  body  forming  the  "fruit"  or 
"bcnj'"  of  horticulturists.  In  the  rasperries,  the  coher- 
ent drupelets  separate  from  the  torus  at  maturity, 
causing  the  berry  to  be  hollow  or  concave  on  the  under 
side.  In  the  blackberries,  the  coherent  drupelets  adhere 
to  the  torus,  which  separates  at  maturity  and  forms  the 
''core''  of  tlie  berry.  Usually  the  tope  are  not  long-lived, 
and  commercial  plantations  require  frequent  renewal. 

The  horticultural  and  controlled  hybrids  in  Rubus 
are  now  many.  Raspberry-blackberry  crosses  have  been 
frequently  effected,  but  they  appeiir  to  have  little 
popular  interest.  The  illuslmtion  (Fig.  34S6)  shows  a 
nyorid  between  Fontenay  raspberry  (R.  idafiw)  and  "tho 
common  blackberry"  of  England  as  shown  by  Veitch  at 
London  in  1897  (G.C.  Oct.  2,  18i>7,  from  which  tho 
illustration  b  reduced).  The  fruits  were  described  as 
of  A  nurplish  black  color  with  gray  bloom,  produced 
abundantly. 

Relaliv^y  few  of  the  rubi  have  horticultural  merit, 
although  some  of  them  are  of  great  importance.  As 
piimological  subjects  they  are  more  imimrtanl  in  North 
America  tlian  elsewhere.  Here  arc  grown  not  ordy 
raspberries,  which  are  popular  elsewhere,  but  also  great 
quantities  of  improved  blackberries,  a  fruit  that  is 
less  known  as  &  regular  cultivated  product  in  other 
countries.  Although  the  European  ra^berry.  R.  idsfug. 
is  grown  in  North  America,  it  is  mostly  unreliable,  and 
the  leading  commercial  sorts  ore  produced  from  tho 
native  R.  occidentalie  and  R.  xtrigosux  and  from  hybrids 
of  the  two.  Various  Japanese  species  also  produce  fruits 
of  value,  but  none  of  them  has  attained  much  impor- 
tance in  North  America. 

Numbers  of  the  species  are  useful  as  ornamental  sub- 
jccta,  particularly  the  Rocfcj-  Mountain  R.  tUliciosus, 
the  bner  rose  {R.  ros^folim  var,  coronaniM),  wineberry 
(R.  pkmtiicoltuitif) ,  and  R.  craUegifotiiia.  For  ita  ^oc- 
ful  finely  cut  foliage,  and  sometimes  for  its  fruit,  R. 
lacinintus  is  frequently  pnwn,  jmrticiilarly  in  the 
milder  dimates  where  it  in  praclieally  an  evergreen. 
Some  of  the  unimproved  wild  species  are  offered  by 
dealers  in  native  plants  as  worthy  subjects  for  free 
borders  and  rock-gardena.  The  beauty  of  most  shrubby 
mbi  depends  largely  on  the  removal  of  the  canes  after 
they  have  bloomed  once.  After  flowering,  the  cane 
becomes  weak  or  may  die  outright.  It  should  be 
removed  to  the  ground.  In  the  meantime  other  canes 
have  arisen  from  the  root,  and  these  will  bloom  the  fol- 
lowing year.  That  is,  the  stems  of  rubi  are  usually  more 
or  less  |>orfectly  biennial:  the  first  year  they  make  their 
growth  in  stature;  the  second  year  they  throw  out  side 
branches  on  which  the  flowers  are  borne;  after  fruiting, 
the  entire  cane   becomes  weak    or   dies.      Removing 


RUBUB 


RUBUS 


3023 


these  canes  not  only  contributes  to  conserve  the  vigor 
of  the  jp}ant,  but  it  also  adds  to  its  appearance  of  tidi- 
ness. These  remarks  apply  particularly  to  the  culti- 
vation of  raspberries,  blacKDerries,  and  dewberries. 
For  other  accounts,  see  Blackberry y  Dewberry y  Himalaya 
Berryy  Loganberryy  Lowberry,  and  Raspberryy  at  their 
respective  entries. 

In  recent  vears,  many  of  the  Chinese  species  of 
Rubus,  mostly  in  the  subgenera  Malachobatus  and 
Ideobatus,  have  been  introduced  to  cultivation  for 
ornament,  some  of  them  with  promise  of  providing 
deskable  edible  fruits.  Many  of  them  make  long  vine- 
like canes  and  are  excellent  for  training  to  posts,  pil- 
lars, on  pergolas  and  arbors.  ITie  foliage  is  often  verv 
ornamental  and  several  of  them  have  white  or  bluish 
white  canes  that  render  them  useful  for  winter  effect. 
Some  of  the  species  are  evergreen.  These  oriental 
rubuses  are  known  in  cultivation  mostly  in  England, 
but  are  being  tested  in  this  country,  particularly  at  the 
Arnold  Arboretum,  Boston;  at  the  Latter  place,  none  of 
the  species  has  proved  to  be  perfectly  hardy.  The  fol- 
lowing species  nave  survivea,  although  mostly  much 
killed  back  each  winter:  R,  ftosculosusy  R.  Lambertianus, 
R.  lasiostyluSy  R,  GiraldianuSj  R.  mesogamSy  R,  innamin 
naius,  R.  adenophorus;  R.  conduplicatus  and  R.  ieUdapos 
stood  the  winter  of  1915-16. 

The  species  of  Rubus  require  no  special  place  or  care 
in  cultivation  except  to  provide  in  a  general  way  the 
conditions  as  to  moisture  and  exposure  under  which  the 
plants  grow  in  the  wild.  They  are  plants  of  wide  adap- 
tabihty.  Propagation  is  by  dividing  the  clumps  in  some 
cases,  but  better  by  the  use  of  the  natural  stolons; 
or  if  artificial  practices  must  be  employed,  root-cut- 
tings 2  or  3  incnes  long  may  be  used  for  many  species. 
They  are  grown  readily  from  seeds. 


adenophorus,  34. 
albiduB,  10. 
albuB,  44. 
alleghenienais,  60. 
amabilu,  51. 
amerioanua,  2. 
amiceUia,  60. 
amnia^ua,  60. 
Andrewnanua,  60. 
anomaiiu,  44. 
ardieus,  1. 
arenicolvs,  61. 
argutus,  60. 
arufKMantu,  60. 
Baileyanus,  61. 
ban^usarum,  12. 
bellidi/lonu,  58. 
bttMlifoliw,  60. 
bifiorus,  38. 
Brainerdii,  60. 
eanadentia,  60. 
earolinianua,  44. 
Cbamsemorus,  1. 
chrodsepaluK,  16. 
cUmena,  21. 
columbianus.  10. 
oonduplicatUB,  30. 
corchorifolius,  25. 
coreanuB,  50. 
coronarius,  48. 
cratsfcifolius.  27.  28. 
cune(/o/iiM,  60. 
delicioeus,  9. 
dumetorum,  66. 
EggUatonii,  44. 
eUganttUua,  60. 
ellipticus,  35. 
Enslenii,  61. 
eugenitu,  17. 
flogelliflorufi,  22. 
flageUiJormia,  22. 
flavua,  35. 
ftoribundua,  48. 
fioricomua,  60. 
floridus.  60. 
floBcuIoeus,  52. 
frariciaeanua,  32. 
frondoeus,  60. 
frulicoaua,  57,  58,  59. 
geophilua,  61. 
Giraldiamw,  55. 


INDEX. 

glaber,  19. 
glandicaulia,  60. 
OowreephtU,  35. 
grandiflcrtu,  8,  49. 
grandifoliua,  10. 
Henryi,  12. 
Himalaya  berryy  56. 
hispidus,  62. 
humifuaua,  61. 
hupebensiB,  15. 
ichaoKeDsifl,  17. 
idsus,  43,  44. 
illecebroeuB.  49. 
incitua,  31. 
innominatufi,  40. 
invisus.  61. 
irensus,  20. 
KoehneanuB,  31. 
KuntzeanuB,  40. 
lacer,  11. 
laciniatuB,  59. 
Lambertianus.  19. 
lasiostylus,  37. 
Icucodermis,  47. 
Linkianus,  57. 
JAtganberry,  64. 
lucidua,  60. 
macilentus,  36. 
macropetalus,  65. 
malifoiiua,  14. 
Mammoth,  64. 
Mcnsiesii,  32. 
mesoga>U8,  42. 
mirrovhyUua,  26. 
Afillspaughii,  60. 
moluccanus,  23. 
mori/olitu,  28.  31. 
mwiacanthua,  65. 
neglectUB,  45. 
nigrobaccua,  60. 
niveus,  54. 
nutkanua,  11. 
obovalia,  62. 
occidentalis,  46,  47. 
odoratus,  10. 
omeiensis,  21. 
oraritu,  60. 
pallidas,  46. 
palmatus.  26. 
rarkeri,  18. 
parviflortis,  11. 


pedatUB,  3. 
pergratua,  60. 
phenomenal,  64. 
philadelphictta,  60. 
phcenicoIaBius,  33. 
pictUB,  24. 
rlayfairianiui,  13. 
Playfairu,  13. 
polytrichua,  7. 
Potaninii,  5. 
procumbens,  61. 
pubescena,  2. 
quinqucflorus,  38. 
Randii,  60. 
reeumana,  60. 
reflcxuB.  24. 
Roezlii,  9. 
roribacctut,  61. 
rosa'foliufl,  48. 
roaxflorua,  48. 
Roaahergiantta,  60. 
aagntua,  34. 
aatirua,  60. 
Savaticri,  28. 
aempertirena,  62. 
simplex,  6. 
ainenaia,  48. 
aorbifoliua,  49. 
spcctabilis,  32,  57. 
Btdlatus,  4. 
Strateberry-Taapbtrry^ 

49. 
striffosuB,  44. 
Swinhoii,  15. 
tcledapoB,  41. 
thibetanus,  53. 
thyrsanthuB,  56. 
trianthtis,  29. 
tricolor,  7. 
trifiduB,  8. 
tri/lorua,  2. 
trivialis,  63. 
ulmifoIiuB,  58. 
urainua,  64. 
VeiUhii,  53. 
villoaua,  61. 
vitifoliuB,  64. 
vtdgaria,  59. 
Wilsonii,  39. 
xanthocarpus,  6. 


A.  Species  herbaceous  or  essentially  so,  smaily  the  flower- 
ing shoots  arising  from  the  crown  of  the  plant. 

Section  I.  CHAMiEMORUs.  Stamens  numerous:  fr. 
juicy:  fls.  dioecious,  borne  sin^y  on  upright  leafy 
stalks:  Ivs.  simple,  lobed.  The  cloudberry  or  bake- 
apple-berry  of  arctic  or  subarctic  regions,  and  much 
prized  for  its  frs.,  belongs  here.   No.  1. 

Section  II.  CyIiActis.  Fls.  perfect  or  polygamous, 
singly  or  several  together  at  the  ends  of  the  shoots: 
Ivs.  temate  or  pediform  (5-parted),  or  sometimes  only 
lobed.   Nos.  2-6. 

AA.  Species  shrubby:  flowering  shoots  arising  from  woody 
canes  of  2  or  more  years*  growthy  the  plants  small  or 
large  but  usually  large. 

B.  Plant  spineless. 

Section  III.  Dalibardastrum.  The  species  here 
described  are  prostrate  and  spineless,  woody,  brown- 
hairy:  Ivs.  simple,  evergreen,  cordate:  fl.-sts.  erect, 
the  fls.  large  and  white.   No.  7. 

Section  IV.  Anoplobatus  {baius  is  Greek  for  bramble). 
Upright  rather  soft-wooded  shrubs,  usually  with 
shreddy  bark,  large,  lobed  Ivs.,  large  erect  fw.,  and 
broad  torus.   Nos.  8-11. 

bb.  Plant  spine-bearing  (exceptions  in  some  blackberries). 

Section  V.  Malachobatus.  Climbing  or  prostrate 
shrubs  with  entire  or  palmately  lob^  seldom  com- 
pound Ivs.  and  mostly  not  showy  fls.;  stipules  broad, 
fugacious.   Nos.  12-24. 

Section  VI.  Id.«obatus.  Raspberries,  with  the  coher- 
ent drupelets  separating  from  the  torus;  upright 
or  ascending  shrubs^  with  simple  or  temate  Ivs., 
small  Ifts.,  and  droopmg  fls.  in  mostly  short  clusters; 
stipules  linear  to  lanceolate.   Nos.  25^55. 

Section  VII.  Eubatus.  Blackberries  and  dewberries, 
with  the  drupelets  adhering  to  the  torus  when  ripe; 
stipules  linear.   Nos.  56-66. 

Section  I.    CHAMiEMORUS. 

1.  Chamsmdrus,  Linn.  Cloudberry.  Bakeapple- 
Berry.  Yellow  Berry.  Molka.  Salmonberry  im- 
properly (see  No.  32).  Fig.  3487.  Creeping:  branches 
neroaceous,  covering  the  ground,  pubescent  or  almost 
glabrous:  Ivs.  round-cordate  or  reniform,  shallowly  3-5- 
lobed,  finely  dentate:  fls.  large  and  white,  in  solitary 
terminal  peduncles:  fr.  large,  lobular,  red  or  yellowish, 
composed  of  few  soft  drupelets,  edible.  Entirely  across 
the  continent  in  high  northern  and  arctic  regions,  and 
reaching  as  far  south,  in  the  E.,  as  the  high  land  of 
Maine  and  N.  H.  and  eastern  end  of  L.  1.;  also  in 
Eu.  and  Asia. — The  cloudberry  is  an  inhabitant  of  peat^ 
bogs  and  cool  places.  It  is  much  prized  for  its  fr.,  which 
is  gathered  from  the  wild  in  large  quantities.  It  is 
sometimes  planted  farther  south  as  a  rock-garden  plant. 
R.  drcticus,  Linn.,  a  pink-fld.  species  with  trifonolate 
Ivs.,  occurs  in  nearly  the  same  range,  and  produces  small 
edible  berries;  this  species  belongs  to  Section  II. 

Section  II.  Cylactis. 

2.  pub^scens,  Raf.  (R.  americdnus,  Brit.  R.  tri- 
fldrus,  Rich.).  Sts.  slender  and  trailing,  1-2  ft.  long, 
herbaceous,  without  prickles,  glabrous  or  nearly  so:  Ivs. 
thin  and  soft,  light  green,  with  3  or  5  ovate  or  rhombic- 
ovate,  coarsely  serrate  Ifts. :  fls.  1-3  on  each  peduncle, 
small  and  whit«,  the  calyx  reflexed:  fr.  small,  reddish. 
Cold  swamps,  N.  J.  west  and  north. — Offered  as  a  rock- 
garden  plant  for  moist  places. 

3.  pediLtus,  Smith.  Low  creeping  unarmed  herba- 
ceous coptis-like  perennial,  rarely  cult.,  probably 
adapted  to  cool  woods  or  rock-gardens:  Ivs.  pedately 
3-5-foliolate,  with  thin  obovate  or  rhombic-obovate 
irregularly  cut  Ifts.  which  are  glabrous  or  only  sparsely 


3024  RUBUS 

hairy  on  veins  beneath:  Ha.  eoiitary  and  tenninal  on 
short  ehoots,  white,  about  1  in.  across.  N.  Calif,  and 
Idaho  to  Alaska ;  reported  in  Japan. — By  Focko  referred 
to  the  subgenus  Dcuibarda;  if  kept  in  a  distinct  g^us, 
the  plant  oecofties  Dalibarda  pedata,  Steph,  Interest- 
ing as  a  rock-garden  plant. 

4.  BtellltuB,  Smith,  produces  an  edible  fr.  prized  in 
Alaska,  where  it  is  native,  as  well  as  in  Yukon  and 
Kamchatka;  at.  simple  and  herbaceous,  only  a  few 
inches  long,  I-fld.:  Ivs.  cordate,  3-lobed  or  3-parted, 
reniform  in  outline,  pubescent  on  both  sides  or  glabrat« 
in  age,  simply  or  doubly  serrate;  fls.  solita^  and  ter- 
minal, rose-colored:  fr.  red,  globose,  with  20  or  more 
drupelets,  said  to  be  known  locally  as  a  dewberry 

5.  xanthoctrpus,  Bur.  &  Franch.  {R.  Potanlmi 
It«gel).  Trailing,  the  sts.  d3^g  back  every  year,  the 
ats,  pilose  and  weak-spiny:  Ivs.  pinnately  3-faholate 
the  lits.  ovate,  acute  or  obtuse,  strongly  and  unequally 
dentate,  the  terminal  one  twice  larger  than  the  others 
fls.  solitary  or  twin  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  Ivs  ,  the 
peduncle  and  calyx  weak-prickly,  the  petals  white 
ir.  large,  ovate,  bright  yellow,  fra^«nt,  and  palatable, 
the  calyx  persistent.  Cnina:  discovered  in  1885  m  the 
Province  of  Kansu,  40°  north  latitude,  and  later  found 
in  provinces  Szechuan  and  Yunnan. — Intro  mto  the 
U.  8.  in  1898  by  the  pept.  of  Agric,  through  N    E 


RUBUS 

Section  IV.  Anoflobatus. 
A.  Lvs.  mostly  T-Mxd. 
8.  trffidus,  Thunb.  Fire  RASPsBHEr.   Strong-grow- 
ing and  erect,  7-10  ft.  tall:  lvs.  large,  palmately  ribbed. 
3-5-  or  even  7-rlett,  serrate:  fls.  suBeotitary,  the  pedun- 
cles villous:  berry  of  medium  size,  scarlet,  with  pointed 


6.  simplex,  Focke.  Small  plant,  1-2  ft.,  making  a 
roundish  densely  branched  bush:  sts.  simple,  pubCTU- 
lous,  sparingly  bristly;  Ifta.  3,  hairy  above,  puberulous 
on  the  veins  beneath,  uneoually  mucronate-serrate, 
2-4  in.  long,  the  lateral  ones  short-stalked,  the  terminal 
on  a  stalk  %-l  in.  long;  fls.  axillary,  few,  short^^edi- 
celled,  white,  over  J^in.  across;  pctaJs  scarcely  exceed- 
ing the  triangular  acuminate  sepals:  fr.  edible,  orange- 
red.  Cent.  China.  H.I,  20:1948.— Probably  useful  as 
a  subject  for  rock-gardens. 

Section  111.  Dalidardastrum. 

7.  tricolor,  Focke  (R.  polytrithus,  Franch..  not  Prog.). 
A  distinct  dwarf  species  with  prostrate  spineless  brown- 
yellow  ish-hairv  fits.,  growing  several  feet  in  a  season 
under  moist  shady  conditions:  lvs.  simple,  aliout  3  in. 
long,  cordate,  evergreen,  sharply  toothed,  dark  green 
above  but  with  rows  of  hairs  twtwoen  the  chief  veins, 
white-tomentOBc  beneath  and  with  brown  bristle-hairs 
on  the  rib  and  chief  veins:  fls.  white.  1  in,  across,  on 
erect  fl.-sts.;  fr.  rather  lurge,  bright  red.  W.  China,  up 
to  10,000  ft.— lYobably  worthy  aa  a  wild-^rden  and 
rock-garden  subJTt. 


MM    aumpof  Rnlniaa<lonnu(UDwer  XHJ     No.  10 

drupelets  Japan  — Sparingly  mtro  and  pnzed  for  its 
bnght  autumn  fohage  (whence  the  name  "fire  rasp- 
berry"). 

AA.  Lvs.  5-  or  less-M>ed. 
B.  Pedunctfs  moaili/  1-Jld. 

9.  deliciOsus,  James  (R.  Roizlii,  Regel.  BoesMcui 
deliciiga,  A.  Nels.  Oreobdtus  tUticidsus,  Rydb.).  Rockv 
Mountain  Flowering  RAspBEiutr.  Fig.  3488.  Com- 
pact, bushy  grower,  reaching  5  ft.;  lvs.  large,  orbicular 
or  reniform.  shallowly  3-6-lobed,  unequally  serrate, 
somewhat  ^andular:  fls.  borne  in  great  profusion,  pure 
white,  1-2  in.  across,  in  early  summer  and  continuing 
for  a  long  season :  berry  hemispherical,  purplish  or  wine- 
color,  with  larger,  soft  drupelets  like  those  of  a  red  raap- 
beny,  edible  but  not  esteemed  for  eating.  CailoDB  in 
the  mountains  of  Colo.,  reaching  8,000  ft.  elevation. 
B.M.0062.  ecu.  15:537.  R.H.  1882,  p.  356;  1903, 
p.  447.  F.S.  23:2404.  On.  18:358;  29,  p.  336;  34,  p. 
231;  45,  p,  74;  40,  p.  203;  73,  p.  64.  Gt.  47:1451;  52. 
pp.  35r.,  3.56.  Gng.  3:32,5.  G,M,  41:508:  45:143.  G. 
2:491;  8:6i>0;  36:411,  777.— The  finest  of  native  flow- 
erine  Ta.spl)erri<is,  and  deserving  to  be  widely  known. 
Hardy  in  Miis.s,   The  fls,  respmlilc  single  rosea. 

Bu.  I'lidiiiiclrs  snx-rtil-  to  mamj-fld. 

10,  odoritus,  Unn.  (R.  ^rnniii/iUius.  Siilisb,  Bossbkia 
odorala,  Grcpnc.  Uuhicer  odoritmn,  Rydb.).  Flower- 
ing Rasphehhy,  Mulberry  (erroneously).  Fig,  3489. 
Strong-growing  plant,  with  the  shreddy  canes  reaching 
3-0  ft.;  lvs.  very  large,  pubpscent  beneath.  3-5-iobea, 
the  lobes  triangiila>aeuminate  with  broad  triangular 
tcvth  and  shari>-Berrale;  fls,  1-2  in.  across,  rose-purple, 
several  In  many  in  the  cluster,  the  sepals  with  a  long 

Kint,  the  iieduncles  and  iiedirels  gland itlur-pubcacent : 
rry  flattish  and  broad  (?jin,  across),  nither  dry,  Lght 
red,  edible  but  not  valued.  Nova  ."^otia  to  Mich,  and 
Alii.  fln.34,  p.  2;10.  B.M.323.  J.II,  III,  31:133. 
F.K.  22:.557.  Var.  columbiiUius,  MilLip.  (ftuMctr 
eiiliiiiilHfiriiwi,  Ilyilb.).  native  in  \V.  Va.,  has  lanceolate 
inrisitl-dcntuti'  or  dnul  jy  dentate  lobes,  Var.  Ubidus, 
growinjt  with  the  type,  has  wbitiuh  lis.  and  lighh-r- 
iiilririxi  bark. — W.wfrirnfus  prefers  rich  sluuly  woods  and 
brinks.  It  makes  a  ImiKI  subject  ill  ii  fiiliagi'  mass,  and 
ils  fL-i.  iin-  nearly  an  larpi?  as  many  single  roses,  although 
the  I'olor  is  less  bright.  It  siireads  rapidly  from  tlic 
root  and  overlniis  wejiker  jilaiifs. 

U.  parvlfl6rus,  Nutt.  (R.  itidkAnus.  Mog.  B-  lAcer, 
Kuntze.     ISossil.iti  jiorrillorii,  Greene.    HuMcir  parvi- 


RUBUS 

fibmm,  Rydb.).  DifFeiB  from  the  last  in  havina  white 
fls.  in  few-fld.  clusters  ood  less  ^andular  peduncles.  N. 
Mich.  U>  the  Ptici&c  Coast  Bnd  southward  in  the  Rock- 
ies; the  western  representative  of  if.  odorataa.  B,M. 
3453.  B.R.  1368.  On,  45,  p.  75;  59,  p.  61;  62,  p.  249; 
67,  p.  255. 

Section  V.  Mai^chobatob. 

A.  Loa.  compound  (in  R.  Henryi  3-lobed  liis.  Bomelimea 

ocanrmg). 

12.  Hfinryi,  Hemsl.  k  Kuntze  {R.  bambua&mm, 
Focke).  Evergreen,  with  trailing  ehcwts  10-15  ft.  long, 
with  few  spines  and  gray-tomentose  when  young:  Ivs. 
3-lobed  and  of  3  Uts.  often  on  same  branch,  rarely  of  5, 
the  Ifts.  long-lanceolate.  3  in.  or  more  long,  minutely 
and  more  or  less  distantly  toothed,  tomentoac  beneath: 
fla.  small,  pink,  in  terminal  racemes  2-3  in.  long:  fr. 
}^n.  or  less  diam.,  shining  black,  not  unpleasant  in 
flavor.  W.  China,  4,000-7,000  ft.  altitude.  G.C.  III. 
42:251;  51:148.  G.2S:630.— A  handsome  plant  for 
pillars  and  pergolas,  because  of  its  graceful  growth  and 
mtereatii^  foliage.  It  has  been  considerably  advertised 
abroad. 

13.  Pliyfaiiii,  Hemsl.  (R.  PlayJairiAnMi,  Hort.). 
A  rambling  or  diffuse  shrub,  evergreen,  with  thin  wire- 
like sts.  which  bear  small  curved  spines  and  are  cob- 
webby when  young;  Ivs.  of  S-5  Imcar-lanceolate  or 
lanceolate  serrat*  llta.,  the  terminal  one  5-7  in.  long, 
all  bright  green  above  and  gray-feity  beneath,  the 
stipules  !^in.  long  and  cut:  lis.  Y^.  across,  in  irregu- 
lar clusters,  the  petals  shorter  than  calyx-lobes:  fr. 
black,  of  fair  or  moderate  flavor.  China.  G.C.  III. 
51 :  166. — Makes  a  handsome  plant  when  trained  up 
on  Btakee. 

AA.  Lea.  not  aympowul,  although  tomeUmes  lobed. 

B.  Infl.  terminal  and  Tocemote,  simple;  pedundei  aolilary. 


oval  or  obiong-eUiptic,  coriaceous,  2-5  in.  long,  broadly 
but  shalJowly  toothed:  lis.  1  in.  across,  in  short  terminal 
racemes:  fr.  rather  lar^,  black,  flavor  unpleasant.  W. 
and  Cent.  China.— Said  to  be  an  elegant  species  with 
handsome  fls.   Named  for  its  apple-Uke  Ivs. 

15.  hupehtesis,  OUver.  Deciduous,  with  prostrate 
terete  sts.  somewhat  pay-flocculent  when  young,  with 
very  short  curved  pnckles:  Ivs.  simple,  oblong-lanceo- 
late, about  3-4  in.  long,  acuminate,  rounded  at  base,  ser- 
rate, gray-tomentose  beneath,  short-petioled:  fls.  3-7, 
in  a  termmal  short  raceme.  Cent,  and  W.  China.  H.I. 
19:1868.  A  related  species  i$  R.  Swinh&ii,  Hance, 
which  is  evererecn:  Ivs.  ovate:  fr.  black,  rather  bitter. 
China.  G.C.  HI.  51:166,  under  this  name,  appears  te 
represent  R.  hupehensis. 

BB.  Infl.  variotuly  paniculate  or  thynoid,  the  pedundai 

moMy  faaaeUd  {except  perhaps  in  No.  ZO). 

c.  LtAea  of  Ivs.  none  or  vxwdly  not  -prominent  (partial 

exception  in  No.  19),  the  wt.  tuA  mallow-like. 

16.  chroSsCpalus,  Fockc.  Strong-growing  shrub, 
with  slender  sts.  which  bear  few  spines:  Ivs.  simple, 
cordate-ovate,  4  in.  long  and  nearly  as  broad,  linden- 
like, glabrous  above,  tomentose  beneath:  fls.  in  large 
loose  panicles,  apetalous,  the  reflexed  sepals  colored 
inside:  fr.  small,  black.  Cent.  China.  G.C.  HI.  51:166. 
— Advertised  abroad;  evergreen  probably  in  mild 
climates,  but  sometimes  described  as  deciduous.  Use- 
ful on  posts  and  pergolas  for  its  habit  and  foliage. 

17.  ichangCnais,  Hemsl.  &,  Kuntze  i,R.  eiig^ius, 
Focke).  Sis.  long  and  slender,  with  few  small  prickles, 
evergreen;  Ivs,  simple  (the  older  ones  sometimes  more  or 
less  S-lobed),  broad-lanceolate,  cordate  at  base,  3—1  in. 
long,  Ught  green  on  both  surfaces,  remotely  toothed, 
long-i)etioled :  fls.  very  small,  in  small  panicles:  fr. 
Bmall,  red,  of  good  flavor.    Cent,  and  W.  China,  to 


RUBUS 


3025 


7,000  ft.  altitude,    G.C.  III.  48:275.— The  li 
metallic  luster. 

18.  PftrkerL  Hance.  Slender  evergreen,  with  long 
scandent  softly  glandular-hairy  ste,  which  bear  short 
curved  spines;  Ivs.  simple,  broad-lanceolate  or  ovate- 
lanceolate,  3-5  in.  long,  cordate  at  base,  irregular  or 
angled  on  the  sides,  rugose,  dark  green  above,  velvety- 
pubescent  beneath :  fr.  black.  China.  G.C.  HI.  51:166. 

19.  LambertiBnuB,  Ser.  Sis.  long  and  slender,  quad- 
rangular, with  few  hooked  spines,  evergreen;  Ivs,  simple, 
3-5-lobcd  and  more  or  less  angled,  3-1  in.  long,  bright 
foreen  but  becoming  colored  in  autumn,  glabrous  above, 
tuightly  hairy  and  £ght  green  beneath :  ns,  small,  whit- 
ish, in  terminal  clusters:  fr.  red,  and  apparently  some- 
times yeUow.  China.  G.C.  111.48:276;  51:166.  Var. 
gliber,  Dean.  Differs  in  having  terete  ats.^  uniformly 
yellow  fr.,  and  Ivs.  and  sts.  glabrous  o 


ir  new^y 


D.  Ste.  herbaceoue  or  ojdy  haif-ikrubbs/. 

20,  irenAus,  Focke,  Unarmed  or  with  very  small 
[H'icldes,  with  slender  creeping  sts.,  evergreen;  Ivs. 
simple,  nearly  orbicular,  6  or  6  m.  either  way,  cordate 
at  base,  slightly  3-5-lobed,  white-toracntose  and  rusty 
along  the  nerves  beneath,  glabrous  and  metallic  green 
above:  fls.  ^in.  or  more  across,  the  petals  roundish, 
white,  exceeding  the  sepals:  fr.  yellow.  Cent.  China, 
4,000-8,000  ft.  altitude.— Probably  useful  m  mild 
climates  and  moist  places  for  covering  sli^ies. 

□D.  Stt.  thrubby. 

21.  omeiinslB,  Rolfe  (£.  dimenit,  Foeke).  Unarmed 


small,   rose-colored,  in  long  and  narrow  panicles:   fr. 
black.  It  makes  long  straggling  growths  lying  on  the 

Sound  and  rooting  freely:  unarmed:  Ivs,  shortly  5- 
bed  or  obscurely  7-lobed,  7-9  in.  across  cither  way, 
glabrous  above  and  hoary  b^icath:  fls,  small,  with 
purplish  petals.     W.   China;  bears  the  name  (rf  Mt. 

22.  fiagelUflanu,  Focke  (A.  flaotUifirmis,  Hort.,  not 
Smith),  Evergreen  or  nearly  so,  of  attractive  habit, 
S  ft.  or  more,  the  sta.  and  undd  surface  of  Ivs.  dun- 
tomentose,  the  spinea  few:  Ivs.  simple,  ccndate,  acumi- 


longi  tr,  mediu      

China,  4000-6000  ft. 
poata  and  pergolas. 

23.  tnoluccAnus,  Linn.  A  lar^  raspberry-like  plant 
in  many  forms,  common  in  India  and  Malaya,  and  to 
be  expected  as  an  iutro.  plant  in  many  warm  countriee. 
Very  robust,  the  tomentose  canes  and  branches  red- 
hairy  and  with  short  curved  scattered  pricklea:  Iva.  aim- 
pie,  very  variable,  large,  usuallv  hairy,  gray- 
er yellow-woolly  teneath,  raoHtly  broad-ovat<! 
or  orbicular  and  deep-cordate,  Bhallowly  3-5- 
lobecl,  invgularly  ser- 
rate: fla.  white,  in  con- 
tracted terminal  clus- 
ters; fr.  in  shades  of 
red,  Hucculent.  Gn.  63, 
p. 408.  G.M.46,p.323. 
— Probably  not  in  the 
Americaji  trade. 


3401 .  Rubus  spe< 


24.  refleius,  Ktr  Till -tc.ui  dimlK-r 
fujicd  with  H  mnluccaiiu-^  pnckUs  few  jnd  icatlered; 
}'oung  groulli  pitioks  and  under -.urfdi-e  of  lv8.  bear- 
ing cinnanion-colcired  pulicsctnee  Ivs  --iniple  but 
sometimes  prominently  S-S-IoIhmI  broad-ovate  or 
ovate-oblong  in  outlini    base  cdrdute  margin*  toothed, 

Srominenlly  nervid  btncath  the  termmal  lol)c  long: 
s.  white  or  pmk  ^4in  or  less  dinm  nt  irl>  sessile  in 
small  few-fid  declined  clusters  fr  small  globular,  red- 
purple  or  black  C  limj  B  It  401  B  M  7710.  \'ar. 
pfcriis,  W.  \\  ats  hi:"  thi  Ivs  velvety  preen  and  gray- 
varie^te<l  nUive  an<l  wft  pale  (innaniun-bruwn 
l>ene8th:  hamlsomt  G  U  111  i.)  i09  (as  R.  miihic 
canwi).    R  K  2>l  2.J7 

SictimiM    luFomTDs    HasplHrries 
A. /,!*   tiilifii   iifttn  S-IoImiI  on  ttraiig  nhmts. 

25.  coTchorlfdhus,  Linn  f  \i-iriy  or  ciuite  erect, 
4-tift.,  the  terete  iti  diiwny  and  U  iringsmdl  slr;iight 
spinesr  Ivm  sim)il<  iord.it(wrt  iti  inintU  J-liibcd  on 
tue  verilunius  shoot''  1  7  in  long  dull  gntn  almve 
and  pulH-seint  Ixni-nth  tht  nmrguia  <oir-,i.l\  tunthed, 
midrib  and  ixtinlr  uith  hoiiketl  priekliK  fLs.  white, 
solitary,  on  -.liort  literal  twigsi  fr  bright  nd,  liirge, 
siiid  tr^  Ik  (\c(llent  in  (|mht\  Cml  uml  \S .  China, 
lor,00()ft  iltiHid(  Iipin  or  HI  'tl  U<»— Tlicrc 
are  si'veriil  forms  or  \(r\  c]()si  h  ri lilid  s]K(ics. 


RUBUS 


26.  palmitus,  Thunb.  Spreading,  ofl 
stemmed  plant  growine  4-5  ft.  tall,  with  many  short, 
but  stout  nearly  straif^t  spines:  IvB,  rather  small,  2-^ 
in.  long  as  a  rule,  narrow-ovate-acuminatc  or  sometimes 
nearly  triangular-ovate-acuminate,  rather  deeply  3-6- 
lobed  and  the  middle  lobe  long  and  acuminate,  the 
margins  very  sharp-serrate:  fis.  white,  nearly  or  quite 
Jiin.  across,  with  broadly  ovate  petala:  tr.  small  (red?), 
of  little  value.  China,  Japan.  B.M.  7801. — Sparingly 
intro.  as  an  ornamental  plant,  but  little  known  here. 
The  Mavberry,  intro.  by  Luther  Bvirbank,  is  said  to  be 
a  hybrid  between  this  species  and  the  Cuthbert  rasi>- 
beny  (fi.  strigosux).  The  Mavberry  is  described  as 
producing  a  large  yellow  edible  berry,  ripening  in 
advance  of  the  strawberry.  R,  patmattia  is  doubtnilly 
referable  to  H.  microphyUui,  linn.  f. 

27.  cratfegifaUus,  Bunge.  Fig.  3490.  Strong,  erect  or 
diffuse  much-HpreadinK  plant  (3-5  ft.),  with  tCTete  red- 
dish glabrous  eanes  that  bear  few  and  small  straif^t 
spines:  Ivs.  oblong-ovate  to  eordatc-ovate,  acuminate, 
Jf-5-lobed,  and  the  margin  coarsely  serrate  and  notched: 
fla.  white,  in  small  clusters  terminating  slender  leafy 
shoots,  about  i'^.  across:  fr,  small,  orange-red,  of  no 
value.  China,  Japan. — .An  excellent  plant  for  holding 
banks  and  for  covering  waste  places,  and  giving  fin© 
deep  reds  in  the  tall.  Pwfeetly  hardy  in  Cent.  N.  \ . 

28.  SavBti&ri,  Bailey  (R.  morif alius.  Sieb.;  Franch 
ASavat,  Enum.  PI.  Jap.,  1875,  not  MueU,,  1858.  R. 
rraUegifdlius  var.  morifdiius,  Focke).  Differs  from  R. 
crat^glfoUus    by    its    more    numerous    and   stronger 

Ckles,  the  Ivs.  villous  beneath  and  deeply  cordate  at 
:,  shorter  petioles  and  shorter  and  thicker  pedicels. 
Japan. — Offered  by  dealers  in  Japanese  plants,  who 
speak  of  its  pretty  fr.  ripening  in  July. 

29.  triinthus,  Focke.  Wide-spreading  deciduous 
shrub,  glabrous:  sts.  erect,  and  much  branched,  blue- 
white,  prickly,  4-6  ft. :  ivs.  simple,  more  or  less  3-Iobcd, 
3-6  in.  long,  ovate  to  triangular;  tls ^ink-white,  small: 
fr.  dark  red,  of  10-30  carpels.  Cent.  China. 

30.  condupUcitus,  Duthie,  perhaps  the  same  as  R. 
trianthtti,  but  descnbed  as  dincring  in  the  pale  green 
(not  white)  under  surfaces  of  Ivs.,  smaller  fls.,  pncktes 
on  St.  stronger  and  more  curved.  China. — A  scandent 
glandle-is  shrub,  with  simple  petiolate  Ivs.  which  are 
ovate-liinceohitc  and  acuminate  and  sometimes  oIj- 
scurely  3-lol>nl,  the  nwrgins  unequally  incised-serrate: 
fls.  3-4,  terminal,  white. 

31.  Koehneinus,  Focke  {R.  iniAaus,  Hort.,  not 
Thunb.  U.  mnrifUiiui,  Hort.,  not  fieb.).  Nearly  erect 
shrub,  3-4  fl.  high,  the  branches  with  purplish  bloom 


,.  _,  broad,  mostly  <lecp-eor<latc  at  base,  green 

alHDVc  and  white-pubeseent  beneath,  the  lobes  more  or 
less  acute,  petioles  somewhat  prickly:  fls.  few,  in  loose 
terminal  cmrj-mbs,  white,  the  pelalH  about  \^\n.  long; 
tr.  smidl  and  (dolioMe,  orange.  Jajmn.  B.M.  8246. 
Cit.  5.3,  p.  555  (as  R.  incUnsj. 

AA.  Lvs.  lernai'-ly  rompounil.  Tunning  1o  ■^-fi>lint(ile  forms, 
ofttn  on  ilif  jK'ihh'  ordir. 
rt.  Fh.  large,  solilonj  or  fur  togrthcr. 
33.  spectibilis,  Piirsh  (Paniiena  spfcliiliilis,  Greene). 
Salmo.n'uekky.  Fig.  3491.  E^trong^^crowlDg,  reaching 
5-15  ft.,  glabnius;  spines  few  or  often  none,  weak:  Ivs. 
of  3  ovate-iiciiminate  Ifts.,  which  are  doubly  serrate- 
toothed  and  sometimes  indistinetly  lolx^d,  long-stalked, 
thin,  glabrous  or  beciiming  so  Ix^neath :  fls,  mlitary  or  in 
2's,  large,  red  or  purple:  fr.  large,  somewhat  conical, 
salmon-eolor  or  wine-red,  edible,  tlie  drujieleta  bearii^ 
the  persistent  styles.  Calif,  and  Idaho  to  Alaska.  B.R. 
1421.  L.B.C.  l'V:1002.  F.S.  21:22fH).  Mn.  4,  p.  57. 
— Sometimes  cult,  for  its  showy  fls.  and  fra.  Canes 
[wrennial.  Var.  M£nziesii,  \V;itH.  (W.  francUc^nvs, 
liydh.),  luLs  Ivs,  densely  pubesci'ul  or  silky  underneath. 


RUBUS 

BB.  FU.  medium-siied  or  amail,  mogUy  dowered. 
c.  PUiTd  prqfutety  red-hairy, 

33.  phankoUtsius,  Maxim.  Winebebry.  Fig.  3492. 
Canes  Iode  BJ>d  recurving,  furnished  with  straiRht, 
weak  prickles  and  densely  clothed  with  red-brown  glan- 
dular hairs,  prop,  by  "tips;','  Ifta.  usually  3,  broad-ovate 
to  round-ovate,  apiculate-toothed  and  Bometimes  indis- 
tinctly lobed  at  top,  white-tomealoBC  beneath:  fla.  in 
dense,  small,  shaggy-haired  clusters  which  spring  from 
the  uppermost  £ais  and  form  a  large,  loose,  leafy 
panicle:  petals  shorter  than  the  lon^,  bristi/  calyx- 
lobes,  the  latter  enlargina  after  flowering  and  mclosmg 
the  growing  frs.  in  a  burliut  spreading  apart  as  the  tr. 
matures:  fr,  usually  small  and  soft,  cherry-red,  acid  or 
usually  insipid.  Japan  and  China.  B.KI.  6479.  G.C. 
II.  26:365;  III.  11:289;  28: 137.  J.H,  III.  29:210. 
Gt.  52,  p.  565.  G.  19:235.  A.G.  12:205;  15:435.  Gng. 
3:263. — Interesting  as  an  ornamental  plant,  and  alw 
recommended  for  its  fr.    In  the  N.  it  often  kiUs  to  the 

K)und,  but  the  strong  young  recurving  canes  and  wbite- 
ttomed  foliage  make  it  a  handsome  plant.   Sparingly 
run  wild  in  the  E.  U.  S. 

34.  idenOphorus,  Rolfe  (R.  sagitus,  Focke).  Resem- 
bles R,  p/uxnicolaiius:  ets.  stout,  with  short  red  prick- 
les, the  exposed  parts  dark  red,  densely  covered,  as  are 
the  sepals  and  petioles,  with  purple  stalked  ^nds:  Ivs. 
temate  or  the  upper  ones  simple,  the  Ifts.  unequal 
(rarely  5),  the  terminal  largest  and  cordate-ovate,  the 
laterfJ  subBeaaile,  all  dull  green  above,  hairy  on  both 
sides:  fls.  6-10,  in  short  terminal  clusters,  rose-colored, 
the  broadly  clawed  petals  about  Jiin.  long:  fr.  about 
Min.  across,  edible,  the  drupelets  red  with  black  tips. 
China. — The  erect  red  sta.  are  ornamental  in  winter 
and  the  foliage  is  omamental  in  summer. 

35.  elllpticus.  Smith  (B.  Mi-ua,  Hamilt.  R.  Gomreep- 
hiil,  Roxbg.].  Fig.  34B3.  Tall  and  erect  or  nearly  so 
(6-10  ft.),  the  canes  st«ut  and  denselv  beset  with 
straight  red-brown  or  crimson  hairs  and  Deling  a  few 
slout,short,  nearly  straight  prickles:  Ifts.  3,  the  terminal 
one  much  the  lar^^t,  ovate  to  orbicular-oval«,  not 
lobed,  evenly  doubly  serrate,  tbicklsh,  soft  pubescent 
and  strongly  veined  and  prickly  on  the  midrib  beneath: 
Ss.  whit«,  !^in.  or  lees  across,  in  small,  many-fld. 
clusters:  berry  the  siic  of  a  common  raspberry,  yellow, 


/.V 


of  ^ood  quality.  Himalayas. — Grown  in  S.  Fla.,  where 
it  IS  said  to  be  the  only  raspberry  that  perfects  its  fr. 
Advertised  in  Calif,  as  Golden  Evergreen  raspberry, 
and  recommended  for  pergolas  and  covering  she£. 
Naturalized  in  Jamaica. 


cc.  Plant  not  red-hairy  all  oper. 
D.  Fr.  red  or  reddUh  at  nuUurity  [not  dexcribed  in  Not. 
39,  iS),  someiimei  golden  {ninniiig  into  yellow  and 
while  fnrmt). 

E.  Iiijl.  usuaily  1-  to  6-fid- 

36.  macilfntus,  Camb.  Shrub,  to  5  ft.,  the  branches 
bearing  strong  straight  or  hooked  prickles,  the  plant 
glandlcssand  nearly  glabrous:  Ivs.  glabrous,  with  many 
hooked  prickles,  the  Ifts.  3,  of  which  the  terminal  one 
is  2  in.  or  less  long  and  ovatc-oblong,  the  lateral  ones 
small,  all  doubly  toothed:  fls.  white,  usually  3  together 
on  end  of  short  lateral  growths:  fr.  orange,  yellow,  or 
red,    glabrous,    inclosed    in    the   calyx.     Himalayan 

37.  UsioBt|lus,  Focke.  A  species  apparently  of 
variable  forms,  having  bluish  white  bristly  strong  arch- 
ing b\s.:  Ivs,  pinnate,  small,  silvery  white  beneath,  the 
Ifts.  3-5  and  coarsely  unequally  double-serrate  and 
sometimes  3-lobed:  fls.  magenta-red,  of  good  si 


38.  biflOrus,  Hamilt.  Strong  shrub  prized  in  cult,  for 
\ie  glaucous-white  canes:  reaches  8-10  ft,,  with  arching 
cancB  that  bear  stout,  recurved  prickles:  Ifts.  3-6,  ovate 
or  oval,  incise-eerrate,  whitish  beneath:  fls.  large  and 
white,  1-3  on  drooping  pedicels:  berry  golden  yellow  or 
amber-colored,  size  of  the  common  raspberry,  the 
calyx  at  first  erect,  but  finally  spreading.  Temp, 
Himalaya.  B.M.  4678.  R,H.  1855:5,  Gn.  64,  p.  456, 
Var.  ^uinqueflOrus.  Focke.  A  striking  plant  with  sts. 
reachmfi  12  ft.  high  and  4-5  in,  circum.  at  base,  cov- 
ered with  a  waxy  white  bloom  and  therefore  very 
showy,  the  spines  stifl'  and  \^m.  long:  pinnate  Ivi. 
about  1  ft.  long  the  Ifte.  about  5  and  white  beneath: 
panicles  terminal  and  axillary  and  about  5-fld.,  the  fls. 
white  and  Jiin.  across:  fr,  golden  yellow,  pood.  W. 
China,  Gn.  76,  p.  624. — A  promising  fr.-beanng  as  well 
as  ornamental  plant. 

39.  Wnsonij,  Duthie.  Scandent  shrub  with  terete 
very  spiny  brown-punile  glaucenceni  sts.,  the  branches 
quadrangidar  and  red-purple  and  more  or  less  winged 
between  the  nodes:  Ivs.  pinnate,  of  3-5  ovate  more  or 
less  cordate  strongly  double  serrate  Ifts,  which  are  gU- 
brous  and  deep  green  above  and  paler  beneath  and 
sparsely  prickly  on  the  rilxi  underneath:  fls.  purple,  in 
axillary  and  terminal  fcw-fld,  fascicles  (terminal  clus- 
ters 4-6-fld.,  axillary  2-3-fld,),  the  petak  about  >i(in. 
broad  and  long.  Cent.  China. 

EB,  Infi.  many-fid.,  moiUy  cluttered,  dmm  or  aggrtgattd. 

40.  innomlnltus,  S.  Moore.  Raspberry-like  in 
appearance,  with  strong  upright  very  soft-pubescMtt 
and  sparinfdy  prieldy  sts.  $-8  ft.  high:  Ivs.  pinnate. 


3028  RUBUS 

large  (often  9  in.  long),  dark  green,  grayiah  white 
beneath  and  thickly  covered  with  fclondfi,  with  3  or  5 
(usually  3)  ovate  fitB.,  the  tcnninal  one  much  larger 
than  the  others  and  often  3-lobed:  fls.  small,  pink,  in 
panicles  18  in.  long  in  Bt^pt.:  fr.  orange-red,  edible. 
Cent,  and  W.  China.  G.C.  111.  38:291.  R.B.  33,  p. 
360. — R.  EtmtieftiiuB,  Hemsl.,  ie  distinguished  by  its 
landless  Ivs.;  perhaps  not  specifically  separate;  the 
plants  in  cult.  B6  R.  iiaiominatua  apparently  belong  to 
this  species. 

41.  telCdapoe,  Pocke.  Arching  or  procumbent,  with 
few  strong  incurved  prickles:  Ivs.  ternate  or  somewhat 
quinatc,  opaque  above  but  densely  pubescent  when 
young,  white-tomcntose  beneath;  lateral  Ifts.  obliquely 
ovate-lanceolate,  acut«,  coarsely  serrate;  terminal  1ft. 

'Ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  sometimes 
obscurely  lobed,  coarsely  mcised'Serrate  above:  fls. 
many,  in  a  leafless  terminal  raceme  or  in  few-fld.  axil- 
lary cluBters,  rose-colored  or  purple:  fr.  red.   W.China. 

42.  mesogtbns,  Focke.  Sts.  weak  or  scondent, 
densely  tomentoee-puljescent,  with  small  weak  prick- 
les: Ivs.  temate,  slender-petioled;  Ifts.  rhomboid- 
elliptic  or  angled-ovate  or  oolique-ovate,  all  unequally 
coarsely  serrate,  the  tenninaf  stalked,  broad-ovate, 
sometimes  lolxKl-dcntate:  fls.  several  to  many,  small, 
white  or  rostM^olored,  the  petab  olwvate  and  clawed: 
fr.  small,  rod (7).  China. 

43.  idibus,  linn.  Edrofean  Rasfb&rrt.  An  erect, 
mostly  stiff  grower,  prop,  by  suckers,  the  canes  light- 
colored  and  bearing  nearly  straight  slender  prickles: 
Ifts.  ovate,  white  beneath,  irregularly  toothed  and 
notched,  usually  somewhat  phcate  or  wrinkled:  fl.-clus- 
ters  mostly  long  and  interrupted,  most  of  the  peduncles 
dividing  into  2  or  3  pedicels,  the  pedicels,  as  also  the 
flowering  shoots,  petioles,  and  midribs,  finely  nubca 
cent,  but  not  glandular,  and  sparsely  furnished  with 
firm  recurved  prickles:  ns.  small,  whit«;  calyx  pubes- 
cent :  fr.  oblong  or  conical,  dark  red,  yellow  or  wnitiah, 
produced  more  or  less  continuously  throughout  the 
season.  Eu.  and  Asia. — Named  for  Mt.  Ida,  m  Greece. 
Early  intro.  into  this  country,  but  now  nearly  driven 
froit  cult,  by  the  hardier  native  .speeiw.  The  i\nt- 
wer|is,  Fonlenay,  and  Fustotf  belong  here.  Rubus 
idxux  is  not  known  to  l>e  native  to  N.  Amer.,  but  it  is 
mid  to  lie  sjiaringly  escaped  from  cult. 

44.  strig&Bus,  Michx.  iR.  idScun,  Linn.,  var.  stri^bsm, 
Maxim.  R.  idipus,  subsp.  tirig/isiiif,  Focke).  Red 
Haspherkv.  Fig.  -.iSm,  p.  2!tI3.  Mu.'h  like  the  last, 
but  dislinguishcil  liy  a  more  slender  and  open  habit, 


RUBUS 

stiff  prickles  cm  the  bearing  canes  which  are  brown 
and  somewhat  ^ucous,   thumer  leaves,   and  Kland- 

tipped   haira   or   bristles   upon   the   flowering   snouts, 

S'tioles,  and  calyx,  the  laltcr  less  pubescent  or  hirsute; 
-clusters  more  open  or  scattered:  fr.  bright  light  red, 
or  rarely  yellow  or  whitish,  not 
produced  continuously.  Widely 
spread  in  the  northern  stales 
as  far  west  as  Missouri,  al-!o 
in  the  mountains  to  Ariz,  and 
northward  to  Alaska,  extcndiug 
farther  north  than  the  Black- 
cap; also  in  Asia. — Under  cult, 
the  glandular  hairs  usually 
disappear.  The  light  rod  gar- 
den Iwrries,  like  CuthliiTl,  Ix'- 
long  here.  Vor.  ilbus,  I'^uller, 
has  amber-white  frs. 


I   other 


speci 


have  been  separate 

from  it,  as:  R.  can 

Imidnu«,Rydb.i  from   ; 

N,    C,    with    young  [ 

sts,   puberulent    and 

densely  retrorsely  ^95.    Robus   < 

raondular-biapid;  R.      ori^ati  of  ilie  cultiniad  bUck  nsp- 

Eggleslonii,     Blanch.      bciricBix};).   No.  46. 

(R.  idxue  var.  atidm- 

iiius,  Fern.),  from  Vt,,  perhaps  an  alx>rrant  form,  with 

Ivs.  of  floral  branches  mostly  simple  and  renifonn  and 

somewhat  rounded-3-lobed;  and  others. 

45.  negl£ctuB,  Feck.  PnRPU>CAN'E  Raspberries. 
Fig.  3494.  A  large  and  variable  race  of  hybrids  between 
R.  alTigoms  and  R.  occidenlaiie  occurs  txith  naturally 
(ffn6u«  negUctw,  Peck,  22d  Rep.  Reg.  K.  Y.  State 
Univ.  53.  1869)  and  in  the  garden  (Builey,  Amer.  Card. 
11:721,  1890).  These  plants  prop,  either  by  "tips"  or 
suckers,  usually  by  the  latter.  The  fl.-ciiustiTH  arc  oik'h 
and  straggling,  and  the  fr.  ranges  in  color  from  yellow 
to  purple,  is  a  rule,  the  fr.  Is  agK^'gated  at  the  euil 
of  the  cla'?ter,  but  is  scattering  below,  '["he  I'urpli'- 
Cane  Ivjh'  of  nwpberry  belongs  here.  Prominent  varii-- 
ties  are  Hhnffer,  Philadelphia  (now  nearly  out  of  cult.), 
Gladstone,  and  prolmbly  Caroline. 

DD.  Fr.  UikI;  at  malarity  (yeiloui-/ruili-d forms  are  knomi). 

46.  occidentMis,  Linn.  Common  Bi,.iCKCAP.  Fypt. 
3496, 3496.  t^t  rung,  erect  busli.  t  lie  canes  finally  reeurvinK 
and  muting  at  the  tips,  furnishf-il  wilh  stniight  spines, 

, IS,  not  bristly;  Ifts.  broadly  ovale,  dull  green 

al>ove  and  white  jirneath,  finely  and  sliaTiily  serrati- 
and  noti-ht'd,  the  (x'tioles  usualfv  U-uriiig  sfiort  priek- 
lesr  fls.  in  small,  dense,  iirickly  clusters  wilh  sometimes 
a  tew  scLidering  iH'dieels,  the  (letals  shorter  than  the 
long-iwinted  whitisli  woolly  DL-pals:  tr.  rather  small, 
hemispherical,  firm  or  dven  hard,  black  or  occu.iiim- 
ally  amlier-white,  dry  and  sweel.  Ilenl  iful  in  fields  unci 
clearings  in  the  tiorlheastern  stales  am!  Canada  to 
Ore.  and  Brit.  Col.  and  southivard  to  Ga.  in  tho  in<nin- 
lains,  and  to  Mo, — In  cult,  knoun  in  many  f<)nris,  ay 
Ohio,  Gregg,  etc.  Var.  pfilUdus,  Hailej-,  li;is  airilxT- 
yullow  fr.;  simietimes  found  in  the  wild. 

47.  leucodermis,  Doiigla.s  (R.  ncci'Uriialis  var.  tiii- 
■  ..lUrmis.  Cardl.    Braiiclie.<   oftni  yellow-tiiimKJ:   Ifls. 

ju'ally   Ifu'iliiiiutc.    y.-llimisti   gn-i^n 


ickl,.s 


d  hil 


nilly: 


•ok-.d  ^i 


"'''''''''''''''' narml-l/l" ''''"'''' 

4S.  rosKtilius,  .^raith  i/f.;?»ri',u»f/(/.<  and 

llort.    /f.  A,s.V(ori(,s,  Hoxhg.).    ErcH  ;tnd  I: 


RUBUS 


1  warm  oouutriea,  glabrous  or  somewhat 
[iube0cent-hitaut«:  Iva.  cxld-pinnate,  the  lateral  Ifta. 
2-7  pairs,  sJl  the  Ifbs.  orat^Janceotate  or  lance-oblong, 
aomninste,  strongly'  man;^-veined  and  very  aharp-ser- 
rate,  more  or  leas  sUky-btury  beneath;  fls.  solitary  or  in 
tewSd.  clusters,  white,  1)^2  in.  across,  showy:  fr. 


erect,  bneht  red,  long  thimble-ahaped,  usually  about 
1-1)^  in.ni^,  very  showy,  edible  but  insipid.  Widely 
distributed  m  tropical  countries,  but  native  to  the 
Himalayan  legion  and  eastward  to  China  and  Japan; 
naturahied  in  W.  Indies.  B.M.  6970.  F.S.  17:1714. 
A.G.  20:82,  87.  Var.  coroiUUius,  Sims  (R.  grandifiltraa, 
Hort.),  is  a  double  form,  sometimes  cult,  as  the  "Brier 
Roee"  and  "Bridal  Rose"  (B.M.  1783.  G.C.  U.  11:77. 
G.Z.  26,  p.  266).  The  double-ad.  form  is  often  grown 
under  ^^  and  in  pots. 

49.  mecebrAsus,  Focke  (R.  aorbtfiliut,  Hort.,  not 
Maidm.).  Straw berkt-Rasfberrt,  Figs.  34S7,  349S, 
from  Japan,  is  a  dwarf  glabrous  but  prickly  undershrub 
with  pretty  pinnate  foUage,  and  white  fls.  lH  in.  acroea, 
and  8<»rlet  fr.   Gn.  64,  p.  412.   A.G,  24:603.    A  beaii- 


up  shoots  2-i  ft.,  and  these  bloom  from  summer  until 
frost,  usually  ripening  fr.  at  the  same  time.  The  fr.  has 
some  value  for  eating,  but  it  is  probable  that  it  will 
never  be  greatly  developed  in  this  direction.  R.  iUece- 
brostu  is  suckermg:  sts.  angular,  glabrous,  prickly;  Ifts. 
5-7,  oblODK-Janceolat«,   acuminate,   duplicate   serrate, 

Siloee  on  the  veins  beneath,  otherwise  nearly  glabrous; 
s.  terminal  and  axillary,  solitaiT  or  few,  bracted. 
How  much  of  the  cult,  material  belongs  to  this  specica 
and  to  No.  48  is  to  be  determined. 

60.  coreinus,  Miq.  Of  upright  or  erect  powth,  with 
strai^t  prickles  on  the  sts,  and  hooked  pnckles  on  the 
petioles,  seU-supporting,  6-7  ft.  or  more  high  the  sta. 
hoary^  bluish  white  and  the  young  growths  dark  brown : 
Ivs.  pinnate.  7-9  in.  long,  usually  of  7  or  9  ovate  serrate 
pointed  hght  pwn  Ifts.:  fls.  rose  or  purple,  in  large 
terminal  panicles;  fr.  said  to  be  of  no  value.  China. 
Korea.  G.C.  III.  61:149. 

51.  amibilis,  Focke.  Shrub,  6  ft.,  slightly  prickly 
or  unarmed  above:  Ivs.  pinnate,  with  about  9  ovate  or 
ovate-lanceolate,  deeply  double-serrate  Ifts.  2  in.  or  less 
long,  the  petiole  and  rachis  weak-pricklv,  the  stipules 
small  and  linear:  fls.  solitary,  terminal,  large  (about  2 
in.  acroBs),  white:  fr.  large  and  red,  of  good  flavor.  W. 
China. 


RUBUS  3029 

S2.  flotcul&sns,  Focke.  Erect,  about  7  ft.,  the  dark 
brown  sts.  bearing  stiff  prickles:  Ivs.  pinnate,  silvery 

whit*  beneath,  with  5-7  Bts.  which  are  distant,  lanceo- 
late, or  narrowly  rhomb-lanceolate,  serrate,  white- 
tomentosebeneatn; fls.  about  12,  small,  pale  purple,  ' 


53.  thibetinus,  Franch.  (A.  Velichii,  Rolfe).  A 
curious  deciduous  rubus,  said  by  Focke  to  represent 
IM'jhaps  the  type  of  a  well-marked  section  in  the 
)ri'Uus:  shrub  witn  terete  prickly  branches  and  ^aceful 
fi'm-like  foliage:  sta.  at  firet  erect,  but  arching  with  age, 
blue-white:  Ivs.  6-9  in.  long,  pinnate,  with  5-11  elliptic 
or  ovate  coarsely  toothea  Ifts.,  puoerulous  or  silky- 
hiiiry  above  and  white  beneath,  the  terminal  1ft.  ovate- 
lanceolate  or  rhomboid  and  2-3  in,  long  and  sometimes 
almost  pinnatifid;  fls.  rose-purple,  in  terminal  fcw-fld. 
prickly  and  pubescent  panicles,  the  orbicular-obovate 
jMitals  small ;  fr.  globose,  red  or  blue-black,  of  moderate 
site.  W.China.  G.C.  III.  51:149. 

54    nfveua,  Thunb.    Very  stronK-growing,  the  sts. 
r  aching  12  ft,  and  3  in.  circum.  with  many  stiff  brown 
1  urs  and  small  spines,  archini  at  the  ends:  Ivs.  pinnate, 
I   th  3-11  Ifta.  variable  in  shape  but  mostly  rhomb- 
oblong  or  ovate-oblona,  coarsely  serrate,  whitish- 
tomcntoso  beneath,  the  lateral  ones  scarcely  stalked: 
fls.  small,  white,  many  in  terminal  and  axillary 
panicles;  fr.  dull  black,  of  medium  size.   Cent,  and 
W.  China,  3,000-8,0(X)  ft.  altitude. 

55.  Giraldilnus,  Focke.  Said  to  be  an  elegant 
bush  reaching  8-9  ft.  in  height,  the  sts.  white, 
branching  and  D'acef  ully  curving  above,  teret«,  gla- 
brous, pnckly;  Ifts.  usually  7,  the  terminal  ovate- 
lanceolate,  the  lateral  oblong-lanceolate,  unequally 
coarsely  serrate,  glabrous  above,  tomentoee  beneath: 
fls.  in  terminal  panicles,  4-5  in.  long,  small,  white:  fr. 
black.  N.  and  Cent,  china,  Gn.76,  p.  624.  G.C.  HI. 
£1:147  (as  an  unnamed  species). 

Section  VII.  Eubatus.    Blackberries  and  Dewberries. 

A.  BladAerriei:  plant  vsuaUy  erect  or  esxeniudly  so  {atron^ 
oanea  o}Un  recurving  and  very  long  ones  often  repent). 

B.  Speciee  exotic,  mth  mottly  perennial  canes,  and  fit. 

usually  borne  on  the  ertdi  of  the  rnain  shoots. 

56.  thyrsinthus.   Focke.    A  vigorous  species,  with 

Buberect  or  decumbent  canes  which  are  prostrate  when 

very   long,  the    strong    prolonged    st^.    angled    and 


3030  RUBUS 

grooved,  thorny  with  flattened  declined  or  curved 
prickles,  mostly  thinlv  hairy  or  pubescent;  petioles  and 
midribs  recurved  prickly;  ilia.  3  or  5,  thick,  green  above 
and  whiUv'tomcntoee  beneath,  round-elliptic  or  round- 
ovate,  the  terminal  one  broad-elliptic  or  ovate,  abruptly 
pointed,  sharply  and  mostly  doubly  serrate-dentate: 
u»fl.  thyreoid-paniculate,  narrow,  short  or  elongated, 
sometimes  compound^  densely  pubescent  or  tomentoee, 
leafy;  Ab,  about  medium  size,  whil«,  the  small  reflexed 
sepals  white  -  tomentoee :  fr.  black.— Germany,  and 
probably  scattered  by  cult.,  regarded  by  Focke  as  one 
form  of  the  collective  species  R.  Ihyraotdeus,  Wimm. 
Inserted  here  because  the  plant  grown  in  this  county 
as  the  Himalaya  berry  (p.  1492)  is  perhaps  referable 
to  it. 

57.  Linkiinos,   Ser.      St.   anzlcd    with   many   very 
strong  and   sharp  hooked   prickles  and  mostly  finely 

rbescent:  petioles  and  midribs  strongly  pricUy;  Ifts. 
5,  oval  or  elliptic  and  acute,  strongly  and  mostly 
doubly  toothed,  green  and  nearly  or  quite  glabrous 
above  but  white-tomentosc  beneath:  infl.  short-panicu- 
late, beset  with  strong  prickles  and  often  more  or  less 
leafy,  pubescent  or  tomentose:  fls.  mostly  double, 
white,  the  petals  obovate  and  about  H^^^-  long: 
fr.  black.— Species  founded  on  garden  specimens,  the 
native  country  being  unknown.  It  is  said  to  be  some- 
times escaped  from  cult,  and  occurs  now  and  then  on 
ballast.  A  similar  plant  (not  double-fid.)  occurs  under 
apparently  feral  conditions  from  Md.  to  Fla.,  and  from 
this  race  the  Tree  blackberry  or  Topsy,  a  very  thorny 
variety  rntro  some  years  ago  as  a  fr  -plant,  seems  to 
have  come  This  American  plant  has  been  confused 
with  R  cuneifohus,  but  differs  m  its  very  different 
fohage  This  group  is  much  in  need  of  careful  study, 
Focke  regards  it  as  one  of  the  forms  of  R  thifraanthus 
The  plant  sometimes  grown  as  R  fruticosiis  flora  alio- 
pUna  and  R  spectabdia,  Hort  {not  Pursh),  probably 
belongs  here  or  with  the  following 

'J&  ubmf&hiui,    Schott    {It     fmticAaw  JUtre    rbaeo- 
plhia,  Hort    R  bellidtjlbnia,  C  Koch)     Sis.  or  caoee 


RUBUS 

Bcandent;  prickles  stout,  com- 
ijiu»^,  uuo^o  ov  udse,  straight  or  on  the  branches 
dedcxed  or  falcate:  Ivs.  of  3  or  5  Ifts.,  the  petiole  armed, 
stipules  hnear;  Ifts.  coriaceous,  small,  unequally  sharjdy 
serrate,  glabrous  and  somewhat  rugose  above,  tomen- 
tose beneath,  the  terminal  one  obovate  or  cime&te- 
obovat«  to  nearly  orbicular:  inA.  elongated,  leafy  at 
base,  tomentose  and  prickly;  fls.  of  medium  size,  with 


reflexed  unarmed  tomentose  sepals  and  red  broad- 
obovate  or  sul)orbicular  petals,  sometimes  double'  fr 
black  Eu  ,  sometimes  grown  for  its  evergreen  ftduge 
and  m  the  form  with  double  red  or  pink  fla. 

59    laciniitUB,  Willd    {R   frtii\cdeus  var    iacimAtut, 

Hort)      Cm^LEAVEDOrElEBOHEBuBl^CKBBRaT    Fig 

3499  A  tall,  stragglmg  bush  with  permanent  or  peren- 
niai  canes  m  mildchmates,  and  Ivs  more  or  leas  ever- 
preen  the  sts  provided  with  recurved  pncklee  Itto  3, 
broadly  ovate  m  general  outlme,  cut  into  several  or 
many  oblong  or  almost  linear  sbarpl>  toothed  diviaions, 
the  nbs  pndJy  below  and  the  petioles  stron^y  M  fls 
m  terminal  panicles,  white  or  blush,  the  cdyx  and 
pediceb  pubescent  or  even  tomentose  fr  usually 
thimble-ehaped  late,  black,  often  excellent  Gn  21,  p 
57,45,  p  78  GM  49  765  — This  blackbcny  is  proba- 
blj  native  to  Eu  ,  where  il  has  been  long  known  in 
KMdtns  It  IS  apiwirentU  only  a  cut-Ud  form  of  the 
European  R  lulgari-.,  Weihc  i.  hees  It  is  now  widely 
scattered  and  seems  to  thrive  parlicul  irly  well  in 
Hauau  and  other  Pacific  Lshnds  and  on  the  Pacilic 
slope  By  some  it  us  •.upi>ostd  to  lie  native  to  tht. 
South  Sea  Mi    (s«   Bull    t>4    Utah  E\p    Sta )      It  is 

Rrobalile  that  the  pHnt  liia  Ijcen  intro  into  the  \\ 
■om  those  (lources  but  such  fad  dw*  not  prove  its 
original  nitivit^  It  has  irouscd  coniidcrable  atten- 
tion in  (>e  and  other  parts  of  tin  \V  and  has  been 
known  IS  the  Oregon  Lvtrlnaring  bUcklwrry  In 
mild  climaleji  the  lowtr  parts  of  the  lancs  often  live 
from  \ear  to  MM  until  ttiov  become  at-  thick  as  ones 
WTist  and  in  such  climates  the  Ivs  persist  for  the 
greatir  part  of  thi  winter  The  plant  has  long  been 
grown  tor  omammt  in  the  eastern  states  but  it  has 
not  atlraited  attention  as  a  fr  -plant  m  this  region 
The  fruiti  are  of  fair  iizi,  and  qualitj ,  ind  npcn  from 
midsummtr  or  lite  sunimrr  to  (Xt  Ihe  plant  is  a 
good  orniLmcnt  d  subject  llthough  it  la  likclj  to  cause 
troubk  In  sprouting  at  thi  root 

DB  Sprni  -tirimp  III  naiiii.    imirtcan  iingtn   uitA  eswn- 
tiatlii  hiiniiinl  cini-\    W -cfusfirs  from  (aieroi  shooU 


^U'lhl 


•ml 


60  Cultivated  Amencan  bUckbeny  A  large 
KTOiip  of  lonfiiscd  or  it  leisl  iindi  tenuincd  origin, 
diM-loiH-d  within  50  to  75  >rara  from  nitive  Amir- 
II  ui  SIM  CLi  s  mostly  init  and  thorny  plants  the 
cuiK-.  1  iininionh  I  ill  and  mort  or  less  recur%  ing  at  the 
<ndf)    lft>    i-5   from  o\ati-a' uminatc  to  rarLJy  nearly 


RUBUS 

broad-lanceotat«,  usually  pubescent  and  hairy  on  the 
rib«  beneath:  ii^.  on  elongated  raceme-like  cluster  of 
which  the  center  or  tenninal  fl.  is  commonly  the  oldest 
(the  long-cluster  blackberries),  or  nearly  aa  broad  as 
long,  due  both  to  sbort^^r  axis  and  longer  lower  pedicels 
(short-cluster  blackberries),  sometimes  with  small  Ivs. 
intermixed  (lealy-cluster  blackberries),  the  rachis  and 
pedicels  usually  glandular-pubescent  but  in  some  forma 


RUBUS 


3031 


<XM)-  No.  ea 

nearly  or  quite  glabrous:  fr.  various,  from  long  and 
tbimblo^hapcd  to  ovoid  or  nearly  globular. — The  more 
or  less  wcU-recoEnij«d  wild  native  species-typea,  vari- 
ously defined  and  re-dcfined,  from  which  some  or  all 
of  the  prevailing  pomoloKical  blackberries  are  probably 
derivea,  are  as  follows:  R.  argfitus,  T.inW,  an  erect  or 
stout  species  with  very  prickly  stiff  8ts._,  Ivs.  relatively 
small  or  medium-sized  with  short-pomt«d  Ifts.  and 
thorny  stalks  ani  ribs,  mostly  not  glandular  short  infl., 
a  prevailing  group  widely  distributed  from  Canada  to 
N.  C.  and  Iowa;  with  this  group  are  probably  to  be 
associated  K.  amnicolue,  H.  Atidretesianue,  R.  fiori- 
emitu*,  Blanchard.  and  perhaps  R.  •pergralus  and  R. 
orariut.  BlancluLrd.— R.  ndridua,  Tratt.,  a  tall  species 

with  branches  often  decumbent  or  strongly ----- 

and  stout  curved  prickles:  Ifts.  mostly  oh 
acuminat«.  somewbat  putrescent  be- 
neath; inn.  loose  and  leafy,  with  few 
fla.:  Er.  clongal«d,  the  druf^elets  small. 
Va.,  south  and  west.  ^Vith  this,  R. 
betulifoliua,  Small,  and  R.  liicidus, 
Rydb.,arc  prol)abIy  to  be  associated. — 
R.  frondSsus,  Bigel..  of  medium  hei^t, 
mostly  erect  but  Bomelimes  rccurvmB, 
the  prickles  straight  only  Bliehtly 
curved:  Ifts.  broad,  becoming  glabrate 
above,  velvety-pul)e8ccnt  beneath:  infl. 
short,  villous,  with  a  few  simple  Ivs.  or 
bract«.  Canada  to  Va.  and  Kans.  To 
be  associated  with  this  group  are  R. 
reearvane,  R.  arundel/inus.  R.  ■philoAfl- 
■phicus,  R.  Rossbtrgianaii.  Blanchard. 
R .  BToinerdii ,  Ry  db .  — R.  aUeghenitnBis, 
Porter  (Fig.  3600;  also  Fig.  578,  Vol. 
I).  Of  medium  height,  erect  but  more 


or  less  recurving,  the  mostly  stout  prickles  moderately 
curved:  Ifta.  ovate,  often  cordate,  glandulai-pubesoent 

beneath:  infl.  mostly  elongated  and  not  leafy,  ^andu- 
lar-haiiy.  Canada  to  N.  C.  and  111.  With  this  group 
are  to  be  associated  R.  nigrobaccus,  Bailey,  R,  aatiimt, 
Brainerd,  R,  glandieaulis,  Blanchard. 

The  wild  thomleas  blackberry,  ff.  canadeneis,  linn. 
(if.  MiUapajighxi,  Brit.),  is  a  tall  mostly  weak-caned 
entirelj;  thomless  species  apparently  not  rejircsented  in 
domestication,  the  freijuent  so-caflcd  thornlefls  forms 
of  cult,  blackberries  l)etng  apparently  unarmed  off- 
ahoota  of  normally  thorny  kinds;  this  readily  distin- 
puiahed  species,  with  narrow  thin  mostly  glabrous  Ifts., 
us  native  m  Canada  and  the  northern  stales  and  in  the 
higher  lands  to  N.  C;  here  are  to  be  associated  R. 
Randii,  Rydb..  and  perhaps  R.  eUgantiUua  and  R. 
amicalis,  Blanchard. 

The  sand  blackberrj-,  H.  cuneijoliia,  Pursh,  growii^  in 
dry  fields  from  Conn,  to  Fla.  and  La,,  appears  not  to  be 
in  cult,  or  to  have  contributed  to  the  aamixturc  of  the 
garden  blackberries.  (Fig.  581.  Vol.  I.)  It  isastilTand 
thorny  plant,  usually  not  over  3-4  ft.  tall,  the  prickles 
many,  mostly  hooked,  and  very  strong,  the  young 
growths  whjte-tomentose :  Ifts.  on  bearing  canes  mostly 
small  and  thick,  wedge-oblong  to  wedge-obovate,  obtuse 
or  nearly  so,  densely  whit»-tomentosc  beneath,  the 
margins  sharp-toothed;  fl. -clusters  4-IO-fld.,  short, 
more  or  less  leafy  and  thorny,  the  fl.-buds  globular  and 
pubescent:  fr.  medium  in  size,  firm,  often  sweet  and 
good.  See  discussion  under  R.  Linkianua,  No.  hi. 
AA.  DewberriEs:  planl  trailing  or  strongly  decHmheiU  {often 
traijied  to  stakes  or  on  trellises  under  cult.). 

B.  The  porrutlogieoidev^terTies  of  E.  Ameriam  origin. 

61.  Cultivated  American  dewberry.  A  variable 
group  of  American  origin,  from  the  native  species: 
trailmg  or  prostrate  plants,  the  weak  slender  canes 
lying  on  the  ground  or  sometimes  making  low  mounds, 
mostly  prickly  or  thorny:  Itts.  usually  3:  mfl.  short  ana 
mostly  mterrupted  or  leafv,  or  the  ns.  axillary,  pubes- 
cent or  glabrous:  fr.  blackberry-like. — The  native 
sources  of  the  dewberries  are  to  be  sought  in  the  fol- 
lowing more  or  less  marked  species-segregations;  R. 
proOimbena,  Muhl.  {R.  mlldswi.  Ait.,  not  Thunb.) 
(Figs.  3501,  3502),  of  the  northeastern  states  and  south 
to  Va..  is  the  pntvailing  dewberry  of  open  fields  away 
from  the  Coastal  Plain,  with  canes  usually  several  feet 
long  and  usually  bearing  stout  recurved  prickles:  Ifts. 
usually  narrowed  at  the  base,  nearly  or  quite  glabrous: 
fls.  in  the  upper  axils.    Var.  roribarcus  (A.  viltosux  var. 


Probably  has  the  range  of  ff.  procumbens:  i 

strong  and  terete,  somewhat  ascending  and  often  mak- 
'ng  mounds  or  piles  c^  canes  and   herbage,  not  very 

— 1,1...   if.„    1 .L ^[,g  gtp^ig  gjjoota  with 

R.  geophi- 


SSOit.  Rubui  prociunbtu,  Iruiting 

lua,  Bknchard.  is  to  be  pLic«d  in  ibis  group. — R.  Bai- 
le^nus,  Brit.  (R.  villosas  vor.  humifuma,  Torr.  &  Gray). 
More  Blender,  little  prickly;  Ifts.  mostly  broad  at  base, 
pubescent  beneath:  Ivs.  or  bracts  in  the  infl.  simple. 
Northeflfll^rn  stales.  R.  arerticol-Mf  Blanehard.  ia 
probably  to  be  asHOciated  with  this. — H.  Ensleoii. 
Tratt,  Nantucket  and  L.  I.  southward,  on  the  Coaatal 
Plain   and   perhaps   westward,   in  a  soft-eancd    weak 

[ilant   with   amnll    looee   black   fr.    that    is    iirobably 
ittle  if  at  all  involved  in  the  origin  of  the  hortipultural 
dewberries. 
BB.  The  siL-amp  diTcbtrry  m  runtiing 
blackberry. 

62.  hfspidus,  Linn.  (R.  obovdlis, 
Michx.  fi.  scmpin-irens,  Bigel.}.  Fig. 
3505.  Sta.  very  alender,  scarcely  woody 
but  usually  peraisting  over  winlpr. 
creeping,  beanng  niany  weak  reflened 
sniall  bristles:  Uta.  usually  3,  thii'k, 
shininii;  above,  wedfte-oboval^  or  oviil- 
obovate,  usually  obtuse,  doubly  ser- 
rate: fls.  small,  white,  on  few-fld.,  her- 
baceous    nearly     or 

3uite  leafless  pe- 
uncles  arising  from 
the  creepinn  canes; 
fr,  small  and  of  few 
drupelets,  red  to  red- 
black,  sour.  Swamps 
or  low  sandy  soils, 
Novu  Spotia  to  Ga. 
and  Kans. — Of  no 
value  for  fr.,  but 
sometimes  offered  by 
dealers  for  covering 
the  ground  in  moist 
places.  The  Ivs.  usu- 
ally persist  through 
the  winter,  and  in 
sunny  places  they 
assume  a  fine  bronzy 

BBB.  The  southern  dewberry  a 
blackberry. 

63.  triviilis,  Michx.  Southern  Dewbbi..  .  __ 
ble  and  perplexing  species,  the  difficulties  being 
increased  by  the  fact  that  the  same  plant  may  bear  3 
kinds  of  Ivs.;  the  large,  broad  hluckberry-like  Iva.  on 
the  young  verdurous  sl^^rilc  shoots;  the  smaller  Ivs.  on 
the  canes  that  arc  to  bear  fr.  and  which  often  persist 
over  winter  and  remain  at  flowering-time;  the  small  Ivs, 
that  appear  with  or  somewhat  before  the  fls.  It  is 
seldom  that  the  Ivs.  of  sterile  and  flowering  shoots  of 
the  same  plant  are  preserved  in  herbaria ,  Canes  very  long, 
usually  wholly  prostrate  (sometiraes  10-16  ft.),  tliickiy 
aimed  with  prickles  and  sometimes  bearing  reddish 
bristles:  Ifts.  usuallv  3,  narrow-ovate  to  oblong,  short- 
pointed,  rather  snallowly  and  sometimes  bluntly 
toothed,  the  petiole  and  midribs  usually  prickly;  fls.  of 
medium  sixe,  mostly  on  simple,  more  or  less  prickly 


RXTBUS 


pedunrJes:  fr.  usiudly  oblong,  B— „- — 

ceilent  but  ofitner  dry  and  seedy.  From  Va, 
to  Fla.  and  Texaa,  and  in  cult,  in  two  or 
three  forms  for  its  fr. — This  is  the  common 
wild  dewberry  or  running  Wackberry  of  the 
wwthem  states,  often  a  serious  pest  in  old 
lields,  ranging  as  far  north  as  Va,  and  west 
to  Okla.  What  are  apparently  forms  of  this 
vpecjes  have  been  ictro.  for  cult,  for  the  te. 
in  the  southern  states. 

BBSB.  The  western  dewberries,  wUk  mostly 
pubeacenl  Ivs.,  and  fis.  often  imperfect: 
sptare  variabU. 
64.  vitaJHius,Cham.&Schleeht.  (H.utsIbus. 
Cham.  £  Schlecht.  R.  ursXnwt  vsx.  iiilifdlUu,  Focke). 
CAOitjRNiA  DEHUKaH*.  Widely  trailing  evergreen, 
some  of  the  sis.  perhaps  erect,  with  slender  prickles; 
Ifts.  3  or  5.  about  2  in.  long,  ovate,  doubly  serrate-, 
^me  of  tne  upper  ones  simple  or  lobed,  those  on 
the  vigorous  shoots  usually  3-folioIate:  fls.  white,  the 
petals  of  staminate  fts.  about  ^^in.  long  and  of 
the  pialillat«  J^in.  or  less:  fr.  black,  mostly  oblong, 
'    the  drupelets  pubescent.    Calif.,  along  streams 


both  slufacefi  and  gUbratQwiUh  age,  the 

St.  only  slightly  hairy,  fr,  distinctly  longer  than 

broad,  Ivs.  on  vigorous   shoots   often    unifolio- 

liile;  and  It.  uriiniu,  Cham.  &  Schlecbt.,  with  at. 

and  Ivs.  densely  pubescent  beneath  and  fr.  only 

slightly   elongate.    Certiun    horticultural    dew- 

(xarics  appear  to  be  of   this  ^>ccies,  but  they 

are  of  minor  importance.   The  loganberry  (which 

see,  p.  1900)  is  said  to  be  a  hybrid  between  tliio 

sjwcies  and  probably  R.  idams,  but  the  botanical 

origm    of   it    is   by  no  mcann 

ck^sj.    The  Phenomenal  is  said 

niso   to   have    sprung   from   R. 

filifolivA  throiign  hybridization 

(p,  1900).  The  Slammoth  blacii- 

lierry   of  California   is  said    to 

be  a.  cross  between  R.  vittfolius 

and    the    wild    blaclcber^    of 

Texas  (R.  argulusf).   See  Pacific 

Rural   Press,  Sept.  4,  1897,  for 

description   and   portrait.     The 

account  says  that  the  Mamntoth 

'^produces   berries   of    immense 

sixe.  supposed  to  be  the  largest 


f 


covered  with  Bmallp  short  spines.  The  canes  start  early 
in  March,  grow  thick  and  stout  until  about  5  ft.  high; 
they  then  take  on  a  running  habit  and  ^row  from  25-30 

I  he  Sail  the  tipe  or  stolons 
seek  thcground  and  take 
root.'  The  Mammoth  is 


be  more  add  than 
^^v^     the  old   I^wton 

^^-*.     blackberry,     but 
sSr\£j    "when    perfectly 
"■^^""^      ripe  is  Bweet  and 
of  superior  flavor." 

Gr>  macropCtalus, 
Doudas  {R.  muriacdn- 
(/iu5,Dou^).  Bymanv 
wrilfra  combined  with 
li.  iilifoliite,  but  differs 
in  it  X  glabrous  fr..  always 
t^rnnte  Ivs.  which  are 
green  and  sparingly  bii^ 
sutc  on  both  sides,  and 
larger   fts,:  it   grows  in 

n-banks    from    N. 

Calif,  to  Idaho  and  Brit. 

Col.:  sta.  trailing  or 
scandent,  slightly  hairy  or  glabral*,  with  weak  prickles, 
and  prickles  on  the  petioles  and  midvcins:  terminal  1ft. 
broad-ovate,  aubcordate,  doubly  serrate,  often  some- 
what lobed,  acute  or  acuminate;  lateral  Ifts.  ovate: 
infl  slightly  glandular,  wcak-prickly;  fla.  white;  petals 
of  stBminat«  fis.  about  J^n.  long  and  those  of  the  pistil- 
late somewhat  shorter:  fr.  half-globular  or  shghtly 
elongate,  black,  sweet,  about  Hia.  long. 
BBBBB,  The  exotic  dewberry,  with  long  prickly  ffiaucoua 
conet  and  targe  very  gharfhioothed  If  la. 
66.  dumetdnun,  Weihe.  Fig.  3506.  Canes  long  and 
slender,  terete,  often  10-25  ft.  long,  trailing  or  half- 
proetrate,  glaucous,  thickly  beset  with  ratlier  small 
somewhat  curved  spines:  Ifts,  usually  3,  mostly  broad- 
ovate  pointed  to  acuminate,  irregularly  sharp-toothed, 
becommg  broniiy  and  brown  in  autumn;  fls,  small, 
white,  the  califx  white-tomentose,  on  short  pedicels  in 
a  cluster  terminating  leafy  growths  of  the  season:  fr. 
of  a  few  large  black  drupelets.  Eu. — Intro,  tor  the  cov- 
ering of  banks  and  stony  places,  tor  which  it  is  highly 
recommended.  Its  autumn  color  is  attractive.  Hardy 
in  New  England.  L.  H.  B. 

RUDb£CKIA  (after  the   two    Professors 
Rudbcck,  father  and  Hon).  Com-pdsita-.  Cone- 
Flower.    Very  attractive  summer-blooming 
DT  biennials,  usually  with  yellow 


c; 


Leaves  usually  alternate,  the  hladen  un- 
divided or  in  some  species  much  cut,  as  in  the 
common  Golden  Glow:  As.  both  tubular  and 
ray-like,  the  former  u-sually  purplish,  the  latter 
always  yellow;  involucre  hemispheric,  its 
bracts  imbricated  in  2-4  scries;  receptacle 
conic  or  very  rarely  convex,  with  chaffy  con- 
cave scales  subtending  the  disk-fls.;  disk-Qs. 
perfect,  fertile,  their  corollas  5-lobed:  achcncs 
4-angIed,  obtuse  or  truncate  at  the  snex; 
pappus  none  or  of  2-4  short  teeth. — There 
are  about  31  apecica,  not  counting  Echi- 
nacea, all  of  N.  Amer.  Of  these  scarcely  a 
doscD  are  of  horticultural  importance.  Under 
Rudbeckia  are  often    included    in    nuiwry 


RUDBBCKU  3033 

catalogues  certtun  plants  here  referred  to  EJchinacea 
and  Lepachys.  These  three  genera  form  an  interest* 
ing  Soricultuial  group.  Rudbeckia  and  Lepachys 
are  typically  ydlow-fld.  genera,  while  Echinacea 
is  predominately  rose-purple-fld.  The  chaff  of  the 
receptacle  is  usually  persistent  in  Rudbeckia  and 
deciduous  in  Lepachys.  Among  the  hardy  herbaceous 
species,  there  are  several  with  striking  habit  and  dis- 
tmct  foliage.  There  is  a  wide  range  of  color  in  the  rays 
of  wild  plants  and  many  new  races  are  yet  to  be  per- 
petuated. Some  of  these  with  variations  in  the  shape, 
color,  length,  color  of  disk-fls.,  and  so  on  may  serve 
as  the  bans  of  many  fine  forms.  The  season  of  bloom 
could  doubtless  be  extended.  The  only  fuU  double 
form,  apparently,  is  the  Golden  Glow,  one  of  the  best 
perennials  of  recent  intro.  Its  origin  is  uncertain,  but 
It  appears  to  be  a  form  of  R.  laciniala.  About 
18M  John  Lewis  Childs  found  it  among  some  plants 
sent  by  correspondents.  See  Gng.  6:370.  For  struct- 
ure of  the  Rudbeckia  inflorescence  or  head,  see  Vol. 
III.  Fig.  1635. 
The  cone-fiowers  are  of  easy  cultivation  in  almost  any 


moist  locations,  but  thrive  well  in  the  garden  under  the 
ordinary  methods  of  cultivation,  although  R.  tociniofa 
and  its  double  form,  Golden  Glow,  do  much  better  if 
abundantlv  suppUed  with  moisture.  R.  hirta^  the 
black-eyed  Susan, — sometimes  called  by  the  chJdren 
out  West  "nigger-heads," — will  thrive  in  the  driest 
hottest  situation,  where  many  others  would  fail.  The 
best  known  aa  a  garden  plant,  and  probably  the  show- 
iest, is  Golden  Glow.  If  cut  back  severely  when 
ijirough  blooming  and  well  watered,  it  often  produces 
a  second  crop  of  flowers.  Autumn  Glory  will  be  well 
liked  when  better  known.  It  ia  &dc  for  massing  and 
has  a  much  longer  blooming  period  than  Golden  Glow, 
commencing  earlier  and  continuing  imtll  frost.  It 
resembles  R.  nitida,  an  improved  form  of  trhich, 
known  as  Autunm  Sun,  with  bright  primroac-yellow 
flowers,  is  a  splendid  acquisition.  It  grows  5  to  6  feet 
high,  blooming  from  August  to  October.  R,  triloba 
is  one  of  the  very  best,  and,  while  a  biennial,  perpetu- 
ates  itself  throu)^  self-sown  plants.  It  forms  a  dense 
twiggy  bush  somewhat  over  3  feet  high  and  nearly  as 
broad  if  kept  moderately  well  watered,  and  much 
smaller  if  in  a  dry  situation.  These  plants  may  be 
used  with  effect  as  a  border  to  a  large  bed  of  hybrid 
delphiniums,  aa  the  latter  will  tower  above  them  and 
bloom  in  their  young  state.  By  the  time  the  delphin- 
iums are  cut  down  for  their  second  flowering,  the  rud- 
bcckias  hide  their  untidiness  and  ore  in  their  prime. 
The  flowers  are  somewhat  like  those  of  the  ordinal^  field 


1,  they  also  do  remark- 


SM.  Kaba>  dsniMai 


O14-W0fldd»bKiT(XH)'  No.  86. 


3034  RUDBECKIA 

ably  well  in  semi-shade,  as  under  ovcrhan)i;ing  shrubs  or 
in  shady  comers  such  as  the  north  aide  of  a  house  would 
afford.  They  like  a  good  open  soil.  When  |p«wn  in  the 
open  with  one  stake  to  the  center  or  main  Et«ni,  and  a 
string  run  loosely  around  the  whole  plajit — being,  m  fact, 
a  strmg  hoop — catching  the  larger  outer  branches  to 
prevent  breakage  by  the 
wind  at  the  connection 
with  the  main  stem,  they 
make  a  very  handsome 
compact  plant.  If  well 
'soaked  at  the  roots, 
they  may  be  taken  un 
when  in  full  bloom,  and 
potted  in  a  10-inch  pot. 
placed  in  a  dark  sheltered 
place  over  niicht,  and 
then  used  for  decorative 


nranth  in  a  room  or  on  the 
porch  if  not  in  a  draft. 
They  may  also  be  taken 
up  carefully  and  all  the 
soil  washed  from  the 
roots,  and  the  roots 
placed  in  a  targe  vase 
filled  with  water,  where 
they  present  a  bouquet 
arranRed  as  Nature  in- 
tended. An  effective  fall- 
flowering  group  may  be 
formed  by  using  the 
lighter  -  colored  flower 
forms  of  Hibigcus  gyria- 
cu» — -such  as  Totus 
albus.  Lady  Stanley,  and 
elegantiaaima — for  a  cen- 
ter or  background,  and 
interspersing  groups  of 
the  taller  rudbeckias  {ex- 
cept Golden  Glow,  which 
w  too  tall  and  spreading)  and  boltoniae  next  to  them.  In 
front  of  these  place  R.  epeciosa  and  R.  IriUiha,  with  the 
blue  form  of  Acimiium  NaiteJlua,  and  for  u  l)order  use  ft. 
bicolor  var.  superba,  placed  well  lo  the  front  lo  lie  pulled 
up  when  its  bloom  is  pant.  This  group  will  give  color 
from  July  until  frost.  The  allied  Ecbiiiacta  purpurea 
and  E.  angunlifolia  iirc  well  adapted  fur  jirouping  in 
open  baj-s  in  shrubby  borders,  as  their  flowers  are 
extremely  durable  and  seem  in  harmony  with  such  sur- 
roundings, Rudbeckias  are  easily  iurrpasod  by  seeds, 
cuttings,  or  division.    (W.  C.  I'-giiii.) 


3507.  BndbeckiB  trilobL  ( 


;x£^ 


A.  Boar  of  upju-r  Irs.  rnriinte-rldxiritiii. 

1.  ampl«iiCBJUis,  Vnhl.  Annual,  1-2  ft.  hii^h: 
J^in.  long  or  more,  vcllow,  often  with  a  broivn-pi 
biUe;  disk  l)r<iwnish,  finullv  soniewli;i(  cjlind 
Low  EToundH.  1^1.  and  Texas."  R.H.  3:41«. 

AA.  ISaur  of  apptr  Iva.  tuil  ainialt-rlnxping. 

u.  Crdor  of  dink  liroirti  or  dark  purple:  shape  uf  i/i 

vr.t'cr  eijUmlrical. 

c.  Um-CT  Irs.  dnpbj  .i-cal. 

D.  DiiTiiiiim  biniiiiat:  riisk  hlark-purple. 

2.  traoba,  Linn.  Fig.  3.507.  Bieiiiiinl.  2-.'>  ft.  1 
briphf  green:  Ivs.  thin,  usuallv  toolhiil,  the  lower 
3-lobed:  rays  8-10,  deep  yellow,  Imisp  sometimes  or 
or  brown-purple:  chafi   awned.     Moist  soil,  N.  . 


RUDBECKIA 


DD.  Duration  perennitU:  diek  dvU  broamieh. 
3.  subtoment&sa,  Pursb.    Perennial,  2-5  ft.   tugt 


yellow,  «o 
Prairies,  II 


cc.  L<ni,X!r  fi's.  rw(  deeply  3-eut. 
a.  Flanis  briitly  hairy. 
B.  Raya  }^%in.  long. 

4.  Wcolor,  Nutt.  Annual,  1-2  ft.  high:  lv».  1-2  in. 
long:  rays  yellow,  with  a  blackish  pin-ple  base  or  all 
yellow.  Pine  woods  or  sandy  soil,  Ajk.,  Texas,  aod 
east  to  Ga.  Var.  sup6rba,  Hort.  Haage  &  Schmidt, 
has  heads  2  in.  across:  raya  yellow  above,  purplish 
brown  below.  Gt.  47,  p.  220.  S.H.  2,  p.  169.  JJff.  III. 
63:247. 

BB.  Ray»  1-S  in.  long. 

5.  hfrta,  Linn.  Black-eyed  Susan.  Yellow'Daibt. 
Biennial  or  annual,  1-3  ft.  high,  simple  or  branched, 
hispid:  Ivs.  2-5  in.  long:  rays  golden  yellow,  sometimes 
orange  at  base.  Dry  and  open  ground;  common  over 
wide  range  and  often  rather  a  troublesome  weed.  B.B. 
3:416.  On.  49:154.— ft.  conspicua,  Hort.,  is  probably 
only  a  garden  form  with  Ions  narrow  orange-yellow 
ray-florets  and  a  black  disk.  Var.  vomerfinsis,  Hort., 
diners  from  the  type  in  having  larger  fl.-heads  with 
broad  ray-fls.  which  are  Ught  canary  to  golden  yellow. 

DD.  PlanU  nearly  glabrous. 
E.  Lvs.  mogliy  fnltre. 

6.  flUgida,  Ait.  Perennial,  1-2  ft.  high:  lvs.  more  or 
less  hairy  on  both  sides,  the  lower  ones  3-nerved:  raya 
12-14,  1  in.  long.  Dry  soil,  Pa.  to  Mo.,  south  to  I*. 
and  Texas.    B.M.  1996.     Mn.  6:221.    Var.  < 


JS08.  Sudbetkia  UiiniiU.  (x  ngarly  H) 


RUDBECKIA 

Hort.,isadwarf com{wctr«rowingfonn.  Var.vuUbills, 
Hort.,  is  a  form  growing  about  3  ft.  high,  with  numer- 
oxiB  rigid  sta.:  fla.-heads  with  yellow  and  brown  ray- 
floreta  and  dark  purple  diak-Horets. 

EE.  Liu.  irregviariy  serrate. 
Wenderoth.     Perennial,    1-3   ft.   hi^; 


2-I0I 


acroee,  rajv  more  than  30,  in  2  aeiiea). 


ITLCIlUUll,        l—O      II-.       U1K"> 

long.    Moist  soil,  Pa.  to 
"leads  J-4  in. 


ISOO.  RodbeckU  UcinlaM,  Ooldtn  Glow.  '.XW 

G.  3:427  (as  R.  iVeiomonii). — R-  NHemanii,  Loud.,  is 
generally  considered  a  synonym  of  this  species. 

BB,  Color  of  disk  greenish  or  yellowish. 
C.  Lvs.  entire  or  hardy  dentate. 
D.  Height  g-4  ft.:  bia.  bright  green. 
8.  nitida,  Nutt.  This  and  the  next  arc  southern  per- 
ennials, with  Ivs.  entire  or  barely  dentate:  rays  droop- 
ing,  pure   yellow,   several   or   numerous;  disk   Bnally 
columnar,  1-2  in.  Jong.    Wet  ground,  Ga.  to  Fla.  and 
Texas.   Gn.  47:201. 

DD.  Height  i-&  ft.:  hs.  glawous. 
,  Nutt.  aosely  allied  to  R.  nitida  and 
d  in  the  key.  Moist 
..Texas.  Gn. 47:418. 
CC-  Iais.  {upper  »(.-fc».)  3-defl. 
10.  laclniita,  Linn.  (R.  dmpla,  A.  Nels.).  PIe.  3508. 
Perennial,  2-7  ft.  high;  lower  st.-Ivs.  3-5-partea,  uijper 
ones  3-clcft:  rays  yellow,  few  or  several,  soon  drooping; 
disk  cylindric  in  fr.  Moist  ground,  Canada  to  Fla,,  west 
to  Mont,  and  New  Men.  G.F.2:281  (adapted  in'Fig. 
3608).  Golden  Glow  is  a  full  double  form,  2i^3H  i"- 
acroas.  Fig.  3509.  Gng.  5:5.  117;  6:370.  A.F.  12:274, 
275.  Gn.  50,  p.  411;  62,  p.  305.  G.C.  IH.  20:339. 


11.  calif6mica,  Gray.    A  pubescent,  rather  rough, 
nDle.flt«mmed  perennial,  with  the  dentate  Ivs,  usually 
at   the   base:  heads  solitary,   long-peduncled. 


imposed  of  numerous  rays  which  frequently  exceed  2 
.  diam.,  making  a  showy  B.  nearly  5  m.  wiae.   Pacific 

coast.    J.H.  111.42:281.— One  of  the  best  moderale- 

sised  rudbeckias. 

R.  ancutlifdiia,  Linn.,  u  EchinAceA  uiffiutifoliL — R-  Drdm- 
uuadii,  Puct.  (Obeliflcaria  Drummondii,  MHund.).  Pcrcnni^, 
hcrbaceDiu :  aU.  Hlender:  IvB.  pinnule,  the  lobee  linnr-lanceolale, 
■lightly  JMXMl,  Bcuti:  rays  larKC.  oblong.  obtuH,  refified.  bright 
QTlULge,  deeply  HtAiDcd  «-itn  d»rk  brown  at  their  bue.  N.  ADicT,(t). 
— BotaniFaUy  unknowD,  probably  Bomr  uppciu  of  Lepachys.    P.M. 

pftr«.Unn..i."Eihi.2!^pip^''      WlLHlf^MlLLER. 

N.  Tatlob. 
Rl^GEA  (named  in  honor  of  Edward  Rudgc,  an 
English  botanist).  RvinAcex.  Shrubs  or  small  trees, 
glabrous  or  pubescent,  suitable  for  the  warmhousc  ana 
perhaps  hardy  in  the  extreme  southern  U.  S.;  Iva. 
opposite,  subseseile  or  petioled,  leathery:  (Is.  medium 
to  rather  large,  paniculate,  sessile  or  pedicelled,  rarely 
capitate;  calvx-tube  ovoid  or  obcomcal,  limb  short, 
5-rarely  4-cleft  or  -parted,  persistant;  corolla  smooth  or 
villous,  Umb  5-  rarely  4-lobed,  erect  or  spreading; 
stamens  5,  rarely  4;  disk  various;  ovary  2-celled:  fr. 
small,  dry  or  succulent,  with  2  nutlets  which  are  dor- 
sally  plano-convex  and  smooth  or  sulcate  and  longi- 
tudmally  sulcate  on  their  ventral  face, — About  115 
species,  Trop,  Amer.  B.  leucocephala,  Schumann  (ft. 
macro-phyUa,  Benth.  Psychbtria  kacociphaki,  Brongn.). 
Lvs.  lar^c,  subseseile.  obovateHablong:  fla.  cream-colored, 
aesailc,  m  fascicles  densely  clustered  in  globose  heads; 
corolla-aegms.  obtuse;  peduncles  short.  Braiil.  B.M. 
6653.  F.S.  17:1720,  1721.  G.C.  U.  12:81.  H.U.  6,  p. 
257.  J.F.  3:292,  29;i.  p.  Thacy  Hubbard. 


,  Goat's: 


)  loug-peduncied,  axillarv, 
«e  paniculate;  calyx  deeply 
near  or  lanceolate;  corolla- 


RU£LLIA  (after  Jean  de  la  Ruelle,  a  French  bota- 
nist). Syn.  Sti:phanophpsum.  Acanihicex.  Villous, 
pubescent  or  rarely  glabrous  herbs  or  shrubs,  a  few 

rijes  grown  under  glass  and  also  outdoors  mainly  in 
South. 
Leaves  opposite,  entire  or  rarely  dentate:  fls.  shades 
of  blue  or  piiple  to  violet,  white,  rose  to  red  and  rarely 

yellow  to  orange,  so   *'     "     '"  '' '   ■"         '" 

solitary  or  fascicled  or  cymose  p 
6-cIcft  or  5-parted,  segms.  hneai 
tube  straight  incurved  or  abruptly  indexed,  the  limb 
spreading,  the  lobes  ovate  or  rounded;  stamens  4, 
didynamous:  caps,  oblong-linear  or  clavate.^ About 
200  species,  chiefly  Trop.  S.  Amcr.,  a  few  in  N.  Amer. 
and  extra-Trop.  8.  Amer..  some  in  Trop.  and  S.  Afr., 
Temp,  ^ia  and  in  Austral. 

A.  Httumomii  misxile  or  nearly  m>. 

B.  Lvs.  green. 

c.FU.blue,  ifi-Sin.  long. 

clllOBa,  Pursh.    A  hardy  perennial  herb,  about  IVi 

ft.  high,  erect  or  prostrate,  hirsute  or  pubescent:  lvs. 

hairy,  clliate,  usually  oblong,  sessile  or  short-petioled, 

1)4-3  in.  long:  fls.  solitary  or  clustered,  axillary,  blue, 

VA~2  in.  long.    Aug.,  Sept.    In  dry,  light  soil.  N.  J., 

south  and  west.    B.B.  .1:203.— Prop,  by  seeds  or  divi- 

Harveyina,  Ktapf.  Perennial:  sis.  rather  slender, 
trailing  or  asccndmg,  4-angled  above:  lvs.  petioled, 
peen,  oblong  or  elliptic-oblong:  fls.  produced  one  at  a 
time  in  the  upper  axils,  scHsile,  pale  lilac  with  a  whil« 
throat  and  tube;  sepals  very  uncaual,  4  hnear-6ubulat«, 
the  fifth  wide-luiceolatc;  corolla-lobca  elliptic-rounded; 
ovary  glabrous:  caps,  olilong-lancoolale,  not  stipitale. 
Mo.  B.M.8485. 


3036  RUEI.LIA 

CC.  FU.  rosy,  SS  in.  long. 

nucrfiatha,    Mart.      It    forms    a.    compact,    many- 

Btemmed  shrub,   1-6  ft.  high,  with  ovatC'lanceoUte 

Ivs.  4-6  in.  long:  fls.  large,  bell-shspcd,  with  tubular 

base,  purplish  rose  with  purple  veins,  solitary  in  If.' 

axils.    BrazU.    B.M.  7872.     G.C.  lU.  17:45;  30:467; 

43:27.    R.H.  1881:410.    Gn.W.  5:341:  10:21.    Gt.  61, 

p.  534.    G.W.  2,  p.  297.— G.  W.  Ohver  says  in  his 

Plant  Culture"  that  R.  macranlha  is  of  easy  cult,  and 

is  one  of  the  best   greenhouse    flowering    plants    for 

amateurs.    Cuttkigs  rooted  in  Sept.  furmsb  fair-aiscd 

flowering  pUnte  in  Jan.  These,  if  desired,  may  be  planted 

out  in  late  spring,  when  they  will  have  formed  large 

Bpecimens,  wnich  may  be  lifted  and  potted. 

BB.  Lvg.  marked  teilh  vihile. 

c.  PU.  lohiU,  often  vfined  vnlh  liiac. 

DevoBlAnk,  Hort.    A  low-growing  tender  Brazilian 

species^  with  lanceolate  Ivs.  marked  od  the  upper  s 


face  with  white  along  the 


find  having  tbe  lower 
surface  entirely 
purple:  fls.  rather 
small,  usually 
white    with    blue 


tube  sud- 
denly dilated  and 
bent  at  the  mid- 
dle. B.M.S406. 
CC.  FU.  carmine 

Hakoyina, 

Hort.  A  compact 
bushy  plant  re- 
sembUng  R.  Devo- 
fiana,    Hort.,    in 


carmine)  and  by 
their  somewhat 
larger  size.  Brazil. 
R.B.  21:109.    R. 

H.  1896  :576.— 
I*rcfors  shade.  It 
is  said  that  the 
coliir  of  the  folinpi 
islH'Kerwhensoot 
is  mixed  with  the 


RUMEX 

ex:.  Pedtaidai  bid  litde  brtmehed. 

foimdsa,  Andr.  Pig.  3510.  A  low-growing,  tender, 
herbaceous  perennial :  Ivs.  ovate,  rounded  at  the  baae, 
hairv  on  both  sides:  fls.  on  straight,  axillary  peduncles? 
corolla  scarlet,  showy,  ly^  in.  long,  the  upper  2  lobes 
joined  for  half  their  length.  Summer.  Bt&dL  B.M. 
1400.— Cult,  in  CaUf. 

R.  •oliliria,  VclL,  ia  ofrcred  in  the  EuropeaD  trade,  but  ita  iden- 
tity ia  daubtiul,  u  R.  Bolilvis,  VeLt.,  hubwa  reFemd  bf  aame  to 
R.  tjchnaeriuia.  Liodau,  by  Dthen  to  K.  calveanu,  Lindau.— A. 
tdriant.  VcDt,.  in  Do^ialacjuithuA  ncrvDeuA. 

F.  W,  Barclay. 

F.  Tract  HuBBAKD.t 

RULtNGIA  (after  J.  Ph.  Ruling,  a  Iwtanist  of  GOttin- 
gen).  SlerculiiKcx,  Shrubs  or  subshruba  with  stellate 
tomentum  or  hairs,  useful  as  greenhouse  plants  and  for  the 
rockery  in  warm  climates,  as  the  southern  United  States. 

licaves  entire,  toothed  or  lobed;  stipules  narrow  and 
deciduous:  fls.  mostly  white,  small,  m  If.-oppoeed  or 
terminal,  rarely  axillary  cymes;  calyx  5-lobe<f:  petals  5, 
broad  and  concave  or  convolute  at  base,  with  a  small, 
broad,  or  linear  ligula  at  the  top;  stamens  5  without 
anthers,  linear-lanceolate  and  alternate  with  the  petals, 
5  perfect  and  opposite  the  petals;  ovary  sessile,  5- 
celled:  fr.  tomeDtoae  or  beset  with  prickles  or  soft  setie, 
loculicidally  valvale. — About  20  species,  all  Australian 
except  one  from  Madagascar. 

A.  Lvs.  1-3  in.  long. 

pann&sa,  R.  Br.  Eventually  a  shrub,  sercral  feet 
high,  but  flowering  freely  at  a  young  age:  lvs.  scabrou9- 


Unig  pedundes. 
-los.    (xi)  a.  Fh.  Hue  or 

tuberfisa,  Liim.  A  jKTonnial  herb,  2-3  ft.  high,  with 
oval  or  ovate  \vs.  '2-'i  in.  long  and  blue  fls.  ljj;2  in. 
long,  in  termiicil,  nciirlv  niikctl  panick's:  stigmas  single: 
eaiis.  12-lC-M'ralc<l.   H.  \V.  V.  K.;  nilt.  in  Fin. 

LorentzUna,  tiri^eb.  GlimduliLr  herb,  litlle  branched, 
the  flts.  quiidriuigiilar:  lvi<.  dcttusNuh^piKMutc,  chan- 
neled beloWj  oval,  subrordalc  or  attenuate  at  hose, 
ncuminati-;  infl.  tiTininnl  in  a  lax  leafy  luinirle;  fls. 
long-|K'iluurled.  ui^uiilly  in  -i's,  bluith  piir|)k';  sctuiln 
free,  lini'-ir;  ™roll;i  fuimi'lform,  ")-l«bpd,  rounded,  tlic 
infmor  crniirginalr;  iivjuv  ciblijtig:  cais,  cylindricnl- 
cotiic-ui.  L'rugUiiy.  EMI,  lfil):2:l:Hi. 
iiH.  Rs.  n.l. 
V.  l'„lu-r!i.-<  m;i-l,  hrnnrhvd- 

amdfena,  Ncivs  (Slrphanopln;^i,m  hi.qiflilium,  I'lihl), 
A  half-hardy  pcrrnmal.  about  P^tt.  liinh:  lvs.  ol.long- 
lancwiliiti!  or  r.hloiiu,  iiiirrciwi'd  al  bnlh  i'ikIs:  niaruina 
repiinrl-ilentii-ulali;  or  .■iimplv  n-iK.nd:  tls.  Imuhl  red, 
in  axillary  sprays  in  sumMicr.    Ilrazil.    l''.M.  1SS():H'J. 


(jants  broader  and  often  3— 1-lobed:  cymes  snortly 
pedunculate;  fls.  white.  B.  M.  2191.— The  plant 
offered  in  Calif,  as  Pomaderris  aprlnla  is  said  to  belong 
here  Prized  by  some  for  the  fleecy  coating  of  its  lvs. 
AA.  Li's.  uaiiaUy  Uaa  than  1  in.  long. 
parviSQra,  Endl.  A  low  shrub,  with  branches  Jj-lJa 
ft.  long,  ascending  or  prostrate;  Ivs.  ovate  or  ovate- 
lanceolate,  obtuse,  deeply  crenate,  mostly  lobed:  fls. 
pinkish,  in  shortly  podiinculate  cymes. — Cult,  in  Calif., 
where  it  is  spoken  of  in  high  terms  as  a  rock-plant  on 
account  of  its  trailing  habit  and  myriads  uf  small  pink 
fls,  bornp  in  .spring.  y   \\\  Barclay. 

F,  ThACY    IlT!DBAnD,t 

RtlHEX  (the  Latin  name,  of  unknown  origin).  Pnln- 
goiiiicvn:  1><M'K.  Sokhbl.  Herbs, mostly pcrennialwith 
strong  roots,  usually  weedy,  but  some  of  them  aflurd 
leu ves  for  "^■ens,"  and  others  are  useful  for Ixildeffocts. 

liumex  IS  closelv  allied  to  FagonjTum,  the  buck- 
wheats, Ulieum,  the  rhulmrlw,  and  Polygonum,  the 
jointwceds.  The  rumexes  are  mostly  leafy-stem mcti 
plants,  with  small  lis.  in  [wnides,  the  |)cdicels  unually  in 
whorls  and  jointed:  fls.  perfect  or  imjwrfei-t,  with  tt- 
piirtrd  calyx  <no  petals),  the  3  hmer  IoIk-s  larger  and 
generally  one  or  all  of  them  liejiring  a  grain  or  tul>ercle 
near  the"  center;  these  niitro  or  less  cnlw^ed  inner  calyx- 
loliwi  or  nepala  are  called  '■val\'es"  in  fr.;  stamens  C: 
stigmas  3:  fr.  a  3-sided  often  marinned  or  winged 
achene. — Spc('ies  prol«iblv  considerably  more  than  100. 
in  many  parts  of  the  worl<(,  some  of  tlieni  on  di^  land  and 
some  in  swamjis;  a  few  siiecies  arc  widespread  weeds  in 
teiiiiMTHti'  climalcs,  iK-ing  among  the  commonest  of 
intrci,  plants  ahciul  old  biiililintoi  and  in  waste  places. 
Thc^y  li:iv<>  littlo  hortiiniltund  valiic.  IVop.  readily  by 
sii'ils.  In  the  larcer  speries  (he  sis,  are  grooved  and 
.\Inst  of  theni  arc  en-ct-gniwing  pUuits.    See 


Doi.k 


■f'i. 


L,  Dnckx: 


iMilr:  )h.  ,>rrf,d.  or  at  , 

iliticuiiis  Isdiiii  (iiHcx  ]H't!igniiio-iiiari(iii'i), 

B.  irj/ifl.i  (//  cili/r  bcariiig  one  or  more  luhrrrJes. 

Patientia,  Linn.    Hi;!i[i  1',\tikmk.    Si'iN.*iiE   Dock, 

Tall  striing  crirct  ni'arly  siniplc  [)crennial,  reaching  r,  ft. 


RUMEX 


RUSCUS 


3037 


when  in  fl.,  glabrous:  root-lvs.  (Fis.  1336,  Vol.  II) 
dliptio-ovate.  tapering  both  ways,  the  marmns  undu- 
late, the  blade  8-12  in.  long;  st.-lvs.  ovate-lanceolate, 
long-flx;uminate,  more  or  less  rounded  at  the  base:  infl. 
.long  and  compound  (often  2  ft.  long),  dense  in  fr.: 
wings  cordate,  about  Jiin.  across,  veiny,  entire^  one  of 
them  bearing  a  small  tubercle  near  the  base.  £u.,  but 
naturalized  m  many  places. — An  excellent  plant  for 
greens,  the  strong  root-lvs.  being  used  in  early  spring. 

crfsims,  linn.  Curly  Dock.  Yellow  Dock.  Tall, 
often  3-3  H  ^''  Ivs.  long-lanceolate,  wavy-margined, 
rounded  at  the  base:  valves  entire,  the  tuoerclcs  usu- 
ally 3,  the  infl.  not  leafy.  Natmralizea  from  Eu.,  and  now 
one  of  the  common  docks  about  yards  and  in  old  fields. 
— Not  cult.,  but  the  Ivs.  sometimes  used  for  greens. 

obtusifdlius,  linn.  Bitter  Dock.  A  common  weed: 
Ivs.  much  broader,  very  obtuse  or  even  cordate  at  base, 
obtuse  at  apex,  not  wavy-margined :  valves  long-toothed, 
the  tubercle  usually  1,  the  infl.  somewhat  leafy  below. 
Eu. 

BB.  Wings  of  calyx  not  tubercle-bearing. 

vendsus,  Pursh.  Perennial,  1 V^  ft.  or  less  tall,  gla- 
brous, branched:  Ivs.  oblong-ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate, 
usually  tapering  at  both  ends,  entire,  the  stipular 
sheathiB  (ocniea*)  f unnelf orm  and  prominent:  valves  of 
fr.  large  and  thin,  entire,  1  in.  or  more  across,  red- 
veined  and  showy,  the  pedicels  hanging  in  fr.  Mo., 
north  and  west.— <ince  offered  as  an  ornamental  plant 
because  of  the  very  showy  wide-winged  fruiting  caliccs. 

hymenos6palus,  Torr.  Canaigre.  Raiz  Colorada. 
Erect,  reaching  3  ft.,  glabrous,  the  root  of  clustered 
fusiform  tubers:  Ivs.  oblong-lanceolate,  sometimes  1  ft. 
long,  narrow  at  either  end,  short-petioled,  entire,  gray- 
fpreen,  somewhat  mottled  beneatn:  fls.  perfect,  lar^, 
m  crowded  panicles,  green:  fruiting  calyx-lol)es  J^m. 
across,  brown,  entire,  veiny,  the  pedicels  drooping. 
Okla.  and  Texas  to  Calif.  B.M.  7433.— The  plant  has 
some  ornamental  value,  but  is  of  economic  impK)rtanoe 
as  a  tannin-producing  plant^  although  the  supply  is 
insufficient  to  maintain  an  mdustry.  The  tannin  is 
secured  from  the  dahlia-like  roots.  For  literature  on  the 
economic  uses  of  the  plant,  consult  reports  of  experi- 
ment stations  in  Anz^  Calif.,  and  elsewhere,  and 
Wooton  &  Standley,  Flora  of  New  Mexico  (Smith- 
sonian Institution). 

ocddentftlis,  Wats.  Stout  perennial,  reaching  3  ft., 
glabrous:  Ivs.  lanceolate  to  ovate-lanceolate,  more  or 
^ss  wavy-margined,  obtuse  or  nearly  so,  the  base  sub- 
cordate,  long-talked:  valves  of  the  fr.  subtriangular, 
somewhat  toothed,  veiny,  brown,  J^^in.  across.  Labra- 
dor to  Alaska,  descending  along  the  Rocky  Mts.  and 
reaching  Texas  and  New  Mex.-— ()nce  intro.  as  an  orna- 
mental subject,  because  of  its  profuse  and  somewhat 
showy  fruitmg  calioes. 

HydroULpathum,  Huds.  Great  Water-Dock  of 
Great  Britain  and  elsewhere  in  Eu.,  a  stout  perennial 
4-6  ft.  high,  with  very  large  Ivs.,  sometimes  planted  for 
bold  effects  along  water-courses:  Ivs.  broaoly  oblong- 
lanceolate  to  lanceolate,  sometimes  2  ft.  long,  tapering 
below  but  the  base  often  somewhat  rounded,  acute  at 
apex,  the  margins  crenulate:  panicle  very  large,  with 
rather  crowded  mostly  leafless  whorls,  the  fruiting  pedi- 
cels jointed  near  the  base  and  equaling  or  exceeding 
the  sepals:  valves  broad,  nearly  entire,  all  tubercle- 
bearing. 

aa.  Sorrels:  h^s.  mostly  (al  least  the  radical  ones)  hastcUe 
or  sagittate:  fls.  imperfccly  the  jtlatUs  sometimes 
dictcious. 

B.  Plant  annual. 

rdseus,  Linn.  One  to  2  ft.,  with  spreading  and 
branched  sts..  glabrous  and  somewhat  glaucous:  Ivs. 
small,  deltoia-ovate,  entire,  short-pointed,  truncate- 
cimeate  or  almost  cordate  at  base:  racemes  short  and 


leafless  or  nearly  so,  the  pedicels  drooping  in  fr. :  valves 
cordate-orbicular,  }^%m.  across,  thin,  rosy-veined, 
without  callosities.  Egypt  to  Persia. — Rarely  cult,  as 
an  ornamental  for  its  showy  fruiting  calices. 

BB.  Plant  perennial  (R,  Acetosella  sometimes  anniud), 

Acetdsa,  linn.  Garden  Sorrel.  St.  strong  and 
erect  (3  ft.  or  more  tall  in  fr.),  furrowed,  the  plant  gla- 
brous: root-lvs.  thin  and  light  green,  oblong  and  obtuse, 
with  sharp  auricles  at  the  base  (Fig.  1337,  Vol.  II),  the 
petioles  slender;  st.-lvs.  relatively  narrow,  acmninate: 
mfl.  large  and  ample,  the  larger  part  of  tne  fls.  sterile 
(plant  sometimes  oicecious) :  valves  entire  or  very  nearly 
so,  not  over  J^in.  across,  cordate-ovate,  each  with  a  cal- 
losity near  the  base,  the  outer  small  scales  reflexed.  Eu. 
and  Asia,  and  naturalized  in  some  places  in  this  coimtry. 
— Useful  for  early  spring  greens,  but  later  in  foliage  than 
R.  Patieniia, 

Acetosella,  Linn.  Common  Field  or  Sheep  Sorrel. 
Coinmon  in  all  old  fields,  where  it  is  taken  to  indicate 
sterile  or  at  least  unproductive  soil:  Ivs.  oblong,  from  a 
hastate-lobed  base:  fls.  reddish,  in  erect  racemes.  Eu. 
— Not  cult.,  but  the  soiu:  root-lvs.  are  sometimes  used 
for  greens. 

scutHtus,  Linn.  French  Sorrel.  Lower,  with  many 
branching  prostrate  or  ascending  sts.,  ^ucous:  Ivs. 
somewhat  fleshy,  the  radical  ones  long-st^ed  and  cor- 
date-ovate-obtuse, the  st.-lvs.  short-stalked  and  has- 
tate-fiddlcform  and  m^ute  or  sometimes  3-lobed:  v^dves 
thin,  cordate,  without  callosities.  Eu.,  Asia.— Grown 
in  several  varieties  in  Eu.,  and  sometimes  cult,  in  this 
country  for  greens.  It  is  a  summer  sorrel.       l,  h,  3^ 

RtJNGIA  (named  for  F.  F.  Ilunge).  Acanthdiccx. 
Creeping,  diffuse  or  erect  herbs,  glabrous  or  villous; 
warmhouse  plants:  Ivs.  entire:  spikes  cone-like:  bracts 
in  4  ranks  (whereof  2  alternate  are  sterile),  much  larger 
than  the  calyx,  broad  with  prominently  scarious  mar- 
gins; cal3rx  5-parted,  sej^ns.  acuminate;  corolla-tube 
short,  straight,  limb  2-hpped,  posterior  lip  entire  or 
2-toothed^  anterior  often  longer,  spreading  and  3-cleft; 
staminodia  none;  disk  annular  or  short-cup-shaped: 
caps,  ovoid  or  oblong. — About  30  species  in  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  Old  World.  R.  eriostdchya^  Hua.  St. 
pubescent:  Ivs.  ovate-lanceolate,  2-3  in.  long:  fls.  whito 
and  yellow  in  crowded  spikes;  the  bracts  and  caliccs 
covered  with  long  white  hairs.   Trop.  Afr. 

RUPfCOLA  (Greek  rock  and  grower,  presumably 
referring  to  its  place  of  growth).  Epacriddcex,  Shrub: 
Ivs.  small,  short-petioled:  fls.  solitary  in  the  If  .-axils, 
borne  on  oracteate  pedicels  which  are  shorter  than  the 
fls.;  calyx-lolx»  5;  corolla  5-cleft,  with  a  very  short 
tube  and  with  spreading  divisions  which  cover  them- 
selves in  the  bud  in  the  form  of  a  quincunx;  ovarv 
5-celled,  with  numerous  seeds. — One  species,  New  8. 
Wales.  The  senus  is  closely  allied  to  Epacris.  R, 
sprengcliclideSy  Maiden.  Shrub  2^^  ft.  high  with  ivnggy 
branches:  Ivs.  linear-lanceolate  %-l  in.  long,  ri^d:  1&. 
solitary,  axillary,  forming  a  raceme-like  leafy  infl.  with 
a  barren  apex;  corolla  subrotate,  almost  ^in.  across, 
milky  white;  segms.  ovate.   B.M.  8438. 

RlJSCUS  (an  old  Latin  name).  LiliAcele.  Butcher's 
Broom.  Erect  shrubs  with  branched  partially  woody 
stems,  hardv  in  southern  Europe  and  the  southern- 
most United  States. 

Leaves  minute,  bract-like,  on  If.-like  branches  (cla- 
dodia)  ,which  are  alternate,  leathery,  persistent,  and 
sessile:  fls.  small,  fascicled  in  the  middle  of  the  upper, 
rarely  lower  surface  of  the  cladodia,  dicEMiious:  berry 
globose,  pulpy,  and  indehiscent. — ^Three  to  5  species, 
Eu.,  Madeira,  and  Caucasus.  The  foliage  of  this  plant 
(Fig.  3511)  is  composed  of  If.-like  branches  or  dado- 
phylls,  as  in  the  florists*  smilax.    Dried,  bleached,  and 


3038  RUSCU8 

colored  SOTays  (mostly  dyed  red)  are  now  much  used  in 
florists'  decorations. 

Aculeitus,  Linn.  Shrub,  l'/i-3l^  ft.  high:  phyllodia 
ovate-lanceolate,  H-1  }4  '"■  'ong.  taperinB  into  it  spiny 
point:  fls.  1-2,  Hnort^pcdicelled;  berry  red,  }^in.  thick. 
Spring.  Gn.  34,  p.  231.  R.H.  1984,  p.  646.— Cult,  in 
Pla.  and  S.  Calit. 

R.  aiujrdnvnui.  LJDiL— Semele  uidTogyiu,  Kunth.— A.  Hvpo- 

S^iifli,  linn,,  hiu  hero  hifihly  GDinmended  in  Gn-m&Eiy  u  a 
wontivf  lubject.    Thii  ipecin  uhI  B.  Hji^philium.  Lino.,  in 


RTTSSfiLIA  (in  honor  of  Alex- 
ander Russell).  Scrnphuiaridtea: 
Shrubs  with  angled,  usually  slen- 
der and  often  pendulous  branches, 
grown  in  the  wannhouse  for  their 
showy  flowers. 

leaves  opposite  or  verticil- 
late,  usually  small,  reduced  to 
scales  on  the  branches:  tU.  in  bractcate  dichotomous 
cymes,  either  laxly  or  densely  many-fid.,  sometimes 
reduced  to  a  single  fl.,  red;  calyx  deeply  S-cleft  or 
5-parted,  segms.  strongly  imbricate;  corolla-tubo 
cvlindrical,  hmb  somewhat  2-Upped,  6-cleft,  the  lobes 
ail  rounded;  stamens  4,  didynamous:  caps,  eubglobose, 
Bcpticidally  dehiscent,  valves  2-clcft. — About  20 
species,  Mex.  and  Cent,  Amer.  A  synopsis  of  Russelia 
by  B.  L.  Robinson,  with  a  key  to  the  species,  will  ^le 
found  in  Proc.  Anicr.  Acad.  Arte.  &  Sci.,  vol.  35,  No.  IG, 
March,  1900. 

Kusselias  are  of  easy  rultivation.  R.  juTicca  and  tis 
varieties  make  excellent  Uicket^plant,*,  being  almost 
continuously  in  hloom.  Propagated  hy  cutlinns. 
A.  Palundcs  IS-fld. 
jdncea,  Zucc.  {/f.  ncoiAria,  Hurt.).  CoaAL  Pl.v\t. 
Fig.  3.'il2.  A  ti'ndcT  shrubby  pl:mt,  with  .-smooth, 
somewhat  rush-like  brLinches,  nodiling  ur  pcndu- 
lou-t  at  the  top:  Ivw.  lim^ar-lanceohiic  or  ovate, 
small,  Itecoming  mlniile  bracts  on  the 
bnmchcs:  raceme  very  loose,  remotely  f 
peduncles  elongated.  li.H.  1773. 
P.M.  4:79.  G.W.  n.  p.  379. 
Var.  semj>erjlim'ns,  liiirt.,  has 
been  mentioned.   Gt.  1;.^. 

Lemoinei,    Hort.    (It.    jiincra 
var./rfiHfllnfi,  Hort.),  Ua  g-irdi-n  hylirid  I)ctwepn 
R.  ).mcfa  and   R.  mrmi-nloxn,  sai<l  (o  be  nu.n- 
flonferotis,  espei'ialiy  during  the  wiiiler,  than  t!ie 

elegantfssima,  Hort.  (R.  jiincra  var.  di'gaiitis. 
Hort.),  is  aiHilhiT  pnidilet  of  (he  Kiinie  cro.-w  u! 
above  and  uaid  to  have  slmilnr  elm  meters. 


RUSTS.  The  plant  rusts  are  fungi  constituting  the 
large  and  well-defined  order  Uredmales,  which  ooi>* 
tains  approximately  3,000  speciee  distributed  in  »bout 
•    ■  -"■  "lobligBt 

numb^  on  ferns. 

Rdaluna  belweai  host  and  parasite. 

The  mycelium  of  the  rust  fungi  (see  Pwii/i)  lives 
symbioti(^y  within  the  tissues  of  the  host.  It  is  een- 
erally  confined  to  the  intercellular  spaces,  but  snort 
branches  or  haustoria  penetrate  the  cells  and  absorb 
nutriment  from  them.  Usually  not  more  than  one  or 
two  haustoria  are  found  within  a  single  cell  and  only  a 
small  proportion  of  the  host  cells  are  thus  invatled, 
although  the  mycelium  itself  is  abtmdant  in  the  inter- 
cellular spaces. 

The  extent  to  which  the  mycelium  spreads  within  the 
tissues  of  the  host  and  its  duration  of  life  vary  greatly 
with  different  species  of  rusts.  In  most  of  the  species 
which  inhal>it  annual  parts  of  plants,  as  leaves  and 
stems,  the  mycelium  resulting  from  individual  infec- 
tions IS  localized  within  a  more  or  less  restricted  area,  as 
in  case  of  hollyhock  rust,  carnation  rust,  and  wheat  rust, 
and  generally  persists  as  long  as  the  infected  parts 
remam  alive.  That  plants  thus  infected  nevertheless 
become  completely  covered  with  rust  spots  is  attribu- 
table to  the  large  number  of  separate  infections  which 
occur  and  not  to  the  spreading  of  the  mycelium  tlirou^ 
the  whole  plant.  When  biennial  or  perennial  parts  are 
locally  infected,  the  mvcclium  often  persists  for  two 
years,  as  in  the  rust  of  tne  red  cedar,  GymnosporaTiffium 
gUAotum  and  G.  jurUperMirginianx,  or  becomes  peren- 
nial, as  in  the  rust  of  juniper,  Gy7nnoBporai>gium  daearix-- 
forme,  and  the  blister  rust  on  stems  of  pines,  Pender- 
mium  cerebrum.  Many  rusts  have  mycclia  which  extend 
throu^out  the  tissues  of  the  host.  This  type  of  mycelial 
distribution  is  characteristic  of  the  orange  ruat  of  the 
species  of  brambles,  Gymnocojtia  ijUenttitiolis,  and  of  a 
number  of  ruats  infecting  herbaceous  perennial  plant^ 
as  the  rust  of  Canada  thistle,  Purdnia  sumieoiens  and 
the  pea  rust  (Uromyces  pisi)  on  the  cypress  spurge 
(Eiiph'Tliia  Cyparissiait).  In  such  cases  the  mycelium  of 
the  fungus  remains  dormant  in  the  rhiiomes  or  in  the 
roots  and  in  spring  grows  out  into  the  developing  shoots 
which  arc  usu.illy  chariietcri7j;d  by  spindhng  growth 


l^^ 


ll-fld. 


sarmentfisa,  Jueq.  (R.  nnillijlom,  Sims).  A  tc^nilcr 
shrub,  hetiiitiing  4-0  ft.  hiiih:  Ivs.  o|)tiiL'<ite,  ovale,  acu- 
minate, sernitely  crenitte;  Hs.  wrlii'ilbli-,  many  in  u 
tcrniiiial  raceme,  bright  refl,  ereel  or  drooping,  ulmiit 
i^iti.  Ir.nR,     B.M.  IMS.    P.M.  lfi:lti:i.    IMI.  IS,72:2K1. 


with  long  interu<Hlcs  and  small  un<l  somewhat  deformed 
leaves.  .Shoots  which  are  nnrnudiv  trailing  or  prostrate 
and  braneiies  which  are  naturtdly  horizontal  tend  to 
lK?come  erect.  This  effect  is  sometimes  oliservcd  in 
oimiial  plants  also,  as  in  the  <-JUV  of  Kuphorbia  maeulala 
infected  by    Unmigcis    enpliorhin:     Ulackberry  canen 

E owing  out  from   roots      infeetiil     l>y    (Ji/miuitonia, 
■sides   having   the    chaructcn.'itic    growth    describcHl 
abiive,  arc  fri-e  from  (liiinis. 

In  KiiLte  of  the  iiiliniatc  uK.ioeiation  of  rust  fungi  with 
their  hosts,  very  little  apjiarent  injury  results  to  the 


RUSTS 


RUSTS 


3039 


plants  during  the  vegetative  growth  of  the  parasites. 
Deformations  of  various  kinds  are  common  m  plants 
attacked  by  these  fungi.  Aside  from  those  described 
above  there  is  in  many  cases  a  marked  stimulation  to 
abnormal  growth  which  results  in  the  formation  of 
sails,  as  the  well-known  cedar  apples,  or  in  enlarged  and 
distorted  flowers,  fruits,  and  branches,  or  in  the  produc- 
tion of  witches'  brooms.  The  greater  number  of  rusts, 
however,  do  not  cause  any  abnormal  deformation  oi 
their  hosts,  and  the  presence  of  the  fimgus  is  usually  not 
evident  until  the  time  of  spore-production,  although  it 
may  be  assumed,  and  is  sometimes  apparent,  that  the 
plants  have  been  weakened  or  retarded  in  growth,  par- 
ticularly when  the  mycelium  is  widely  dispersed  in 
the  tissue.  At  the  time  of  spore-production,  the  injury 
to  the  host  becomes  unmistakable.  The  spores  are 
produced  in  pustules  beneath  the  epidermis.  This  is 
finally  ruptured  and  the  spores  break  forth  forming  the 
characteristic  orange,  brown,  or  black  spots  and  patches 
to  which  these  fungi  owe  their  name.  The  injury  is 
brou^t  about  both  by  the  withdrawal  of  nutriment 
from  the  host  cells  and  by  the  extensive  destruction  of 
the  epidermis  of  the  host  and  the  resulting  loss  of  water 
from  the  tissues  beneath.  The  magnitude  of  the  injury 
differs  with  the  extent  to  which  the  plant  is  infected. 
Plants  which  are  severely  infected  often  lose  their 
leaves,  which  wither  and  die  prematurely.  In  annual  or 
biennial  plants  this  injury  nastens  the  death  of  the 
plants,  as  in  the  hollyhock  and  the  cereals,  or,  as  in 
greenhouse  carnations,  impairs  their  vigor  to  such  a 
aegree  that  the  plants  are  of  little  commercial  value. 
In  perennial  plants  like  asparagus,  the  yearly  injury  of 
the  assimilatmg  parts  results  in  the  slow  weakening  of 
the  roots  through  malnutrition  and  finally  in  the  death 
of  the  plants.  Apple  trees  are  frequently  defoliated  as  a 
result  of  infection  by  t-he  cedar  rust  (Gymnosporan- 
gium).  In  plants  grown  for  crops,  whether  flowers, 
fruits^  or  other  parts  are  sought,  these  injuries  diminish 
the  yield,  but  in  ornamentals  the  mere  presence  of  the 
rust  pustules  over  the  surface  greatly  detracts  from  the 
appearance  of  the  plants. 

Specialization  among  rust  fungi. 

Rust  fungi  do  not  attack  various  plants  indiscrimi- 
nately. In  ^neral,  each  morphologically  distinguisha- 
ble species  is  confined  to  one  or  to  a  relatively  small 
§roup  of  closely  related  host  plants.  Nevertheless,  the 
egree  of  adaptation  to  particular  hosts  varies  much 
with  different  species  of  fungi.  Some  species  are  truly 
plurivorous.  A  striking  example  of  this  habit  is  fur- 
nished by  the  hollyhock  rust  {Puccinia  malvacearum) 
which  inhabits  about  forty  sp)ecies  Ixjlonging  to  many 
different  genera  of  the  subfamily  Malveai,  and  passes 
readily  from  one  host  to  another.  Many  rusts  which  are 
apparently  plurivorous  have  been  found  on  closer 
investigation  to  be  divisible  into  a  number  of  so-called 
biological  or  physiological  races,  each  of  which  is 
restricted  to  a  comparatively  small  group  of  host  plants. 
This  type  is  illustrated  by  the  common  cereal  rust 
{Puccinia  graminis).  This  occurs  on  all  the  common 
cultivated  cereals  and  on  about  180  species  of  wild 
grasses.  The  forms  on  the  different  nosts  are  not 
morphologically  distinguishable  but  culture  experi- 
ments with  this  rust  on  the  cereals  and  the  common 
grasses  have  shown  that  it  falls  into  a  number  of  bio- 
logic races  each  of  which  is  more  or  less  restricted  to  a 
small  group  of  host  plants,  and  cannot  readily  be  trans- 
ferred to  plants  outside  of  that  group.  Thus  the  form 
on  oat  infects  also  orchard  grass  and  a  few  other  grasses, 
but  not  wheat,  barley,  or  rye;  the  form  on  rye  infects 
also  barley  ana  some  other  grasses,  but  not  wheat;  and 
the  form  on  wheat  infects  less  readily  barley,  oat^  rye, 
and  some  other  grasses.  This  type  of  specialization  is 
very  common  and  occurs  in  many  species  which  have  a 
wide  range  of  host  plants.  The  separation  into  physio- 
logical races  is  not  always  sharp  and  clear-cut  and  often 


a  transfer  of  a  race  from  one  host  to  another  can  be 
accomplished  by  so-called  bridging  species  of  host 
plants,  i.  e.,  species  which  act  as  a  common  host  to  two 
raees  of  rust.  It  appears  also  that  the  degree  of  speci- 
alization of  different  forms  is  not  the  same  in  different 
geographical  regions.  It  is  readily  seen  that  the  matter 
of  speciahzation  of  rusts  is  one  of  considerable  economic 
significance.  In  the  case  of  truly  plurivorous  species  of 
rusts,  many  wild  plants  may  be  the  source  of  infection 
for  cultivated  plants.  Thus  the  hollyhock  is  easily 
infected  from  Malva  rotundifolia  and  other  wild  mal- 
lows; but,  in  the  case  of  species  which,  like  the  cereal  rust, 
have  become  differentiated  into  a  number  of  physio- 
logical races,  there  is  comparatively  little  danger  of 
infection  from  wild  plants  since  the  rust  on  each  host 
has  become  more  or  less  strictly  adapted  to  its  particu- 
lar host.  Thus,  for  example,  oifferent  members  of  the 
pink  family  are  inhabited  by  the  carnation  rust  {Uromy- 
ces  caryophyllinus)  but  each  genus  has  its  own  physio- 
logical race  which  does  not  infect  the  members  of  other 
genera  of  the  family.  The  specialization  of  rusts  to 
particular  hosts  has  also  another  economic  bearing. 
When  a  given  rust  is  restricted  to  one  or  more  species 
of  a  genus  but  docs  not  infect  the  others,  these  are 
said  to  be  immune.  Just  as  there  are  immune  species, 
there  may  be  immune  varieties  within  a  species,  as  the 
phrases  "disease-resistant  cowpeas,"  or  * 'rust-resistant 
carnations,"  indicate.  This  fact,  that  the  cultivated 
varieties  of  a  given  sp)ecies  show  varying  degrees  of 
resistance,  furnishes  the  basis  for  the  breeding;  of 
immune  varieties,  which  is  one  of  the  most  promising 
means  of  overcoming  the  danger  from  attacks  of  rust. 

Remedial  m^a^wes. 

Of  the  various  groups  of  fungi,  the  rusts  are  the  most 
diflicult  to  combat.  For  most  forms,  especially  those 
infecting  cereals  and  other  agricultural  crops,  no  satis- 
factory methods  of  control  have  been  developed  since 
the  usual  methods  of  disease-prevention  are  either 
unprofitable  or  not  applicable  here.  Even  with  horti- 
cultural crops,  direct  remedial  measures  have  proved 
successful  only  in  few  cases,  as  wath  the  apple  rust, 
which  can  l)e  successfully  controlled  by  spraying  with 
bordeaux  mixture.  Various  mixtures,  such  as  copper  sul- 
fate (one  pound  to  fifteen  gallons  of  water)  and  potas- 
sium sulfide  (one  ounce  to  one  gallon),  have  been  recom- 
mended and  tried  for  carnation  rust,  but  the  growers 
are  far  from  being  in  accord  as  to  the  effectiveness  of 
these  remedies.  Environmental  conditions  have  much 
to  do  with  the  prevalence  of  rust.  Thus  the  severity  of 
outbreaks  of  asparagus  rust  and  probably  of  other  rusts 
also  is  dep)endent  on  the  amount  of  dew.  In  greenhouses 
it  has  also  been  found  that  the  environment  has  much  to 
do  with  the  presence  of  rust  on  carnations  and  chrysan- 
themums, and  that  the  maintenance  of  the  best  cul- 
tural conditions  is  one  of  the  surest  means  of  controlling 
rust  on  these  plants.  This  method  of  control  is.  how- 
ever, applicable  in  the  field  only  in  a  restricted  aegree. 

While  the  methods  of  direct  control  of  rusts  have  not 
on  the  whole  proved  very  successful,  the  indirect 
method  by  the  breeding  of  resistant  varieties  seems  to 
offer  the  most  promising  solution  of  the  problem. 
Although  the  so-called  rustproof  varieties  of  plants 
have  not  generally  proved  to  be  entirely  resistant,  yet 
different  degrees  of  resistance  have  long  been  noticed 
by  growers,  and  varieties  particularly  susceptible  to  rust 
have  been  gradually  eliminated.  The  history  of  the 
carnation  rust  in  the  United  States  probably  furnishes 
an  illustration  of  this  process.  Twenty  years  ago  horti- 
cultural Uterature  was  replete  with  discussions  of  the 
carnation  rust  which  caused  much  agitation  among 
growers.  At  that  time  much  was  written  of  ''rustproof 
varieties,  and  mention  is  frequently  made  of  varieties 
thrown  out  on  account  of  rust.  At  the  present  time  the 
rust  once  regarded  as  the  "most  dreaded  of  the  carna- 
tion diseases"  attracts  but  little  attention,  and  within 


3040 


RUSTS 


the  last  few  veBrs  has  been  Bcan»ly  mentiuned  in 
floriste'  ioumala.  That  a  part  of  this  result  at  leaat  is 
due  U>  toe  graduiJ  elimination  of  (susceptible  varieties 
can  scarcely  be  doubted,  but  the  fact  ebould  not  be 
overlooked  that  the  seriouanesa  of  the  early  met  invai- 
Bion  may  have  be«n  exaggerated,  for  even  then  oonoerva- 
'  'tive  nien  felt  impelledto  warn  against  the  ajptalcd 
[  ifltete  of  mind  which  caused  growers  tro  see  rust  in  cveiy 
/[discolored  leaf.  (McBride,  Am.  Flo,  8  p.  930,  1893; 
2^^err,  ibid.  p.  980.) 
Bt^JSotonicai  fcat%tre». 

Botanically  the  rusta  are  of  great  interest  because 

Ittir  life-cycle  conHiats  typically  of  two  distinct  genera- 

kms.  These  are  technically  known  as  the  gametopfay- 

,116  generation  and  the  sporophytic  generation,  but  for 


< inactively  aa  the 

III';  derived  from 

■.ii[iK  structures 

l.iic'h  of  these 

a  may  proauce  one  or  mure  Hpurs  forma.    Xlu 

__,  _e  of  a  ruBt  is  beet  understood  by  means  of  tui 

feOne  of  the  most  familiar  is  the  wheat  rust, 
berry  bushes  in  the  neighborhood  of  wheats 


fields  are  examined  in  spring  (May  and  June),  there  will 
usually  be  found  on  some  of  the  leaves  yellowish  spots. 
Within  the  discolored  area,  on  the  under  aide  of  the 


leaf,  there  are  a  cumber  of  small  cup-like  openings  with 
fringed  margins.  {Fig.  3513.)  These  are  termed 
»ci£a  and  from  them  yellow  lecidiospores,  which  can 
be  seen  scattered  Uke  oust  around  the  cupe,  are  dis- 
charged. About  the  same  time  or  a  little  earlier,  flask- 
lik£  pycnidia  break  through  the  epidermis  on  the 
upper  side  of  the  leaf.  These  discharge  minute  spore- 
like  bodies  whose  function  is  not  known.  They  do  not 
infect  either  the  wheat  or  the  barberry.  The  Eecidio- 
spores  are  incapable  of  reinfecting  the  barberry.  They 
can  infect  only  the  wheat  and  a  few  other  grasses  sua- 
ceptible  to  this  particular  biologic  race.  On  the  wheat 
the  genn-tubes  oF  the  secidioepores  penetrate  the 
stomata  of  the  leaf  and  stem  and  produce  local  colonies 
of  myc«liura  which  gives  rise  to  uredospores  (Fig. 
3514).  Those  are  one-celled  spores  which  ore  produced 
in  many  generations  and  which  serve  to  propagate  and 
spread  the  fungus  during  the  summer.  To  them  the 
rusty  appearance  of  Infected  grain-fields  is  due.  They 
can  reinfect  only  wheat  and  the  other  graminaceous 
hosts  of  the  fungus  but  not  the  barberry.  Toward 
autumn   the  same   mycelium   which   produces   uredo- 

¥>ores  during  the  summer  gives  rise  to  teleutosporea. 
bese  occur  as  black  streaks  and  patches  on  the  stems 
and  leaves,  upon  which  they  reroajn  during  the  winter. 
In  spring  the  teleutosporea  germinate  in  place  and  pro- 
duce short  germ-tubM  termed  promycelia  from  which 
four  minute  sporidia  are  abjointed.    The  sporidia  are 


barberry 

do  not  reinfect  grain. 

Puccinwi  gramiids  represenlt 


(JtOoUOCd*    ^M  ^'""** 

Bto  hfiHfyiis 


be  hetercecious.  Those  irtlicb  wodaat  ««&>- 
spores  on  the  same  host  on  wluch  the  ouur  wpan  tatam 
are  borne,  Eire  said  to  be  auKMnoOB.  Not  tSi  nvts  - 
have  the  entire  complement  of  tpOM  foaam,  <m»  or 
more  of  which  may  be  dropped  fain  Hw  mk.  Hoi, 
neglect  ing  the  pycnospores  which,  Ki  far  U  known,  ham 
no  significance  in  the  life  of  a  rust  fwwua,  the  rad  eadw 
rust  (Gymnosporangium)  has  suKfiaaHna  on  llie 
apple  and  teleiitosporcs  on  the  red  oeoar;  tlw  ho^ 
hock  rust  (P.  malvaaarum)  has  only  tdeutaqxpes  wlaull 
nmrrratite  winter 


gerrainate  inunedisteli/  o 
and   reinfect   plants   i 


spring; 


■:°s,' 


hke  teleutosporea.   Many  r ,    __  . 

ruBls.  arc  able  to  maintain  tbanflehw  by  na 

uredospoiea  which  are  capable  of  cfuluring  the  « 

This  method  of  persistence  throng  unfovonUe  ae^ 
sons  must  be  considered  as  a  qmsiftl  and  aoMmtal 
adaptation  to  particular  conditi(»B,  for  it  Is  not  IT  ' 
that  any  form  of  mat  has  ber«ma  penneoentfy  R  '' 
to  the  uredospore  8ta«e  since  this  IB  menly  *  tf-r 
tive  spore-form  of  little  mor^icdopeal  iigiiifai 
Cimtiiiuous  uredospore  producQOD  H  likely  to  Odok 
where  plants  are  kept  uninternqrtedly  in  *  nowiBB 
condition  hke  carnations  in  greenhouMB,  or  ^jt  trees 
and  species  of  Vitis  in  tropical  aad  sttbtn^Hcal  npoom. 
Under  such  conditions  teleulospnee  are prodoaediriUi 
comparative  rarity. 


Uromucet  pMi 
the  pea-    The  q 


(inter.    The  mlected  mBteiud  shoald  be 

■  ila  urrdoaporee  and  teleut««pore«  on 
oduced  bv  the  trlruCoapom  infect  the 
TTHnfKn  bLooIm  of  Suvfiorbia  Cyporitmiaa 
beeooim  pcrenoiai.     From  the  inlected 


Tbi.  ia  the  meet 
fintaoticed  ua 

meS^e'' 

nr^^^t^sss^isJ^-s 

hu  sinee  spread 

nlire  country.   M  a  reeull  of  ila  nngta 

the  »y>tem  ol  a,p 

h^? 

owing  has  heen  peally  modified  In  Bome 

^Cbee-'pla" 

and  dtutiPE  mth  Bulfur  in  dry  rasJon. 

have  proved  mor 

e  or  less 

the  United  State,  are  pot 

alTecte.1  by  tlus  ruet. 

ni,.  the  black  niBt  of  «r»le  and  «ra»a.  while  of 

for  the  reason  th 

aKricuItu 

iai  stage  sometimee  disfijures  the  leava 

of  Brrbrria  ndsonj  planlec 

for  ornamental  pufpoBM. 

■^'!r:. 

states  the  fuDous  Uvea  through  the  winter  in  til 
the  stems  and  petiola  of  Malra  rolanilifolia. 


RUSTS 


RYNCHOSPORA 


3041 


of  wild  hosts  and  of  diseased  portions  of  plants  is  a  partly  sucressful 
method  of  control. 

Puccinia  ehrymnthemi.  the  chr\-8anthemuiii  rust,  is  known  in  the 
United  States  chiefly  in  the  uredospore  stage  on  rhrysantheniums 
of  which  only  some  varioties  appear  to  bo  susceptible.  The  rust 
rarely  produces  serious  damage,  and  is  readily  controlled  by  the 
elimination  of  8uiM*optible  varieties. 

Gymp*>*PO''^''^i^^  juniperi-virginianst,  cedar  rust,  apple  rust. 
The  telial  stage  produces  tne  galls  known  as  cedar  applrs  on  the  red 
cedar.    After  rains  in  spring  the  teleutosporos  ooxo  out  from  the 

Etlls  in  the  form  of  horn-like  gelatinous  masses,  an  inch  or  more  in 
ngth.  They  germinate  in  place  and  the  nporidia  infect  the  leaves 
ana  fruits  of  the  apple  on  which  the  ircidiai  stage  is  produced.  No 
appreciable  damage  is  caused  to  the  cedar,  but  apple  trees  are  some- 
times defoliated  by  this  rust  and  the  damage  to  orchards  is  often 
extensive  where  craar  trees  are  abundant,    liemoval  of  cedar  trees 

Erevents  the  occurrence  of  this  rust  on  the  apple.  The  fungus  can 
e  controlled  also  by  spraying  with  bordeaux  mixture. 

Oymnotporanffium  globosum,  another  species  much  like  the  fore- 
going, is  the  common  cause  of  apple  rust  in  the  Eaht. 

Cronartium  ribicola  has  uredosporos  and  toloutospores  on  various 
species  of  currants,  but  is  chiefly  of  importuncc  on  account  of  the 
aestructiveness  of  its  epcidial  stage  to  the  white  pino  and  other  five- 
Imvcd  pines.  Introduced  from  Europe  probably  about  190U.  Local 
in  nortneastcrn  United  States  at  present. 

Coleosptfrium  tolidaoinis  occurs  on  aster,  solidago,  and  other 
Composite.  It  is  chiefly  of  intercut  bi'cuuMC  it  also  attacks  the  culti- 
vated aster  (CalliUephut  hortenttin)  <'au2(iug  cousiderublc  daniajife. 
The  ascidial  stage  occurs  on  pines.  The  int4>rvcntioii  of  this  wtage  is, 
however,  not  essential  for  tne  maintenanrc  of  the  fundus  since  the 
urcdosori  persist  through  the  winter  on  the  rosette  leaves  of  solidago 
and  other  Composite. 

Melampfora  tremulv  is  the  common  orange  rust  of  i>oplar8  in  the 
United  States.  Several  races  exist  which  have  n'cidia  on  larix,  pine, 
and  other  plants.  Numerous  other  species  or  Bulwperics  of  McJam- 
psora  occur  on  willows.   The  injury  caused  by  these  is  not  great. 

dnnnoeonia  intrrMtitialis,  of  the  hlackborry,  has  but  one  spore 
form,  the  SMridiosporcs  which  germinate  like  teleutospores.  The 
rust  is  exceedingly  common  on  the  blackberry  ana  raspberry 
covering  the  whole  under  surface  of  the  leaves  with  blisters  which 
burst  and  display  the  brilliant  orange  spore-powder.  The  mycelium 
is  perennial  and  permeates  the  entire  host.  No  satisfactory  remedy 
has  been  suggested. 

Uredo  fici^  an  unattached  uredo-form  which  is  common  on  fig 
trees,  causing  a  rusty  brown  appearance  and  premature  falling  of 
the  leaves.  Where  ngs  are  grown  for  fruit,  considerable  damago 
results  to  the  crop  from  the  loss  of  leaves.    Common  also  in  the 

^^P***-  Heinrich  Hasseldkino. 

ROTA  (classical  name  of  rue).  RuiiUx^.  Perennial, 
glandular,  punctate  herlw,  hardy  or  half-hardy  North, 
quite  hardy  South  but  of  no  great  horticultural  value. 

Plants  often  woody  at  tlie  ba«e,  with  terete  branched 
sts.:  Ivs.  alternate,  simple,  3-foliate,  pinnately  cut  or 
compound:  fls.  in  leafy-hract<jd  terminal  corymbs  or 
panicles,  numerous,  yellow  or  Kre<»nish;  calyx  short, 
persistent,  4-6-lobed  or  parted;  petals  4-5,  limb  archecl. 


often  dentate  or  ciliate;  stamens  8-10;  ovary  sessile: 
caps.  4-5-lobed,  the  lobes  indehiscent  or  dehiscent  at 
the  apex. — About  40  species  mostly  in  the  Medit. 
region  and  a  few  in  W.  and  Cent.  Asia. 

gravMens,  Linn.  Rue.  Herb  of  Grace.  Fig. 
3515.  A  hardy  perennial,  woody  at  the  base,  1^-2  ft. 
high:  Ivs.  fragrant,  much  divided;  lobra  oblong,  tfaM9 
terminal  obovate:  ns.  yellow.  July. — Prop,  by  division 
and  seeds.  An  old  medicinal  plant,  with  a  very  strong 
aromatic  odor;  sometimes  spK)ntaneous  in  this  country. 

Patavlna,  Linn.  (Ilaplophyllum  Patavtunif  Hort.).  A 
hardy  perenmal  herb  4-6  in.  higli:  Ivs.  glabrous,  the 
lower  oblong-simtulate,  narrowed  at  the  base,  the  others 
trisected  and  laciniate:  corymb  dense;  pedicels  some- 
what longer  than  the  fls.;  fls.  golden  yellow.  June,  July. 

F.  W.  Barclay. 
F.  Tracy  HusBARD.f 

RUTABAGA:  Brattioa. 

RTE:  SecaU.   R.,  Wild:  Elymu*. 

RYNCH6SP0RA  (Greek,  snotU  and  seed,  alluding  to 
the  beaked  achene).  Also  spelled  Rhynchospora. 
Cyverdcese.  Chiefly  i)erennials,  with  more  or  less  trian- 
gular and  leafy  culms;  suitable  for  bog  or  lowland 
planting,  but  rare  in  cultivation. 

Inflorescence  terminal  or  axillary:  spikelets  panicled 
or  variously  clustered,  ovate,  globular  or  spindle- 
shaped;  scales  open  or  barelv  concave;  perianth  of 
bristles;  stamens  mostly  3:  achene  lenticular,  globular 
or  flat,  crowned  with  a  conspicuous  tul)ercle  or  beak. — 
About  300  speci(»8,  distributed  in  the  tropical  and  sub- 
tropical regions,  many  in  Temp.  N.  Amer.  and  a  few  in 
Temp.  Eu.  and  Asia. 

ftlba,  Vahl.  Culm  slender,  about  0-24  in.  high,  tri- 
angular al)ove:  Ivs.  narrowly  linear,  almost  bristle-form: 
spikelets  lanceolate,  white  or  whitish,  densely  crowded 
into  a  head-like  terminal  corymb.  Bogs.  Newfoundland 
to  Alaska  southward  to  tla.,  Ky.,  tne  Great  Lake 
region  and  N.  Calif.,  also  in  Eurasia  and  Porto  Rico. 

fiisca,  Ait.  f.  Loasely  stoloniferous,  culm  8-24  in. 
high:  Ivs.  bristle-form:  spikelets  ovoid-fusiform,  chest- 
nut-color, diLstered  in  1-4  hKxse  heads,  overtopped  by 
the  slender  bracts.  Boggy  places,  Ne\^'foundIand  to 
Ont.,  southward  to  Del.  and  Mich.,  also  in  Eu. 

F.  Tracy  Hubbard. 


3515.  Rota  graveolent.  (Flower  slightly  enlarged.) 

JUL   ]       I9P 


The  following  pages  contain  advertisements  of 
books  by  the  same  author  or  on  kindred  subjects. 


Rural  Text -Book  Series 

Edited  by  L.  H.  BAILEY 

Each  volume  illustrated.  Clothe  12mo. 


While  the  RURAL  SCIENCE  SERIES  is  designed  primarily  for  popular  reading  and  for 
general  use,  this  related  new  series  is  designed  for  classroom  work  and  for  special  use  in  consul- 
tation and  reference.  The  RURAL  TEXT-BOOK  SERIES  is  planned  to  cover  eventually 
the  entire  range  of  public  school  and  college  texts. 

Carleton,  Mark  Alfred.  The  Small  Grains $1  75 

DuGOAR,  B.  M.   Physiology  of  Plant  Production 1  60 

DuGOAR,  John  Frederick.   Southern  Field  Crops 1  75 

Gay,  C.  Warren.   Principles  and  Practice  of  Judging  Live-Stock 1  50 

The  Breeds  of  Live-Stock.   By  Live-Stock  Breeders 1  75 

GoFF,  E.  S.   The  Principles  of  Plant  Culture 1  25 

Harper,  M.  W.   Animal  Husbandry  for  Schools 1  40 

Harris,  Franklin  S.,  and  Stewart,  George.   The  Principles  of  Agronomy   ....  1  40 

Hitchcock,  A.  S.   Grasses 1  50 

Jeffert,  Joseph  A.   Text-Book  of  Land  Drainage 1  25 

Livingston,  George.   Field-Crop  Production 1  40 

Lyon,  T.  L.,  Fippin,  E.  O.,  and  Buckman,  H.  O.   Soils:  Their  Properties  and  Manage- 
ment        1  90 

Mann,  A.  R.   Beginnings  in  Agriculture 75 

Montgomery,  G.  F.   Com  Crops 1  60 

Piper,  Charles  V.   Forage  Plants  and  Their  Culture 1  75 

Warren,  G.  F.   Elements  of  Agriculture 1  10 

Farm  Management 1  75 

Wheeler,  H.  J.   Manures  and  Fertilizers    .     .           1  60 

White,  Edward  A.   Principles  of  Floriculture ....  1  75 

WiDTSOE,  John  A.   Principles  of  Irrigation  Practice 1  75 


THE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS  64-66  Fifth  Avenue  NEW  YORK 


! 


RURAL  SCIENCE  SERIES 

Edited  by  L.  H.  BAILEY 

Each  volume  illustrated.  Clothe  12mo. 

A  series  of  practical  books  for  fanners  and  (gardeners,  sold  as  a  set  or  separately.  Each  one  is  the  work  of  a  ooii>- 
petent  specialist,  and  is  suitable  for  consultation  alike  by  the  amateur  or  professional  tiller  of  the  soil,  the  scientist 
or  the  student.   Illustrations  of  marked  beauty  are  freely  used,  and  the  books  are  clearly  printed  ana  well  bound. 

ON  SELECTION  OF  LAND,  ETC. 

Isaac  P.  Roberts'  The  Farmstead $1.50 

T.  F.  Hunt's  How  to  Choose  a  Farm 1.75 

E.  G.  Cheyney  and  J.  P.  Wentling's  The  Farm  Woodlot 1.50 

ON  TILLAGE,  ETC. 

F.  H.  King's  The  Soil 1.50 

Isaac  P.  Roberts'  The  Fertility  of  the  I-and 1.50 

F.  H.  King's  Irrigation  and  Drainage 1.50 

Edward  B.  Voorhees'  Fertilizers.    New  Edition 1.50 

Edward  B.  Voorhees'  Forage  Crops 1.50 

J.  A.  Widtsoe's  Dry  Farming 1.50 

L.  H.  Bailey's  Principles  of  Agriculture 1.25 

S.  M.  Tracy's  Forage  Crops  for  the  South        ....       Preparing 

ON  PLANT  DISEASES,  ETC. 

E.  G.  Lodeman's  The  Spraying  of  Plants 1.25 

ON  GARDEN-MAKING 

L.  H.  Bailey's  Garden-Making 1.50 

L.  H.  Bailey's  Principles  of  Vegetable-Gardening 1.50 

L.  H.  Bailey's  Forcing-Book        1.25 

L.  H.  Bailey  and  A.  W.  Gilbert's  Plant  Breeding.    New  Edition 2.00 

P.  H.  Rolf's  Subtropical  Vegetable-Gardening 1.50 

ON  FRUIT-GROWING,  ETC. 

L.  H.  Bailey's  Nursery^-Book 1.50 

L.  H.  Bailey's  Fruit-Growing.  New  Edition 1.75 

L.  H.  Bailey's  The  Pruning-Book 1.50 

F.  W.  Card's  Bush-Fruits 1.50 

W.  Paddock  &  O.  B.  Whipple's  Fruit-Growing  in  Arid  Regions 1.50 

J.  K.  Coil's  Citrus  Fruits 2.00 

S.  W.  Fletcher's  The  Stniwhcrrv  in  North  America Preparing 

ON  THE   CARE   OF  LIVE-STOCK 

Nelson  S.  ^layo'.s  The  Dis(^as('s  of  Animals 1.50 

W.  H.  Jordan's  The  Feeding  of  Animals l.fX) 

I.  P.  Roberts'  The  Horse         1.25 

M.  W.  Harper's  Breaking  and  Training  of  Iloi-ses 1.75 

George  C.  Watson's  Farm  Poultry.    New  Edition 1.50 

John  A.  Craig's  Sheep  Fanning 1.50 

E.  F.  Pliillips'  Bec^keepimr             2.00 

ON  DAIRY  WORK,  FARM   CHEMISTRY,  ETC. 

Henry  H.  Wing's  ]\Iilk  and  Its  Products.    New  Edition 1.50 

J.  G.  Lipman's  Bacteria  in  Relation  to  Country  Life                         1.50 

ON  ECONOMICS  AND   ORGANIZATION 

William  A.  McKeever's  Fann  Bovs  and  Girls         ....            1.50 

I.  P.  Roberts'  T\w  Farmer's  Business  Handbook 1.25 

George  T.  Fairchild's  Rural  Wealtli  and  Welfare 1.25 

H.  N.  Oplen's  Ihirai  Hypiir^ne 1.50 

.f.  (jRM'n's  Law  for  tlie  American  FanncM* 1.50 

G.  H.  Powell's  Coo])erat  ion  in  A^;neulture 1.50 

J.  B.  IVIorman's  Pnn('i])K»s  of  Rural  Credits 1.25 

Glenn  W.  Herriek's  Insects  Injurious  to  the  Household 1.75 

THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS  64-66  Fifth  Avenue  NEW  YORK 


The  Rural  Outlook  Set 

By  L.  H.  BAILEY 

Four  Volumes.    Each,  cloth,  l2mo.    Uniform  binding,  aUr actively  boxed. 
$5.00  per  set.   Each  volume  also  sold  separately. 

In  this  set  are  included  three  of  Professor  Bailey's  most  popular  books  as  well  as  a  hitherto  un- 
published one, — "The  Country-Life  Movement."  The  long  and  persistent  demand  for  a  uniform 
edition  of  these  little  classics  is  answered  with  the  publication  of  this  attractive  series. 

The  Country-Life  Movement 

Cloth,  \2mo,  220  pages,  $1.25 

This  hitherto  unpublished  volume  deals  with  the  present  movement  for  the  redirection  of  rural 
civilization,  discussing  the  real  country-life  problem  as  distinguished  from  the  city  problem, 
known  as  the  back-to-the-land  movement. 

The    Outlook    to    Nature   (New  and  Revised  Edition) 

Cloth,  \2mo,  195  pages,  $1.25 

In  this  alive  and  bracing  book,  full  of  suggestions  and  encouragement,  Professor  Bailey  argues  the 
importance  of  contact  with  nature,  a  sympathetic  attitude  toward  which  ''means  greater  effi- 
ciency, hopefulness,  and  repose." 


The  State  and  the  Farmer  (New  Edition) 

Cloth,  12mo,  $1.25 

It  is  the  relation  of  the  farmer  to  the  government  that  Professor  Bailey  here  discusses  in  its  varying 

aspects.  He  deals  specifically  with  the  change  in  agricultural  methods,  in  the  shifting  of  the 

/  geographical  centers  of  farming  in  the  United  States,  and  in  the  growth  of  agricultural  institutions. 

The  Nature  Study  Idea  (New  Edition) 

Cloth,  l2mo,  $1.25 

"It  would  be  well,"  the  critic  of  The  Tribune  Farmer  once  wrote,  "if  'The  Nature  Study  Idea' 
were  in  the  hands  of  every  person  who  favors  nature  study  in  the  public  schools,  of  every  one  who 
is  opposed  to  it,  and,  most  important,  of  every  one  who  teaches  it  or  thinks  he  does."  It  has  been 
Professor  Bailey's  purpose  to  interpret  the  new  school  movement  to  put  the  young  into  relation 
and  sympathy  with  nature, — ^a  purpose  which  he  has  admirably  accomplished. 


THE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS  64-66  Fifth  Avenue  NEW  YORK